Book Title: Agam 05 Ang 05 Bhagvati Vyakhya Prajnapti Sutra Part 04 Sthanakvasi
Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006318/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namo arihaMtANaM namo siddhANaM namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paDhamaM havaI maMgalaM Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ BHAGAVAT SHRI BX II SUTRA PART : 4 si colad 2471 : -8 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ephphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphph 8dddddddddddddddddog a jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAjaviracitayA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkataM hindii-gurjr-bhaassaa'nuvaadshitmshrii-bhgvtiisuutrm| BHAGAVATI SUTRAM (caturtho bhAgaH) niyojakaH saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzakaH rAjakoTanivAsI zreSThizrI-zAmajIbhAI-velajIbhAI-vIrANI tathA kaDavIbAI-vIrANI smAraka TrasTa-pradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a. bhA. zve0 sthA0 jainazAstroddhArasamitipramukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRttiH vIra- saMvat vikrama-savat isavIsan prati 1200 2489 2019 achhooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo mUlyam-rU0 35-0-0 phiphphphphphphkkkkkkkkkkkunyj Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maLavAnuM ThekANuM : zrI a. bhA. ii. jaina zAoddhAra sthAnakavAsI samiti, The. gareDiyA kUvA roDa, grInalaeNAMja pAse, rAjakATa, ( saurASTra ). Hi ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJAM jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naiSa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo hyayaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // prathama AvRtti H prata 1200 vIra saMvata H 2489 vikrama saMvat 2019 isavIsan 1963 Published by : Shri Akhil Bharat S. S. Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT, (Saurashtra ), W. Ry, India. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 liye / liye // karate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake jo jAnate haiM tava kucha phira yatna nA unake janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tattva isase hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // pAyagA / E harigItacchandaH mulya rU. 35=00 * mudraka : maNilAla chaganalAla zAha navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa, ghI kAMTA roDa, amadAvAda. Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgadha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa-jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyagrata-najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana-koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra-upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAra mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA-ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitrI pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sabhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAta sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo. Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama (1) (3) isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai| prAta: USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI (48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA caahie| mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya-prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie(1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) ulkApAta-bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) digdAha--kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava-bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| nirghAta-AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta--bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie yUpaka-zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie (8) yakSAdIpta--yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka dhuMe ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (9) mahikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta-cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya DhaMka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| (2) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya-- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba-taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (14) mala-mUtra--sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| zmazAna--isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100-100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA (16) candragrahaNa-jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (17) sUryagrahaNa-jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata-najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| patana-koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke andara athavA 100-100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA-ASAr3hI pUrNimA (bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie / Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra bhA. cauthe kI viSayAnukramANikA anukramAGka viSaya pRSTAMGka pAMcave zatakakA pahalA uddezA 1 pAMcaveMzataka ke uddezoM kI saMgrahArtha gAthA 1-2 2 sUryake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 3-10 3 rAtrIdivasake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 11-52 4 RtuvizeSAdike svarUpakA nirUpaNa 53-77 5 lavaNasamudra ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 78-97 dUsarA uddezaka 6 dUsare uddezekA viSayoM ke vivaraNa 98-99 7 vAyuke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 100-123 8 odanAdi dravya kA nirUpaNa 124-140 9 lavaNasamudra ke viSkama kA nirUpaNa 141-147 tIsarA uddezA 10 anyatIthikoM ke mithyAjJAna pane kA nirUpaNa 148-168 11 nairayikAdikoM ke AyuSyakA nirUpaNa 169-181 caturtha uddezaka 12 cauthe uddezeke viSayoMkA vivaraNa 182-185 13 chanasthoM ke zabdazravaNa kA nirUpaNa 286-200 14 chamastha kevalI ke hAsAdi nirUpaNa 201-216 15 harinagamiSideva kI zaktikA nirUpaNa 217-224 16 atimukta anagAra ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 225-238 17 mahAvIra svAmIke prati do devoM kI ziSyaviSayaka vaktavyatA nirUpaNa 239-262 18 nosaMyata ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 262-268 19 devoM kI bhASAkA nirUpaNa 269-270 20 kevalI chamastha ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 271-279 21 pramANa ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 280-290 22 kevalI ke carama karmakA nirUpaNa 291-294 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 kevalI praNIta manovacanakA nirUpaNa 295-304 24 anuttara devasaMbandhI praznottara 305-315 25 kevalIke jJAnake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 316-318 26 kevalIke hastAdi nyAsakA nirUpaNa 319-324 27 caudaha pUrvadharakI zaktikA nirUpaNa 325-330 pAMvavAM uddezaka 28 pAcave uddezeke viSayokA nirUpaNa 331-332 29 chanastha ke siddhayabhAva kA nirUpaNa 333-335 30 evaMbhUta aura anevaMbhUta vedanAke viSayameM anyatIrthikoM ke matakA nirUpaNa 336-350 31 kulakara aura tIrthakara Adi ke vaktavyatAkA nirUpaNa 351-357 chaTA uddezaka 32 chaThe uddeze ke viSayokA vivaraNa 358-359 33 karma baMdhake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 360-373 34 gRhapati ko bhANDa-aura agnikAya ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 374-399 35 puruSakI dhanurviSayaka kriyAkA nirUpaNa 400-416 36 anyamatavAdiyoM ke matakA nirUpaNa 417-420 37 nairayikoM kI vikurvaNA ke viSayakA nirUpaNa 421-424 38 AdhAkarmAdi AhAra Adi ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 425-435 39 AcArya aura upAdhyAyakA siddhigamanakA nirUpaNa 436-439 40 mRSAvAdi ke karmabandhakA nirUpaNa 440-444 sAtavAM uddezaka 41 sAtave uddezaka ke viSayokA vivaraNa 445-450 42 paramANu-pudgalake svarUpalA nirUpaNa 451-462 43 paramANupudgala Adi ke viSayameM asidharA AdikA nirUpaNa 463-472 44 paramANu-pudgalAdike vibhAga kA nirUpaNa 473-481 45 paramANu-pudalake paraspara meM sparzanAkA nirUpaNa 482-504 46 paramANu-pudgaloM Adi kI sthiti evaM antarakAlakA nirUpaNa 505-528 zrI bhagavatI sUtra: 4 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 pudgala dravyake alya bahutvakA nirUpaNa 528-544 48 nairayikoM ke asurakumAra AdikoM ke aura ekendriyAdiko ke AraMbha anArambha AdikA nirUpaNa 545-568 49 hetu ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 569-582 AThavAM uddezaka 50 AThaveM uddezaka ke viSayakA vivaraNa 583-584 51 pudgala ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 585-636 52 jIvoM ke vRddhihArU AdikA nirUpaNa navavAM uddezaka 53 navaveM uddezaka keviSayoM kA vivaraNa 678-680 54 rAjagRha nagarake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 681-687 55 prakAza aura andhakAra ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 688-699 56 nairayika Adi jIvoMke samayAdi jJAnakAnirUpaNa 600-709 57 pArthApatyIya sthavira aura mahAvIra svAmIkA saMvAda 58 devaloka ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 732-735 dasavAM uddezaka 59 candrake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 736-751 chaThe zatakake pahalA uddezaka 60 pahale uddezeke viSaya kA saMkSipta vivaraNa 752-755 61 uddezeke viSaya saMgrAhaka gAthA 756-756 62 vedanA nirjarAke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 757-782 63 karaNa ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 783-795 64 vedanA aura nirjarAke sAhacaryakA nirUpaNa 796-801 dUsarA uddezaka 65 AhAra ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 802-803 tIsarA uddezaka 66 tIsare uddezeke viSayokA vivaraNa 804-808 67 mahAkarma aura alpakarmake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 809-832 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 832-839 840-860 861-962 933-938 68 jIvake karmakA nirUpaNa 69 karma pudgalake upacayakA nirUpaNa 70 karma ke bheda aura unakI sthitikA nirUpaNa 71 vedaka jovake alya bahutvakA kathana cauthA uddezaka 72 cauthe uddezakake viSayoM saMkSipta viSayavivaraNa 73 jIvake sapradeza aura apadezake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 74 pratyAkhyAnAdike svarUpakA nirUpaNa pAMcavAM uddezaka 75 pAMcave uddezakake viSayoM kA saMkSipta vivaraNa 76 tamaskAya ke svarUpakA nirUpaNa 77 kRSNarAjike svarUpakA nirUpaNa 78 lokAntika devake vimAna AdikA nirUpaNa 939-943 944-1015 1016-1031 1032-1036 1037-1078 1077-1104 1105-1128 samApta zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIvItarAgAya namaH jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla-vrati-viracitayA priyadarzinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkataM vyAkhyApajJaptyaparanAmakam zrI-bhagavatIsUtram caturtho bhAgaH paJcamazatakasyodezakArthasaMgrahagAtheyam'caMpa-ravi-anila-gaMThiya sade, chaumA''u eyaNa niyaMThe, rAyagihaM caMpA-caMdimA ya dasa paMcamammi saye // chAyA-campA-raviranilo granthikA zabdaH, chamasthA''yurejanaM nirgranthaH / rAjagRhaM campA-candramAzca daza paJcame zatake // TIkA-caturthazatakAnte lezyAyA nirUpitatvena paJcamazatake prAyazo lezyAvatAM nirUpaNArtha dazodezakArthasaMgraho gAthayA kriyate-" caMpa-ravi-anila-" ityAdi / tatra campAnagayoM sUryaviSayakapaznasya samAdhAnAtmaka-nirNayaH paJcama paMcama zataka kA pahilA uddezaka prAraMbha __ caturtha zataka ke anta meM lezyAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| so aba isa paMcama zataka meM prAyaHuna lezyAoM se yukta jo haiM una kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai| isa zataka meM daza uddeze haiN| caMpa ravi ityAdi gAthA dvArA una daza uddezakoM meM kyA 2 viSaya kahA hai yaha bAta saMgraha kara prakaTa kI gaI hai| gAthAkA artha isa prakAra haicaMpAnagarI meM indrabhUti gautama ne prabhu se sUrya ke viSaya meM jo prazna pAMcamAM zatakano pahelA uddezakano prAraMbha cothA zatakamAM lezyAonuM nirUpaNa karAyuM che. have A pAMcamAM zatakamAM, e lezyAothI yukta je jIvo che temanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A zatakamAM dasa desh| che. te se dezobhA AtA vissyne| " caMra ravi" tyAdi. mAyAmA saMgraha karavAmAM AvyuM che-A gAthAne arthe nIce mujaba che. zrI. bhagavatI satra:4 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra zatakasya prathame uddezake vihitaH, dvitIye vAyuviSayakapraznasya nirNayaH kRtaH, tRtIye jAlagranthikAjJApanIyArthaviSayako nirNayaH pratipAditaH, caturthe zabdaviSayapraznottarayonirNayaH, paJcame chadmasthavaktavyatA pratipAditA. SaSThe AyuSo'lpasvadIrghatvAdInAM pratipAdanaM kRtam , saptame pudgalAnAmejanAdharthapratipAdanaM kRtam , aSTame nigranthiputrAbhidhAnAnagAravihitaH vastuvicArasAranirNayaH, navame rAjagRha nagaraviSayako vicAro vihitaH, dazame ca campAnagayoM candraviSayiNI vaktavyatA pratipAditeti gaathaarthH|| sUrya vaktavyatA prastAvaHmUlam-" teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM, caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vaNNao, tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIye puNNabhadde NAmaM kiyA hai, usakA samAdhAna isa paMcama zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya uddezaka meM vAyu viSayaka prazna kA samAdhAna prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya uddezaka meM jAlagranthikA ke udAharaNa Upara se vivakSita arthaviSayaka nirNaya ko prakaTa kiyA hai| caturtha uddezaka meM zabda ke Upara kiye gaye praznoM kA aura uttaroM kA nirNaya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| paMcama uddezaka meM chadmastha kI vaktavyatA pratipAdita huI hai / chaThe uddezaka meM Ayu kI alpatA aura dIrghatA Adi kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| saptama uddezaka meM pudgaloM ke kaMpana kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / AThaveM uddezaka meM nigrantha nAma ke anagAra ne padArthoM kA vicAra kiyA hai| navama uddeze meM rAjagRha nagara kA vicAra huA isa bAtako kahA gayA hai| tathA daza uddeze meM caMpA nagarI meM candraviSayaka vaktavyatA pratipA dita huI hai / isa prakAra se isa gAthA kA artha hai // caMpAnagarImAM indrabhUti gautame sUryanA viSayamAM je prazno karyA che, tenuM mahAvIra prabhue pAMcamAM zatakanA pahelA uddezakamAM samAdhAna karyuM che. bIjA uddezakamAM vAyu viSayaka praznanuM samAdhAna karAyuM che. trIjA uddezakamAM jAgranci kAnA udAharaNathI vivakSita artha viSayaka nirNaya prakaTa karyo che. cothA udezakamAM zabda vize pUchAyelA praznonA uttaronuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. pAMcamAM uddezakamAM chadrasthanI vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana karAyuM che, chaTThA uddezakamAM AyunI alpatA dIrghatA AdinuM kathana karAyuM che. sAtamAM uddezakamAM padalenAM kaMpanIne vicAra karAve che, AThamAM uddezakamAM nircantha nAmanA aNagAre padArthone vicAra karyo che. navamAM uddezakamAM rAjagRha nagara viSe ane dasamAM uddezakamAM caMpA nagarImAM pUchAyelA candra viSayaka praznonuM samAdhAna karyuM che. A prakArano gAthAno vistRta artha thAya che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandriA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 1 sUryasvarUpanirUpaNam gheie hotthA, vaNNao sAmIsamosaDDe, jAva-parisA paDigayA, teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM, samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI nAmaM aNagAre, goyamagotteNaM jAva-evaM vayAsI-jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udINapAINamuggaccha pAINa-dAhiNa mAgacchaMti, pAINa-dAhiNa muggaccha, dAhiNa paDINa mAggacchaMti, dAhiNa-paDaNi muggaccha, paDINa-uiNa-mAgacchaMti, paDINa-uiNamuggaccha, udIci -pAINa mAgacchati ? haMtA. goyamA ! jaMbuddIveNaM dIve sUriyA udIcI-pAINa muggaccha jAva-udIca-pAINa mAgacchati // suu01|| chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu campA nAma nagarI AsItvarNakaH, tasyAM campAyAM nagayoM pUrNabhadraM nAma caityam AsIt, varNakaH, svAmI samavasRtaH, yAvat-parSat pratigatA, tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (caMpAnAmaM nayarI hotthA) caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI / (vaNNao) varNaka (tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe puNNabhadde NAma ceie hotthA) usa caMpA nagarI meM pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitythaa| (vaNNao) varNaka (sAmI samo sar3e) vahAM mahAvIra svAmI padhAre (jAva parisA paDigayA) yAvat sabhA apane 2 sthAna para vApisa gii| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa) zramaNa bhagavAn "teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM " tyAdi sUtrAtha-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) te Ne mane te samaye, (caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA ) 2 5 / nAmai nagarI tI. ( vaNNao) tenuM na 42. (tIse gaM caMpAe nayarIe puNNabhadde NAma ceie hotthA ) teyA nAma pUrNabhanAbhana me cItya tu. vaNNao) tenuM vana 42. ( sAmIsamosaDDhe) tyAM maDAvIra svAmI 5pAyaryA. (jAva parisA paDigayA ) pariSada pAtAne sthAna pAchI 2, tyAM sudhArnu na 427. (teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaraNa) te ANe bhanete samaye ( samaNasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa) zrama sAvAna mahAvIranA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra mahAvIrasya jyeSTho'ntevAsI indrabhUti ma anagAraH, gautamagotro yAvat-evam avAdIt-jambUdvIpe khalu bhadanta ! dvIpe sUryA udIcIna-prAcInam udgatya, prAcIna dakSiNam AgacchataH, prAcIna-dakSiNam udgatya dakSiNa-pratIcInam AgacchataH, dakSiNa pratIcInam udgatya pratIcIna-udIcInam AgacchataH, pratIcIna-udIconam udgatya udIcI-prAcInam AgacchataH ? hanta, gautama! jambUdvIpe dvIpe sUrNa udIcI-bhAcInam udgatya yAvat-udIcI-prAcInam AgacchataH ||suu01|| mahAvIra ke (jeTe aMtavAsI iMdabhUINAmaM aNagAre goyamagotte NaM jAva e. vaM vayAsI) jyeSTha aMtevAsI-ziSya indrabhUti nAma ke anagAra ne jo gautama gotra ke the, yAvat isa prakAra se pUchA-(jaMbuddIve Na bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udINa-pAINamuggaccha pAINa-dAhiNa-mAgacchaMti, pAINa-dAhiNa muggaccha dAhiNa-paDINamAggacchaMti ) he bhadanta ! jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM do sUrya haiM / ve IzAna dikoNa meM udaya hokara AgneyadikkoNa meM asta hote haiM-athavA agnidikoNa meM udayahokara naiRtadizA meM asta hote hai ? (dAhi Na-paDINamuggaccha paDINa uhaNamAgacchaMti) yA naiRtyakoNa meM udaya hokara, vAyavya kone meM asta hote haiM ? (paDINa udINa muggaccha udIci pAhaNamAgacchaMti ) athavA vAyavyakoNa meM udaya hokara IzAna koNa meM asta hote haiM ? (haMtA goyamA ! jaMbuddIve NaM dIve sUriyA udIcI pAINa muggaccha jAva udIcapAINamAgacchaMti ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se sUryo kA udaya honA aura asta honA hotA rahatA hai jaMbUdvIpa nAmake (jeTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI nAmaM aNaga.re goyamagottaNaM jAva evaM vayAsI) ye04 matavAsI (ziSya) IndrabhUti nAmanA aNugAra hatA. teo gautama gotranA hatA. "yAvata tabhaye bhAvIra prabhune mI pramANe pUchyuM-(jaMbuhove Ne bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udINa pAINamuggaccha pAINa dAhiNamAgacchaMti, dAhiNa-pAINamugaccha dAhiNa-paDINamAga pati) mahanta ! mUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA yo sUrya che. tasA zAnabhA udaya pAmIne agnIkeNamAM asta pAme che? athavA agnikeNumAM udaya pAmI naiRtya zubhA mata pAme cha 1 ( dAhiNa-paDINamuggaccha paDINa-uiNamAgacchaMti) athavA netratya ma ya AbhIna kAyama asta pAme cha1 ( paDINa -udINamuggaccha udIci pAiNamAgacchaMti ) AthA vAyavyamA 5 pAbhIna zAna AmA masta pA cha, (haMtA goyamA ! jaMbuddIveNaM dIvesuriyA udIcI pAINamuggaccha jAva udIcapAINamAgacchaMti ) , gautama ! 25 prabhArI sUyAnA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameeefer TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sa01 sUrya svarUpanirUpaNam 5. , " TIkA - zAstrakAraH sUryasambandhivaktavyatAmAha-' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle ' teNaM samayeNaM ' tasmin samaye khalu 'caMpA NAmaM nayarI campA nAma nagarI ' hosthA' AsIta 'vaNNao' varNakaH campAvarNanApratipAdaka aupapAtikasUtroktapadasamudAyo vijJeyaH 'tIse NaM ' tasyAH khalu 'caMpAe ' campAyAm ' nayarIe ' nagaryAm ' puSNa bhadde NAmaM ' pUrNabhadraM nAma 'ceie 'caityam vyantarAyatanam ' hotthA ' AsIt, 'vaNNao' varNakaH, tasya varNanaM pUrvavad bodhyam, tatra ' sAmI samorUDDe ' svAmI mahAvIraH samavasRtaH ' jAva - parisA paDigayA ' yAvat- parSat pratigatA / yAvatkaraNAt prabhoH dharmopadezaM zrotuM parSada dvIpa meM sUrya uttara aura pUrva dizA ke antarAla IzAna meM udaya hokara yAvat IzAna meM asta hote haiM / TIkArtha - zAstrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA sUrya saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (caMpA NAmaM nayarI) caMpA nAmakI nagarI (hotthA) thI / (vaNNao) isakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai / (tIse NaM ) usa ( pAe nayae) caMpA nagarI meM (puNNabhadde NAmaM cehae ) pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitya vyantarAyatana (hotthA ) thA / ( vaNNao ) isa vyantarAyatana kA bhI varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| (svAmI samosaDDe ) mahAvIra prabhu kA vahAM para samavasaraNa huA ( jAva parisA paDigayA ) yAvat pariSadA apane 2 sthAna para vApisa calI gaI / ( yAvat ) zabda se yahAM (prabhoH dharmopadezaM zrotuM ) prabhu ke dharmopadeza ko sunane ke liye udaya ane asta thatA rahe che-jamUdrIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM sUrya IzAnamA udaya pAmIne (yAvarte) IzAnamAM asta pAme che TIkA sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA sUryanI vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che ( teNaM kALeNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te aye ane te samaye, " caMpA NAmaM nayarI hotthA " graMthA nAme bheGa nagarI hutI. " vaNNa o " tenuM varzana bhopapAti sUtramAM ardhyA pramANe samanvu " tIseNaM caMpAe " te yayA nagarIbhAM puNNabhadde NAmaM ceie hotthA pUrNa bhadra nAme caitya ( byantarAyatana) hatu ( vaNNao ) te zaityanuM vAguna yazu sopapAti sUtramA yo bhubhNa samanvu. 2 sAmIsamosaDDhe tyAM bhaDAvIrasvAmInu sabhavasara thathuH " jAva parisA paDigayA " praluno dharmopadeza sAMlajavAne mATe parivaha nIDajI. dhabhopadeza sAMbhaNIne pariSada (na samUha ) vijarAI gaI. ( jAba) pahathI uparanA "" "" 66 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre nirgacchati' iti saMgrAhyam / tataH / teNaM kAleNaM ' tasmin kAle ' teNaM samaeNaM' tasmin samaye khalu -- samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeDhe aMtevAsI' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSThaH sarvaprathamo'ntevAsI ziSyaH 'iMdabhUI' indrabhUtiH 'NAmaM ' nAma ' aNagAre' anagAraH 'goyamagotteNaM ' gautamagotraH khalu 'jAva -evaM vayAsI-' yAvat-evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt , vaktavyaviSayamAha'jambUddIveNaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe khalu 'dIve ' dvIpe 'sUriyA' sUyau~, jambUdvIpe dvayoreva sUryayoH sadbhAvena sUyauM ityuktam , ' udIga-pAiNamuggaccha' udIcIna-prAcInam udgatya, udageva udIcInam , uttaradika mAgeva prAcInam pUrvadika udAtyAsannaM digantarAlaM kSetradigapekSayA pUrvottaradigantaram IzAnakoNam udgatya tatrodayaM prApya 'paIga-dAhiNamAgacchaMti' prAcIna-dakSiNaM diga(parSat nirgacchati ) janasamUhanikalA isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI ) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jyeSTha sarva prathama ziSya ( iMdabhUI ) indrabhUti ( NAmaM ) nAmake ( aNagAre ) anagArane (goyamagotte NaM) jo ki gautama gotrIya the (jAva evaM vayAsI) yAvat isa prakAra se pUchA-(jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve ) he bhadanta ! jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (sUriyA ) do sUrya (jaMbUdvIpa meM do sUrya aura do caMdramA hai aisA siddhAnta kA kathana hai isIliye yahAM para (mUriyA ) aisA pATha kahA gayA hai ) ( udINa pAINa uvagaccha ) udIcIna uttaradizA aura prAcIna pUrvadizA ina donoM ke antarAlarUpa kSetra meM IzAnakoNa meM udaya ko prApta hokara (pAINadAhiNamAgacchaMti ) prAcIna pUrvadizA aura dabhAvAya aDapa rAya cha " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " te ||nne bhane ta samaye " samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMtevAsI" zrama sasavAna mahA. varanA ye matevAsI paTTaziSya-" idaMbhUI NAma aNagAre" ndrabhUti nAmanA mA2 tA. " goyaNagotteNaM " te gautama gotranA tA. "jAva evaM bayAsI " temaNe / nabha22 4zane mahAvIra prabhune mI pramANe 5cyu "jaMbuddIve NaM bhate ! dIve " mahanta ! yUdvI5 nAmanA dvIpamA sUriyA " be sUryo (jabUdvIpamAM be sUryo ane be candramAM che, evuM siddhAntanuM 4yana cha. tethI DI. sUriyA " 54o prayoga yo cha "udINapAINa uvagaccha " zAna madhya pAbhIna (' udIcIna ' merale uttara hi|| 'prAcIna' meTale pUrva dizA, te mannenI pathyenA zAna azubha ) "pAINa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyapandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 1 0 1 sUryasvarUpanirUpaNam 7 ntarAlam-agnikoNam AgacchataH, krameNaivAstaMgacchataH ? ' pAINa dAhiNamuggaccha' prAcIna-dakSiNam agnikoNam udgatya vA ' dAhiNapaDINamAgacchaMti ' dakSiNapratIcInam digantaram naiRtyakoNam AgacchataH ? athavA ' dAhiNapahINamuggaccha ' dakSiNa-pratIcInam naiRtyakoNam udgatya 'paDINamudINamAgacchaMti ' pratIcInaudIcInaM digantaraM vAyavyakoNam AgacchataH krameNaivAstaM prApnutaH ? athavA 'paDINa -udINamuggaccha' pratIcIna-udIcInaM digantaram vAyavyakoNamiti yAvat udgatya 'udIci-pAiNa mAgacchaMti ' udIcInaprAcInam digantarAlam , IzAnakoNam AgacchataH ? astaM prApnutaH kim ? bhagavAn tatsvIkurvan Aha-'haMtA goyamA!' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyaM tvatkathanam , yat 'jaMbUddIveNaM dIve' jambUdvIpe kSiNadizA ke antarAlarUpa kSetra meM agnikoNa meM krama se asta hote haiM kyA athavA (pAINa dAhiNamuggaccha) prAcIna,dakSiNa ke antarAlarUpa kSetra agnikoNa meM udita hokara (dAhiNapaDINamAgacchaMti ) dakSiNadizA aura praticInadizA (pazcima) ke antarAlarUpa kSetra naiRtyakoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? athavA ( dAhiNapaDIgamugaccha ) naiRtyakoNa meM udita hokara (paDINamudINamAgacchaMti ) vAyavyakoNa meM krama se asta hote haiM kyA ? athavA ( paDINa, udINamuggaccha ) pratIcIna udIcIna dizAke antarAla. rUpa kSetra vAyavyakone meM udita hokara ( udIci pohaNamAgacchaMti ) u. dIcIna prAcIna dizAoM ke antarAlarUpa kSetra IzAna kone meM krama se asta hote haiM kyA ? ina praznoM kA svIkArAtmaka uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'haMtA goyamA ! ' hA, gautama ! jaisA tumane prazna kriyA hai vaha vaisA hI hai arthAta satya hai- jambUdvIpa meM do dAhiNamAgacchaMti " AGrbhai ( pUrva mane dakSiNa 12yenA bhUmA) . masta pAme cha ? 232" pAINa-dAhiNamuggaccha " zuM manobhA ya pAbhIna " dAhiNa paDINamAgacchaMti" naiRtya mA (hakSiNe ane pazcima 1. yenA mAmA ) mata pAne ? athavA " dAhiNa paDINamugaccha' tya bhai S65 pAbhIne "paDINamudINamAgacchaMti " zu. pAyavya zubhA masta pAme che 1 athavA " paDINa, udINamuggaccha "zu vAyavya mAmaya pAmIna " udIci pAiNamAgacchati" zAnabhA sasta pAme cha ? sA prshnaane| chAramA 15 mApatA bhAvI2 prabhu 43 cha -" haMtA, goyamA !" 7, gautama ! mevu mane cha-bhUdvIpamA me sUryA che. te IzAnakezumAM ( pUrva ane uttara dizA vaccenA khUNAmAM ) udaya pAmIne zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIpatra khalu dvIpe 'mariyA' sUryo ' udIcI-pAiNa muggaccha' udIcIna-prAcInaM digantaram IzAnakoNam udgatya udayaM prApya 'jAva-udIca-pAINa mAgacchaMti' yAvat-udIcIna-prAcInam AgacchataH krameNAstaM yAtaH kim , yAvatkaraNAt'prAcIna-dakSiNam 'agnikoNam ' AgacchataH prAcIna-dakSiNam udgatya ( udayaM mApya ) dakSiNa-pratIcInam (naiRtyakoNam ) AgacchataH dakSiNa-pratIcInam udgatya ( udayaM prApya ) pratIcIna-udocInam ( vAyavyakoNam AgacchataH, pratIcIna-udIcInamudgatya ' 'udayaM prApya ' iti saMgrAhyam / atrodgamanamastagamanazca sUryasya draSTa janApekSayA bodhyam tathAca yeSAM draSTraNAm uparyuktau sUryo adRzyau bhUtvA dRzyau bhavataH, te draSTAraH tau udgatau sUrya haiN| ve udIcIna prAcIna dizA ke antarAlarUpa IzAna koNa meM udaya ko prApta hokara 'jAva' yAvat ' udINapAINa mAgacchaMti ' udIcIna prAcIna dizA ke antarAla rUpa kSetra IzAnakoNa meM krama se asta hote haiM yahAM (yAvat ) zabda se (prAcInadakSiNamAgacchataH, prAcIna dakSiNa mudgatya dakSiNapratIcInamAgacchataH dakSiNapratIcInamudgatya pratIcIna mudIcInaM AgacchataH, pratIcIna udIcInamudgatya (isa pUrvokta pATha kA hI saMgraha kiyA hai| uttara dizA ke pAsa kA jo pradeza hai vaha udIcIna, pUrvadizA ke pAsa kA jo pradeza hai vaha prAcIna, uttara au pUrvadizA ke bIca kA jo bhAga hai vaha IzAnakoga, pUrva aura dakSiNa dizA ke bIcakA jo bhAga hai vaha agneyakoNa, dakSiNa aura pazcima ke bIca kA jo bhAga hai vaha naiRtyakoNa hai tathA pazcima aura uttaradizA kA jo bIca kA bhAga hai vaha vAyavyakoga hai| amuka samaya meM sUrya udita hotA hai aura amuka samaya meM vaha asta hotA hai aisA jo sUrya ke udaya aura asta "jAva" yAvata " udINapAINamAgacchaMti" abhaza: 4Ana paryantanA kSetrabhAM sasta pAme che. mI 'jAva' ( yAvat 54thI niiyn| pUrvarita pAnI samAveza rAya cha. "prAcIna dakSiNamAgacchataH, prAcInadakSiNamudgatya dakSiNa pratIcI. namAgacchataH, dakSiNa tIcInamudgatya pratIcInamudIcInaM AgacchataH, pratIcIna udIcI namadagatya" uttazinI pAsenA ra pradeza cha tene (udIcIna.) mane pUzAnI pAsenA prazane (prAcIna ) vAmAM Ave che. uttara ane puuhish|| zye IzAnakeNa che, pUrva ane dakSiNa dizA vacce agnikepyuM che, dakSiNa ane pazcima vacce naiRtya keNa che ane pazcima ane uttara dizA vacce vAyavya keNu che. (amuka samaye sUrya uge che ane amuka samaye sUrya Athame che, A pramANe sUryanA udaya ane asta viSenuM je kathana che, te kathana sUryane dekha zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 1 sU. 1 sUryasvarUpanirUpaNam iti vyavaharanti, yeSAM tu dRzyau bhUtvA adRzyau bhavataste to astaM gatau iti vyavaharanti iti tayorudayAstamayayoH draSTajanasApekSatayA'niyatatvamavase yam / uktazca-"jaha jaha samaye samaye purao saMcarai bhakkharo gayaNe, taha taha io vi niyamA jAsai rayaNIya bhAvatyo, evaM ca sayA narANaM udayasthamaNAI hovi'niyayAI, __ sayadesa bhee kassai kiMcI vavadissai niyamA, hone kA vyavahAra hotA hai vaha sUrya ko dekhane vAle manuSyoM kI apekSA hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kAraNa kI samagra-bhUmaNDala para sUrya ke udaya hone kA aura asta hone kA samaya niyata nahIM hai| acchI taraha se vicAra kiyA jAya to donoM hI sUrya logoM ke samakSa sadA upasthita hI rahate haiM,parantu jaba koI sUrya-AvAraka dravya sUryoM kI Ar3ameM AjA tA hai taba amUka dezake manuSya unheM dekha nahIM pAte ataHunakI dRSTi ke anusAra sUrya asta ho gayA aisA vyavahAra hotA hai| aura jaba vaha AvArakadravya unake Ar3e nahIM AtA hai taba amuka deza ke manuSya sUrya ko dekhate haiM to ve kahate haiM ki sUrya udita ho gyaa| isa taraha " uparyukta sUrya adRzya hokara jaba darzaka janoM usako dekhate haiM to unameM udaya ho gaye aisA vyavahAra hotA hai aura jaba dRzya hokara ve darzaka janoM kI dRSTi se ojhala ho jAte hai taba asta ho gaye aisA unameM vyavahAra hotA hai ) sUryoM ke udaya asta kA yaha vyavahAra janake darzaka janoM kI apekSA vAlA hone ke kAraNa aniyata jAnanA caahiye| nAra manuSyanI apekSAe karavAmAM Avela che, ema samajavuM. kAraNa ke sama sta bhUmaMDaLa upara sUryodaya ane sUryAsta thavAno keI niyata samaya nathI. je barAbara vicAra karavAmAM Ave ane sUryo lekanI samakSa sadA upasthita (mejUda) ja rahe che. paraMtu jyAre koI AvAraka (AcchAdita karanAruM) dravya sUryonI ADe AvI jAya che, tyAre amuka dezanA loke temane dekhI zakatA nathI. tethI teonI dRSTie (sUrya asta pAmI gaye,) e vyavahAra thAya che. paNa jyAre te Ava raka dravya tyAMthI dUra thaI jAya che tyAre te leke tene dekhI zake che, ane kahe che ke (sUrya udaya thaI gaye.) A rIte ( uparyukta sUrya adRzya thaIne pharIthI jyAre darzakonI najare paDe che tyAre teo kahe che ke (sUryano udaya thaye) ane pahelAM dazya hoya e sUrya jyAre dazakathI adRzya bane tyAre darzake kahe che ke (sUrya asta pAmyo.) sUryanA udaya-astane A vyavahAra tenA darzakonI apekSAe ja karAyo che ema samajavuM. ane tethI ja tene aniyata samaje. bha2 zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre sai ceva ya niTThio bhaddamuhutto kameNa savvesi kesi, cIdANiM piya visayapamANe ravI jesiM " ityAdi / chAyA-" yathA yathA samaye samaye purataH saJcarati bhAskaro gagane, tathA tathA ito'pi niyamAd jAyate rajanI ca bhAvArthaH, evaJca sadA narANAmudayA-stama (ya) nAni bhavanti aniyatAni, svakadezabheda kasyacit kizcid vyapadizyate niyamAt, sakadeva ca nirdiSTaH bhadramuhUrtaH krameNa sarveSAM keSA zcididAnImapi ca viSayapramANe raviryeSAm ' iti / etAvatA sUtroNa ravezcatasRSvapi dikSu gamanaM pratipAditaM, tena yattu 'sUrya: pathimasamudraM pravizya pAtAlena gamanaM kRtvA samudre udeti' ityuktaM ttpraastm||1|| kahA bhI hai-samaya 2 para jaise 2 sUrya Age 2 AkAza meM gati karatA huA calatA hai, usI taraha se isa tarapha bhI rAtri hotI calI AtI hai yaha bAta satya hai| ataHjaba isa prakAra se hai ki sUrya kI gati apara hI usake udita hone kA aura asta hone kA vyavahAra nirbhara hai, to phira manuSyoM ke hisAba se unakA udita aura asta honA ye donoM bAteM aniyamita hai ! ityAdi / sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM gamana karatA hai AkAza meM sUrya samasta dizAo meM phiratA hai-yaha bAta isa mUla sUtra dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai, to jo loga aisA mAnate haiM ki (sUrya pazcima ke samudra meM praviSTa hokara pAtAla se gamana karatA huA pUrvasamudra meM udita hotA hai) unakA yaha kathana yogya nahIM hai kyoM ki sUrya kI gati cAroM dizAo meM hotI hai yaha bAta pUrvokta sUtra se prakaTa kI gaI hai ||suu01|| kahyuM paNa che-samaya samaya para jema jema sUrya AkAzamAM AgaLa AgaLa gamana kare che, tema tema te tarapha paNa rAtri thatI jAya che, e vAta satya che ArIte je sUryanI gati upara ja tenA udaya ane asta thavAne vyavahAra nirbhara hoya, te manuSyanI dRSTie temano udaya ane asta thavAnI vAte aniyamita ja che. (sUrya cAre dizAmAM gamana kare che-AkAzamAM sUrya samasta dizAomAM phare che,) A vAta mULasUtra dvArA prakaTa karI che. A kathana dvArA lekanI nIcenI mAnyatAonuM khaMDana karavAmAM AvyuM che( sUrya pazcima samudramAM pravezIne pAtAlamAM gamana karIne pUrva samudramAM udaya pAme che.) A mAnyatAnuM e sUtradvArA khaMDana karAyuM che, kAraNa ke sUryanI gati cAra dizAmAM thAya che, evuM pUrvokta sUtradvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che.sUlA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 40 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 11 mUlam - " jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe divase havai, tayANaM uttaravi divase bhavai, jayANaM uttaraDDhe 'vi divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimapaccatthimeNaM rAI bhavaI ? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vi divase jAva - rAI bhavai jayA NaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthime NaM divase bhavai, tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi divase bhavai, jayANaM paccatthimeNaM divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvaMyassa uttaradAhiNeNaM rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarapuratthimeNaM divase jAva - rAI bhavai jayANaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM uttaraDhe vi ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, jayANaM uttaraDDe ukkosae aTThArasa muhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa puratthimapaccasthimeNaM jahanniyA duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddave dIve jAva - duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai, jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa puratthime ukkosae aTThArasa muhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve paccatthimeNa vi ukkoseNaM aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, jayANaM paccatthimeNaM ukkosie aTThArasa muhutte divase bhavai, tayA NaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve uttare duvAlasamuhuttA jAva - rAI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Brandtplein Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-bhavai, jayANaM bhaMte! jaMbuve dIve dAhiNaDhe aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayANaM uttare aTTArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, jayANaM uttaraDDhe aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimeNaM paccatthimeNaM sAiregA duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA! jayA NaM jaMbudIve dIve jAva rAI bhavai, jayANaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purasthimeNaM aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayANaM paJcatthimeNaM aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, jayANaM paccatthimeNaM aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe sAiregaduvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jAvabhavai, evaM eeNaM kameNa osAreyavvaM, sattarasa muhutte divase terasamuhuttA rAI bhavai, sattarasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAIregA terasamuhuttA rAI, solasamuhutte divase codasamuhuttA rAI, solasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAiregaca uddasamuhuttA rAI, paNNarasamuhutte divase pannarasamuhuttA rAI, codasamuhutte divase solasamuhuttA rAI, codasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAiregA solasamuhuttA rAI, terasamuhutte divase sattarasamuhuttA rAI, terasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAIregA sattarasamuhuttA rAI, jayANaM aMbudIve dIve dAhiNaDe jahannae duvAlasamuhutte divase 12 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 1 0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNa 13 bhavai, tayANaM uttara vi, jayANaM uttaraDDe tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthima- paccatthimeNaM ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! evaM caiva uccAreyavvaM, jAva-rAI bhavai, jayANaM bhaMte ? jaMbuddIve dIve maMdara ssa pavvayassa purasthimeNaM jahannae duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANaM paJccatthimeNaM vi, jayANaM paJccatthimeNaM vi, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNaM ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? haMtA. goyamA ? jAva rAI bhavai || sU0 2 // chAyA - yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe divaso bhavati tadA khalu usarAdhe'pi divaso bhavati, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi divasobhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya - pazcime khalu rAtrirbhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambU( jayANaM bhaMte ! ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe divase hava) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM dina hotA hai ( tayANaM uttara vi divase bhava) taba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai| aura (jayANaM uttaraDe'vi divase bhavai, tathA NaM jaMbUddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimapaccatthime NaM rAI havai ) jaba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai taba "" jayANaM bhaMte ! " chatyAhi sUtrArtha - (jayANaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe divasehavai) he lahanta ! kyAre 4yUdvIpanA dRkSiNArdhabhAM divasa hoya che, ( tayA NaM uttarar3Dhe vi divase bhavai ) tyAre uttarArdhabhAM pazu zu dvivasa hoya che ? bhane ( jayANaM uttaraDUDhe'vi divase bhavai, tayANa jaMbUdIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimapaJcatthimeNaM rAI Dubai ) kyAre uttarArdhamA pazu hivasa hoya che, tyAre yUdvIpasAM sumeru zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIce dvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe'pi divasaH, yAvat-rAtrirbhavati, yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambU dvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya pauratastye divaso bhavati tadA pazcime'pi divaso bha vati, yadA khalu pazcime divaso bhavati tadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya uttara-dakSiNe rAtrirbhavati? inta, gautama ! yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarapaurastye jaMbUdvIpa meM sumeru parvata kI uttaradizA tarapha aura pazcima dizA tarapha rAtri hotI haiM ? (haMtA, goyamA jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vi di. vase jAva rAI bhavaI) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai-jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai taba yAvat ratri hotI hai| (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavayassa purathime NaM divase bhavai) he bhadanta ! jisa samaya jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI pUrvadizA tarapha divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM paccatthimeNa vi divase bhavai) taba pazcima dizA tarapha bhI divasa hotA hai aura (jayA NaM pa catthimeNaM divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNaM rAI bhavaha ) jaba pazcima dizA tarapha divasa hotA hai,taba jambUdvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI uttara dakSiNa dizA tarapha rotri hotI hai ? kyA ? (haMtA, goyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarapurasthime gaM divase jAva rAI bhavaI) hAM, gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai-taba yAvat ratri parvatanI uttara dizA tarapha ane pazcima dizA tarapha zuM rAtri hoya che (haMtA, goyamA !-jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vi divase jAva rAI bhavaI ) , gautama ! evuM ja bane che jyAre jaMbudvipa nAmanA dakSiNArdhamAM divasa heya che tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa divasa hoya che, (yAvata ) ane tyAre sumeru parva. tanI uttara bhane pazcima dizAmA rAtri DAya che. (jayANa bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve madarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM divase bhavai) 3 mahanta ! nyAre dIpanA bha'42 patanI pUrva MAHI hivasa Deya che, (tayANaM paJcatthimeNa vi divase bhabar3a tyAre pazcima hima pahirasa DAya cha bhane (jayANa paJcatthimeNa divase bhavai, tayANa jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNaM rAI bhavai ?" jyAre pazcima dizAmAM divasa hoya che, tyAre jaMbudvIpanA maMdara parvatanI uttara kSiNa hima zu zani DAya cha 1 (hatA goyamA ) , gautama ! ' mana cha, " jayANaM jaMbuhIve dIve maMdarapurasthimeNaM divase jAva rAI bhavaI " zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 15 divasaH, yAvat-rAtrirbhavati, yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe uskRSTo 'STAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati, yadA uttarArdhe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtoM divaso bhavati tadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe manda. rasya paurastya-pazcime jaghanyikA dvAdazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe yAvat-dvAdazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati, yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya hotI hai (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe ukosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai,tayANaM uttarar3e vi ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divasebhavai) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM jyAdA 18 aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai,taba uttarArdha meM bhI adhika se adhika 18aThAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai,aura (jayANaM uttaraDDe ukkosaeaTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMghuddIve dIve maMdassa purathima-paccatthimeNaM jahamiyA duvolasamuhuttA rAI bhavaI) jaba uttarArdha meM saba se bar3A aThAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai taSa jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdaraparvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA tarapha saba se kamatI pramANavAlI bArahamuhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva duvAlasamuhUttA rAI bhavai) hAM, gautama! isI taraha se hotA hai| jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dIpameM yAvat pAraha muhUrttakI rAtri hotI hai |(jyaannN jaMbuddIvedIve maMdarassa purasthime jyAre jaMbudvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM divasa hoya che, tyAre pazcima dizAmAM paNa divasa hoya che (yAva) ane tyAre maMdara parvatanI uttara dakSiNa dizAmA rAtri DAya cha, (jayANaM bhaMse ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe ukAsae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANa uttaraDDhe vi ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai !) mahanta ! syAre dvIpanA dakSiNamA dhAremA vacAre savAra muhUrtane divasa hoya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa zuM vadhAre 18 aDhAra muhUrtanAM sahasa DAya cha ! bhane (jayANaM uttarabUDhe ukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANa jaMbuddIve maMdarassa purathimapaJcasthimeNaM jahanniyo dubAlasamuhattA rAI bhavaI ?) jyAre uttarArdhamAM sauthI moTo divasa 18 aDhAra muhartAne thAya che, tyAre zuM jaMbudvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva pazcima dizAmAM sauthI nAnI bAra muhatnii rAtri thAya che ! " haMtA goyamA! jayANa jaMbuddIve dIve jAva duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ) & gautama ! nyAre yUrIna kSiAmA mATAmA maatt| divasa 18 aDhAra muhane thAya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa moTAmAM moTe divasa 18 aDhAra muhUrtane thAya che, ane tyAre maMdara parvatanI pUrva tathA pazcime zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 bhagavatI sUtre paurastye utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe pazcime'pi utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, yadA pazcime utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divasobhavati, tadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe uttare dvAdazamuhUrtA yAvat-rAtrirbhavati ? inta, gautama ! yAvat bhavati yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe aSTAukkosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve paccasthimeNaM vi ukkoseNaM aTThArasamuhate divase bhavadda) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdaraparvata kI pUrvadizA tarapha adhika se adhika aThAraha muhUsa kA dina hotA hai, taba jaMbUdvIpa meM pazcima dizA kI tarapha bhI adhika se adhika aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai / aura (jayA NaM pazcatthimeNaM ukkosie aTThArassamuhutte divase bhavai, tathA NaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve uttare duvAlasamuhuttA jAva rAI bhavai ) jaba pazcima dizA kI tarapha adhika se adhika aThAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai taba he bhadanta / jaMbudvIpa meM uttarArdha meM saba se kama bAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA ? ( haMtA, goyamA jAva bhavaha) hAM, gautama ! isI taraha se yAvat saba se kama bAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai / ( jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIbe dAhiNaDDhe aTThArasamuhRttANaMtare divase bhavai ) he bhadanta ! jaba jambUdvIpa nAnAmAM nAnI rAtri 12 khAra muhUrtanI thAya che. ( jayANaM jaMbuhIve dIve maMdarassa puratthime ukkosae aThThArasamuhutte divase bhavaI tayANa' jaMbuddIve dIve paccatthimeNa vi ukkoseNa aThThArasamuhutte divase bhavai 1 ) he bhadanta ! jyAre jabUdbIpa nAmanA dvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrvadizA tarapha lAMbAmAM lAMbe 18 aDhAra muhUta nA divasa thAya che, tyAre ja bhUdvIpamAM pazcima dizA tarai pazuzu' sAMNAmAM sAMpo 182madAra bhuhUrta no hivasa thAya che? bhane (jayANa' paccarithame Na' ukkosie aTThArasamuhu divase bhavai, tayANa bhaMte jaMbuddIve dIne uttare duvAlasamuhattA jAva rAI bhavai ! ) nyAre pazcima dizAmAM sAMgAmAM lAMbA divasa 18 aDhAra muhUtA hAya che, tyAre zuM jamUdrIpanA uttarArdhamAM nAnAbhAMnAnI rAtri 12mAra bhuhUrtanI hoya che ? (haMtA, goyamA ! jAvabhavai ) 1, gautama ! jamUThThIpanA uttarA.mAM TUMkAmAM TUMkI 12 khAra muhUrtanI rAtri hoya che, tyAM sudhInuM samasta uthana satya che. (jayANa' bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe aTThA. rAta divase bhavai, tayA NaM uttare aTThArasamuttANatare divase bhavai ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavadrikA TI0 za0 5 0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 17 dazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, tadA uttare aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, yadA uttare aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye, pazcime sAtirekA dvAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe yAvat-rAtrirbhavati yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe manda parvatasya paurastye aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, tadA pazcime aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro divaso bhavati, yadA pazcime aSTAdazamuhUrtAntaro divaso bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya uttara-dakSiNe sAtirekadvAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati ? nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM aThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai ( tayANaM uttare aTThAra samuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai ) taba uttarArdha meM aTThAraha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai| aura ( jayANaM uttara Dhe aTThAra samuhuttANaMtare divase bhavaha, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthameNaM paccasthimeNaM sAiregA duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai) jaba uttarArdha meM aThAraha muha se kucha kama dina hotA hai taba jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpameM maMdaraparvata kI pUrva aura pazcima kI aura bAraha muhUrtase kucha adhika laMbI rAta hotI hai kyA ? ( haMtAgoyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai - jambUdvIpa meM yAvata rAtri hotI hai| (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purasthime aTThArasamuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayA NaM paccatthimeNaM aTThArasamuhasANaMtare divase bhava) he bhadanta ! jisa samaya jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrvadizA tarapha aThAraha muhUrta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai bhadanta ! jayAre ja zrRdvIpanA dakSiNAmAM 18 aDhAramutathI TUMko divasa thAya che, tyAre zu. uttarAmAM paNa divasa 18aDhAra muhUta karatAM TraeNka divasa thAya che ? mane (jayANaM uttaraDDhe aTThArasa huttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayA Na jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthame Na' paccatthime Na' sAiregA dubAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavaI ) jyAre uttarAdha'mAM 18 aDhAra muhUta karatAM TUMkA divasa thAya che, tyAre zu ja'khUdbIpanA maMdara paMtanI pUrva ane pazcima tarapha khAra muhUta karatAM paNa lAMkhI rAtri thAya che ? ( haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva rAI bhavai ) 31, gautama ! evu bane che--jyAre jamUdrIpamAMthI zarUkarIne khAra murhuta karatAM sAMjI rAtri thAya che tyAM sudhInuM uthana thaDe 42. ( jayA NaM bhate ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthameNa aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tathA NaM paccatthimeNa aTThArasamuntANaMtare divase bhAI) De lahanta ! kyAre yUdvIya nA manA dvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrvAdizA tarapha aDhAra muhata karatAM TraeNka divasa bha 3 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI inta, gautama ! yAvat-bhavati, evam etena krameNa avasArayitavyam , saptadazamuhUrto divasaH, trayodazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati, saptadazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA trayodazamuhUrtA rAtriH, poDazamuhUrto divasaH, caturdazamuhUrtA rAtriH, SoDazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA catuIzamuhUrtA rAtriH, paJcadazamuhUrto divasaH, paJcadazamuhUrtA hai, taba pazcima dizA tarapha aThAraha muharta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai| aura (jayA NaM paccasthimeNaM aTThArasa muhuttANaMtare divase bhavai, tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe sAiregaduvAlasamu. huttA rAI bhavai ) jaba pazcima dizA tarapha aThArahamuhUrta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai taba jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI uttara dizAtarapha bAraha muhUrta se kucha adhika laMbI-baDI rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA! jAva bhavai ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se yAvat bAraha muhUrta se kucha adhika laMbI rAtri hotI hai| ( evaM eeNaM kameNa osAreyavvaM) isI taraha isI krama se divasa kA pramANa kama karanA cAhiye aura rAtrikA pramANa baDhAnA cAhiye / jaba (sattarasamuhuce divase terasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ) sattaraha muhUrta kA divasa hogA taba teraha muhUtta kI rAtri hogI / ( sattarasamuhattANaMtare divase sAiregA, terasamuhuttArAI, solasamuhutte divase; coisa muhUttA rAI, solasa thAya che, tyAre zuM maMdara parvatanI pazcima dizAmAM paNa aDhAra muharta karatAM hisa thAya cha ? mane ( jayANa paccatthime Na advArasamuhuttANatare divase bhavai tayA Na jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe sAiregaduvAlasamahattA rAIbhavai ?) nyAre pazcima dizAmA madAra bhuita 42di hivasa thAya che, tyAre zuM jaMbudvIpa nAmanA dvIpanA maMdara parvatanI uttara dakSiNa ta25 mA2 muDUta 42di aint rAtrI thAya che ? (haMtA, goyamA ! jAva bhavai) hA, gautama evuM bane che. ahIM uparokta bAra muhurta karatAM lAMbI rAtrI thAya cha, tyo sudhArnu 4thana aY 429. ( evaM eeNa kameNa osAreyavva) me zata eja kramathI divasanuM pramANa ochuM. karavuM joIe ane rAtrinuM pramANa vadhAravuM naye nyAre (sattarasamuhutte divase terasa muhuttA rAI bhavai) nyAre sattara bhuitanA divasa thAya tyAre te2 (13) bhutAnI rAtri thAya che. ( sattarasa muhutANatare divase sAiregA, terasamuhuttA rAI, solasamuhutte divase, cohasamuhuttA rAI, solasa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 19 rAtriH paJcadazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH sAtire hA paJcadazamuhUrtA rAtriH, caturdazamuhUrtA divasaH SoDazamuhUrtA rAtriH, caturdazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA SoDazamuhUrtA rAtriH trayodazamuhUrtI divasaH saptadazamuhUrtA rAtriH, trayodazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH, sAtirekA saptadazamuhUrtA rAtriH / yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvope muhattANaMtare divase, sAiregA cauddasa muhuttA rAI) jaba sattaraha muhUrta se bhI kucha kama divasa hotA hai, taba teraha muhUrta se bhI kucha adhika rAtri hotI hai| aura jaba solaha muhUrtta kA divasa hotA hai taba 14 caudaha muhUrtta kI rAtri ho jAtI hai / jaba solaha muhUrtta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai taba rAtri kucha adhika caudaha muhUrtta kI ho jAtI hai / ( paNNarasa muhutte divase, paNNarasamuhuttA rAI ) jaba pandraha muhUrtta kA divasa hotA hai taba pandraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai / ( paNNarasa muhuttANaMtare divase sAiregA paNNarasamuhantA rAI ) pandraha muhUrtta se kucha kama jaba divasa hotA hai, taba kucha adhika pandraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai| (codasamutte divase, solasamuhuptA rAI ) jaba caudaha muhUrtta kA divasa hotA hai taba solaha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai / ( coddasamuhuttANaMtare divase, sAiregA solahamuhuttA rAI ) jaba caudaha muhUrtta se kucha kama kA dina hotA hai taba rAtri kucha adhika solaha muhUrtta kI hotI hai| (terasamuhante di. base, sattarasamuhasA rAI ) jaba teraha muhUrtta kA divasa hotA hai taba muhuttANatare divase, sAiregA cauddasamuhuttA rAI ) nyAre sattara bhuhUrta astAM paNa kaMIka TUMka divasa thAya che, tyAre tera (tera) muta karatAM kaMika vadhAre samayanI rAtri thAya che, jyAre sALa muddata nA divasa thAya che, tyAre cauda muddatanI rAtri thAya che, jayAre sALa muddata karatAM paNa kaMika ochA samayanA divasa hAya che tyAre cauda muhUtathI kaMika vadhAre samayanI rAtri thAya che. ( paNNarasamuhutte divase paNNarasamuhuttA rAI ) nyAre 15 paMDhara bhutanI hivasa thAya che, tyAre pahara bhurtanI rAtri thAya che. ( paNNarakhamuDutANa tare divase sAiregA paNNarasamuhuttA rAI ) nyAre pahara muhUrta thI 46 TU divasa hoya che, tyAre rAtri pahara bhuhUrta thI 444 sAMgI hoya che, ( coddasamuhutte divase, solasa muddattArAI)nyAre 14yauH bhuhUrta no hivasa thAya che, tyAre 16 soNa bhuhUrtanI rAtri thAya che. ( codasamuttANatare divase, sAiregA solasa muhuttA rAI ) nyAre divasa cauda muhUta karatAM kaMIka TUMkA thAya che, tyAre rAtri sALa muhUta karatAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre dakSiNArdhe jaghanyako dvAdazamuhUrtoM divaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi, yadA uttarArdhe tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya-pazcime utkRSTikA aSTAda. zamuhartA rAtribhavati ? hanta, gautama ! evaM caiva uccArayitavyam , yAvat-rAtribha vati, yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye jaghanyako dvAdazasatsaraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai / ( terasamuhuttANaMtare divase, sAiregA muSTuttA rAI ) aura jaba teraha muhUrta se kucha kama divasa kA pramANa rahatA hai taba rAtri kA pramANa kucha adhika sattaraha muhUrta kA ho jAtA hai / ( jayA NaM jabaddIve dIve dAhiNa jahagae duvAlasamuhure divase bhavai, tayA NaM uttaraDDe vi, jayA NaM uttaraDDe tayA NaM jaMbUdIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassapurathima paccasthimeNaM ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhattA rAI bhavai ) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM saba se kama pAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI aisA hI hotA hai / aura jaba uttarArdha meM aisA hotA hai, taba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI pUrva pazcima kI ora saba se adhika aThAraha mu. hUrta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA, goyamA ! evaM ceva uccAreyavvaM jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM gautama ! isI prakAra se hotA hai isI taraha se hI saba kahanA cAhiye yAvat rAtri hotI hai / (jayA NaM bhate ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purasthimeNaM jahannae duvAlasamuhune divase bhavai, is einii thAya che. ( terasamuhutte divase sattarasamuhuttA rAI) yAre 13 te2 bhutanA hisa thAya che, tyAre 17sattara mutanI rAtri thAya che. (terasamuhuttANatare divase, sAiregA sattarasa muhuttA rAI) nyAre hivasa 132 bhuDUta 42tA thaa| DAya che, tyAre rAtri satta2 bhuDUta 42tA thA sAMbhI. DAya che. (jayA Na jabUhaddIve dIve dAhiNaDaDhe jahaNNae duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavai, tayANa utaraDDhe vi jayANaM uttaraDDhe tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa purathimapaccatthimeNaM ukkosiyo adArasa muhuttA rAI bhavai) 3 mahanta ! nyAre yUTI5 nAmana dvIpamA kSiAmA TUmA ke bAra muhUrtane divasa thAya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa zuM ema ja bane che? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM evuM bane, tyAre zuM jebUdvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva pazcima dizAmai airwi Riv18 maDhA2 bhuitanI rAtri DAya cha ? (tA goyamA! eva ceva uccAreyava jAva rAI bhavai) 3 gautama! meyu 04 mana che. (18 aDhAra muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che, tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa ma nasa (jayANabhaMte ! jabUhIve dIve maMdarasva patrayassa purathimeNaM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 0 2 rAtri divasa svarUpanirUpaNam 21 muhUrtI divasobhavati, tadA pazcime'pi yadA pazcime'pi tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya uttara - dakSiNe utkRSTA aSTAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati 1 hanta, gautama ? yAvat - rAtrirbhavati / / sU-2 // TIkA - atha ravecaturdikSu paribhramaNe'pi tatprakAzasya pratiniyata dikpAtitayA rAtridivasavyavasthAM kSetrabhedena pratipAdayitumAha- 'jayANaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe madhyajambUdvIpe tayA NaM paccatthime NaM vi, jahANaM paccatthimeNaM vi tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa vvayassa uttaradAhiNeNa ukkosiyA aTThAra samuhuttA rAI bha vaha ) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdaraparvata kI pUrvadizA kI ora saba se kama bAraha muhUrtta kA divasa hotA hai, taba pazcima kI ora bhI vaisA hI hotA hai| aura jaba pazcima kI ora bhI besA hotA hai, taba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI uttara dakSiNa dizA taraadhika aThAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri bhI hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM, gautama ! isI prakAra se rAtri hotI hai yAvat adhika se adhika aThAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai // pha TIkArtha- sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai - phira bhI usakA prakAza pratiniyata dizAoM meM hI par3atA hai, isa kAraNa rAtri divasa kI vyavasthA ko sUtrakAra kSetra bheda dvArA pratipAdana karane ke liye kahate haiM- ( jayA NaM bhaMte ) ityAdi / jahana duvAlasamuha disase bhavai, tayA NaM paJcasthime NaM vi, jayA pacatthimeNaM vi tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdaramsa pabtrayassa uttara dAhiNeNaM ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhutA rAI bhavai) he lahanta ! lyAre dvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA bhara parvatanI pUrva dizA tarapha TUMkAmAM TUMkA 1ra bAra muhUtanA divasa thAyache, tyAre zuM pazcima tarapha evuM ane che, ane jyAre pazcima tarapha evuM bane che tyAre zu ja khUdbIpanA maMdara parvatanI uttara dakSiNa dizA tarapha lAMbAmAM lAMkhI 18 maDhAra bhuhUrta'nI rAtri hoya che ? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva rAI bhavai ) DA, gautama ! evu ja ane che-(lAMbAmAM lAkhI 18 aDhAra muhUrtanI rAtri hAya che,) tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM. TIkA-sUrya cAre dizAomAM bhramaNa kare che. paNa tene prakAza prati niyata dizAomAM ja paDe che, tethI rAtri divasanI vyavasthAnuM kSetrabheda dvArA atipAhana ukhAne bhATe sUtrAra De che - ( jayA NaM bha'te ! ) ityAhi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 bhagavatIsUtre 'dAhiMNaDe' dakSiNArdhe dakSiNadigbhAge divase havvai ' divaso bhavati, 'tayANa' tadA khalu 'uttaraDDhe'vi' uttarArdhe'pi uttaradigbhAge'pi 'divase havai ' divaso bhavati ' tayANaM' tadA khalu kim 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jaMbUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa pavvayassa' mandarasya parvatasya purathima-paccatthimeNaM ' paurastya-pazcime khalu pUrva pazcimabhAge 'rAI bhavai' rAtrirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-haMtA, goyamA!' he ___ gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM-madhyajabUDhIpa meM (dAhiNaDDhe ) dakSiNArdha meM dakSiNadigbhAga meM-(divase bhavaha ) divasa hotA hai, (tayA NaM ) taba ( uttaraDDhe vi) uttarArdha meM bhI-uttaradigbhAga meM bhI (divase havai) divasa hotA hai to kyA usa samaya (jaMbuddIve dIve ) madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM (madarassa pavvayassa ) mandara parvata kI ( purathimeNaM paccatthimeNaM ) pUrva aura pazcima dizA meM pUrvapazcimadigbhAga meM ( rAI bhavai ) rAtri hotI hai ? isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki Uparake sUtradvArA aisA kahA gayA hai ki sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM gamana karatA hai to isase to yahI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki usakA prakAza sadA kAyama phailatA rahatA hai-jaba aisI bAta hai to phira kahIM rAtri aura kahIM divasa aisA vibhAga kaise bana sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM bana sakatA / kyoM ki isa prakAra kI mAnyatA se to sarvatra divasa hI rahanA cAhiye / parantu aisA to hotA nahIM hai / so isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? isake samAdhAna nimitta aisA kahA gayA hai ki yadyapi sUrya cAroM dizAoM meM gati karatA ___ jItabhAbhI maDAvI25bhune pUche che 3-3 HinyAre (jabuddIve dIve) yUdvIpa nAmanA dI5mAM (madhya dIpamai) ( dAhiNaDDhe ) kSiAmA (ikSiNa hilAmA 59] " divase bhavai" hisa thAya cha ? " tayANa" tyAre " uttaraDDhe vi) zu uttarAdhamAM 55] (divase bhavai) havasa thAya cha ) bhane tyAre (jabuddIve dIve) madhya pUrI5mA sAvatA ( maMdaramsa pavvayassa) maha2 (subhe2) patanI (purathimapaccAtthimeNa ) pUrva mane pazcima dizAmA ( q pazcima himAmA ) zu. ( rAI bhavai ) rAtri DAya cha ? gautama svAmInA praznanuM tAtparya evuM che ke-pahelA sUtramAM evuM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke sUrya cAre dizAomAM bhramaNa kare che. ethI te evuM mAnavAne kAraNe maLe che ke tene prakAza sadA sarvatra phelAteja rahe che. AvuM hovA chatAM kaI jagyAe divasa ane koI jagyAe rAtrI thavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? kharekhara te badhI jagyAe divasaja che joIe, te tenuM samAdhAna nIce pramANe karavAmAM AvyuM che- sUrya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u01 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 23 gautama ! hanta, satyam ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu 'jambuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'dAhiNaDre' dakSiNArdhe 'divase' divasaH 'jAva-rAIbhavai ' yAvat-rAtribhavati, iti, yAvatkaraNAt 'bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarAdhe'pi divaso bhavati, tadA jambudvIpe dvIpe mandarassa parvatasya paurastyapazcime' iti saMgrAhyam / rahatA hai phira bhI usakA prakAza maryAdita hai / arthAt usakA prakAza amuka bhAgataka hI jAtA hai- Age nahIM jAtA hai-isaliye rAta aura divasa kA vyavahAra bana jAtA hai| jitanI maryAdA taka jabataka sUryakA prakAza rahatA hai-utanA bhAga meM tabataka divasa kA vyavahAra aura prakAza varjita sthAna meM rAtri kA vyavahAra hotA hai| isI bAta ko kSetra vibhAgapUrvaka isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, gautama prabhu se prazna karate hue pUchate haiM ki jaba jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM aura uttarArdha meM divasa hotAhai-taba kyA pUrva aura pazcimabhAga meM rAtri hotI hai kyA? bhagavAn isakA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA ! hAM gau. tama ! (jayANaM ) jaya (jaMbuddIve dIve ) jambUdvIpa nAmake madhya jaMbUDhIpa meM (dAhiNaDDhe vi) dakSiNArdha meM bhI ( divase ) divasa hotA haiM-taba (jAva rAI bhavai ) yAvat rAtri hotI hai / yahAM yAvatpada se ( bhavati tadA utarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, yadA ca utarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati,tadA (jambudvIpe dvIpemandarasya parvatasya porastyapazcime) isa pAThakA saMgraha kiyA cAre dizAmAM gati karato rahe che, chatAM paNa tene prakAza maryAdita che-eTale ke sUryano prakAza amuka hada sudhI ja jAya che-te hada karatAM AgaLa jato nathI, te kAraNe rAtri ane divasa thAyA kare che. jeTalI hadamAM jyAM sudhI sUryane prakAza rahe che, teTalI hadamAM tyAMsudhI divasa rahe che, ane prakAzavihIna sthAnamAM rAtri hoya che eja vAtane kSetra vibhAgapUrvaka A sUtra dvArA prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che. gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (jyAre jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNadha ane uttarArdhamAM divasa hoya che, tyAre zuM pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM rAtri hoya che?) mA praznAna! mahAvIra prabhu mevo uttara bhA cha ? (hatA goyamA!) sa, gautama ! ( jayANa) nyAre (jabuddIve dove ) dIpa nAmanA madhya dIyA (dAhiNaDUDhe vi) kSiAmA "divasepisa DAya che, tyAre (jAva rAI bhabaI) yAvat rAtrI sAya che. sahI yAvat 54thI (bhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi) ityAdi pAThane saMgraha thaye che. uttarArdhamAM paNa divasa hoya che, tyAre jaMbU zrIbhagavatI.satra:4 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre ___ atra jambUdvIpe sUryadvaya sadbhAvAt praznottarasUtrayoH yugapadeva digdvaye divasa: pratipAditaH yadyapyatra ' dakSiNArdhe' tathA ' uttarArdhe ' ityuktam tathApi ardhazabdasyAtra bhAgamAtrArthakatayA tayoH ' dakSiNabhAge' 'uttarabhAge' ityartho'vaseyaH anyathA tayoryathAzrutArthakatve sampUrNe eva dakSiNArdhe uttarArdhe ca divasalAbhena pUrvapazcimayoH rAtripratipAdanAsaGgatyApattiH ardhadvayakathanena samagrakSetrasya parigrahAt, evamagre'pi dakSiNArdhAdizabdena dakSiNAdidigbhAgamAtrasyaiva grahaNaM bodhyam , na gayA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba dakSiNArdha meM divasa hotA hai-taba utarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai / aura jaba utarAdha meM divasa rahatA hai taSa sumerUparvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA kI tarapha rAtri rahatI hai| jambUdvIpa meM sUryoM kA sadbhAva kahA gayA hai isI kAraNa praznottara eka hI sAtha do dizAoM meM dakSiNArdha meM aura uttarArdha meM divasa kahA gayA hai| dakSiNArdha zabda kA artha dakSiNadigvibhAga aura uttarArdha kA artha utsaradigbhAga hai / ardha zabda kA artha yahAM amuka bhAga mAtra kiyA gayA hai / isa taraha eka dakSiNa dizA ke amuka bhAga meM aura dU. sare uttaradizA ke amuka bhAga meM divasa hotA hai aisA artha jAnanA cAhiye, na ki dakSiNa ke samagra bhAga meM divasa hotA hai aisA artha na. hI jAnanA cAhiye, kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki dakSiNadizA meM Aye dIpabhA mAvesA bharapatanI pUrva mane pazcima dizAmA rAtri DAya che. (jAva rAI bhavai) bhA 2 (jAva) 54 mA0yu cha tenA dvArA sUtrA8 aDa42pAnI che, te grahaNa karIne uparane javAba pUre pUre lakhe che) A prazranettaranuM tAtparya e che ke jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM paNa divasa hoya che. ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM divasa hoya che, tyAre sumeru parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dizA tarapha rAtri hoya che. jebUdvIpamAM sUryane saddabhAva (be sUryonuM astitva) batAvyuM che, te kAraNe ja praznottara sUtramAM eka sAthe be dizAomAM-dakSiNArdha ane uttarArdhamAM- divasa kahyo che. dakSiNArdha eTale dakSiNa digvibhAga, ane uttarArdha eTale uttaradigvibhAga. ahIM (ardha) zabda barAbara ardha bhAganA arthamAM vaparAye nathI; paNa amuka bhAganA arthamAM ja vaparAya che. A rIte dakSiNa eTale dakSi dizAne amuka bhAga ane uttarArdha eTale uttara dizAne amuka bhAga samajavuM joIe. (uttarArdha ane dakSiNArdhamAM divasa thAya che, A kathanane sAthe A pramANe samajavuM joIe (dakSiNa dizAmAM AvelA amuka bhAgamAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandriA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 25 tu arthasaMpUrNakhaNDasya, iti / punItamaH pRcchati ' jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pabvayassa' parvatasya 'purasthimeNaM' paurastye pUrvabhAge khalu 'divase bhavai' divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'paJcasthimeNaM vi' pazcime'pi 'divasebhavaI' hue amuka bhAga meM aura uttaradizA meM Aye hue amuka bhAga meM jaba divasa rahatA hai taSa hI pUrva pazcima meM rAtri rahatI hai yaha kathana ThIka bana jAtA hai| nahIM to yadi ardhazabda se samasta uttaradizA meM aura samasta dakSiNadizA meM saMpUrNa uttarArdha meM aura saMpUrNa dakSiNArdha meM divasa rahatA hai aisA artha mAnA jAve to samasta dakSiNArdha aura utsA rAdha meM divasa kI prApti ho jAne se pUrva pazcima meM rAtri ke pratipAdana karane kI asaMgati hone kI Apatti prasakta hotI hai| isaliye ardhazabda yahAM amuka bhAga mAtra kAhI vAcaka ginA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / isI taraha se Age bhI Aye hue dakSiNArdha Adi zabda se tattat dizA saMbaMdhI amuka bhAga mAtra kA hI grahaNa karanA caahiye| samasta dakSiNakhaMDa yA samasta uttarakhaMDa Adi kA nhiiN| aSa gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jayA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! japa (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa meM (maMdararasa pavvayassa) maMdara parvata ke(purasthime Na) pUrvadigbhAga meM divase bhavai) divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM) tava (pacca ene uttara dizAmAM AvelA amuka bhAgamAM divasa thAya che.) A rIte uttara dizAnA amuka bhAgamAM ane dakSiNa dizAnA amuka bhAgamAM divasa thAya che, ema mAnavAmAM Ave te ja pUrva pazcimamAM rAtri hoya che, ema mAnI zakAya, je saMpUrNa dakSiNArtha ane saMpUrNa uttarArdhamAM divasa hoya che ema mAnavAmAM Ave, te pUrva ane pazcimamAM rAtri hovAnI vAta asaMgata banI jAya che. te kAraNe (ardha) zabdane ahIM amuka bhAgane ja vAcaka gaNela che ema samajavuM. have pachInA kathanamAM jyAM jyAM uttarArdha, dakSiNAI Adi zabdone prayoga thayo hoya tyAM tyAM te dizAne saMpUrNa ardhabhAga samajavAne badale amuka bhAga ja samajavo-samasta uttarakhaMDa ke samasta dakSiNukhaMDa samaja joIe nahIM. ve gautama svAbhI bhaDAvAra prabhune pUche che ? ( jayANa bhaMte ! ) 3 word ! nyAre ( ja buddIve dIve ) dIpabhA (maMdarassa pavyayassa) 42 (su. bheru) 5tanI (purasthime Na ) pUrva dizAmA (pUrNa hilAmA ) (divase bhavai) hivasa DAya che, ( tayANa) tyAre ( paJcatthimeNa vi) zu. pazcima - bha4 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 bhagavatIla " divasobhavati kim ? 'jayANaM ' yadA khalu ' pazccatthimeNaM divase pazcime'pi dibasa : ' bhavai ' bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe maMdarassa pavvayassa ' mandarasya parvatasya 'uttaradAhiNeNaM' uttaradakSiNe khalu rAIbhara ' rAtrirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamA !' ityAdi / he gautama ! inta, satyam ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu tvaduktarItyA ' jaMbuddIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarapura sthimeNaM ' mandarapaurastye mandaraparvatasya pUrvabhAge khala 'divase' divasa: ' jAva - rAI ' yAvat - rAtriH ' bhavai bhavati yAvatkaraNAt ' bhavati, tadA pazcime'pi divaso bhavati yadA khalu pazcime divaso bhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandaraparvatasya uttara-dakSiNe' iti saMgrAhyam / " , atha sUryasya svamaNDaleSu gativizeSeNa dinarAtrimAne vRddhihAnI pratipAdayitumAha-' jayANaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / yadA khalu 'jaMbusthimeNa vi ) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI (divase bhavai) divasa hotA hai / to ( jayANaM ) jaba ( paccatthime NaM divasebhavai) pazcimadigbhAga meM divasa hotA hai taba kyA (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa meM (maMdarapavvayassa uttaradAhi NaM rAI bhavara) maMdara parvata ke uttarArdha dakSiNArdha meM rAtri hotI haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa puratthime NaM divase bhavai jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM gautama ! jaba jambUdvIpa meM mandara parvata ke pUrvadigbhAga meM divasa hotA hai taba pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI divasa hotA hai aura isa taraha se uttaradigbhAga meM aura dakSiNadigbhAga meM rAtri hotI hai| sUrya kI a pane maNDaloM meM gati kI vizeSatA se hI dina aura rAtri ke pramANa meM vRddhi evaM hAni hotI hai isa bAta ko aba sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM 66 gvilAbhAM pazu ( divase bhavai ) divasa hoya che ? ( jayANa ) bhane nyAre ( paccatthimeNa divase) pazcima dvijilAgamA dvivasa hoya che, tyAre zu " jaMbuddIve dIve "dvIpanA " maMdarapavvayassa uttaradAhiNe Na rAI bhavai ? " bhaMDara parvartanA uttarA ane dakSiNAmAM rAtri hAya che? mahAvIra prabhu tenA yA pramANe bhavAya yAye che - " hatA goyamA! " hA gautabha ! "jayANa' jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa puratthimeNa divase bhavai, jAva rAI bhavai) jyAre ja khUdvIpamAM pUrva digvibhAgamAM divasa hoya che tyAre pazcima digvibhAgamAM paNa divasa hoyache. ane tyAre uttaradvibhAgamAM ane dakSiNa dibhAgamAM rAtrihAyache. sUryanI tenA maDhaLAmAM gatinI vizeSatAne lIdheja divasa ane rAtrinA prabhAzubhAM vadha-ghaTa thAya che, mevAta auTa khAne sUtraarache - ( jayA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 27 hIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'dAhiNaDDhe ' dakSiNArdhe dakSiNabhAge 'ukosae' utkRSTa sarvApekSayA dIrghaH 'aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavaI' aSTAdazamuhUrto divaso bhavati. muhUrtaghaTikAdvayam' itirItyA patriMzaddaNDAtmakaghaTikApramANaH 'tayANaM' tadA khalu ' uttaraDDhe vi ' uttarArdhe'pi uttarabhAge'pi ' ukkosae ' utkRSTaH * aTTArasa. muhutte divase bhavai ' aSTAdazamuhUrto divasobhavati, sUryadvaya sadbhAvenaiva pUrvavadbodhyam 'jayANaM' yadA khalu -- uttaraDe ' uttarArdhe ' ukkosae' utkRSTaH ' aTThArasamuhutte divasebhavai ' aSTAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'jaMbuhIve dIpe' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa pandhayassa puratthiga-paJcatthimeNaM ' mandarasya parvatasya paurastya-pazcime khalu pUrvapazcimabhAge 'jahaNiyA duvAlasamuhuttA rAIbhavaI' jaghanyikA dvAdazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-' haMtA, goyamA !' (jayA NaM bhaMte !) ityAdi / gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta !jayA gaM) jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDUDhe) dakSiNArtha meM dakSiNadigbhAga meM ( ukosae ) adhika se adhika pramANavAlA sabakI apekSA baDA- ( aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) aThAraha mu. hUrta kA dina hotA hai, (tayA NaM uttaraDhe vi ) taba uttarArdha meM bhI uttara digbhAga meM bhI ( ukkosae ) utkRSTa saba kI apekSA baDA (aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) aTThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai-isa taraha do sUrthI ke sadbhAva se jaba saba se bar3A dina dakSiNArdha aura u. sarArdha meM hotA hai-taba kyA (jaMbUddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa meM (maMdarassa pancayassa purathima-paccatthimeNaM) maMdaraparvatake pUrva pazcima dizA meM-pUrva pazcima bhAga meM (jahaNiyA) sarva se kama pramANa vAlI (duvAlasamuhuttA) bArahamuhUrta kI (rAI bhavai) rAtri hotI hai ? muhUrta do ghar3I kA hotA Na bhaMte) tyAhi gautamanA prazna-( jayA Na bhate ! ) 3 mahanta ! nyAre (jabuhIve dIve) 'bhUdvIpanAmanA dIpanA (dAhiNaDDhe ) dakSiNA bhai ( uskosae) 1dhArebhA padhAre prabhAvAnA (advArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) ADhA2 bhutanA hisa thAya cha, (tayA Na uttaraTe vi.) tyAre uttarAbhA 5( ukkosae aTArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) vAremA dhAre samA 18 bhutana hivasa thAya che, (A rIte be sUryanA sahabhAvathI bannemAM dakSiNArdha ane uttarArdhamAM- nyAre sauthI moTI hivasa thAya cha ) tyAre zu (jabuddIve dIve ) dvIpamA (maMdararasa pavvayassa purathima-paccatthimeNa) ma42 patanI pUrva bhane pazcima EiARi (jahaNiyA ) sauthI 75 pramAgavil (6i )( duvAlasamahattA ) mA2 muztI (rAI bhavaha) rAtri thAya cha 1 me TI 28 // sabhayana zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 bhagavatIsUtre , ityAdi / he gautama! hanta, satyam ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu tvaduktarItyA 'jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' jAva - duvAlasa muhucA ? yAvat-dvAdazamuhUrtA' rAIbhavai ' rAtrirbhavati yAvatkaraNAt dvIpe dakSiNArthe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtodivaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandaraparvatasya paurastyapazcime dvAdazamuhUrtamamANA rAtrirbhavati / hai / isa taraha aTThAraha muhUrtta pramANavAle divasa meM chattIsa ghaTikAe~ hotI haiM aura bAraha muhUrtta meM cautIsa ghaTikAe~ hotI haiN| pUchane ko abhiprAya aisA hai ki jaba dakSiNabhAga meM aura uttarabhAga meM aThAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai taba kyA pUrva pazcima meM bArahamuhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM) he gautama! jaisA tumane pUchA hai - vaha vaisA hI hai - jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha aura uttarArdha meM aTThAraha muhUrtta kA dina hotA hai, taba jambUdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM bAraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai / yahA~ jo (jAva duvAlasa muhuttA ) ke sAtha yAvat pada AyA hai usase (dvIpe dakSiNA, utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, tadA jaMbUdvIpe dvIpe mandara parvatasya paurastyapazcime ) isa pUrvokta pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / eka muhUrta ane che. A rIte 18 aDhAra muhUta pramANavALA divasamAM 36 chatrIsa ghaDIe hAya che, ane 12 mAra muhUtanI 24 cAvIsa ghaDIe thAya che, (1 ghaDI eTale 24 cAvIsa miniTa eka murhuta eTale 28 aThayAvIsa miniTa samajavI ) praznakAra e jANavA mAge che ke ( jyAre dakSiNu ane uttarabhAgamAM 18 aDhAra muhUrtInA divasa hoya che, tyAre zuM pUrvI ane pazcima bhAgamAM mAra suhUtanI rAtri hAya che ? ) mahAvIra alute praznanuM yA pramANe sabhAdhAna re che - ( hAMtA goyamA ! ) DA, gautama! vumane che - ( jayA Na jAva duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai) nyAre ja bUDhIpanA dakSiNA mAM 18 aDhAra muhUta nA divasa thAya che, tyAre ja khUdvIpamAM maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dizAmAM 12 khAra muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che. gaDI ( jAba duvAlasamuhutta ) sAthai ? ( jAva ) yaha Avyu che, tenA dvArA nInA pUrva udhita pAune zraNu uravAmAM bhASyo che - ( dvIpe dakSiNAdhe, utkRSTo TAkzamuhUrto divaso bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe pi utkRSTo'STAdaza muhUrtA divaso bhavati yadA va uttarArdha utkRSTo'STAdazamuhUrto bhavati, tadA jaMbUddIpe dvIpe mandaraparvatasya paurastyapazcime ) tyAdi pUrvo'ta pAhano saMgraha thayo che. " zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 202 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 29 gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jayANaM jaMbU0' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa panvayassa' mandarasya parvatasya 'purasthime' paurastye 'ukkosae' utkRSTaH 'aTThArasamuhutte' aSTAdazamuhUrtaH 'divase bhavai' divaso bhavati 'tayANaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dove' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'paccasthimega vi' pazcime'pi ' ukkose NaM' utkRSTaH ' aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ' aSTAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati, atha ca 'jayA NaM' yadA khalu 'paccatthimeNaM ' pazcime 'ukosae' utkRSTaH sarvAdhikaH 'advArasamuhutte ' aSTAdazamuhUrtaH 'divase bhavai' divaso bhavati / tayA ' tadA khalu 'bhaMte ! ' he bhadanta ! 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' uttare' uttarabhAge 'jAva-duvAlasamuhuttA' yAvat dvAdazamuhUrtA -- rAI bhavai ? ' rAtri___ aba gautama prabhu se dUsarI jagaha se pUchate haiM-(jayA Na) ityAdi hai bhadaMta ! (jayANaM) jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (ma. darassa pavvayassa) mandara parvata kI (purasthime) pUrvadizA meM ( ukkosae) utkRSTa (aTThArasamuhUtte divase bhavai) aTThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai (tayANaM) taba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (paccatthime. Na vi) pazcimadizA meM bhI (ukkosae) sarvAdhika (aTThArasamuhutte) aThA. raha muhUrta kA (divase bhavai) dina hotA hai isa taraha ( jayA NaM ) jaba (paccatthimeNaM) pazcima meM (ukosae) utkRSTa (aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai ) aThAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai (tayA NaM ) taba he bhadanta ! (jaMbuddIve dIve ) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (uttare ) uttara meM-uttarabhAga meM (jAva) yAvat ( duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai) bAraha muharta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA? yahAM yAvat pada se (dakSiNe jaghanyikA) isa pATha kA va mI yA viSa sevA prazna gautabhasvAmI pache cha- jayANa' bhaMte) mahanta ! nyAre (jabUhIve dIve) dIpana (maMdararasa pavvayassa ) bhara patanI (purathime ) pUrva dizAbhai (ukosae ) padhAremA dhAre pramANa pANe ( airwi ail ) ( aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavai) 18 mAra bhuDUta nA havA thAya cha, (tayA ) tyAre (jabUhIve dove) dIpanI (paccatthimeNa vi) pazcima dizAma 5 ( ukkosae) dhArebhA padhAre pramANapANI ( advArasamahatte divase bhavai) zu 18 2DhAra bhuDUtana hivasa thAya cha 1 mana se pramANe (jayANa) yAre (pamvasthimega) pazcimamA (ukosara) padhArebhA padhAre prabhAANa ( advArasamuhutte divase bhavai) 18 ADhA2 mutanA lisa thAya che, tyAre zu ( ja buhIve dIve ) hI5 nAmanA panI (uttare) uttara :zAma (jAva duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ?) bhane dakSiNa dizAma sabhA mech| zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mA bhagavatIyo bhavati kim ? yAvatkaraNAt ' dakSiNe jaghanyikA' iti bodhyam / bhagavAnAha-haMtA, goyamA! jAva-bhavaI' he gautama ! hanta, satyaM tvaduktaM yAvatbhavati / yAvatkaraNAt-pUrva-pakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam / etatsUtrasaMdarbhasyAyamAzayaH-sUryasya sarvANi caturazItyadhikazatamaNDalAni 184 bhavanti, teSu jambUdvIpe 65 paJcaSaSTimaNDalAni santi, avaziSTAni ca 119 ekonaviMzatyadhikazatamaNDalAni lavaNasamudramadhye vartante, tatra yadA sargabhyantare maNDale sUryasya gatidvArA sthiti - vati tadA aSTAdazamuhUrtapramANaH (14 ghaNTA 24 miniTa ) sarvAdhikadIrghadivaso bhavati tatra kAraNantu idameva yat pUrvoktAnusAraM sUryasya 184 caturazItyadhikazatamaNDalAnAM madhye yadA sarvamaNDalApekSayA bAhyamaNDale sUryasya gatisaMcAreNa sthitirbhavati tadA sarvApekSayA nyUnadivasamAnaM dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakaM (9 ghaNTA 36 saMgraha huA hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM (haMtA goyamA ! jAva bhavai ) hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai| yahAM yAvat pada se pUrva pakSa meM kahA huA saba pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa sUtra kA yaha Azaya hai-sUrya ke saba maNDala 184ekaso caurAsI haiN| unameM se jaMbUdvIpa meM 65 paiMsaTha haiN| bAkI 119 ekaso unnIsa lavaNasamudra meM haiN| sUrya kI gati dvArA jaba sarvAbhyantara maNDala meM sthiti hotI hai, taba aThAraha muhUrta pramANa (14caudaha ghaMTA 24 cauvIsa minaTa kA) divasa hotA hai / yaha divasa saba se adhika SaDA hotA hai / isameM kAraNa yahI hai ki pUrvoktAnusAra sUrya ke 184ekaso caurAsI maNDaloM ke bIca meM se jaba sarva maMDaloM kI apekSA bAhyamaMDala meM gati dvArA sUrya kI sthiti hotI hai taba saba kI apekSA kama pramANa divasa kA prabhA pANI 12 mA2 bhutanI rAtri thAya cha 1 (maDI yAt' 54thI) (dakSiNe japanyikA) yAne samAveza 42raaye| cha) uttara-(hatA, goyamA ! jAva bhavai ) , gautama! merA mana cha, mahA (jAva)pahathI praznamA mAvatuM samasta jathana aruNa 42rAyu che. A sUtranAM saMdarbhamAM nIcenI vAta samajapA jevI che-sUryanA kula 184 eka coryAsI maMDaLa che. temAMnA 65 pAMsaTha jaMbudvIpamAM che ane bAkInA 119 ekase ogaNIsa lavaNasamudramAM che. sUryanI gati dvArA jyAre sarvAbhyantara maMDaLamAM sthiti thAya che, tyAre 18 aDhAra muhUrta ( 14 kalAka 24 miniTane) divasa thAya che. A divasa lAMbAmAM lAMbe hoya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke pUrvokta kathana anusAra sUryanA 184 ekaso coryAsI maMDaLomAMthI bAhAmaMDaLamAM gati dvArA sUryanI sthiti hoya che, tyAre divasanuM pramANu TUMkAmAM kuM hoya che...tyAre divasa 12 bAra muhUtane (9 nava kalAka 36 chatrIsa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - mameSadakArIkA .5 70 1 12 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 31 miniTa ) bhavati, tathA ca tadanukrameNa ekamaNDalAdaparamaNDale gamane kiJcid vizeSonacatuHpalAtmakakSaNakAlaparigaNanAnusAraM dvitIyamaNDalAdArabhya sarvAbhyantare tryazItyadhikazatatame 183 maNDale (sarvamaNDalagaNanAnusAreNa tu caturazI. tyadhikazatatame 184 sarvAbhyantare maNDale ) sUryasya saMcaraNe par3a muhUrtA dvAdaza ghaTikAsvarUpAH samayAH ( 4 ghaNTA 48 miniTa ) vardhante, ekamaNDalAdaparamaNDala gamane ghaTikAdvayAtmakamuhUrtasya dvAviMzatyadhikazatatamabhAgAtmaka kiJcivizeponapalacatuSTayaM ( 1 // miniTa au 4 / 10 // -16 ) vardhate, tathA ca tadAnIm aSTAdazamuhUrto divaso bhavati, rAtrizca tadAnIm ahorAtramAnasya triMzanmuhUhotA hai aura vaha bAraha muhUrta arthAt nau 9 nava ghaMTA 36 chattIsa minaTa kA hotA hai, krama 2 se eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala para jAne meM kucha kama cAra pala lagate haiM, isa taraha kucha kama cAra pala kI gaNanA ke anusAra dvitIyamaNDala se lekara sarvAbhyantara maMDalataka arthAt 183 ekaso tirAsI veM tathA sarva maNDala kI gaNanA ke anusAra 184ekaso caurAsI ve maMDala meM Ane para 6 chaha muharta kA kAla athavA 12 bAraha ghaTikA kAla (4 cAra ghaMTA 48 aDatAlIma minaTa kA kAla) baDha jAtA hai| isa taraha eka maMDala se dUsare maMDala taka jAne meM do ghaTikA rUpa eka muharta ke 122 ekaso bAIsa veM bhAgAtmaka kucha kama cAra pala ( 1 // deDha minaTa aura 4 / savAcAra minaTa 10 // ponegyArA sekiMDa) divasa baDha jAtA hai| isa prakAra se sUrya ke sarvAbhyantaramaMDalataka pahucane para divasa ko pramANa aThAraha muhUrta kA 14 caudaha ghaMTA 24 coIsa minaTa kA hotA hai / aura rAtri kA pramANa bAraha muhUrta kA miniTane thAya che. anukrame eka maMDaLathI bIjA maDaLa sudhI javAmAM sUryane cAra paLa karatAM saheja ocho samaya lAge che A rIte gaNatarI karatAM bIjA maMDaLathI laIne sabhyantara maMDaLa sudhI eTale ke 183 ekasevyAsI maMDaLamAM tathA sarvamaMDaLanI gaNanA anusAra 184 eka coryAsI maMDaLamAM AvatAM 6 cha muhUrtane samaya vadhI jAya che. (6 cha muhUrta eTale 12 bAra ghaDine athavA 4 cAra kalAka 48 aDatAlIsa miniTano samaya vadhI jAya che.) A rIte eka maMDaLathI bIjA maMDaLa sudhI javAmAM 1 ekamuhUrta (2 be ghaDi) nA 122 ekase bAvIsa bhAga bhAga pramANa - cAra paLathI saheja ochA pramANane-divasa vadhI jAya cheA rIte sabhyantara maMDaLa sudhI sUrya paho e tyAre 18 muhUrta (14 kalAka 24 miniTane) divasa thAya che, ane bAra muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che, kAraNa ke divasa-rAta 30 muhUrtana thAya che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsa tmikatayA dvAdazamuhUrtA bhavati, ityabhipretyAha- 'ukosae aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavaha ' iti / ataeva asmin prakaraNe dakSiNArdhAdizabdAntarvatino'zabdasya dakSiNA didigbhAgamAtravAcakatvaM bodhyaM na tu ardhArthavAcakatvamiti pUrva pratipAdi. tam, tatra hetustu yadyapi pUrvamukta eva tathApi spaSTArthamathApyucyate-' yadApi dakSiNottarayoH sarvAdhikadIgha dinaM bhavati tathApi jambUdvIpasya dazabhAgaphalatraya pramANameva tayoH pratyekaM tApakSetraM vakSyamANarItyA sambhavati, dazabhAgaphaladvaya pramANazca pUrva-pazcimayoH pratyekaM tadAnIM rAtrikSetraM bhavati tathAhi SaSTimuhUtaiH (48 ghaNTA ) raviH maNDalaM pUrayati / arthAt ekasmin maNDale raviH SaSTimuhUrtaparyantaM hotA hai / kyoM ki tIsa muhUrta kA dina aura bAraha muhUrta kI rAtri ina donoM ko milAne se dinarAta kA pramANa tIsa muhUrta kA nikala AtA hai| isI abhiprAya ko lekara zAstrakAra ne (ukosae aTThArasamuhuro divase bhavai ) aiso kahA hai| isIliye isa prakaraNa meM dakSiNArdhAdi zabdoM ke antarvI ardhazabda meM dakSiNAdigbhAga mAtra vAcakatA jAnanI cAhiye / argha artha vAcakatA nahIM / yaha pAta pahile sahetuka pratipAdita yadyapi kI jA cukI hai phira bhI isa viSaya ko spaSTa aura bhI kiyA jAtA hai jaba bhI dakSiNa aura uttara meM saba se adhika bar3A dina aThAraha mahUrta kA hotA hai, arthAt caudaha ghaMTA caubIsa minaTa kA hotA hai taba bhI jambUdvIpa ke dakSiNa aura uttara meM tIna dazabhAgapramANa jitanA hI kSetra prakAza yukta hotA hai aura do bhAga pramANa jitanA kSetra usa samaya pUrva aura pazcima meM prakAzarahita rAtri kSetra hotA hai| yaha isa taraha se hotA hai-ki-sATha muhUrta meM (48 addA rIte 18 muhUtane divasa ane 12 muhUrtanI rAtri maLIne 30 muhUrta nA dinarAta thAya che. te vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne ja sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke (3 kosae aTrArasamuhatta divase bhavai) airwi in 18 bhuitane hivasa thAya cha.) 652 me bAta to samAvI hIdhI cha hai (ikSiA ) mAhi' shbdamAM 'adha eTale barAbara adhabhAga samajavAne badale dakSiNAdi kriznAgo ja samajavA joIe. jo ke A vAtanuM hetapUrvaka AgaLa pratipAdana karAI gayuM che, te paNa A viSayanuM ahIM vadhu spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che-jyAre dakSiNa ane uttaramAM sauthI moTe divasa 18 mahUtane (14 kalAka 24 miniTane ) hoya che, tyAre paNa jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNa ane uttara bhAgamAM 2. bhAga pramANu kSetra ja prakAza yukta rahe che. ane pUrva ane pazcimamAM bhAga pramANa kSetra tyAre prakAza rahita rahe che. tethI tyAM rAtri hoya che te A rIte bane che-sUrya eka maMDaLamAM 60 muhurta sudhI (48 kalAka zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 1 sU0 2 'rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam tiSThati, divasadvayamityarthaH sarvAdhikadivasamAnantu aSTAdazamuhUrtAtmakamuktam, aSTAdaza ca paTerdazabhAgaphala rUpapaTU tritayarUpA bhavanti arthAt paSTeH dazabhirbhAge hRte yad bhAgaphalaM SaTrUpaM tasya tribhirguNitatve aSTAdaza iti jAyate / yadA ca aSTAdazamuhUrta dinaM bhavati tadA rAtrimAnaM dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakaM bhavati, dvAdaza ca SaSTerdazabhAgaphalapaDvayarUpAH bhavanti, tatra ca merumpati SaDazItyadhikacatuH zatottaranavasahasrayojanAni nava ca dazabhAgazeSANi yojanasya - 9486 etatsarvAdhikadIrghadivasamAne vakSyamANadazabhAgaphalatrayAtmakaM tApakSetramAna bhavati, kizcidavizeSotrayoviMzatyadhikaSaTzato tarake triMzatsahasrayojana (31623) mAnasya mandaraparidheH (golAkArasya ) dazabhirhate bhAge bhAgaphalalabdhirUpasya dviSatAlIsa ghaMTe meM ) sUrya maMDala ko pUratA hai-arthAt eka maMDala meM sUrya sATha muhUrtta taka do dinataka rahatA hai| baDe se bar3e dina kA pramANa aThAraha muhUrtta kA kahA gayA hai so ye aThAraha, sATha ko daza se bhAjita karane para jo eka bhAgarUpa 6 chaha Ate haiM unheM tIna se guNA karane rUpa haiMarthAt sATha ke dazabhAgaphalarUpa 6chaha ke tIna bhAgarUpa haiN| jaba aThAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai taba rAtri kA pramANa bAraha muhUrtta kA hotA hai / so ye bAraha sATha ke daza bhAga karane se jo eka AtA hai-usake do bhAgarUpa haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki aThAraha daza bhAjita 60 sATha ke ekabhAga ke tIna bhAgarUpa aura bAraha dazabhAjita sAThake eka bhAga ke do bhAgarUpa haiM / isameM meru ke prati AyAma kI apekSA saba se adhika baDedina meM 9486 navahajAra cAraso chayAsI yojana jitanA tApakSetra hotA hai yaha tApakSetra, meru kI paridhi kA jitanA pramANa hai usake dazabhAga ke ekabhAgake tIna bhAgarUpa hai / vaha isa prakAra se 33 sudhI) rahe che. eTale ke be divasamAM sUrya eka maMDaLane pasAra kare che. meTAmAM moTA divasanuM pramANa 18muhUrtanu kahyuM che. te aDhAra sAThane 10dasavaDe bhAgI je 6 lAgAra Ave tenA u gAi che ( 58 = 10 + 20 x 3 ) bheTale + I = 28 nyAre 18 bhuhUrta no dvivasa hoya che, tyAre 12 bhutanI zarAtri hoya che. te 12 muhUrta 0 0 nI bharAbhara che. athavA 10 nA 10mAM bhAganA meM gaNA jeTaluM che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke 48 = 60 / 10 + 3 bhane 12 = 10/10 x 2 sauthI bhoTA hivase prAzayukta kSetra merunA AyAma ( laMbAi )nI apekSAe 9486 navahAra cAraseA yAsI huM ceAjana che. A tApakSetra ( prakAzayukata sthAna ) merunA paridhanA pramANu karatAM 4 mAM bhAga pramANa che. merunA parigha 31623 ekatrIsa hajAra chaseA trevIsa bha 5 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre pTayadhikazatottaratrisahasrayojanAni zrINi ca dazabhAgaphalazeSANi 31621 etatsaMkhyakayojanapramANasya triguNitatve 148616 ityasya lAbhAt / evaM lavaNasamudrampati aSTaSaSTadhikASTazatottaracaturnavatisahasrayojanAni catvAri ca yojanasya dazabhAgaphala zeSANi 9486850 etatsarvAdhikadIdivasamAne tApakSetramAnaM bhavati, kizcinASTaviMzatyadhikadvizatottaraSoDazasahasrAdhikaLakSatraya-316227 mAnasya jambUdvIpaparidheH (3 lAkha 16 hajAra 2sau 27 yojana, 3kosa 128dhanuSa, 13 aMgula, kucha vizeSAdhika AdhA aMgula-paridhi) dazabhirbhAge hRte tadbhAgaphalalabdhirUpasya dvAviMzatyadhika SaTzataikatriMzatsainayojanAni aSTa dazabhAgaphalazeSANi 3162200 etatsaMkhyakayojanapramAgasya triguNitatve 9486854 ityetasya phalitatvAt , evameva nyUnAnnyUnatamadvAda meru kI paridhi kA pramANa 31623 ekatIsa hajAra chaso teIsa yojana se kucha kama hai| isameM daza kA bhAga karane para 3162 tInahajAra ekaso paastth| itanI eka bhAga kA pramANa AtA hai| isa bhAga ko tigunA karane para 9486 navahajAra cAraso chayAsI 6 A jAte hai| tathA lavaNasamudra ke prati arthAt lavaNasamudrako ora saba se bar3e dina meM 94868 corAnave hajAra AThaso aDasaTha yojana 4 baTe 10 jitanA kSetra tApakSetra hotA hai aura vaha isaprakAra se hotA hai 316228 tIna lAkha solaha hajAra doso aThAIsa yojana se kucha kama arthAt 3 tIna lAkha solaha 16 hajAra 2 dosau 27 yojana 3kosa, 128ekasoaThAIsa dhanuSa 13aMgula kucha vizeSAdhika AdhA aMgula aura jaMbUchIpakI paridhikA pramANa hai-isameM daza 10kA bhAga denepara 31622 ekatIsahajAra chasau bAIsa itanI eka bhAgakI saMkhyA AtI hai isa saMkhyAkI trigunI karane para 94868.5 itanI tApakSetra ke yojana kI saMkhyA A jAtI hai| jaghanya 12 muhUrtarUpa rAtrikSetra kA pramANa bhI isI taraha se jAnanA caahiye| isameM vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki paridhi ke pramANa dazahare kA bhAga dene para Agata usa eka bhAga ko dviguNita hI karanA caahiye| janathI saheja ocho che. ekatrIsa hajAra chaso trevIsa 31623 ne vaDe guNavAthI 9486 nava hajAra cAra chayAsI 1 jana pramANa kSetra AvI jAya che. lavaNa samudra tarapha sauthI moTA divase 94868 cosaNu hajAra AThase aDasaTha na jana pramANe tApakSetra hoya che. te A pramANe bane che-jabU hIpanA parighanuM pramANa 316228 traNa lAkha seLa hajAra base aThayAvIsa ejanathI saheja ochuM eTale ke 31 6227 jana 3 kesa, 128 dhanuSa ane 13 AMgaLathI saheja vadhAre che. tene 4 bhAga karavAthI. (eTale ke tene zuM vaDe guNavAthI) 94868 jananuM tApakSetra thAya che. TUMkamAM mUkI 12 bAra muhurta pramANa vALI rAtrinA kSetranuM pramANa paNa eja pramANe samajavuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 35 zamuhUrtarUparAtrikSetramAnazcApi avase yam / kevalaM navarantUktaparidherdazabhAgaphalasya dviguNitatvaM kAryam , tathAcoktamandaraparidherdazabhAgaphalairdviguNitatve caturvizatyadhikatrizatottaraSaTsahasrayojanAni SaT ca yojanasya dazabhAgaphalazeSANi 63243 etat nyUnatamoktarAtrikSetramAnaM bodhyam , uktajambUdvIpaparidhezva dazabhAgaphalaiH dviguNitatve paJcacatvAriMzadadhikadvizatottaratriSaSTisahasrayojanAni SaT ca yojanasya dazabhAgazeSANi 6324516 etat nyUnatamoktarAtrikSetramAnaM jaise ki meru kI paridhi kI yojanasaMkhyA ko daza se bhAjita karane para usa labdha 1 bhAga ko pahile dviguNita kiyA hai| isase yaha kahA gayA hai ki itanA meru kA kSetra rAtrikSetra hai| meru kI paridhi kA pramANa 31623 ekatIsa hajAra chaso teIsa yojana se kucha kama hai, isameM daza kA bhAga dekara 3162 tIna hajAra ekaso bAsaTha sahI Ate haiM, ise dUnI karane para 63240 itanI yojana saMkhyA AtI hai so yahI saba se kama meru kA rAtrikSetra hai / isI taraha se lavaNasamudra kA rAtrikSetra nikAlanA hove taba isakI paridhi ke pramANa ko daza 10 se bhAjita karanA cAhiye, aura Agata eka bhAgarUpa bhajanaphala ko dUnA kara denA cAhiye isa taraha jo yojana saMkhyA Ave, so utanA hI kSetra lavaNa samudra kA rAtrikSetra jAnanA caahiye| yaha isa prakAra se jA nanA-jaMbUdvIpa kI paridhi kA pramANa 316228 tIna lAkha solaha hajAra doso aThAIsa yojana se kucha kama hai-isa saMkhyA meM daza kA bhAga dene para 31622 ekatIsa hajAra chaso bAIsa na AtA hai-so yaha yojana saMkhyA hai| pasa saMkhyA ko dviguNita karane para 63245 tIrasaTha temAM phakata ATale pheraphAra kare marunA paridhinA pramANanA gaNa karavA. eTale je saMkhyA Ave eTalA janapramANa rAtrikSetra samajavuM. merune parigha 31323 ekatrIsa hajAra traNaso tevIsa ejanathI saheja ocho che. te 346rara ne 3 vaDe guNavAthI 624 janapramANa rAtrikSetra Ave che. eja merunuM sauthI ochuM rAtrikSetra che. e ja pramANe lavaNasamudranA rAtrikSetranuM pramANa kADhavA mATe tenA paridhinA pramANane 10 dasavaDe bhAgI be vaDe guNavuM joIe. eTale te paridhinA ra gaNuM karavA joIe. Ama karavAthI je pariNAmarUpa saMkhyA Ave, eTalA jana pramANa lavaNasamudranuM rAtrikSetra samajavuM. je bedvIpane paridhi 316228traNa lAkha seLahajAra base ayAvIsa ejanathI saheja ocho che. tene je bhAga karavAthI tene dasa vaDe bhAgI, bhAgAkArane be vake guNavAthI) 63245 jana Ave che. tene lavaNasamudranA zatrikSetranuM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 bhagavatI sUtre hajAra doso paiMtAlIsa itanI yojana saMkhyA A jAtI hai so yaha yojana saMkhyA lavaNa samudra ke rAtrikSetra kI jAnanI cAhiye / isa pratipAdana se yaha acchI taraha se samajha meM A jAtA hai ki jaba kisI bhI kSetra kA tApakSetra nikAlanA hove taba kSetra kI paridhi ke pramANa meM 10 kA bhAga denA cAhiye aura bhAgaphala - bhAjanaphala-ko tigunA ora dugunA karanA cAhiye - tigunA karane para jo saMkhyA Ave utane yojanaparimita kSetra prakAza kSetra aura duguNA karane para jo saMkhyA Ave utanA kSetra rAtri kSetra jAnanA cAhiye ! tathA jaba divasa tathA rAtri ke kAla kI samaya kI laMbAI athavA ochAI jAnanI ho to sUrya jisa maMDala meM jitane muhUrtta taka rahatA ho usa muhUrtta ke pramANa ko daza 10 se bhAjita karanA cAhiye aura eka bhAga ko dugunA karane para rAtri kI laMbAI athavA ochAI jAnanI cAhiye tathA Agata usa eka bhAga ko tigunA karane para divasa kI laMbAI aura ochAI jAnanI cAhiye jaise kalpanA karo ki eka maMDala meM sUrya sATha 60 muhUrta do dina taka rahatA hai to isa samaya taka rAtri kA pramANa kitanA honA cAhiye to isake jAnane kA upAya yaha hai ki sATha 60 saMkhyA ko daza 10 se bhAjita kara do tatha aisA karane para jo chaha bhAjanaphala ke rUpa meM Aye haiM unheM dugunA karane para jaghanya rUpa se bAraha 12 muhUrtta kA rAtri kA pramANa aura yeAjana pramANa samajavuM ahIM je pratipAdana karavAmAM Avelu tenA dvArA e vAta spaSTa thAya che ke jayAre kAI paNa kSetranuM tApakSetra jAgutru hAya tyAre te kSetranAparidhinA pramANamAM 10 isame bhAga Apave! joie. ane bhAga phaLane traNa gaNuA ane khamaNA karavA joie, traNa gaNA karavAthI je sakhyA Ave eTalA caiAjana parimita prakAza kSetra, ane bamaNA karavAthI je saMkhyA Ave teTalu rAtrIkSetra samajavuM joIe. tathA jyAre divasa tathA rAtrinA kALanI laMbAI athavA AchAI (krUkApaNuM) jANavI hAya tyAre sUrya je maDaLamAM jeTalAM muhUta sudhI rahetA hoya teTalA muhUrtane 10 dasathI bhAgavAthI ane eka bhAgane khamaNA karavAthI rAtrinI laMbAi athavA AchAI jANI zakAya che, ane Avela te bhAgane traNa gaNA karavAthI divasanI laMbAI ke TUkApaNuM jANI zakAya che--A pramANanA sacATa khyAla Ave te mATe sUtrakAra kahe che dhArA ke sUrya eka maDaLamAM 60 sAiTha murhuta sudhI ( e divasa ) rahe che. have te samaya daramiyAna rAtrinuM pramANa keTaluM hovu joie, te jANavAne upAya nIce pramANe che 60 sAiTha ne 10 dasa vaDe bhAgI, bhAgAkArane 2 e bar3e yuvAthI ( 60 x 42vAthI ) rAtri dhanya prabhA 12 muhUrtaM vRda zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam bodhyam / sarvanyUnatamadvAdazamuhUrtAtmakadivasamAnaM tu tApakSetramanantarapUrvokta rAtrikSetrasamAnamavaseyam, sarvAdhika dIrghASTAdazamuhUrtAtmakarAtrikSetramAnazca pUrvoktasarvAdhikadIrghadivasatApakSetrasamAnaM vijJeyam / AyAmatazca jambUdvIpamadhye tApakSetraM paJcacatvAriMzatsahasra 45000 yojanaparimitaM lavaNasamudre ca trayastriMzadadhikatriza totaratrayastriMzatsahasrayojanAni yojanatRtIyabhAgAdhikAni 33333 bodhyam, ubhayasaMmelane tu trayastriMzadadhikatrizato tarASTasaptatisahasrayojanAni yojanatRtIya. bhAgAdhikAni 783333 etAvanmAtram bodhyam / 37 tigunA karane para 18 aThAraha muhUrtta kA divasa kA pramANa nikala A tA hai / niSkarSa isakA yahI hai ki sUrya jaba taka sATha 60 muhUrttataka eka maMDala meM rahatA hai tabataka rAtri kA pramANa bAraha 12 muhUrtta kA hogA aura divasa kA pramANa aThAraha muhUrtta kA hogA / jaba divasa saba se choTA hogA arthAt bAraha muhUrta kA hogA taba tArakSetra kA pramANa abhI 2 kahe hue rAtrikSetra jitanA hogA aura rAtrikSetra kA pramANa pUrva meM kahe gaye tApakSetra jitanA hogA aisA jAnanA caahiye| AyAma kI apekSA to jaMbUdvIpa ke bIca kA tApakSetra 45000 paitAlIsa hajAra yojana hai / tathA lavaNasamudra kA tApakSetra 33333 taiMtIsa hajAra tInaso tetIsa yojana hai / ina donoM tApakSetroM kA yoga 78333 aTThatara hajAra tamaso tetIsa hotA hai / 10 yAve che. yAne 10101De lAgI lAgAArane 2 mevaDe guNuvAthI (60 x karavAthI) divasanuM utkRSTa pramANu 18 aDhAra murhutanuM Ave che. samasta kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jyAM sudhI sUrya 60 sAThe muhUrta paryanta eka maDaLamAM rahe che, tyAMsudhI rAtrinuM pramANu para bAvana muhUrtanuM ane divasanuM pramANu 58 aThThAvana muhUrtInuM rahe che. jyAre dvivasa sauthI nAne! thAya che (12 khAra murhutanA thAya che) tyAre tApakSetranuM pramANa upara darzAvyA pramANenA rAtrikSetra jeTaluM thAya che, ane rAtrikSetranuM pramANa AgaLa kahelA tApakSetra jeTaluM thAya che ema samajavu. AyAma ( labAi ) nI apekSAe tA ja budvIpanI vaccenuM tApakSetra 45000 pistALIza hajAra cAjana che, tathA lavaNu samudranuM tApakSetra 34333 tetrIsa hajAra traNusA tetrIsa ceAjana che. te banne tApa kSetrane saravALA karavAthI 78333 acetera hajAra traNaso tetrIsa ceAjana pramANa tApakSetra thAma che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre 4 gautamaH punaH pucchati - ' jayA gaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / he bhadanta / yadA khalu jaMbuDIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' dAhiNaDe ' dakSiNArthe dakSiNadigbhAge aThThArasamuhuttANaMtare' aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaraH kiJcidvizeSonapalacatuSTayara hitASTAdazamuhUrtAtmakaH divase bhavai' divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM tadA khala ' uttare' uttaradigbhAge ' aTTArasamuhuttANaMtare ' aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaraH ukta vizeSa kALarUpaH ' divase bhavai ' divaso bhavati ubhayasUryasadbhAvAt atha ca 'jayA NaM ' yadA khalla ' uttarar3e ' uttarArddha 'aThThArasamuhuttANaMtare ' aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro 'divase bhava' divaso bhavati, 'tayA NaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa ' mandarasya ' pavvayassa ' parvatasya ' puritthame NaM' paurastye khalu pUrvabhAge ' paccatthime NaM' pazcime ca 'sAiregA' sAtirekA kiJcid vizeSonapalacatuSTayAdhikA 'duvAlasa muhuttA' dvAdazamuhUrtA ' rAI bhAI' rAtribhavati kim ? " 4 38 aba gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( jayA NaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArdha dakSidigbhAga meM (aTThArasa muhuttANaMtare) 4cAra pala kama 18 aThAraha muhUrtta kA (divase bhavai) dina hotA hai, ( tayA NaM) usa samaya (uttare) uttaradibhAga meM bhI (aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare) 4 cAra pala kama 18 aThAraha muhUrtta kA (divase bhava) divasa hotA hai| kyoM ki donoM sUryo kA sadbhAva rahatA hai / aura ( jayA NaM uttaraDDe) jaba uttarArdha meM (aTThAra samuha tANaMtare divase bhavai) 4 cAra palaM kamara 8aThAraha muhUrtta kA divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM) taba (jaMbUddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM ( maMdarassa pavvayassa) mandara parvata ke ( puratthimeNaM) pUrva digbhAga meM evaM (paJcasthimeNaM ) pazcimadigbhAga meM (sAiregA) kizcita vizeSa Una cAra pala adhika ( have gautama svamInAM khIjA prazno ane mahAvIra prabhu dvArA apAye ! uttarau nIthe ApavAmAM Ave che - ( jayANaM bhaMte ! ) he lahanta ! nyAre ( jaM' - hI dIve ) yUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpanA (dAhiNaDDhe) dakSiNAdhamAM (dRkSiSudvitribhAgabhAM) (aTThArasa muhuttANatare) 182maDhArabhuta ratAM 42 paNanyUna prabhANunA " divase bhavai " hivasa thAya che, " tayANa " tyAre " uttare " uttaradRgvilAbhAMzu zu' 'aTThArasamuttANatare divase bhavai 18madAra bhuhUrta uztA 42 paLa nyUna pramANanA divasa thAya che ? ( banne sUryanuM astitva hAvAthI AvuM janI rAI che ) ramane lyAre bhAvu bhane che " tayANaM " tyAre zuM "ja'dhUdIve dIye " yUdrIya nAbhenA dvIpasAM "maMdurasta pavvayassa purasthimeNa paJcatmimeNa " pUrva jilAgamAM ne pazcimahiJjilAgamAM "sAirenA duvAha "2 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u01 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 39 bhagavAnAra-hatA, goyamA !' he gautama ! inta, satyam ' jayANaM jaMbU' yadA khalu jamvR0 ityAdi 'jAda-rAI bhavaI' yAvat-rAtribhavati / yAvatkaraNAjambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNAdhe aSTAdazamuhRtAnantaro divaso bhavati, tadArula uttare'pi aSTAdazAhUrtAnAtaro divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe aSTAdazahUtAnantaro dicaso bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe madarasya parvataraya paurastye pazcime ca sAtirekA dvAdazamuhartA iti saMgrAhyam / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-jANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA rUlu 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pavvayassa' parvatasya 'purasthime Na' paurastye khalu pUrvabhAge ' aTThArasa muhuttANatare ' aSTAdazamahAnantaro'STAdazamahatapramANo 'divase bhavai' lasamuhuttA) bAraha muharta kI ( rAI bhavai ) rAtri hotI hai kyA ? / isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA ) hAM gautama ! aisI hI bAta hai / (jayA NaM jaMbujAva rAI bhavai) java jaMbuddhIpa nAmake dvIpa meM yAvat zabda se gRhIta dakSiNArdha meM aThAraha muhUrta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai, usa samaya uttara meM bhI aThAraha muharsa se kucha kama divasa hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM aThAraha muhUrta se kucha kama divasa hotA hai, usa samaya jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata ke pau. rastya pazcimabhAga meM kucha adhika bAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hoto hai| ___ aba isI bAta ko dUsarI taraha se prabhu se gautama pUchate haiM-(jayA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (maM. darapavvayassa purasthimeNaM) maMdara parvata ke pUrvabhAga meM ( aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare) agaraha muhUrtta se kucha kama (divase bhavai ) divasa hotA hai (tayA samuhattA rAI bhavai ?" 18madAra muzta bhane 4.2 5nI rAtri thAya cha ? uttara-"tA goramA !" &ii, gautama! mana cha. "jayANa jI' jAva rAI bhavai " nyAre 2 bhUdvIpamA 18 maDhAra muDUta 32i 4 yAra 5 paLa nyana samayane divasa thAya che, tyAre uttaramAM paNa eTaluM ja lAge divasa thAya che. ane jyAre uttaramAM 18 aDhAra muhUrtathI 4 cAra paLa nyUna samayane divasa thAya che, tyAre ja bUDhIpamAM maMdara parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima dimAgamAM 2 bAra muhurta ane 4 cAra paLanI rAtri thAya che. va gautama svAmI me bAta bhI rIta mahAvIra prabhuna 5che hai-'jayANa ma1B mahatalyAre (jabadIve dIve) dvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA (maMdara. pavyayassa purathimeNa) mahara patanA pUrva himAmA ( aTThArasamuhuttANa tare 54.2 bhuta thI se nyUna prabhAvAmA (divase bhavai) hipasa thAya cha, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 bhagavatI divaso bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'paJcatthime NaM' pazcime khalu digbhAge'pi 'aTThArasama huttANaMtare ' aSTAdaza muhUrtAnantaro divase bhavaI' divaso bhavati, atha ca 'jayANaM ' yadA khalu 'paccatthimeNaM' pazcime tadA khalu 'aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare' aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaro 'divase bhavaI' divaso bhavati 'tayA NaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdararasa' mandarasya 'paJcayassa ' parvatasya 'uttaradAhiNe' uttara-dakSiNe * sAiregaduvAlasamuhuttA ' sAtirekadvAdazamuhUrtA dvAdazamuhUrtA kiMcidadhikA ' rAI bhavai ? ' rAtrirbhavati kim ? ____bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-bhavai' he gautama ! hanta, satyaM yAvat bhavati, ayamAzayaH - yadA sUryaH sarvAbhyantaratryazItyadhikazatatamamaNDalAvyava. hitasamIpavatini dvayazItyadhikazatatame 182 maNDale saJcarati tadA muhUrtasyaikaNa) taba (paJcatyimeNaM) pazcima digbhAga meM bhI (aTThArasamuhuttANatare di. ghase bhavai) kucha kama aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai / ( tayA NaM) taSa ( paJcatthimeNaM) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI (aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare ) aSTAdazamuhAnantara (divase bhavai) divasa hotA hai / aura (jayANaM) jaya (paccarithameNaM) pazcima meM (aTThArasamuhattANaM re divase bhavai) kucha kama aThAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai (tayANaM) taSa ( jaMbuddIve dIve) jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa) mandara parvata ke (uttara dAhiNe) uttara dakSiNa meM (sAiregaduvAlasamuhattA) kucha adhika bAraha muhUtta kI (rAI bhavai) rAtri hotI hai kyA ? prabhu ipsako uttara detehue kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA! jAgha bhavai) hAM gautama ! aisA hI hatA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai jisa samaya sUrya 183 ekaso tIrAsI ve sarvAbhyantara maNDala se nikalakara usake pAsa rahe hue 182 ekaso payAsI " tayA Na" tyAre " paccasthimeNa" pazcima himAmA pAsa zu "aTThArasa. muhuttANatare divase bhavai " aDhA2 muhUtathA saDara nyUna pramANe hisa thAya cha ? " tayANa" zata nyAre 5 mane pazcima vibhAgamA maDhAra muhuta karatAM saheja e che kALa pramANa vALA divasa thAya che, tyAre "= dIve dove " mUDI5 nAmana dvIpamA "maMdarassa pavvayassa" 42 5'tanA " uttaradAhiNe " uttara bhane ikSiya himAmA "sAiregA duvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ?" zumAra muzta 42di | saDe adhi prabhAya pANI nithAyache. uttara-"haMtA, goyamA ! jApa bhaSaD" , gautama! me mane che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-jayAre sUrya 183 ekaso tyAsImAM sarvAbhyantara maMDaLamAMthI nIkaLIne tenI pAse rahelA 182 eka bAsImAM maMDaLa zrI bhagavatI sutra : 4 Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 90 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 41 paSTibhAgadvayanyUna ( kizcidvizeSonapalacatuSTayarahita ) aSTAdazamuhUrtamAnaM dinaM bhavati, tacca dinam aSTAdazamuhUrtAd dinAt anantaratvena (avyavahitatvena ) aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantaramiti vyapadizyate ityabhiprAyeNa -- aTThArasamuhuttANaMtare' ityuktam / atha ca tadAnIm rAtrimAnasya muhUrtekaSaSTi bhAgadvaya-(kiJcid vizeSo. napalacatuSTaya ) vardhitatvena tadAdhikyAbhiprAyeNaiva ' sAtiregAduvAlasamuhuttA rAI bhavai' ityuktam / etAvatA ahorAtramAnasya triMzanmuhUrtAtmakatayA yAvAneva kSaNabhAgo divase apacIyate tAvAneva kSaNabhAgo rAtrau upacIyate iti dinabhAgasyopave maNDala para saMcAra karatA hai usa samaya dina kA mAna pUre aThAraha muhUrta kA nahIM hotA hai usameM 1 // deDha minaTa 4 // 10 // -61 sekaMDa kama rahate haiN| arthAt kucha kama 4 cAra pala se hIna vaha dina hotA hai| aSTAdazamuhUrtavAle dina se avyavahita hone ke kAraNa isa divasa ko (aSTAdazamuhAnantara ) isa nAma se kahA gayA hai| isI abhiprAya se (aTThArasamuhatsANaMtare ) aisA pATha kahA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha aTAra hamuhUrtAnantara dina aThArahamuhUrttavAle dina ke bAda hI AtA hai / arthAta isa dina ke bAda hI turata dina ghaTanA zuru ho jAtA hai| aura (rAI sAtiregA duvAlasamuhattA bhavaha) kucha adhika -kucha kama cArapala adhika bAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai, aisA jo kahA gayA hai so isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki usa samaya rAtri kA pramANa 1|| deDha minaTa 10 / / 61 sekaMDa bar3ha jAtA hai| yaha pahile prakaTa kara diyA gayA hai ki dinarAta kA pramANa 30 tIsa muhUrta kA hotA hai so jitanA kSaNabhAga-divasa meM kamatI hotA hai, utanA hI kSaNabhAga rAtri para saMcAra ( gati) kare che tyAre dinamAna ( divasanuM kALapramANe) pUrUM 18 aDhAra muhUrtanuM hotuM nathI. paNa 1 deDha miniTa cAra 4-1 sekaMDa dhUna rahe che. eTale ke te divasanuM pramANa 18 aDhAra muhurta karatAM lagabhaga 4 cAra paLa nyUna hoya che. aDhAra muhUrta vALa na hovAne kAraNe te divasane mATe "aSTAdazamuhUrtAnantara " zabdano prayoga karAya che, e aDhAra muhUrta karatAM TUMke divasa, 18 aDhAra muhUrtavALA divasa pachI ja Ave che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke 18 aDhAra muhUrtane divasa thayA pachI turata ja divasanI laMbAI ghaTavA bhAMDe che. ane " rAI sAtiregA duvAlasamuhuttA bhavai " rAtri mAra bhuDUta karatAM saheja vadhAre kALa pramANavALI thAya che (12 bAra muhUrta ane 4 cAra paLathI sehaja ochA kALapramANa vALI rAtri thAya che ? AvuM je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke te samaye rAtrinuM pramANa 15 deDha miniTa 4-10 61sekaMDa vadhI jAya chedivasa ane rAtrinuM pramANa 30trIsa muhUrtanuM hoya che, e zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - bhagavatIsUtre cayApacayakrameNaiva rAtribhAgasyApacayopacayau bhavata iti phalitam / tadupasaMharanne vAha-' evaM eeNaM kameNa' ityAdi / ' evam' ityupasaMhAre etena avyavahita pUrvoktena 'jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDre' ityAdinA krameNa anusAreNa pradazitarItyA ityarthaH 'osAreyavvaM ' avasArayitavyam dinamAnaM hAsanIyam / dinamAnahAsamakAramevAha-sattarasama hutte divase bhavai' yadA saptadazamuhUrtoM meM baDha jAtA hai, tAtparya yaha ki-jaba sUrya bAhara ke maMDala se Abhyantara maMDala kI tarapha jAtA hai taba ||deddh minaTa aura 4 // 10 // 61 sekiMDa kA samaya divasa meM sUrya ke pratyeka maMDala kI tarapha bar3ha jAne para par3hatA jAtA hai / aura rAtri kA samaya itanA hI kama hotA jAtA hai| aura jaba sUrya AyAtara maMDala se bAhara ke maMDala kI ora AtA hai taba rAtri,pratyeka maMDala kI tarapha sUrya ke jAte samaya zadeDha minaTa 4 // 10 // sekiMDa baDhatIrahatI hai aura dinakA pramANa itanA hI ghaTatArahatA hai| divasa jaba SaDA hotA hai taba gatri choTI hotI hai aura jaba rAtri baDI hotI hai taba dina choTA hotA hai| yahI bAta (dinabhAgasyopacyApacayakrameNava rAtribhAgasyApacayopacayau bhavataH) isa pATha dvArA samajhAI gaI hai| aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya ko upasaMhRta karate hue kahate haiM ki (evaM eeNaM kameNa) isa taraha isa pUrvokta krama se dina kA pramANa ghaTA denA cAhiye / isI bAta ko sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM (sattara samuhutte divase bhavai) vAta te pahelAM prakaTa karAI gaI che. eTale kSaNa bhAga divasamAM ghaTatuM jAya che, eTale ja kSaNa bhAga rAtrimAM vadhato jAya che, kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre sUrya bahAranA maMDaLamAMthI Abhyantara maMDaLanI tarapha jAya che, tyAre miniTa ane 4-10 sekaMDa pramANa samaya, sUryanA pratyeka maMDaLanI taraphanA gamanathI vadhI jAya che, ane rAtrine eTaleja samaya ghaTatuM jAya che, tethI ulaTuM, jyAre sUrya Abhyatara maMDaLamAMthI bahAranA maMDaLa tarapha jAya che, tyAre pratyeka maMDaLanI tarapha sUryanA gamana samaye rAtri deDha 1 miniTa 4-10-61 sekaMDa vadhe che ane divasa eTalAja pramANamAM ghaTatuM rahe che. jyare divasa lAMbe thAya che, tyAre rAtri TUMkI thAya che, ane jyAre rAtri lAMbI thAya che tyAre divasa TUMke thAya che. e ja vAta sUtrakAre nIcenA sUtrA dvArA samanapI che. "dinabhAgasyopacayApacayakrameNaiva rAtribhAgasyApacayoyacayau bhavataH " Dava mAviSayI 5 2 42tA sUtra42 4 cha , " evaM ee Na kameNa" pUrita bha pramANe hisanA se pramANa ghaTe tyAre rAtrinuM prabhA 1 cha. me 1Ata nIyana sUtrIdvArA sUtrA2 25STa 42 cha-( sattA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mnikaa taa aa0 7 0 0 2 missikblitb 4 divaso bhavati tadA 'terasanuhuttArAIbhavai' trayodazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, sarvAbhyantara maNDalovyahitapUrvavarti 182 dvayazItyadhikazatatamamaNDalAdArabhya pratimaNDalaM vilomatayA bahiH parAvartamAnaH sUryo yadA ekatriMzattamamaNDalArdhe saMcarati tado pratimaNDalamekaikoktapalacatuthyahAsakrame gaikapuhUtahAsAt saptadazamuhUrta divasamAna bhavati, rAtrimAnecaikamuhUrtopacayAt trayodazamuhUrta rAtrimAnaM sampadyate , ityaashyH| evaM ' sattarasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAiregA teirasamuhuttArAI ' saptadazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH sAtirekA trayodazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati, etAvatA uparyuktadvayazItyadhikazatatama 182 maNDalAdArabhya yadA sUryo vilomatayA bahiH pratimaNDalaM parAvartamAno jaba sattaraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai taba (terasa muhuttA rAI bhavai) teraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba sUrya sarvAbhyantara maNDala ke avyavahita pUrvavartI 182 ekaso bayAso 3 maNDala se lekara pratyeka maMDala para vilomarUpa se calatA 2 ikatIsa veM maNDalArtha meM-maM. Dalake Adhe bhAga meM-pahuMcatA hai, taba pratimaNDala ke eka 2 cArapalarUpa samaya ke hAsa ke krama se, eka muhUrta rUpa samaya kA hAsa ho jAtA hai| isa kAraNa 17 sattarahamuhUrta kA dina hotA hai, aura rAtrimAna meM eka muhUrta kA samaya baDha jAta hai-isaliye rAtri kA mAna bAraha muhUrta kI jagaha teraha muhUtta kA ho jAtA hai / isI taraha (sattarasamuhuttAgaMtare divase sAIregA terasamuhuttArAI) jaba sattaraha muhUrta se kucha kama dinamAna hotA hai taba rAtrimAna kucha adhika teraha muhUrta kA ho jAtA hai, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jaba sUrya pUrvokta 182 ekaso bayAsI veM maMDala se lagA. rasamuhutte divase bhavai, terasamuhuttA rAI bhavaI' nyAre 17 sattara bhutanI hivasa thAya che, tyAre 13 tera muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che. tAtparya e che ke jyAre sUrya sarvAbhyantara maMDaLanA 182 mA maMDaLathI mAMDIne pratyeka maMDaLa para vilemara 2 (vyutkramarUpe)bahAra saMcAra karato karato 31ekatrIsamAM maMDaLArdhamAM (maMTaLanA adha bhAgamAM) pahece che. tyAre pratyeka maMDaLe cAra, cAra paLapramANu samaya ghaTatA ghaTatA eka muhUrta pramANu samaya ghaTI jaIne, sattara muhurtane divasa thAya che, ane rAtrinA kALapramANamAM eka muhUrtane kALa vadhI javAthI tera muDUtanI rAtri thAya cha. 204 pramANe " sattarasamuhuttANaMtare divase sAIregA terasa-muhuttA rAI "nyAre sattara bhuDUtathA saDA maach| pramANa vANe havasa thAya cha, tyAre 13 muhUrtathI saheja vadhu pramANavALI rAtri thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre sUrya pUrvokta 18ramAM maMDaLathI satata vilemarUpe vyutkrame zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 bhagavatIsUtre dvAtriMzattamamaNDalArdhe saMcarati tadA divasamAne uparyuktasaptadazamuhUrtadivasamAnA pekSayA kiJcidvizeSonapalacatuSTayarUpasya muhUrtaMkaSaSTibhAgadvayasya jhAsena uktapalacatuSTayarahitasaptadazamuhUrta dinaM bhavati ityabhiprAyeNAha-'sattarasamuhunANaMtare divase' ti, saptadazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH sAtirekA trayodazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati atha ca tadAnoM rAtrimAne kiJcinyUnapalacatuSTayopacayena uktapalacatuSTayAdhikatrayodazamuhUrta rAtrimAnaM sampadyate ityabhipretyAha-' sAiregaterasamuhuttArAI' ti / tathA 'solasamuhutte divase coddasamuhuttArAI' SoDazamuhUto divasaH caturdazamuhUrtA kara vilomarUpa se-vyutkrama se bAhara pratyeka maNDala para saMcaraNa karatA huA battIsa 32 veM maNDalArdha para saMcaraNa karatA hai taba uparyukta satarahamuhUtavAle dinamAna kI apekSA dinamAna muhUrta ke do ikasaTha bhAga jitanA (1 // minaTa 4 // 10 // -61 sekiNDa ) kama ho jAtA hai yaha muhUrta kI do ikasaThabhAga jitanI kamI kucha kama cAra palarUpa par3atI hai| isa taraha sattaraha muhUrta vAle dinamAna kI apekSA, sUrya ke battIsave maNDalAdha. para saMcaraNa karate samaya dinamAna kucha kama cAra pala hIna sattarahamuhUrta kA hotA hai aura jitanI kamI samaya kI yahAM para huI hai utane samaya kI vRddhirAtri mAna meM ho jAti hai| isI liye sUtrakAra ne (sAiregaterasamuhuttA rAI ) aisA kahA hai| arthAt upta samaya kucha kama cAra pala adhika teraha muhUtta kA rAtrimAna hotA hai / tathA-(solasa muhUtta divase codasamuhuttA rAI ) jaba solaha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai, taba caudaha muhUrta ko rAtri hotI hai| yaha isa abhiprAya se kahA gayA ki jaba suubahAranA pratyeka maMDaLa tarapha saMcAra karate karate 32mAM maMDaLArdha para Ave che, tyAre dinamAna uparyukta 17 muhUrtavALA divasa karatAM na muhUrta jeTaluM (1miniTa ne 4-10-61 sekaMDa) ghaTI jAya che. A muddata eTale ghaTADe cAra paLa karatAM saheja ochA samaya jeTalo hoya che. A rIte jyAre sUrya 32mAM maMDaLArdhamAM saMcAraNa kare che. tyAre dinamAna 17muhUrta karatAM cAra paLathI saheja ochuM nyUna thaI jAya che. ane dinamAnamAM jeTale ghaTADe thAya cha ter| rAtribhAnamA yArI thAya che. " sAirega terasamuhutA rAI" eTale ke rAtrimAnamAM cAra paLathI saheja ochA samaye jeTaluM vadhAre thavAthI rAtrimAna teramudra ane cArapaLadhI saheja nyUna pramANa vadhyuM thAya che. ___"solasamuhutte divase coddasa muhuttA rAI ' nyAre 16 muhUrta ne hisa thAya che tyAre 14 muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che. A pramANe kahevAnuM kAraNa e zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 45 rAtrirbhavati / uktopAntyamaNDalAdArabhya vilomakrameNa:vyAvartamAnaH sUryo yadA ekaSaSTitamamaNDale saMcarati tadA saptadazamuhUrtadinamAne ekamuhUrtApacayAt SoDazamuhUrto divaso bhavati, rAtrimAne caikamuhUrtopacayAt caturdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, evam 'solasamuhuttANatare divase sAirega cauddasamuhuttArAI ' SoDazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH sAtirekacaturdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati / etAvatA uktopAntyamaNDalAdArabhya vilomatayA pratimaNDalaM bahiH parAvartamAno raviryadA dvipaSTitamamaNDale saMcarati tadA uktaSoDazamuhUrtAtmakadivasamAne kizcinyUnapalacatuSTayasya hAsena tAdRzapalacatuSTayarahitaSoDazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati, rAtrimAne rya 182 ekaso bayAsI veM maMDala se lekara vilomakrama se calatA calatA 61 ikasaThaveM maMDala para saMvara karatA hai usa samaya sataraha muhUrta dina mAna meM se ekamuhUrtakA apacaya-hAsa hone ke kAraNa solaha muhUrta kA dina mAna hotA hai-aura yaha eka muhUrta kA hAsa jo sataraha muhUrta dinamAna meM se huA hai rAtri ke mAna meM bar3ha jAtA hai isa kAraNa caudaha muhUrta kA ravimAna kahA gayA hai / (e) isI taraha (solahanuhuttAgaMtare dila se sAiregacauddasamuhuttA rAI) jaba sAlaha muhUta se kama dinamAna hotA hai taba rAtrimAna kucha adhika caudaha muhUrta kA honA hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki 182 ekaso bayAsI veM maMDala se lekara vilAmakrana me calatA calatA sUrya jaba 62 yAsATha veM maMDala para saMcAra karatA hai taba solaha muhUrta vAledinamAna meM kucha kama cArapala ghaTa jAte haiM, isaliye yahAM para divasanAna kucha kama cArapala se hIna solaha muhUrta kA kahA gayA hai aura jitanA mAna che ke jyAre sUrya 18 aDhAramAM maMDaLathI vile-kame cAlate cAlate 61 ekasaTha mAM maMDaLa para saMcAra kare che, tyAre 17 sattara muddatanA dinamAnamAM eka muhUrtane ghaTADe thavAthI 16 seLa muhUrtane divasa thAya che, ane 13 tera muhUrtanA rAtrimAnamAM eka muhUrtanI vRddhi thaIne 14 cauda muhUrtanI rAtri bane che. ____ "eva" me rIta " solaha muhutANatare divase, sAiregA cauddasa muhuttA rAI" yare 16se mukta 42ta saDaka maach| pramANapANe hisa thAya cha, tyAre 14 cauda muhUrta karatAM eTalAM ja vadhu pramANa vALI rAtri thAya che. A pramANe kahevAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che. jyAre sUrya 182 ekasabAsImAM maMDaLathI vilemakeme cAlate cAlato 62bAsaThamAM maMDaLa para saMcAra kare che tyAre soLa muhurtavALA dimAnamAM cAra paLa karatAM saheja ocho ghaTADe thaI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre coktapalacatuSTayopacayena uktapalacatuSTayarUpasAtirekacaturddazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati iti phalitam / evaM 'paNNarasamuhutte divase paNNarasamuhuttA rAI bhavaI' paJcadazamuhUrto divasaH paJcadazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati uparyuktarItyA yadA uktopAntyamaNDalAdArabhya dvinavatitamamaNDale sUryaH saJcarati tadA dinamAnApekSayA ekamuhUrtahAsAt pazcadazamuhUrtI divaso bhavati, rAtrimAne caikamuhUrtavardhanAt paJcadazamuhUrtA rAtrirapi saMjAyate / evaM ' paNNarasamuhuttANaMtare dina se ' paJcadazamuhUrtAnantarI divasaH, 'sAiregA paNNarasamuhuttA rAI ' sAtirekA paJcadazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, pUrvApekSayA ekAyahAM se ghaTA hai utanA hI mAna rAtrimAna meM baDha gayA hai, isaliye rAtri kA mAna kucha cAra para adhika kahA gayA hai| isI taraha (paNNara samuhutte divase paNNarasamuhuttA rAI bhavai) pandraha muhUrtta kA dina aura pandraha muhUrtta kI rAtri hotI hai aisA jo kahA hai so usakA tAtparya aisA hai ki pUrvokta rIti ke anusAra jaba 182 ekaso bayAsI veM maMDala se lekara 92 bAnnave maMDala para sUrya saMcAra karatA hai usa samaya dinamAna meM solaha muhUrtta vAle dinamAna kI apekSA eka muhUrtta kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai isaliye yahAM para dinamAna pandraha muhUrtta kA hone lagatA hai aura rAtri bhI jo ki pahile caudaha muhUrtta mAna kI thI usameM hAsita eka muhUrta kA samaya baDha jAtA hai, ataH usakA mAna bhI pandraha muhUrtta kA ho jAtA hai| isI taraha se (paNNarasamuhuttANaMtare divase saharegA paNNara samuhuttA rAI) jaba dinamAna kucha kama pandraha muhUrtta kA hotA hai, taba rAtrimAna kucha 46 jAya che ane rAtrimanamAM cArapaLa karatAtheADA ochA samayanA vadhArA thAya che tethI nimAna 16 sALa muhUrtane badale 16 seLa muhUrta thI upara darzAvelA pramANa jeTalu echuM thAya che, ane rAtrimAna 14 coMka muhUrtIne badale 14 cauda muhUta karatAM upara darzAvelA pramANa jeTaluM vadhAre thAya che. mena pramANe " paNNassamuhutte divase, paNNarasamuhuptA rAI " nyAre 15. padara muhUrtanA divasa thAya che, tyAre 15 paMdara muhUrtInI rAtri thAya che. A kathananuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che, pUrvokta rIte jyAre sUrya 182 ekasA khAsImA maMDaLathI vileAmakrame cAlatA cAlatA 9ra khANumAM maMDaLa para Ave che, tyAre AgaLa kahelA 16 seALa muhUrtanA divasamAM 1 eka muhUrtanA ghaTADo thaine 15 pannura muddatanA divasa thAya che, ane pahelAM rAtrinuM je 14 cauda muhurtanuM pramANa hatuM temAM 1 eka muhUrtanI vRddhi thaIne 15 paMdara muhUrta pramANu bane che. mena prabhANe ( paNNarasa muhuttANaMtare divase, sAiregA paNNarasamuhuttA rAI ) jyare 155 dura sudUta karatAM saheja ochA pramANavALA divasa thAya che, tyAre 15 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyazcandrikA TIkA za02 301 sU02 rAtridivasamvarUpanirUpaNam 47 dhike trinavatitame maNDale mUryasya vilomatayA saMcaraNakAle uktadivasamAne ukta palacatuSTayahAsena tAdRzapalacatuSTayarahitapaJcadazamuhUrto divasaH paJcadazamuhUrtAnantaro vyapadizyate rAtrimAne ca tAvadvardhanena sAti rekA paJcadazamuhUrtA rAtririti, tathaiva ' coddasamuhatte divase ' caturdazamuhUttoM divasaH, 'solasamuhuttArAI' SoDazamuhUrnA rAtriH, etau cAhorAtrApacayopacayau mUryasya dvAviMzatyadhikazatatame maNDale sthitikAle saMpate, evaM 'coddasamuhuttANaMtare divase' caturdazamuhUrtAnantaro divasaH 'sAIregA solasamuhuttArAI ' sAtirekA SoDazamuhUrtA rAtriH, idazca vaiSamyaM mUrya adhika pandraha muharta kA hotA hai / isakA bhAva yaha hai ki pUrvokta rUpa se vilomakrama se saMcaraNa karatA huA mUrya jaba92cAnave veM maMDala se ekAdhika 93 tirAnave maMDala para saMcaraNa karane lagatA hai,usa samaya dinamAna meM kucha kama cArapala hIna ho jAte haiM, aura kucha kama cArapala rAtri mAnameM baDha jAte haiM isa kAraNa yahAM para saMcaraNa karate samaya dinamAna kucha kama cArapala hIna ho jAtA hai aura rAtrimAna kucha kama cArapala baDha jAtA hai isa kAraNa dinamAna pandraha muhUrta se kucha kama aura rAtrimAna pandraha muhUrta se adhika prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha (coddasamuhutte divase solaha muhuttA rAI)caudaha muhUrta kA divasa aura solaha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai yaha kathana jaba sUrya 122ekaso bAIsaveM maMDala para saMcaraNa karatA hai, taba kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| isI taraha (cohasamuhattANaMtare divase sAiregA solasa muhattA rAI ) kucha kama caudaha muhUrta kA dina aura kucha adhika solaha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai,aisA jo kahA gayA hai vaha paMdara muhUrta karatAM eTalA ja adhika pramANavALI rAtri thAya che. A kathanano bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che pUrvokta rIte vilekame saMcaraNa karate sUrya jyAre 92bANumAM maMDaLathI 93trAmAM maMDaLamAM gamana karavA mAMDe che tyAre dinamAnamAM cAra paLathI saheja ochA samaya jeTalo ghaTADe thaI jAya che ane rAtrimAnamAM cAra paLathI saheja ochA samayane vadhAre thaI jAya che. te kAraNe kahyuM che ke jyAre dinamAna 15 paMdara muhurta karatAM saheja ochA pramANavALuM thAya che tyAre rAtrimAna 15 paMdara muhartA karatAM saheja vadhAre pramANuvALuM thAya che. me04 pramANe 'codasamuhutte divase solasamuhuttA rAI ' nyAre 14yauha bhuDU. tane divasa thAya che tyAre 16 seLa muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che. sUrya jyAre 122 ekasa bAvIsamAM maMDaLa para saMcaraNa kare che tyAre A pramANe bane cha, mema sabhA mepramANe "codasamuhuttANatare sAiregA sorasa muhuttA rAI" jyAre cauda muhUrta karatAM saheja ochA pramANavALA divasa thAya che, tyAre 16 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 bhagavatIsUtre sya trayoviMzatyadhikazatatame maNDale sthitau jAyate / tathA 'terasamuhutte divase' trayodaza mahato divasaH 'sattarasamuhuttArAI ' saptadaz muhUrtA rAtriH, etacca naktaMdiva tAratamyaM sUryasya sAdvipazcAzadadhikazatatame maNDale sthitau satyAM bhavati / tathA 'tera samuhuttANatare dila se' trayodaz muhUrtAnantaro divasaH, 'sAiregA sattarasamuhuttArAI ' sAtirekA saptadazamahUrtA :rAtriH, ayaJca dinarAtryorbhedaH sUryasya sArvatripazcAzadadhikazatatame maNDale sthitau saMjAyate, punItamaH pRcchati-'jayANaM jaMbuhIve dove' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu jambudvIpe dvIpe ' dAhiNar3e' dakSiNArdhe dakSiNadigbhAge ' jahaNNae ' jaghanyataH avarataH 'duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavaI' sUrya jatha 123 ekaso teIsaveM maMDala para sthiti karatA hai-taba kI apekSA lekara kahA gayA hai tathA--(terasa muhatte divase sattarasamuhattA rAI) teraha muharta kA dina aura sattaraha muharta kI rAtri hotI hai aisA jo kahA hai vaha sUrya jaSya 152 eva so bAcana veM maMDala ke Age mArga meM AtA hai taba kI apekSA se kahA hai tathA (terasa muhattANatare divase bhavai sAiregA sattarasa muhattA rAI bhavai ) kucha kama teraha mahartta kA dina jaba hotA hai-taba gatri kAmAna kucha adhika sattaraha mahartta kA hotA hai-aisA jo kahA gayA hai so vaha sUrya jagha 153 ekaso tepana ve maMDala ke Adhe mArga para jaba saMcaraNa karatA hai taba kI apekSo lekara kahA gayA hai| ___aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNate jahaNae duvAlasamuhuttadivase bhavai, tayA NaM uttaradevi ) he bhadanta ! seLa muhUrta karatAM eTalAM ja vadhAre pramANe vALI rAtri thAya che Akathana sUryanA 123 ekase tevIsamAM maMDaLamAM saMcaraNanI apekSAe karavAmAM AvyuM che, mema saman. tathA (terasa muhuttedivase, sattarasamuhuttA gaI ) jyAre tara 13 muhUrtana divasa thAya che tyAre 17 sattara muddatanI rAtri thAya che. A kathanasUryane 152 eka bAvanamAM maMDaLanA adha bhAgamAM saMcaraNanI ape. kSAye 422yu che. tathA "taresa muhattANatare divase bhavai sAiregA sattarasa muhuttA rAI bhavai" nyAre 13 te2 muhUta 42tA / ch| pramANANe (balaga 4 cAra paLa jeTale ochA pramANano divasa thAya che, tyAre 17 sattara muhUrta karatAM ja vadhu pramANavALI rAtri thAya che. A kathana sUryanA 1pa3 ekaso tepana mAM maMDaLanA ardhabhAgamAM sacaraNanI apekSAe karAyuM che. have gautama svAmI bhaDAvIra prasune 5 che che , " jayANa jaMbuddIve dIve " jayAre 'mUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA " dAhiNaDDhe jahaNNae duvAlasamuhutta divasebhavai, tayA Na utaraDDhe vi" zrI bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u01 sU0 2 rAtridivasasvarUpanirUpaNam 49 dvAdazamuhUrto divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu -- uttaraDe vi' uttarArdhe'pi uttaradigbhAge'pi jaghanyato dvAdazamuhUtau divaso bhavati jambUdvIpe sUryadvayasadbhAvAt atha ca ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu 'uttarar3e' uttarArdhe jaghanyato dvodazamuhUtoM divaso. bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu jaMbuddove dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa' manda. rasya 'pavvayassa' parvatasya 'purathima-paJcasthimeNaM' paurastya-pazcime khalu 'ukosiyA' utkRSTikA utkRSTataH 'aTThArasamuhuttA' aSTAdazamuhUrtA ' rAIbhavai ' rAtribhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam ' evaM ceva uccAreyavvaM ' evaJcaiva tvaduktarItyaiva uccArayitavyam 'jAva-rAIbhavai' yAvat-rAtribhavati iti, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt 'yadA khalu jambUdvIpe jisa samaya jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM-dakSiNadigbhAga meM jaghanyadivasa pAraha muhUrta kA hotA hai-taSa uttarArdha meM bhI-uttaradigbhAga meM bhI jaghanyadivasa bAraha muhUrta kA hotA hai| kyoM ki jaMbUdvIpa meM do sUrya haiN| aura (jayA NaM ) jaya ( uttarar3e tayANaM jaMbUddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimapaccasthime NaM ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ) uttarArdha meM yAraha muhUrta kA divasa hotA hai-taSa jaMbUdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA kI ora saba se adhika pramANavAlI aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna gautama se kahate haiM ki-(haMtA goyamA! evaM ceva uccAreyavvaM ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se kahanA cAhiye (jAva rAI bhavai) yAvat rAtri hotI hai| yahAM dakSiNamAM (dakSiNa digbAgamAM ) TUMkAmAM TUMka 12 bAra muddatane divasa thAya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa TUMkAmAM TUMka (uttara dimAgamAM paNa ) 12 muhUrtane divasa thAya che, kAraNa ke jaMbudvIpamAM be sUrya che. A rIte jyAre jabUdvIpanA uttara ane dakSiNa dibhAgamAM bAra muddatanAM TUMkAmAM Trake divasa thAya che, tyAre " tayA Na ja bUhIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimapaJcAsthameNaM ukkosiyA aTThArasamuhuttA rAI bhavai ? " zu dvIpanA ma2 5'tanI pUrva pazcimanA dibhAgamAM lAMbAmAM lAMbI 18 aDhAra muhartanI rAtri thAya che ? mahAvIra prabhutenI mA pramANe utta2 mA cha-"hatA, goyamA! evaM va uccAreyavva" , gautama ! merA pramANe 4 naye. "jAva rAI bhavaI" 18 aDhAra muhUrtanI rAtri thAya che, tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa 42. ma ( jAva ) ( ya.kta) 54thI " yadA khalu jabUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe " ItyAdi pUrvokta samasta pATha grahaNa kare joIe. bha7 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre dvIpe dakSiNArdhe ityAdi pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam ! gautamaH punarAha-'jayANa bhaMte ! ' ityAdi ! he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa' mandarasya ' pavvayassa' parvatasya 'purathimeNaM ' paurastye pUrvabhAge khalu 'jahannae ' jaghanyato ' duvAlasamuhutte divase bhavai ' dvAdazamuhUrto divaso bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'paJcasthimeNa vi' pazcime khalu api jaghanyato dvAdazamuhUrtoM divaso bhavati. atha ca ' jayANaM ' yadA khalu 'paJcatthimeNaM vi' pazcime khalvapi jaghanyato dvAdazamuhUtau divaso bhavati, ' tayANaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pavayassa' parvatasya ' uttara-dAhiNe NaM' uttara-dakSiNe khalu ' ukkosiyA' utkRSTikA utkRSTataH 'aTThArasamuhuttA' aSTAdazamuhUrtA ' rAIbhavaI' rAtrirbhavati kim ? bhagavAn gautamoktaM samarthayamAna AhayAvat pada se (yadA khalu jaMbUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe ) ityAdi pUrvokta pATha saba grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| gautama prabhu se punaHpUchate haiM ki-( jayA NaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jambUdvIpa meM-madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM(maMdassa pavvayassa) maMdara parvatake (purathimeNaM) pUrvabhAgameM (jahannae duvAlasamuhutte divase) aghanya divasa bAraha muhUrta kA divasa (bhavai) hotA hai (tayA NaM paccatthimeNa vi) taba pazcimabhAgameM bhI divasa bAraha muhUrta kA hotA hai aura (jayANaM paccatthimeNaM vi) jaba pazcimabhAga meM bhI saba se kama pramANavAlA divasa hotA hai (tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve) taSa jaMbUdvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassanya) maMdara parvata ke (uttaradAhiNaM) uttara dakSiNa meM (ukkosiyA) utkRSTa (aTThArasamuhattA rAI bhavai) aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai kyA? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che , " jayANa bhaMte ! " mahAta! nyAre " ja bUddIve dIve" bhUdvI5 nAmanA dvIpamA " madarassa pavvayassa" bha42 patanI "purathimeNa" pUrva dizAma "jahannae duvAlasamuhutte divasebhavaI" nanAmA nAne divasa 12 // 2 mutanA thAya cha, "tayA Na paccatthimeNa vi" tyAre pazcimamAM paNa nAnAmAM nAne 12 bAra muddatane divasa thAya che. mane (jayANa paccatthimeNa vi. ) nyAre pazcima nAma nAma naane| 12 // 2 muhUrta ne divasAya che, (tayANa) tyAre "jabUhIve dIve" bhUdImA " madarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNa" ma42 patanI utta2 sane hakSiNa zAma " ukkosiyA" aimAmA mAmI " advArasamuhuttA rAI bhava" rAtri zuM 18 aDhAra muddatanI hoya che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 u0 1 sU0 2 rAtridivasa svarUpanirUpaNam 51 6 haMtA, gomA ? ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam 'jAba - rAIbhavai ' yAvat - rAtrirbhavati, ' yadA khalu ' ityAdi - ' rAtrirbhavati ? ' ityantaM tvayoktaM sarvaM satyamevetyarthaH tadeva sarva pUrvapakSoktaM yAvatpadena saMgrAhyam / etatpraznottaradvayAtmaka sUtra saMdarbhasyAyamAzayaH - yadA khalu sUryaH sarvAbhyantaratryazItyadhikazatatamamaNDalAdArabhya vilomatayA pratimaNDalaM bahiH parAvartamAnaH sarvamaNDalabAhye tryazItyadhikazatatame maNDale saMcarati tadA utkRSTato'STAdaza muhUrtAtmakadivasamAne pratimaNDalaM muhUrtasyaikaSaSTibhAgadvayAtmakakiJcidvizeSonapalacatuSTayahAsakrameNa parigaNanayA SaDmuhUrtahAsAt tadAnIM divaso dvAdazamuhUrto bhavati, rAtrimAne ca tAvan muhUrtIpacayAd jaghanyato se kahate haiM ki ( haMtA goyamA ! jAva rAI bhavai) hAM gautama ! yAvat rAtri hotI hai| yahAM para bhI ( yAvat ) pada se pUrvapakSa meM kahA huA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / ina donoM praznottararUpa sUtroM kA Azaya isa prakAra se hai sUrya jaba 183 ekaso terAsI ve sarvAbhyantara maNDala se lekara vilomakrama se pratimaNDala para hotA huA bAhara AtA hai aura sarva maNDala se bAhya 183 ekaso tirAsI ve maMDala para pahuMcatA hai, taba utkRSTa aThAraha muharttAtmaka divasamAna meM se pratimaNDala ke kula kama corapala kama ho jAte haiM, isa taraha 6 chaha muhUtoM kA utkRSTa divasamAna meM se hrAsa ho jAne ke kAraNa dinamAna bAraha muhUrtta kA ho jAtA hai aura jaghanya rAtri mAna bAraha muhUrtta meM 6 chaha muhUrtta baDha jAte haiM isa kAraNa rAtrimAna aThAraha muhUrttakA ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvabAhya 183 ekaso tirAsI ve maMDala para jaba sUrya kA saMcAra hotA hai uttara--" haMtA goyamA ! jAva rAI bhavai" DA, gautama ! me pramANe 4 mane che. gADIM / 'jAva' pahathI pUrvapakSamAM DelI samasta sUtrapATha zra karavA joie. A banne praznottararUpa sUtronuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-sUrya 183 ekasAvyAsImAM sarvAbhyantara maDaLathI zarU karIne leAmakrame saMcaraNu karatA karatA pratyeka maMDaLamAM thaIne bahAra Ave che ane sarva maDaLAmAMthI saMcaraNa karIne mAhya 183 ekasAvyAsI ma`DaLa sudhI paheAMce che, tyAre pUrvIkata 18 aDhAda mudbhutanA nimAnamAM pratyeka maLe cAra paLathI saheja ochA pramA chunA samayanA ghaTADA thatA jAya che. A rIte utkRSTa nimAnamAM ( lAMbAmAM lAMbA divasanA mApamAM) 67 muddatanA ghaTADA thavAthI nimAna 12 muddatanu thAya che, ane jaghanya khAra mudbhUta pramANu rAtrimAnamAM 6 7 muhUrtanA vadhAre thaine rAtrimAna 18 aDhAra muhUta thaI jAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakarAtrimAne SaDmuhUrtavardhanena utkRSTato'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtriH sampadyate iti // 2 // __ RtuvizeSAdi vaktavyatAmAhamUlam-" jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDe vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai tayANaM uttaraDDe vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai, jayANaM uttara vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa phavayassa purasthima-paJcatthimeNaM aNaMtarapurakkhaDe samayaMsi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavyayassa dAhiNaDDe vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajaha, taha ceva jAva-paDivajjai, jayANaMbhaMte ! jaMbuddIvedIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai,tayANaM pacatthimeNa vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai, jayANaM paccatthimeNa vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai tayANaM jAva--maMdarassa pavvayassa uttara-dAhiNe NaM aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivanne bhavai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM evaM ceva uccAreyavvaM, jAva-paDivanne bhavai, evaM jahA samaeNaM abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANaM tahA AvaliyAe vi bhANiyavo, ANapANUna vi, thoveNa vi, laveNa vi, muhutteNa vi, ahoratteNa vi, pakkheNa vi, mAseNa vi, uUNA vi, ee siM save taya isa prakAra kI bAraha muhUrta vAle dinamAna kI aura aThAraha muhUrta vAle rAtrimAna kI vyavasthA hotI hai // suu02|| sarvabAhA 183 ekasevyAsImAM maMDaLa para jyAre sUryanuM saMcaraNa thAya che, tyAre bAra muhUrtavALe divasa ane 18 aDhAra muhUrtavALI rAtri thAya che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TIkA za05 u01 sU23 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 53 siM jahA samayassa abhilAvotahA bhANiavvo / jayA gaMbhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve hematANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai0? taheva vAsANaM abhilAvotaheva hemaMtANa vi, gimhANa vibhANiyavvo, jAva, uUe evaM ee tiNi vi, eesiM tIsaMAlAvagAbhANiyavvA, jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIvedIve maMdarassa pavvayassadAhiNaDDe paDhame ayaNe paDivajjai, tayANaM uttaraDDe vi paDhame ayaNe paDivajai ? jahA samaeNaM abhilAvo taheva ayaNeNa vi bhANiyabo, jAva-aNaMtara -pacchAkaDasamayaMsi paDhame ayaNe paDivaNNe bhavai, jahA ayaNeNaM abhilAvo tahA saMbacchareNa vi bhANiyavyo jueNa vi, vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasayasahasseNa vi, puThavaMgeNa vi, puTveNa vi, tuDiyaMgeNa vi, tuDiyeNa vi evaM puvaMge, puve, tuDiaMge, tuDie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, abavaMge, abave, haha. yaMge, huhue, uppalaMge,uppale, paumaMge, paume, naliNaMge naliNe, asthaNiuraMge, atthaNiure, auaMge, aue, pauaMge, paue, Nau. aMge, ue. cUliaMge, cUlie, sosapahaliaMge sIsa paheliyA, paliovameNa vi, sAgarovameNa vi, bhANiyavyo, jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbahIve dove dAhiNaDDe paDhamA, osappiNI paDi vajjai, tayANaM uttaraDDe vi paDhamA ostappiNI paDivajjai, tayANaM uttaraDDe vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai, jayAgaM uttaraDDe vi paDivajaha tayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarasta pavvayasta purathimeNaM paccasthimeNaM Nevatthi osappiNI, nevatthi ussappiNI, avahieNaM tasthakAle paNNatte samaNNAuso! ? haMtA, goyamA ! taM ceva uccAreyavvaM jAva--samaNNAuso ! jahA osappiNIe AlAvao bhaNioM evaM uslAppaNIe vibhaanniyvaa||suu03|| zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre chAyA-yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya pazcime'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya dakSiNArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, RtuvizeSa Adi kI vaktavyatA(jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDe vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajai) he bhadanta ! jaba jambUdvIpa nAmake madhyajaMbUdvIpa meM dakSi NArdha meM varSA-caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai, (tayANaM uttarar3e vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajai) taba uttarArdha meM varSA-caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai| (jayA NaM uttarar3e vi vAsANaM pahame samae paDi. vanai) to jaba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya AtA hai (tayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarapabvayassa purathima-paccatthimeNaM aNaMtarapurakkhaDe samayaM si vAsANa paDhame samae paDivajaha ) taba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake madhyameM maMdara parvata ke pUrvapazcima meM anaMtarapuraskRta samaya meM arthAt avya. vahita samaya meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai kyA ? (haMtA, goyamA ! jayANa jaMbuddove dIve maMdarassa pabvayassa dAhiNar3e vosANaM paDhame samae *tu vizeSa mAhinI 14tavyatA - 'jayA Na bhate ! jabuIve dIve" yA6i sUtrAtha-" jayA NaM bhaMte ! jabuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vAsANa paDhame samara paDivajjai) 3 mahanta ! yAre bhUdI5 namanA madhya pUrI5i kSiAdhamA varSAtunI prathama samaya mA cha-seTa prArama thAya che." tayA utara iDhe vi vAsANa' paDhame samae paDivajaha" tyAre uttarA, 55 varSA. tunI prArabha thAya che, "jayANaM utaraiDhe vi vAsANa paDhame samae paDivajjai" bhane nyAre uttarArthamA 5 prArama thAya che, (tayANa jaMbuddIve dIve, maMdarapa vvayassa purathima-paccatthimeNaM aNaMtarapurakkhaDe samaya si pAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai ) tyAre dIpana maha2 patanI pUrva mane pazcima dizAmA anantara puraskRta samayamAM" (pahelAnA samaya karatAM keIpaNa prakAranA pherakAra vinAnA samayamAM) uparokta samaye ja varSARtune prAraMbha thAya che? "haMtA goyamA ! jayANa jaMbuddIve dIve madarassa panvayassa dAhiNaDDhe vAsANa paDhame zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 1 sU0 3 Rtu vizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 55 tathA caitra yAvat - pratipadyate / yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA pazcime'pi varSANAm prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA khalu pazcime'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA yAvat mandarasya parvatasya uttara - dakSiNe'nantarapAtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipanno bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya parivajjaha, taha ceva jAva paDivajjai) hAM, gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM caturmAsa kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba usI taraha se yAvat uttarArdha-uttaradigbhAga meM hotA hai| (jayA NaM bhaMte / jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa puratthimeNaM vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai, tayA NaM paccatthimeNaM vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai ) he bhadanta ! jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM maMdara parvata ke pUrvadigbhAga meM jaba caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai taba pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI caturmAsa kA prathama samaya AtA hai ? (jayA NaM paccatthimeNaM vi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai ) to jaba pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI caturmAsa kA prathama samaya atA hai ( taya NaM jAva maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNe NaM aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDibanne bhavai ) taba yAvat maMdara parvata kI uttara dakSiNa dizA meM anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM varSA caturmAsa kA prathama samaya prAraMbha ho jAtA / (haMtA, goyamA ! jayA NaM samae paDivajjaha, taha caiva jAva paDivajaha " DA, gautama ! me jane che jyAre jamRdvIpanA dakSiNAmAM varSAnA prAraMbha thAya che tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa varSAnA prAraMbha thAya che, ane tyAre maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dizAbhAM pazu varSAnA prAraMbha thAya che, " jayANa bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarasva pavvayassa puratthimeNa paDhame samae paDivajjai, tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi vAsaNaM paDhame samae paDivajjai " he lahanta ! nyAre zUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpanA bhaMDara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM varSAnA prArabha thAya che, tyAre zu pazcima dizAmAM pazu varSAnA prAraMbha thAya che ? bhane " jayA NaM paccatthimeNaMvi vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai" nyAre pazcima dvigvilAgamAM pazu varSARtu prAraMbha thAya che, 66 tayA NaM jAva maMdarassa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNa aNatarapacchA kaDasamayaM si vAsA paDhame samae paDivanne bhavai ? " tyAre namUdrIyanA bhaMdara parvatanA uttara ane dakSiNadigvibhAgamAM paNa eja samaye ( anaMtara pazcAtyaMta samayamAM varSA Rtu prAraMbha thAya che ? "hatA, goyamA ! jayANa jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre paurastye evaM caiva uccArayitavyam , yAvat-pratipanno bhavati / evaM yathA samayena abhilApo bhaNito varSANAm , tathA AvalikayA'pi bhaNitavyaH, Ana-prANAbhyA mapi, stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenApi, ahorAtreNApi, pakSaNA'pi, mAsenA 'pi RtunA'pi, eteSAM sarveSAM yathA samayasyAbhilAparatathA bhaNitavyaH, yadA khalu jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathime NaM evaM ceva uccAreyavvaMjAva paDivanne bhavai ) hAM gautama! isI taraha se hotA hai, jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM maMdara (meru) parvata kI pUrva dizA meM cAturmAsa kA prAraMbha hotA hai isa ke pahile eka samaya meM uttara dakSiNa meM cAturmAsa-varSA Rtu prAraMbha ho jAtA hai isa taraha yAvat saba kahanA caahiye| (evaM jahA samaeNaM abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANaM, tahA Avaliyoe vi bhANiyavvo) jisa taraha varasAda ke prathama samaya ke liye kahA isI taraha se varasAda ke prAraMbha kI prathama AvalikA ke liye bhI jAnanA caahiye| (oNapANUNa vi, thoveNa vi, laveNa vi, muhutteNa vi, ahoratteNa vi, pakkheNa vi, mAseNa vi, uUNA vi, eesi savvesi jahA samayassa abhilAvo tahA bhANiyavvo) isI taraha se AnapAna, stoka, lava, muhUrta, ahorAtra, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ina saba ke viSaya meM bhI samaya kI taraha jAnanA caahiye| pavvayassa purasthimeNa evaM ceva uccAreyatra jAva paDibanne bhavai ) 1, gautama ! evuM ja bane che jyAre jaMbUDhIpamAM madara (meru) parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM varSa tune prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre pazcimamAM paNa varSane prAraMbha thaI jAya che, ane tyAre ja prathama samyamAM janmerunI uttara dakSiNe paNa varSone prAraMbha thaI taya che. (evajahA samaeNa abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANa, tahA vi Ava liyAe vi bhANiyavvo) yI rIte varSARtunA prathama samaya viSe prshnottre| kahevAmAM AvyA che, evI ja rIte varasAdanA prAraMbhanI prathama avalikA viSe paNa prshnott| 4 naye. ( ANapANUNa vi, thoveNa vi, laveNa vi, muhutteNa vi ahorakSaNa vi, pakkheNa vi. mAseNa vi, upraNA vi, e e siM savvesi jahA samayassa abhilAvo tahA bhANiyayo) me zate mAnapAna (211Asa ni:zvAsa101), staka (sAta prANarUpa kALo lava (sAta staka eTale kALa) muhUrta 77 satyotera sapa pramANa 4 ), atri ( hasarAta ), pakSa ( 5mapAuiyu), bhAsa mane RtunI apekSAe paNa varSanA prathama samayanA jevAM ja praznottara kahevA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramedrikA TIkA za0 5 0 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 57 bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe hemantAnAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate 0 1 yathaiva varSANAm abhilApastathaiva hemantAnAmapi, grISmANAmapi bhaNitavyo yAvat-RtunA, evaM zrINi api eteSAM triMzad AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH / yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambU 3 (jayA NaM bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve hemaMtANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmaka madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM hemantaRtu kA prathama samaya hotA hai - taba uttarArdha meM bhI hemaMta Rtu kA prathama samaya hotA hai, aura jaba uttarArdha meM hemaMta Rtu ko prathama samaya hotA haitaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM hemaMta Rtu kA prathama samaya anantara puraskRta ( avyavahita- samaya ) samaya hotA hai kyA ? ityaadi| ( jaheba vAsANaM abhilAvo taheba hemaMtANa vi, gimhANaM vi, bhANiyanbo, jAva uUNa evaM tiSNi vi, eesiM tIsaM AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ) he gautama! jisa tamaha se caturmAsa - varSA Rtu ke viSaya meM khulAzA kiyA gayA hai, usI taraha se hemaMta Rtu ke viSaya meM bhI khulAzA jAnanA cAhiye / grISmaRtu ke viSaya meM bhI, isI prakAra se khulAzA samajhanA caahiye| tathA hemaMta aura grISmaRtu ke prathama samaya kI taraha inakI prathama AvalikA, yAvat Rtu paryanta saba samajhanA caahiye| isa taraha eka jaisA kathana ina tIna RtuoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / ina saba ke milakara tIsa 30 AlApaka kahanA cAhiye / ho. (jayANa bhaMte! jaMbuddIve dIve hemaMtANaM padame samae paDivajjai ) De laha nta! jyAre jamUdrIpa nAmanA madhya jamUdrIpamAM dakSiNA mAM hema taRtunA prathama samaya ( prAraMbha ) hAya che, tyAre uttarA'mAM pazu zu hemantaRtunA prathama samaya hAya che ? ane jayAre jamUdrIpamAM hemantaRtunA prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre ja'khUdvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima dizAmAM paNa zu hemantano prathama samaya hoya che ? tyAhi. ( jaheva vAsANaM abhilAvo ata hemaMtANaM vi, gimhANaM vi bhANiyavtro, jAva uUNa evaM tiSNi vi ee siM tasaM AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ) he gautama ! varSARtunA viSayabhAM ne pramANe spaSTIkaraNa upara karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe hemanta ane grISmaRRtunA viSayamAM paNa spaSTIkaraNa samajavu. jevI rIte varSARtunA prathama samayathI laIne RtuparyaMntanA praznottarI ApyA che, evI ja rIte hemanta ane grISmanA prathama samaya, AvalikA AdithI Rtu pantanA prathama samaya AdinuM kathana eka sarakhuM samajavuM. e badhAnA kula 30 trIsa AlApaka kahevA joie * bha 8 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre dvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya dakSiNArdhe prathamam ayanam pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe' pi prathamam ayanaM pratipadyate ? yathA samayena AlApastathaiva ayanenApi bhaNitavyaH, yAvat-anantarapazcAtkRtasamaye prathamam ayanaM pratipannaM bhavati, yathA'yanenAmilApastathA saMvatsareNApi bhaNitavyaH, yugenA'pi, varSazatenApi, varSasahasreNA' pi, varSazatasahasreNA'pi pUrvAGgagA'pi, pUrveNA'pi, truTitAGgenApi truTitenA'pi, ___ (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaghuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa dAhiDDe paDhame ayaNe paDivajjai, tayA NaM uttaraDDe vi paDhame ayaNe paDivajjai) he bhadanta ! jaSa jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata ke dakSiNArdha meM prathama ayana hotA hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama ayana hotA hai kyA ? (jahI samaeNaM abhilAvo, taheva ayaNeNa vi bhANi yaco, jAva aNaMtarapacchAkaisamayasi paDhame ayaNe paDivaNNe bhavai ) he gautama ! jaisA samaya ke saMbaMdha meM abhilApa kahA gayA hai, usI taraha se ayana ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| yAvat anantarapazcAtkRta samaya meM prathama ayana hotA hai| (jahA ayaNeNaM abhilAvo, tahA saM bacchareNa vi bhANiyavyo, jueNa vi vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasayasaharaseNa vi, puvvaMgeNa vi, pugveNa vi, tuDiyaMgeNa vi) jisa prakAra ayana ke saMbaMdha meM yaha abhilApa kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra se, saMvatsara ke viSaya meM bhI abhilApa kaha lenA cAhiye / yuga, varSazata, varSasahasra, varSazatasahasra (lAkhavarSa) (jayA Na bhate ! jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa dAhiNaDhe paDhame ayaNe paDivajjai, tayA Na utaraDDhe vi paDhame ayaNe paDivajjai) mahanta ! nyAre jabUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM maMdara parvatanA dakSiNArdhamAM prathama ayana hoya che, tyAre zu uttarAdhamA 5 prathama ayana 8 DAya cha 1 ( jahA samae Na abhilAvo, taheva ayaNeNa vi bhANiyavvo, jAva aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi paDhame ayaNe paDivaNNe bhavai) gautama ! samayanA viSayamA vA manitA5 hyo che, e ja abhilA5 ayananA viSayamAM paNa samaje. (anantara pazcAskRta samayamAM prathama ayana thAya che,) tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana samayanA bhanitA5 pramANe // 4Davu naye. ( jahA ayaNeNaM abhilAvo, tahA saMvacchareNa vi bhANiyavyo jueNa vi, vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasayasa hasseNa vi, puvva geNavi, puTveNa vi, tuDiyaMgeNa vi) vI zate ayananA viSayamA / manidA5 mA maavy| cha, sakI rIta satsa2 ( 1 ), yuga, varSazata, 12, 1zata saDa (anwar) pUAi (84yAyAsI 15) zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 52. evaM pUrvAGgam , pUrvam , truTitAGgam , truTitam , aTaTAGgam , aTaTam , avavAGgam , avavam , hUhUkAGgam , hUhUkam , utpalAGgam , utpalam , padmAGgam , padmam , nalinAGgam , nalinam , arthanipUrAGgam ,arthanipUram ,ayutAGgam , ayutam ,prayutAGgam prayutam , nayutAGgam , nayutam , cUlikAGgam , cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikAGgam , zIrSaprahelikayA, palyopamena, sAgaropameNApi, bhnnitvyH| yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe prathamAvasarpiNI pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamAvasarpiNI patipUrvoga, pUrva, truTitAMga, (tuDiyeNa ci, evaM, puvvaMga, puvve, tuDiyaMge, tur3ie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, avavaMge, avave, hUhUyaMge, hUhUe, uppalaMge, uppale paumaMge, paume) truTita, aTaTAMga, aTaTa, avAMga, avava, hUhUkAMga, hUhUka, utpalAGga, utpala,padmAMga, padma(naliNaMge, naliNe, attha NiuraMge,atthaNiure auaMge, aue, NauaMge, "ue, pauaMge, paue, cUliyaMge, cUlie, sIsapaheliyaMge sIsapaheliyA,paliovameNasAgarovameNa vibhANiyanvo) nalinAMga, nalina, arthanipurAMga, arthanU pura, ayutAMga, ayuta, nayutAMga, nayuna, prayutAMga, prayuta, culikAMga, cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikAMga, zIrSaprahelikA, palyopama aura sAgaropama ina saba ke viSaya meM isI prakAra se abhilApa kaha lenA caahiye| (jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNar3e paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai, tayA NaM uttarar3e vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai ) he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAmake hopa meM dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai-taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI pU' (84yAyasImA pUrvA) truTitain (tuDiyeNa vi, evaM puvvaMge, puzve, tuDiyaMge, tuDie, aDaDaMge, aDaDe, avavaMge, abave, hUhUyaMge, hUhUe, utpalAGga utpale, paumage paume naliNaMge, naliNe atthaNiuraMge atthaNiure, auaMge, aue, NauaMge, Naue, cUliyaMge, cUlie, sIsapahelige sIsapaheliyA, paliovabheNa sAgarovameNa vi, bhANiyabyo) truTita, maTaTA1, 2422,4qail, 2111, hu , hu, 75ein, G58,5in, 5, nalinAMga, nalina, manipura, artha-52, ayutAMza, ayuta, nayutain, nayuta, prayutAMga, prayuta, yUmisin, yUli, zIpa prasiin, zIpa praDalA, popama ane sAgaropama, e badhAMnA viSayamAM paNa eja prakAranA abhilApa kahevA joIe. (jayANaM bhate ! ja buddIce dIve dAhiNaDhe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai, tayA NaM utaraDDhe vi paDhamA opiNo paDivajjai) mahanta ! kyAre bhUdI5 nAmanA dviIpamAM dakSiNArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNI kALa hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 bhagavatIsUtre padyate, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi pratipadyate, tadA jambUdvIpe dvope mandarassa parvatasya paurastye pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI, naivAsti avasarpiNI, avasthitastatra kAla: prajJaptaH, zramaNAyuSman ? hanta, gautama ! taccaiva-uccArayitavyam , yAvat-zramaNAyuSman ! yathA avasarpiNyA AlApako bhaNitaH, evam utsarpiNyA api bhaNitavyaH / / TIkA-kAlAdhikArAtadvizeSaRtu-ayanAdi vaktavyatAmAha-' jayA NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve' kAla hotA hai (jayA NaM uttaraDe vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasapiNI kAla hotA hai taba (jaMbuddIve dIve maMda. rassa pavvayassa paJcatthimeNaM purasthimeNaM Nevatthi osappiNI,nevatthi ussappiNI,avaDhieNaM tatthaM kAle paNNatte samaNAuso) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandara parvata ke pUrva aura pazcima meM avasarpiNI nahIM hai, utsarpiNI nahIM hai, to kyA he zravaNa ! AyuSman ! vahAM para avasthita kAla kahA gayA hai ? (haMtA! goyamA! taM ceva jAva uccAreyavvaM jAva smnnaauso| jahA osappiNIe AlAvago bhaNio evaM ussappiNIe vi bhANiyavyo) he gautama ! hAM, isI taraha se hai-yAvat pUrva kI taraha saba samajhanA cAhiye he zramaNa AyuSkataka jisa prakAra avasarpiNI ke viSaya meM kahA hai usI prakAra se utsarpiNI ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-kAla kA adhikAra hone se zAstrakAra usake viSayarUpa Rtu ayana Adi kI vaktavyatA isa sUtra dvArA kaha rahe haiM-(jayA NaM 59 prathama masapie DAya cha ? (jayA NaM utara vi paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai.) yAre uttarAdhamA 51 prathama aksapiNI // jaya cha, ( tayA NaM jabuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purathimeNaM paccatthimeNa Nevatthi osappiNI, nevatthi ussappiNI, avaTThie Na tatthaMkAle paNNatte samaNAuso) nyAre jabUdvIpa nAmanA dviIpamAM maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcime avasarpiNI kALa hotuM nathI. utsarpiNI kALa hotA nathI te te he zramaNa ! AyuSmana ! tyAM zuavasthita paNa hyo che ? (hatA, goyamA ! taM ceva jAva uccAreyavvaM jAva samaNAuso ! jahA osappiNIe AlAvago bhaNio, evaM utsappiNIe vi bhANiyavvo) 7, gautama ! merI pane che. pUrva 56 pramANe / samasta 4thana vaM joIe. he zramaNa ! Ayumana ! paryantanuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM. utsapi. NInA viSayamAM paNa avasarpiNI pramANeja kahevuM joIe. TIkArtha- kALanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI tenA bhAgarUpa Rtu, ayana mAni mA suutraa| sUtraka ni35 42 cha-( jayANaM bhaMte ! ) yA gautama zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU03 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 61 jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' dAhiNar3e ' dakSiNArdhe meruparvatasya dakSiNadigbhAge 'vAsANaM' varSANAM cAturmAsyapramANavarSAkAlasya ' paDhame samae' prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate bhavatItyarthaH, varSAkAlArambho bhavatIti yAvat ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'uttarar3e vi ' uttarArdhe'pi 'vAsANaM ' varSANAm 'paDhame samae' prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai ' pratipadyate ? 'jayANaM' yadA khalu 'uttarar3e vi' uttarArde'pi 'vAsANaM paDhame samae ' varSANAM prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate 'tayANaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbUddIve dIve ' jambudvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa' mandarasya 'pAyassa' parvatasya 'purathima-paccatthimeNaM' paurastya-pazcime pUrva-pazcima digbhAge khalu aNaMtarapurakkhaDe samayaMsi' anantarapuraskRtasamaye na vidyate antaraM vyavadhAnaM yatra saH, etAdRzo yaH puraskRtaH purovartI samayaH iti trayANAM karmadhArayaH tasmin bhaMte!) ityAdi / gautama prabhu se isa viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki-jaba (jaMbu hIve dIve ) jaMbUdIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe) dakSiNArdha meM-meru parvata ke dakSiNadigbhAgameM, (vAsANaM) cAturmAsya pramANa varSA kAla kA (paDhame samae) prathama samaya (paDivajai) hotA hai, arthAt-varSAkAla prAraMbha hotA hai-(tayA NaM) taba (uttaraDDe vi ) uttarArdha meM bhI-meru parvata ke uttaradigbhAga meM bhI (vAsANaM) cAturmAsya pramANa varSAkAla kA par3hame samae) prathama samaya (paDivajjai) hotA hai-arthAt varSAkAla prAraMbha hotA hai| ataH jaba uttarardha meM bhI varSAkAla praraMbha hotA hai, tA (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa ) mandara parvata kI (purasthimapaJcasthimeNaM) pUrva pazcimadizA meM pUrva pazcima digbhAga meM (aNaMtarapurakkhaDe sama yaMsi) anantara puraskRta samaya meM jisameM antara nahIM hai aisA jo puro. svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche cha8-( jayANajabuddove dIve ) mahanta! nyAre madvIpa nAmanA dvI5i ( dAhiNaDDhe) kSiAmA-bhe2 patana kSaNa himAmA (vAsANa) yA2mAsa pramANa vrssaaRtun| (paDhame samae ) prathama samaya ( paDivajjai) DAya che, meTale varSAtune prArama thAya cha, ( tayANa) tyAre / uttaraDDhe vi) zu uttarAdhamA 55 (bhe25 tanA utta2 haGHTwi pA)(vAsANaM paDhame samae paDivajjai) yAra bhAsana pramANa vAjI varSAtanA prathama samaya hoya che? eTale ke varSARtune prAraMbha thAya che ? ane jo uttarArdhamAM 1rSAtunI prA thA yate(jabuddIve dIve) dIpanAmanai dvIpamA (maMdarassa pavvayassa) maha2 ( bheru) 5 tanA (purathimapacchatthimeNa ) pUrva bhane pazyima tivinAma ( aNaMtarapurakkhaDe samayaMsi) ananta2 pu224 samaye-mAtara nayI mere purovatI samaya che, me samaye) mele me samaye (pAsANa) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 bhagavatIstre 'vAsANaM ' varSANAm ' paDhame samaye ' prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai ?' pratipadyate kim? yasmin samaye jambUdvIpasya dakSiNocarabhAge varSAkAlasyArambho bhavati tasmin samaye mandarAcalastra pUrvapazcimabhAge varSAkAlasyAramlo bhAti kim ? iti prshnH| bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA !' he gautama ! hanta, satyam-'jayA NaM' yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'dAhiNaDe' dakSiNArdhe 'vAsANaM' barSANAm ' paDhame samae ' prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate ' taha ceva jAva-paDivajjai' tathA caiva tvaduktarItyA yAvat-pratipadyate yAvatkaraNAt tadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya-pazcime anantarapuraskRtavartI samaya usa samaya meM (vAsANaM) varSA kA (paDhame samae) prathama samaya (paDivajjai ) hotA hai kyA ? arthAt jisa samaya meM jaMbUdvIpa ke dakSiNa uttarabhAga meM varSAkAla kA AraMbha hotA hai, usa samaya meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcimabhAga meM varSAkAla kA AraMbha hotA hai kyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- (haMtA goyamA) hA~, gautama aisA hI hotA hai ( jayA NaM) jaba ( jaMbuddIve dIve ) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe ) dakSiNArdhameM ( vAsA NaM) varSAkAla kA (paDhame sa. mae ) prathama samaya (paDivajjai ) hotA hai (taha ceva jAva paDivajjai) usI taraha se tumhArI kahI huI rIti ke anusAra yAvat hotA hai / yahAM ( yAvat ) pada se (tadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH prati. padyate, yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA jaMbUdvIpe chope mandarasya parvatasya paurastyapazcime anantarapuraskRta samaye varSARtunA (paDhame samae paDivyajjai ?) prathama samaya DAya cha 1 meTalyAre jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNa ane uttara bhAgamAM varSARtune prAraMbha thAya che, eja samaye zuM maMdarAcalanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM paNa varSARtune AraMbha thAya che? mahAvIra prabhu 815 mApe cha-(hatA, goyamA !) 7, gautama ! se ra sane cha-( jayANaM) nyAre (jabuddIve dIve) dIpa nAmanA dvIpabhAM ( dAhiNaDhe) kSiAmA (vAkhANaM) vrssaatune| (paDhame samae paDiSajjai) prathama samaya DAya cha, ( tahaceva jAva paDivajjai ) tyAre uttarAdhamA 55 varSA Rtune prathama samaya hoya che ane jayAre ja bUdvIpanA uttarArdhamAM varSAkAlane prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre ja bUDhIpanA maMdara parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM 50 varSAMnI prArama thAya che. 'jAva' 54thI saGa zayadA suutrpaatthne| matha paNa ahIM ApI dIdhuM che. (anantara puraskRta samaya) eTale ke bilakula zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ therefront TIkA za05 30 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 63 samaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH' iti saMgrAhyam tathA ca dakSiNottarabhAge varSA''rambha samayA'vyahitottarasamaya evaM pUrvapazcimabhAge'pi varSAkAlArambho bhavatItyuttaram / punagaitimo dADhapa pRcchati' jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdara ssa ' mandarasya ' paccayassa ' parvatasya puratthimeNaM' paurastye pUrvabhAge khalu vAsANaM ' varSANAm ' paDhame " 6 , samae prathamaH samayaH ' paDivajjai' pratipadyate ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu ' paccatthi meNa vi ' pazcime'pi khalu ' vAsANaM paDhame samae ' varSANAM prathamaH samayaH ' paDivajaha ' pratipadyate ? 'jayANaM' yadA khalu 'paccatthimeNa vi ' pazcime'pi ' vAsANaM paDhame samae' varSANAM prathamaH samayaH ' paDivajjai ' pratipadyate ' tayANaM jAva 'tadA khalu yAvat-jambUdvIpe dvIpe ityarthaH ' maMdarassa pavtrayasya mandarasya parvatasya , varSANAM prathamaH samayaH ) isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| tathA ca dakSiNotarabhAga meM varSAraMbha samaya ke avyavahita uttara samaya meM hI pUrvapazcimabhAga meM bhI varSAkAla kA AraMbha hotA hai| aisA yaha uttara hai / aba gautama punaH dRDhatA nimitta dUsarI taraha se prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( jayA NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! jaba (jaMbuddIve dIve) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa ) maMdara parvata ke ( puratthimeNaM) pUrvabhAga meM ( vAsANaM ) varSA kA ( paDhame samae ) prathama samaya ( paDivajjai ) hotA hai (tayA f) taba ( paccatthimeNaM vi ) pazcimabhAga meM bhI ( vAsANaM ) varSA kA ( paDhame samae ) prathama samaya ( paDivajjai ) hotA hai / ataH (jayA NaM) jaba ( paccatthimeNa vi ) pazcima bhAga meM bhI ( vAsANaM ) varSA kA ( paDhame samae) prathama samaya ( paDivajjai ) hotA hai taba ( jAva ) yAvat ( maMdarassa pavvayassa maMdara parvata ke ( uttara dAhiNeNaM uttara dakSiNa bhA pheraphAra vinAnA samaya tAtparya e che ke jabudvIpanA dakSiNA ane uttarArdhamAM varSARtunA prAraMbhanA je samaya che. eja samaye maMdaranA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM paNa varSARtunA prAraMbha thAya che. have gautama svAbhI yA viSayAM mIla rIte ana pUche che - ( ayANa bhaMte ! ) he ahanta ! nyAre ( ja buddI dIve ) maMjUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA ( maMdasaraH pavvayassa ) bha42 paryaMtanA ( puratthi me Na ) pUrvabhAgamAM ( vAsANa paDhame samae) varSARtunA prathama samaya ( paDivajjai ) hoya che, ( tayANa ) tyAre " paccatthimeNa vi " pazcima bhAgamAM pazu " vAsANa " zu varSARtunA " paDhame samae paDivajjai " prathama samaya hAya che ? ane jAva maMdayarahasa pavvayassa uttaradAhiNeNaM tarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi vAsANa paDhame samae paDivajjai ? " zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 bhagavatIsUtre 'uttara-dAhiNeNaM' uttara-dakSiNe khalu 'aNaMtara pacchAkaDasamayaM si' anantara pazcAtkRtasamaye, anantaraH = pUrvapazcimavidehArabhamANavarSAprathamasamayApekSayA avyavahito yaH pazcAtkRtaH pUrvAtItaH samayastatra dakSiNottarArdhe 'vAsANaM paDhame samaye' varSANAM prathamaH samayaH 'paDivanne bhavai ? ' matipannaH sampanno bhavati kim ? arthAt pUrvapazcimAdhai varSArambhasamayAd avyAhitapUrvasamaye dakSiNottarArdhe varSAkAlArambho bhavati kim ? iti prshnH| bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA !' he gautama ! hanta, satyam 'jayANaM jaMbuddIve dIve' yadA khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe ' maMdarassa pabdhayassa ' mandarasya parvatasya 'purasthimeNaM' paurastye khalu pUrvabhAge ' evaM ceva uccAreyavyaM, jAva paDibanne bhavai ' evam svaduktarItyA varSAkAlarambhAdikam uccArayitavyaM spaSTatayA ga meM (aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi ) anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM pUrva pazcimavideha meM AraMbha ho rahe varSA ke prathama samaya kI apekSA avya. vahita pUrvatIna samaya meM dakSiNottarArdha meM (vAsANaM paDhame samae ) va. rSA kA prathama samaya (paDivajjai) hotA hai kyA ? arthAt pUrva pazcimA meM varSAraMbha samaya se avyavahita pUrva samaya meM dakSiNottarArdha meM varSA kAla kA AraMbha hotA hai kyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA ) hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai, ( jayA NaM jaMbuddIve dIve ) jaya ja bUdvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa ) mandara parvata ke ( purasthimeNaM ) pUrvabhAga meM ( evaM ceva uccAreyavvaM ) jaisA tuma kaha rahe ho vaisA hI hotA hai aisA pATha bolanA cAhiye aura vaha ( jAva paDivanne bhavai ) isa pATha taka kahanA cAhiye- isa prakAra se kahane meM jyAre uttarArdhamAM varSAkALane prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre maMdara parvatanA uttara bhane dakSiNa bhAgamA 59 varSAne prathama samayaDIya cha 1 ( aNaMtarapacchAkaDasamayasi " sana 2 pazcAta samayanu tAtparya nIya pramANe sama sUtranA prAraMbhe je samaya batAvyo che, tenAthI pheraphAra vinAnA samaye eTale ke pUrvokta samaye ja. tAtparya e che ke pUrva ane pazcimamAM varSone je prathama samaya hoya che, e ja prathama samaya zuM utarAdha ane dakSiNArdhamAM hoya che? "hatA goyamA ! " , gautama ! mej bhane cha-'jayA NaM jabu hIve dIve" nyAre dIpanA " maMdarassa pavvayassa" mahara tanA "purathimeNa" pUrvamA varSAtuna prathama samaya uya cha, "eva ceva uccAreyavvajAva paDivanne bhavai " tyAMthI 23 rIna praznasUtramA mArato samasta zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - PRE 30 . 0 1 0 3 pratizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 65 vaktavyam yAvat-pratipanno bhavati ityantam , tathAcAyamartha:-jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcimabhAge varSAkAlArambhasamayAd avyavahitapUrvasamaye eva dakSiNottara bhAge varSAkAlArambhaH sampadyate ityuttaram yAvatkaraNAt pUrvapakSoktAvaziSTabhAgaH saMgrAhyaH / ' evaM jahA samaeNaM ' evam uparyuktarItyA yathAsamayena samayamadhikRtya 'abhilAvo bhaNio' abhilApaH AlApakaH bhaNitaH kathitaH 'vAsANaM' varSANAm , ' tahA' tathA ' AvaliyAe vi' AvalikayA'pi 'bhANiyabbo' bhaNitavyaH, AvalikA ca asaMkhyAtasamayAtmakarUpA bodhyA tadamilApazcaivam 'jayANaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIdhe dIve dAhiNaDe vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliA paDivajjai, tayANe uttarar3e vi, jayANaM uttarar3e vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliA paDivajjai, tayANaM jaMbuddIve yaha artha hotA hai ki ja bRddhIpa meM, mandarAcala ke pUrva pazcimabhAga meM, va. rSAkAla ke AraMbha samaya se avyavahitapUrva samaya meM hI dakSiNottara. bhAga meM varSAkAla kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se pUrva pakSa meM kahA gayA avaziSTa bhAga grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| (evaM jahA samaeNaM abhilAyo bhaNio vAsANaM, tahA AvaliyAe vi bhANiyanvo) jaisA samaya ko lekara uparyukta paddhati ke anusAra abhilApa-AlApaka kahA gayA hai varSA ko, usI prakAra se AvalikA ko lekara bhI varSAsaMbaMdhI AlApaka kaha lenA cAhiye-asaMkhyAta samayoM kI eka AvalikA hotI hai-isa kA abhilApa isa prakAra se hotA hai(jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMghuddIve dIve dAhijar3e vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjaha, tayA NaM uttaraDe vi, jayA NaM uttaraDDhe vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai, tayA Na jaMbuddIve dIve maMdarassa pavvayassa purthimpcctthipATha grahaNa kare. samasta uttara sUtra bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-jabUdvIpamAM meru parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM varSAkALane je prathama hoya che, eja prathama samaye dakSiNArdha ane uttarArdhamAM paNa varSAne prAraMbha thato hoya che. tebhana varSAnA prAra' samayamA mata2 nathI "evaM jahA samae Na abhilAvo bhaNio vAsANa, tahA AvaliyAe vi. bhANiyavyo ) samayanI apekSA varSAkALano je AlApaka (praznottare) upara ApavAmAM AvyA che, e avalikAnI apekSAe paNa varSAkaLa viSayaka AlApaka kahe joIe. asaMkhyAta samayanI eka AvalikA thAya che. AvalikAnI apekSAe A pramANe mAtA54 manaze-( jayANa bhate ! jaMbuddIve dIve dAhiNaDDhe vAsINa paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai, tara Na uttara DuDhe vi, jayANa uttaraDDhe vAsANa paDhamA Avali zrI bhagavatI sUtraH 4 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsatre dIve maMdarassa pavyayassa purathimapaccatthimeNaM aNaMtarapurakavaDasamayaMsi vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai ? haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-paDivajjai' ityAdirUpo bodhyaH, evam 'ANapANUna vi' Ana-prANAbhyAmapi uktasamayAbhilApavat AlApakA vaktavyaH, Ana-prANazca ucchvAsaniHzvAsakAlarUpo bodhyaH, tadabhilApasvarUpaJcopayuktAvalikAbhilApasvarUpavat svayamUhanIyam , evam 'thoveNa vi' stokenApi pUrvavadabhilApo vaktavyaH stokazca saptaprANapramANaH, evaM lagheNa vi' lavenApi pUrvavadabhilApo-bhaNitavyaH, lavazca saptastokarUpaH tathA 'muhureNa vi' muhUrtenApi abhilApaH pUrvavad bodhyaH, muhUrtastu saptasaptati lavapramANaH, evam 'ahoroNa vi' ahorAtreNApi abhilApo vaktavyaH, ahorAtrazca triMzanmuhUrtAmeNaM aNantarapurakkhaDasamayasI vAsANaM paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjA ? haMtA, goyamA jAva paDivajjai) ityAdi / isI taraha se (ANapANUna vi) Ana prANa ko bhI lekara ukta samaya ke abhilApa kI taraha AlApaka kahanA caahiye| ucchvAsa niHzvAsa kAlarUpa yaha AnaprANa hotA hai| isa ke abhilApa kA svarUpa upayukta AvalikA ke abhilApa ke svarUpa kI taraha se hI apane Apa samajhanA cAhiye / isI taraha se (thoveNa vi) stoka ko lekara bhI pahile jaisA hI abhilApa kahanA caahiye| sAta prANa rUpa yaha stokakAla hotA hai| ( evaM laveNa vi ) isI taraha se lava ko lekara bhA abhilApa jAnanA cAhiye-sAtastokoMkA eka lava hotA hai / tathA-(muhutteNa vi) pUrva kI tarahase muharta ko lekara bhI abhilApa kahanA cAhiye-77 sitotera lavoM kA eka mahata yA paDivajjai, tayANa ja'buddIve dIve maMdarassa purathimapaccatthimeNa' aNatara purakkhaDasamayasi vAsANa' paDhamA AvaliyA paDivajjai ?) hatA, goyamA ! jAva paDivajjai) tyAhi me pramANe (ANapANUna vi) mAnaprAzanI myekSAe paNa samayanA AlApaka je ja AlApaka kahevuM joIe. ucalDravAsa niHzvAsa kALarUpa te AnaprANa hoya che. tenuM svarUpa uparyukata AvalikAnA mAtA5nA 2135 2 1 sama se merI pramANe (thoveNa vi) stAnI apekSAe paNa e ja AlApaka kahe. sAta prANarUpa kALane staka kahe che. ( evaM laveNa vi) sapanI apekSA 5 mevA4 mA54 4 naye sAta ratana me mane cha. 77 satyAte2 yavatuM 4 muDUta bhane cha. (muhutteNa vi. bhutanI apekSAye 5Y mevo 4 mAsA54 4 me. "ahoratteNa zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 67 smakaH prasiddha eva, evam ' pakkheNa vi ' pakSeNApi abhilApo vidheyaH pakSazcArSamAsarUpaH paJcadazAhorAtrAtmakaH, tathA 'mAseNa vi' mAsenApi AlApako vaktavyaH mAsazca triMzadahorAtrarUpaH prasiddha eva / evam ' uUNA vi' RtunApi pUrvasamayAdi vat AlApako bhaNitavyaH, Rtuzca mAsadvayAtmakaH, tadupasaMharanAha-eesi savvesiM ' eteSAM sarveSAm AvalikAdiRtuparyantAnAm ' jahA samayasya abhilAvo' yathA samayasya abhilApaH 'tahA bhANiyavyo' tathA bhaNitavyaH, tathA caitatprakaraNoktAH dazasaMkhyakAH samayAvalikAdiRtuparyantA abhilApakAH prdshitdishaa'vseyaaH| tato hemantaviSaye gautamaH pRcchati-'jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi he bhadanta ! yadA khalu -- jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe ' hemaMtANaM' hotA hai|| (ahoratteNa vi ) ahorAtra ko lekara bhI isI prakAra se abhilApa kahanA caahiye| tIsa30 tIsa muhUrtoM kA eka ahorAtra hotA hai| (pakheNa vi mAseNa vi) isI prakAra se pakSa aura mAsa ko lekara bhI abhilApa banA lenA caahiye| pandraha dina rAta kA eka pakSa aura do pakSoM kA eka mAsa hotA hai| ( uUNA vi) Rtu ko lekara bhI isI rUpa se abhilApa niSpanna kara lenA caahiye| do mAsa kI eka Rtu hotI hai| aba isI bAta kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki-(eesi savvesi jahA samayassa abhilAvo tahA bhANiyanvo) AvalikA se lekara Rtu paryanta kA abhilApa samaya ke abhilApa kI taraha se kaha lenA cAhiye / isa taraha samaya se lekara Rtutaka daza 10 abhilApa ye ho jAte haiN| ___ aba hemaMtaRtu ke viSaya meM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(jayA NaM bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve hemaMtAga paDhame samae paDivajjai01) he bhadanta ! vi, pakkheNa vi, mAseNa vi, uUNAvi ) 24 pramANe hinAvinI apekSA, pakhavADiyAnI apekSAe, mAsanI apekSAe. ane RtunI apekSAe paNa evAja AlApa (praznottara) kahevA joIe. (3trIsa muhUrtane rAtridivasa thAya che, paMdara dinarAtanuM pakhavADiyuM thAya che ane be pakhavADiyAne mAsa thAya che. be mAsanI eka Rtu thAya che. have eja vAtane upasaMhAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe cha hai ( eesiM samvesiM jahA samayassa abhilAvo tahA bhANiyanvo ) bhApatithI laIne Rtu paryantanA alApa ( praznottara) samayanA alApaka pramANe ja kahevA joIe. A rIte samayathI satu paryAnA 10 dasa AlApako banaze. 73 gautama bhI utanA viSayamA prabhune prazna 42 cha (jayANa bhaMte ! jaMbuddIve dIve hemaMtANaM paDhame sabhae paDivajaha ) 3 werd! lyAre bhA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre hemantasya RtoH zItakAlasya ' paDhame samae' prathamaH samayaH 'paDivajjai0' pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi hemantasya prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, atha ca yadA uttarArdhe'pi hemantasya prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcime digbhAge hemantasya prathama samayaH pratipadyate kim ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'jahe va vAsANaM' ityAdi / he gautama ! yathaiva yatprakAraka eva varSANAm dakSiNottaraviSayakaH pUrvapazcimaviSaya kazca 'abhilAvo' abhilApaH pUrva pratipAditaH 'taheva' tathaiva tatprakAra eva 'hemaMtANa vi' hemantAnAmapi abhilApako vaktavyaH, tathA ca varSAkAlasyArambhaviSayakAbhilApAnusAraM hemantakAlArambho'pi vijJeyaH tathAhi jambUdvIpasya dakSiNottarArdhe hemantakAlArambhasamayAvyavahitottarasamaye jaba isa jaMbUdvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM hemanta Rtu kA-zItakAla kA-prathama samaya hotA hai-taba uttavArdha meM bhI hemanta kA prathama samaya hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI hemanta kA prathama samaya hotA hai usa samaya jaMbUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM hemanta kA kyA prathama samaya hotA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-he gautama! pahile jaisA dakSidha ke viSaya meM AlApaka aura pUrvapazcimadigbhAga ke viSaya meM AlApaka pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, vaisA hI AlApaka hemaMta Rtu ko lekara bhI kara lenA caahiye| isa taraha vokAla ke AraMbha ke abhilApa ke anusAra hemaMta kAla ke AraMbha kA abhilApa bhI jAnanA cAhiye / tathAhi-jaMbUdIpa ke dakSiNa uttarArdha meM hemantakAla ke auraMbha jabUdvIpamAM dakSiNArdhamAM hemantaRtune (ziyALAne) prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa hemantaRtune prathama samaya hoya che ? ane jyAre jabUdvIpanA uttarArdhamAM hemantane prathama hoya tyAre zuM jambudvIpamAM maMdarAcala (meru) parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM paNa hemantane prathama samaya hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu tene A pramANe uttara Ape che-he gautama! pahelAM dakSiNA ane uttarArdhanA viSayamAM varSAkALane anulakSIne jevuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, ane pUrva ane pazcima dibhAganA viSayamAM jevuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, evuM ja pratipAdana ahI hemantaRtunI apekSAe karavuM joIe A rIte varSARtunA AraMbhane anulakSIne je AlApaka AgaLa Ape che, e ja AlApaka hemantaRtunA AraMbhane samayane anulakSIne paNa banaze. tathA jambudvIpanA meru parvatanA pUrva bhAgamAM jyAre hemantane prathama samaya hoya che tyAre pazcima bhAgamAM paNa hemantane prathama samaya hoya che, ane zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyavandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 69 eva jambUdvIpe mandAcalasya pUrvapazcimabhAge hemantakAlArambhaH sampadyate ityuttaram evaM 'gimhANa vi bhANiyavyo jAva-uUNa ' grISmANAmapi grISmasya uSNakAlasya abhilApo bhaNitavyaH vaktavyaH yAvat-RtunA, yAvatkaraNAt-' AvalikayA'pi, Ana-prANAbhyAmapi, stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenApi, ahorAtreNApi, pakSaNApi, mAsenApi' iti saMgrAhyam , tathA ca 'evaM' evam uktarItyA 'tiNNi vi' trINyapi trayANAmapi 'ee siM' eteSAM varSA hemantagrISmANAm 'tIsaM AlAvagA bhANiyavyA' triMzad AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH, vaktavyAH, arthAt pratyeka trayANAmapi varSAdInAM samayAdiRtvantaH dazabhiH AlApakaiH saMmelya triMzatsaMkhyakA AlApakA bhavantIti bhaavH| ke samaya se avyavahita uttarasamaya meM hI, jaMbUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM hemanta kAla kA AraMbha hotA hai / (evaM gimhANa vi bhAgiyayo jAva uUe ) isa taraha se Rtutaka grISmakAla saMbaMdhI abhilApa bhI jAnanA cAhiye-yahAMpara yAvatpada se (AvalikayA'pi, AnaprANAbhyAmapi, stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenA'pi, ahorAtreNApi pakSegApi, mAsenApi,) isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cahiye / (evaM ee tiNi vi) isa taraha-isa pUrvokta rIti ke anusAra ina varSA, hemanta aura grISma ina RtuoM ke (tosa AlavagA bhANiyavyA) ityAdi AlApaka kahanA cAhiye / arthAt pratyeka ina vargAdika tIna RtuoM meM se pratyeka Rtu ke samaya se lekara Rtu taka daza-daza AlApaka hote haiM-so ina saba ko milAkara tIsa30 AlApaka ho jAte haiN| tyAre uttarArdha ane dakSiNamAM paNa hemantane prathama samaya hoya che. ItyAdi samasta kathana ahIM hemantakALanI apekSAe grahaNa karavuM joIe. ( eva gimhAga vi bhANiyayo jAva uUe ) 24 pramANe zrImatunI apekSAe paNa samayathI laIne Rtu paryantanA AlApake kahevA joIe. ahIM (jAya) 54yI (AvalikayA'pi, AnANAbhyAmApa, sto ke nApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenApi, ahorAtreNApi, pakSenApi mAsenApi ) mA sUtrAne saDa 42mA maaye| cha. (evaM ee tiNNi vi) mArIta-pUrvAta zata pramANe varSA, umanta mane zrIma, ye naye RtumAnA (tIsa AlAvagA bhANiyadhvA ) pusa 30 mtaa| kahevA joIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke pratyekanA prathama samaya, AvalikA, Ana pANa, stoka, lava, muhUrta, dinarAtri, pakSa, mAsa ane RtunI apekSAe sa, isa mAtA manI. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 bhagavatIsUtre __ atha ayanAdi viSayamAha-'jayA NaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarassa panvayassa' mandarasya parvatasya 'dAhiNaDe ' dakSiNArdhe 'paDhame ayaNe' prathamam ayanam samvatsarasya zrAvaNamAsata ArambhAt dakSiNAyanaM SaDmAsAtmakamityarthaH 'paDivajjai ' pratipadyate, ' tayANaM' tadA khalu ' uttarar3e vi' uttarArdhe'pi paDhame ayaNe ' prathamam ayanam dakSiNAyanamityarthaH 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate, atha ca yadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamam ayanaM pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcime bhAge dakSiNAyanapuraskRtotta rAyaNam pratipadyate kim ? arthAt dakSiNottarabhAge dakSiNAyanArambhakAlAvyavahitottarakAle pUrvapazcime uttarAyaNArambho bhavati kim ? iti praznaH / ___ aba sUtrakAra ayana Adi ko pratipAdana karane ke nimitta kahate haiM (jayA NaM bhaMte) ityAdi-he bhadanta ! isa prakAra sambodhita karate hue gautamaprabhu se pUchate haiM ki-jaba (jaMbuddIve dauve ) jaMbUdvIpa isa nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdarassa pavvayassa ) mandara parvata ke (dAhiNaDDhe) dakSiNArdha meM (paDhame ayaNe) prathama ayanasaMmvatsara ke zrAvaNamAsa se lagAkara chaha mAha taka kA dakSiNAyana-hotA hai,(tayA NaM) taba (uttaraDDe vi) uttarArdha meM bhI ( paDhame ayaNe) prathama ayana dakSiNAyana hotA hai| athaca-jaya uttarArdha meM bhI prathama ayana hotA hai-taba jaMbUdvIpa meM mandarAcalaparvata ke pUrvapazcimadigbhAga meM dakSiNAyanapuraskRta uttarAyaNa hotA hai kyA ? arthAt-dakSiNottarabhAga meM dakSiNAyana AraMbha hone ke avyavahita uttara kAla meM pUrva pazcimadigbhAga meM uttarAyaNa kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai kyA? have sUtrakAra ayana AdinuM patipAdana karavAne mATe nIcenAM sUtro kahe cha ( jayANa bhaMte ! ) mahanta ! mAre jaMbuddove dIve ) dIpanAmanA dInAM (maMdarasta pavvayassa dAhiNaDDhe) marAya yatinA kSiAmA (paDhame ayaNe ) pathama ayana (zrAvaNa mAsathI zarU karIne cha mAsa parvatanA samayanuM dakSiNAyn) thAya cha, (tayAga) tyAre (uttaraDhe vi) tta mA 5 (paDhame ayaNe) zuM prathama ayana (dakSiNAyana) thAya che? ane jayAre uttarArdhamAM prathama ayana thAya che, tyAre jaMbudvIpanA meru parvatanI pUrva ane pazcimanA dikSAgamAM paNa zuM dakSiNAyana puraskRta uttarAyaNa hoya che ? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke dakSiNettara bhAgamAM dakSiNAyana AraMbha thavA avyavahita uttarakALe pUrva pazcima dizabhAgamAM zuM uttarAyaNane AraMbha thaI jAya che ? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ areeferer cret t0 5 70 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNama 71 6 bhagavAnAha jahA samaeNaM ' ityAdi / he gautama! yathA yatprakArakaH samayena samayamadhikRtya ' abhilAvo' abhilApaH pUrva pratipAditaH ' taheva ' tathaiva tatprakAraka eva * ayaNeNa vi ' ayanenApi dakSiNAdyayanamadhikRtyApi AlApakaH 'bhANiyantro ' bhaNi tathyaH vaktavyaH ' jAva - aNaMtarapacchA kaDasamayaMsi ' yAvatanantara pazcAtkRtasamaye paDhame apane ' prathamam ayanaM dakSiNAyanaM ' paDivaNe bhavai ' pratipannaM bhavati, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAd jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNorAdhe yadA dakSiNAyanArambho bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrvapazcimArdhe dakSiNAyanArambhakAlAcyavahitottarakAle eva uttarAyaNArambho bhavati evaM jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya pUrva - pazcimArdhe yadA uttarAyaNArambho bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNottarArdhe uttarAyaNArambhakAlAvyavahitapUrvakAle eka dakSiNAyanAramo bhavati iti samAdhAnAzayaH / isa gautama ke prazna kA samAdhAna karane nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( jahA samaraNaM ) ityAdi he gautama / jisa prakAra kA abhilApa samaya ko lekara pahile pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ( taheva ) usI prakAra kA abhilApa ( ayaNeNavi) ayana ko lekara bhI arthAt dakSiNAyana Adi ko lakSya karake bhI ( bhANiyanvo ) kahanA cAhiye / ( jAva anaMtarapacchAkaDasamayaMsi ) yAvat anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM ( paDhame ayane ) prathama ayana (paDiaod bhavai ) pratipanna hotA hai| yahAM yAvatpada se ( jaMbUdvIpe maMdarAcalasya pUrva pazcimA dakSiNAyanAraMbhakAlA vyavahitottarakAle eva uttarAyaNAraMbho bhavati, evaM jaMbUdvIpe maMdarAcalasya pUrva pazcimArdhe yadA uttarAyaNAraMbho bhavati tadA jambUdvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNottarArdhe uttarAyaNAraMbha kAlA vyavahitapUrva kAle eva dakSiNAyanAraMbho bhavati ) isa pATha uttara- ( jahA samaNa ) tyAhi. he gautama ! sabhayanI apekSA nevA sAunu upara pratipAdana zvAsAM bhAvyu che, ( taheva ) me prAra mAsA ( ayaNeNa vi ) ayananI apekSA me ( dakSiNAyana mAhi vize ) (bhANiyavvo) vA lekhe. ( jAva aNaMtara pacchAkaDa samayasi ) anantara pazcAsamayabhAM ( paDhame ayane ) paDelu mayana ( paDivaNNe bhavai ) thAya che, mahIM sudhInuM samasta prathana ra lehaye. sahIM ( jAva ) ( yAvat ) pahathI nItheno sUtrapATha thar3e urAyo che - ( jaMbUdvIpe maMdarAcalasya pUrvapazcimA dakSiNAyanAra' kAlAvyavahitottarakAle eva uttarAyaNAraMbho bhavati, evaM jabUdvIpe maMdarAcalasya pUrvapazvimArSe yA uttarAyaNAraMbho bhavati tadA jabUdvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNottarAdhe uttarAyaNAraMbhakALAvyavahitapUrvakAle eva dakSiNAyanAraMbho bhavati ) mA uttara zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 bhagavatIso punarbhagavAn anuktapraznasamAdhAnamAha-'jahA ayaNeNaM abhilAvo' ityaadi| he gautama ! yathA yatprakArako yAdRza ityarthaH / ayaNeNaM ayanena dakSiNAdyayanamadhikRtya abhilApaH adhunoktaH 'tahA' tathA tatprakArakastAdRzaH abhilApa ityatha: ' saMvacchareNa vi' saMvatsareNApi saMvatsaramadhikRtyApi bhANiyanvo' bhaNitavyaH, abhilApAkArazca ayanAmilApavatsvayamUhanIyaH, evaM 'jueNa vi' yugekA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / tAtparya isa uttaravAkya kA isa prakAra se hai ki jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke dakSiNottaradigbhAga meM, jisa samaya dakSiNA yana kA AraMbha hotA hai, usa samaya jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrva pazcima digbhAga meM dakSiNAyana ke AraMbhakAla ke avyavahita utsara kAla meM hI uttarAyaNa kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai| isI taraha se jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke pUrvapazcimArdha meM-pUrvapazcimadigbhAga meM-jagha uttarA yaNa kA AraMbha hotA hai taba jaMbUdvIpa meM mandarAcala ke dakSiNa-uttarArdha meM uttarAyaNa ke AraMbha kAla se avyavahita pUrvakAla meM hI dakSiNAyana kA AraMbha ho jAtA hai| ___ aba bhagavAn anukta prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta kahate haiM ki-(jahA ayaNeNaM abhilAvo) ityAdi ' he gautama ! jaisA abhilApa (ayaNeNaM) ayanadakSiNAdi ayana ko lekara abhI kahA jo cukA hai, (tahA) usI prakAra kA abhilApa (saMvacchareNa vi) saMvatsara ko lekara bhI (bhANiyavvo) kahalenA caahiye| abhilApa kA AkAra ayana ke abhilApa kI vAkyanuM tAtparya evuM che ke-jaMbudvipamAM mandarAcalanA dakSiNAttara dikSAgamAM jyAre dakSiNAyanane AraMbha thAya che, te samaye ja budvIpamAM maMdarAcalanA pUrva pazcima dimAgamAM dakSiNAyananA avyavahita uttara kALamAMja uttarAyaNane AraMbha thaI jAya che. e ja pramANe jyAre jambudvIpamAM maMdarAcalanA pUrva pazcimArdhamAM- pUrva pazcima digbAgamAM uttarAyaNane AraMbha thAya che, tyAre jaMbudvIpamAM maMdarAcalanA dakSiNottarArdhamAM-dakSiNa ane uttara dibhAgamAM uttarAyaNanA AraMbha kALathI avyavahita pUrvakALamAM ja dakSiNAyanane AraMbha thAya che. have mahAvIra prabhu keTalAka na pUchAyelA praznonA samAdhAna nimitte kahe cha hai ( jahA ayaNeNa abhilAvo) tyAdi. 8 gautama ! ( ayaNeNa ) bhayana (dakSiNAdi ayana) nA viSayamAM je AlApaka upara kahevAmAM Ave che, ( tahA ) 4 54|2ne| mAsA54 ( saMvacchareNa vi bhANiyavvo) savatsarane mnulakSIne paNa kahe joIe. ayananA AlApaka je ja AlApaka saMvatsaranI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - -- - - prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 u01 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 73 nApi, paJcasaMvatsarAtmakaM yugamadhikRtyApi AlApakaH kalpanIyaH, tathA 'vAsa saeNa vi' varSazatenApi, varSazatamadhikRtyApi uktAlApaka kramaH svayaM veditavyaH evaM vAsasahasseNa vi' varSasahasregApi varSasahasramazkRityApi, tathA vAsa-saya sahasseNa vi' varSazatasahasreNApi, lakSavarSANyadhikRtyApi, tathA 'puvyaMgeNa vi' pUrvAGgeNApi, caturazItilakSavaSaiH pUrvAGgam tena pUrvAGgegApi evaM 'pUveNa vi' pUrveNApi-caturazI tilakSapUrvAGgaiH pUrvam tena pUrveNApi, anenaiva krameNa agre'pi bodhyam / tathA 'tuDiyaMgeNa vi' TitAGgenApi evaM ' tuDiyeNa vi' truTitenApi, jambU dvIpe mandarAcalasya dakSiNottarArdhe pUrvapazcimAdhai ca pUrvapradarzitarItyA AlApakA: svayamUhanIyAH, ante tadupasaMharanAha-' evaM puvvaMge, puvve ' ityAdi / evamuktarItyA pUrvAGgam , pUrvam , ' tuDiaMge' truTitAGgam , ' tuDie ' truTitam , ' aDataraha svayaM raca lenA cAhiye / (evaM jueNa vi) pAMca saMvatsaroM kA eka yuga hotA hai-so isIprakAra se ima yuga ko lekara bhI AlApaka banA lenA caahiye| tathA-(vAsasaeNa vi) varSazata ko bhI adhikRta karake ukta AlApaka kA krama svayaM jAna lenA caahiye| isI taraha se (vAsa sahasseNa vi) varSa sahasra ko bhI lekara ke tathA (vAsasayasahasseNa vi) lAkhavarSoM ko bhI lekara ke (puvvaMgeNa vi) caurAsI lAkha varSarUpa,(puvveNa vi) pUrvAGga ko bhI lekara ke-caurAsI lAkha pUrvAGgo se niSpanna hue pUrva ko bhI lekara tathA (tuDiyaMgeNa vi) truTitAMga ko lekara (tuDiyeNavi) truTita ko lekara, pUrvapradarzita rIti ke anusAra AlApaka jambUdvIpa meM mandarAcalaparvata ke dakSiNottarArdha meM aura pUrvapazcimottarArdha meM apane Apa samajhanA cAhiye / anta meM upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki (evaM putvaMge, puvve ) ityAdi-uktarIti ke anusAra pUrvAGga, pUrva, (tuDiyaMge) truTitAMga, (tuDie) truTita (aDaDaMge ) aTaapekSA 5 4 naye. (evaM jueNa vi ) yuganI apekSA para meve| ja AlApaka banAvI levo. (pAMca saMvatsarane eka yuga bane che). tathA ( vAsasaeNa vi, vAsasahasseNa vi, vAsasayasahasseNa vi, puzveNa vi) zataSa, sahastravarSa lAkha varSa pUrvAga ane pUrvanI apekSAe paNa eja prakAranA AlApake banAvI levA joIe, (pUrvAga 84 coryAsI lAkha varSanuM bane che, ane 84coryAsI sAsapUrvAgArnu pUrva mane cha) tathA me pramANe (tuDiyaMgeNa vi ) truTitain, mane ( tuDiyaMgeNavi,) truTitane anuyakSIne 55 savArI sAtApAne mate suutrne| 5sa 2 42tA sUtrA2 cha / ( eva puvva'ge, puvve ) 64rAta rIta pramANe pUrvAna, pU. (tuDiyaMge, tuDie) truTitain, truTita, bha 10 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 bhagavatIsame DaMge ' aTaTAGgam , ' aDaDe ' aTaTam , ' avavaMge' avavAGgam , ' avave'' abavam , ' hUhUyaMge' huhukAGgam, "hUhUye ' huhukam , 'uppalaMge' utpalAGgam , ' uppale ' utpalam , 'paumaMge' padmAgam , 'paume' padmam , 'naliNaMge' nalinAGgam , ' naliNe' nalinam , ' atyaNiuraMge' arthanipUrAGgam , ' atthaNiure ' arthanipUram , ' auaMge' ayutAGgam , ' aue ' ayutam , 'pauaMge' mayutAGgam , ' paue' prayutam , ' NauaMge' nayutAGgam , ' Naue' nayutam , 'cUliaMge' cUlikAGgam , ' cUlie' cUlikA, ' sIsapaheliaMge sIsapaheliyA' zIrSaprahelikAGgam zIrSaprahelikA, zIrSaprahelikAM caramasaMkhyAmadhikRtyApi AlApako vaktavyaH, etatsaMkhyollekhane ca-7582,6325,30730,102411, 5797,3569,9756,96406218966848080183296 etadanantaram 140 catvAriMzadadhikazUnyazataM jJeyam . caturnavatyadhikazatAGgAnAM samullekho bhavati ataeveyaM caramA saMkhyA, TAMga, (aDaDe) aTaTa, (avage) avavAMga, (avave) avava, (hahUyaMge) hUhUkAMga, (hUhUe) hUhUka, (uppalaMge) utpalAMga, (uppale) utpala, (paumaMge) pAMga, (paume) pana, (naliNaMge) nalinAMga, (naliNe ) nalina, (atthaNiuraMge ) arthanipUrAMga, (athaNiure) arthanipUra, (auyaMge) ayutAMga, (aue) ayuta, (pauyaMge) prayutAMga, (paue ) prayuta, (NauyaMge ) nayutAMga, (naue) nayUta, (cUliyaMge) cUlikAMga, (cUlie) cUlikA, (sIsapaheliyaMge) zISeprahelikAGga, (sIsapaheliyA) zIrSaprahelikA, inake viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / zISaprahelikA ke aGkoM kI saMkhyA isa prakAra se 758263253073010241157973 569975696406218,96684,8080,183296 likhakara isake Age 140 zUnya aura rakhanA cAhie / isa prakAra zIrSaprahelikA ( aDaDaMge, aDaDe ) A2i1, 2588. ( avayaMge, avave ) Aqqin, A11, ( hUhUyaMge, hUhUe ) in, 4, ( uppalaMge, uppale ) Sruain, Gue, ( paumage, paume) pAMga, 5, (naliNaMge, naliNe ) nasinA, nalina, ( atthaNiuraMge, bhatthaNiure) manipUga, manipUra, " auyaMge, aue'' ayutain, ayuta, " pauyaMge, paue" prayutAna, prayuta, "NauyaMge, naue " nayutain, nayuta, "cUliyage, cUlie" yUmiin, yUliyA, (sIsapaheliyaMge, sIsapaheliyA) shiirssprahelikAMga ane zIrSaprahelikAnA viSayamAM paNa AlApake samajavA. zIrSaprahelikAnA kula aMkonI saMkhyA nIce pramANe che-758263253073010241157873568875686401218, 86984, 8080, 183286 A pramANe AMkaDA lakhIne tenA para 140 ekase cAlIsa zUnya caDAvI. A zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 1 sU0 3 RtuvizeSAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 75 bhagavAnAha-'paliovameNa' palyopamena, palyopamadhikRtya 'sAgarovameNa vi' sAga. ropameNApi, sAgaropamamadhikRtyApi AlApakaH 'bhANiyaco' bhaNitavyaH vktvyH| atha gotamaH avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI viSaye praznaM karoti-'jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe * dAhiNaDre' dakSiNArdhe 'paDhamA osappiNi' prathamAvasarpiNI paDivajjai' pratipadyate, bhavati avasarpayati svasvarUpAt svasvabhAvAd vA bhAvAn pracyAvayati ityevaMzIlA avasarpiNI tasyAH prathamo bhAgaH prathamAvasarpiNI padArthAnAM hAsonmukhatvApAdakaH kAlavizeSa ityarthaH, ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu -- uttarar3e vi ' uttarArdhe'pi -- paDhamAosappiNI' ke kula aMkoM kI antima saMkhyA 194 ekasocorANu aGka pramANa ho jAtI hai yaha zIrSaprahelikA kA pramANa hai| bhagavAna kahate haiM (paliova meNa) ityAdi-palyopama ko lekara ke, (sAgarovameNa vi) tathA sAgaropama ko bhI lekara ke pUrvokta paddhati ke anusAra AlApaka kahanA caahiye| ____ aba gautama avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI kAla ke viSaya meM prazna karate haiM-(jayA NaM bhaMte ) ityAdi-he bhadanta ! jisa samaya (jaMdhuddIve dIve) jabadIpa nAmake madhyajabUdvIpa meM (dAhiNar3e) dakSiNArdha me (paDhamA osappiNI ) prathama avasarpiNI (paDivajjai ) hotI haiM isa avasapiMNI kAla meM padArthoM kA apane svarUpa se athavA apane svabhAva se hAsa hotA rahatA hai, arthAt isa kAla kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki isa meM pratyeka padArtha kA pariNamana utsarpiNI kAla kI apekSA hAsonmukha hotA hai-isake chaha bheda hote haiM-so jaba avasarpiNI kAla kA prathama rIte zIrSa prahelikAnA kula aMkanI saMkhyA 1994 ekarANu thAya che. sArIte zIpa prsi| 184 usAcyA mAMDAnI sadhyA che. ( evaM paliovameNa, sAgarovameNavi) pakSyApama mane saagre|55 apanI apekSA 55 evA ja alApake kahevA joIe - have gautama svAmI avasarpiNI ane utsarpiNI kALanA viSayamAM prazno pUche cha-" jayANa' bhate !" 3 mahanta ! nyAre ( ja'buddIve dIve ) dvA5 nAmanA madhya yUdvIpamai ( dAhiNa ) kSiAmA (paDhamA osappiNI) prathama apasapiNI (paDivajjai) Aja ya cha (2mA asapizI bhAM padArthone temanA svarUpanI apekSAe athavA svabhAvanI apekSAe ThAsa thato rahe che-eTale ke te kALane svabhAva ja e che ke temAM pratyeka padArthanuM pariNamana utsarpiNI kALanI apekSAe hAjUkha hoya che, tenA 6 cha bheda hoya che) ke jyAre avasarpiNI kALanA pahelA bhAgane dakSiNArdhamAM prAraMbha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre pathamAvasarpiNI 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate ? atha ca ' jayANaM' yadA khalu ' uttarar3e vi' uttarArdhe'pi 'paDivajjaI' pratipadyate bhavati avasarpiNI 'tayANaM' tadA khalu 'jaMbuddIve dIve' jambUdvIpe dvIpe 'maMdarasya pavyayassa' mandarasya parvatasya 'purasthimeNaM ' paurastye pUrvabhAge 'paJcatthimeNa ' pazcime ca khalu 'Nevatthi ' naivAsti 'osappiNI ' avasarpiNI, atha ca ' nevatthi' naivAsti -- ussappiNI' utsarpiNI, utsarpayati bhAvAn prakarSayati ityevaMzIlA utsarpiNI, padArthAnAmukAMdhAyakaH kAlavizeSa ityarthaH sA'pi tadA na pUrvapazcimabhAge tiSThati, apitu 'ahie NaM' avasthitaH khalu ' tatthakAle ' tatrakAlaH kAlavizeSaH 'paNNatte' prajJaptaH kim ? ' samaNAuso!' he zramaNAyuSman ! bhagavan ! tatsvIkurvan Aha'haMtA, goyamA ! he gautama ! hanta, uparyuktam satkathanaM satyam , tadAha-'taM ceva bhAga dakSiNArdha meM prAraMbha hotA hai-(tayA NaM) usa samaya (uttaraDDe vi uttarArdha meM bhI (paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) avasarpiNI kAla kA prathamabhAga prAraMbha ho jAtA hai isa taraha jaba (uttarar3e vi) uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha ho jAtI hai (tayA NaM) usa samaya (jaMbuddIve dIve) ja bUdvIpa me ( mandarassa pavyayassa ) maMdara parvata ke (pura thimeNaM paccasthimeNaM ) pUrva pazcima bhAga meM (Nevatthi osappiNI) nevatthi ussappiNI ) na avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai aura na utsarpiNI kAla hotA hai-ataH usa samaya jaba ye donoM kAla vahAM nahIM hai to kyA (tattha) vahAM para (samaNAuso) he zramaNa AyuSman ! ( kAle avahie paNNatte ) kAla avasthita kahA gayA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ko svIkAra karate hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(haMtA, goyamA) hAM gautama ! thAya che. ( tayANa) tyAre ( uttaraDaDhe vi,) uttarAdhamA 55 (paDhamA osapiNI paDivajjai) asI janI pdd| bhAga zu za ya cha ? mAzate nyA3(uttaraDUDhe vi) uttarAdhamAM 55 prathama sapiyAno prArama thAya cha, ( tayANa) tyAre ( ja buddIve dIve ) dvIpamA (maMdarassa pavvayassa) maha2 5 tanA ( purathimeNa paccatthimeNa) pUrva mane pazcima bhAgamA ( nevatthi osappiNI nevatthi ussappiNI) apasapi 545 te nathI mane utsapijlston paNa hotuM nathI. A rIte tyAM e banane kALanuM astitva nahIM hovAthI zuM ( tattha ) tyAM, ( samaNAuso) zramaNa sAyujman ! ( kAle avadie paNNatte) mapasthita 10 Do? ? gautama svAmInA te praznane prabhu A pramANe svIkArAtmaka uttara Ape cha-(hatA goyamA ! ) , gautama ! me mana cha. kSiA bhattA zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 0 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 77 ucAreyavvaM jAva samaNAuso' taccaiva pUrvoktaM sarvam uccArayitavyam , yAvat'zramaNAyuSman !' ityantam ityarthaH, tathA ca yAvatkaraNAta-pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAkham / tadanantaramAha-'jahA' yathA 'osappiNoe ' avasarpiNyA 'AlAvao' AlApakaH ' bhaNio' bhaNitaH ' evaM ' tathA ' ussappiNIe vi ' utsarpiNyA pi, ' bhANiyayo' bhaNitavyo vaktavyaH tathA coktAvasarpiNIviSayakAlApakavat utsarpiNIviSayakAlApako'pi svayamUhyaH / / mU-3 // mUlam-" lavaNe NaM bhaMte ! samudde sUriyA udIci-pAINa muggaccha0 ? jacceva jaMbuddIvassa vattatvayA bhaNiyA sacceva savvA aparisesiyA lavaNasamudassa vi bhANiyavA, navaraMabhilAvo imo Neyambo-jayANaM bhaMte ! lavaNe samudde dAhiNaDDhe divase bhavai, taM ceva jAva-tayA NaM lavaNasamudde purasthimapaccatthimeNaM rAI bhavai, eeNaM abhilAveNaM neyavvaM / jayA NaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamude dAhiNaDDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajai, tayA NaM uttaraDDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai, jayA NaM uttaraDDe aisA hI hai dakSiNArdha aura uttarArdha ke sivAya anyatra kSetroM meM kAla kA parivartana nahIM hotA hai / (taM ceva uccAreyavvaM jAva samagAuso! jahA osappiNI AlAvao bhaNio, evaM ussappiNIe vi bhANiyabyo) jaisA ki tuma kaha rahe ho-yahA~ yAvatpada se pUrva pakSa meM kahA gayA viSaya saba gRhIta huA hai / (jahA osappiNIe AlAvao) jaisA AlApaka avasarpiNI ke viSaya meM pUrvoktarUpa se kA hA gayA hai ( evaM) isI taraha kA AlApaka (ussappiNIe vi) utsa. piNI ke viSaya meM bhI (bhANiyalvo) kahanA caahiye| sU-3 // sivAya anyatra kSetromA garnu paripatana thatuM nathI. (taM ceva uccAreyavva java samaNAuso ! jahA osappiNIe AlAvao bhaNi o, evaM utsappiNIe vi bhANiyavvo) prazna sUtramA mAvetuM samasta thana sahI uttara sUtra pa Data joIe. ahIM "nA padathI praznasUtramAM ApeluM samasta kathana ahIM uttara sUtramAM 5 pu sa maDi 'jAva' 54thI praznasUtramA 4 'zrama ayabhana! paryantanuM samasta kathana grahaNa karAyuM che. avasarpiNInA viSayamAM je AlApaka upara kahyo che, eja AlApaka utsarpiNInA viSayamAM paNa kahe vAsa, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 78 bhagavatIsUtre paDhamA osappiNI paDivajai, tayANaM lavaNasamudde purathimapaccasthimeNaM nevatthi osappiNI, nevasthi ussappiNI? samagAuso? haMtA goyamA! jAva samaNAuso? dhAyaisaMDe gaMbhaMte! dIve sUriyA udIci-pAINamuggaccha0 ? jaheva jaMbuddIvasta vattavvayA bhaNiyA sacceva dhAyaisaMDassa vi bhANiyavvA, navaraMimeNaM abhilAveNaM savve AlAvagA bhaanniyvaa| jayA NaM bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve dAhiNaDDe divase bhavai, tayA NaM uttaraDDe vi, jayA NaM uttaraDDhe vi, tayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM purathima-paccatthimeNaM rAI bhavai ? haMtA goyamA ! evaM ceva jAva rAI bhavai / jayA NaM bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM purasthimeNaM divase bhavai, tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi ? jayANaM paccatthimeNa vi, tayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pabayANaM uttareNaM dAhiNeNaM rAibhavai ? haMtA goyamA! jAva bhavai, evaM eeNa abhilAveNaM neyavaM jAva0-jayA NaM bhaMte ! dAhiNaDDe paDhamA osappiNI tayA NaM uttaraDDe jayA NaM uttaraDDe tayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM purathima-paccasthimeNaM natthi osappiNI, jAva samaNAuso! haMtA goyamA ! jAva-samagAuso ! jahA lavaNasamuddasta vattavvayA tahA kAlodassa vi bhANiyavvA, navaraM-kAlodasta nAmaM bhANiyavaM, abhitarapukkharaddheNaM bhaMte ! sUriyA udIci pAI. Namuggaccha0 ? jaheva dhAyaisaMDasta vattavvayA, taheva abhitarapukkharaddhassa vi bhANiyavA, navaraM--abhilAvo bhANiyabo jAva-tayA NaM abhitarapukkharaddhe maMdarANapurasthima paccasthimaNaM nevatthi osAppaNo nevatthi ustappiNI--avaTTieNaM tatthakAle paNNatte samaNAuso ! sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ' ti // sU04 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - -- - - - . . ya ameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 10 1 sU04 laSaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 79 __chAyA- lavaNe khalu bhadanta ! samudre sUrNa udIcI-prAcInam udgatya0 ? yA eva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhANatA, sA eva sarvA aparizeSikA lavaNasamudraspApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-abhilApo'yaM jJAtavyaH- yadA ra lu bhadanta ! lavaNe samudre dakSiNAdhe divaso bhavati, radeva yAdata tadA laNassdre posatya-pazcime rAtrirbhavati, etena abhilApena jJAtavyam , yadA khalu bhadanta ! lavaNasamudre dakSi. lavaNasamudrAdi kI vizeSavaktavyatA(lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! samudde ) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! samudde sUriyA udIci pAINamuggaccha) he bhadata! samudra meM sUrya IzAna dizA meM udita hokara Agneya dizAtarapha jAte haiM kyA ? (jacceva jaMbuddIvAsa vattavvayA bhaNiyA ) he gautama ! jaMbUdvIpa meM jaisI vaktavyatA sUryoM ke viSaya meM kahI gaI hai vaisI hI pUrNa vaktavyatA yahAM para kahanI cAhiye / (navaraM) parantu usakI apekSA jo yahAM kI vaktavyatA meM antara AtA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai ki (abhilAvo imo Neyacco) yahA~ para abhilApa isa prakAra se bolanA cAhiye ( lavaNe samudde dAhiNaDhe divase bhavai ) he bhadanta ! jaba lavaNasamudra ke dakSiNArdha meM divasa hotA hai (taM ceva jAva tayA NaM lavaNasamudde purathimapaccasthime NaM rAI bhavai, eeNaM abhilAveNa NeyavvaM ) usa samaya utta. rArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai ityAdi rUpa se jaMbUdvIpa kI vaktavyatA meM jaisA pahile kahA jA cukA hai vaha saba prakaraNa yahAM para grahaNa kara lenA -sapA samudrAhinI vizeSa 140yatA -(lavaNe Na bhaMte ! samuhe) tyAhasUtrAtha-(savaNeNa bhaMte ! samudde sUriyA udoci-pAINa muggaccha. ) umahanta ! lavaNa samudramAM sUrya IzAna dizAmAM udaya pAmIne zuM agni dizA tarapha taya cha ? ( jacceva jaMbuddIvassa vattavvayA bhaNiyA) gautama! dIpamA sUryonA viSayamAM jevI prarUpaNa karavAmAM AvI che, evIja saMpUrNa prarUpaNa ahIM 544 42vI neNe, (navara) 5 te pANuna 42di 241 1 namanIya prabhAe 3212 smy| ( abhilAyo imo Neyavvo ) mI 2 // pramANe 2854 manAne se ( lavaNe samudde dAhiNaDhe divase bhavai ) mahanta! yAre samudranA hakSiAmA hivasa thAya che (taMceva jAva-tayANa lavaNasamudde purathimapaccatthime Na rAI bhavai, eeNa abhilAveNa Neyavva ) tyAre ten| uttarAbhA 55Y zuM divasa thAya che? ItyAdi je kathana jaMbudvIpanI vaktavyatAmAM pahelAM karAyuM zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ w' bhagavatIsUtre NArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA uttarArdhe 'pi prathamA avasarpiNI prati. padyate ? yadA khalu uttarArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA lavaNasamudra paurastya-pazcime khalu naivAsti avasapiNI, naivAsti utsarpiNI zramaNAyuSman ! hanta gautama ! yAvat-zramaNAyuSman ! dhAtakIkhaNDe khalu bhadanta ! dvIpe sUryo udIcI-prAcInam udgatya0 ? yathaiva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA, sA eva cAhiye aura lavaNasamudra meM pUrva pazcima meM rAtri hotI hai yahAM taka yaha prakaraNa jAnanA cAhiye / ( jayA Na bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde dAhiNar3e paDhamA osapiNI paDivajjai)he bhadanta ! jaya lavaNasamudra ke dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai ( tayA NaM utsaraDDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai ) taya usake uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai| (jayA Na uttaraDe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai tayA // lavaNasamudde purasthimapaccatthime Na nevasthi osappiNI ) jaba uttarArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai taba lavaNasamudra ke pUrva pazcima bhAga meM usa samaya na avasarpiNI hotI hai aura na utsarpiNI hotI hai kyA ? (haMtAgoyamA!) hAM, gautama ! aisA hI hai yAvat vahAM avasarpiNI utsarpiNI nahIM hai| (dhAiyasaMDeNaM bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udIci pAINamuvagaccha0 1 ) he bhadanta ! dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM IzAna dizA meM udita hokara AgneyadizA tarapha jAte hai kyA ? (jaheva ja buddIvasta vattavvayA bhaNiyA sacceva che, e samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM joIe. (lavaNa samudranA pUrva pazcima bhAmA rAtri thAya che, " yA sudhI te 4thana ya sa. ( jayAga bhate ! lavaNasamudde dAhiNaDhe paDhamA osappiNI pAMDavajja) mahanta ! byAre 15 sabhunA kSiAmA prathama sapi ya cha, (tayANa uttaraDDhe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) tyAre ten| uttarAdhamAM pA prathama sapiDIya cha. (jayANaM uttaraDDhe paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai-tayANa lavaNasa mudde puratthi mapaccatthimeNa nevatthi osa ppiNI nevasthi ussapriNI ) bhane nyAre uttarAbhA prathama avasarpiNI hoya che, tyAre zuM lavaNuM samudranA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM avasarvikALa paNa letA nathI ane utsapiNIkALa paNa hote nathI ? (haMtA, goyamA ! ) , gautama ! me rA mana cha, ma 55 prazna sUtranuM "utsarpiNI kALa he nathI" tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM joIe. (dhAiyasaDeNa bhaMte ! dIve sUriyA udIci-pAINamuvagaccha. 1 ) 3 mahanta! ghAtakIkhaMDa dvIpamAM zuM sUnA IzAna dizAmAM udaya pAmIne agni dizA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramercandrikA TIkA za0 540 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudra vaktavyatAnirUpaNam 81 dhAtakIkhaNDasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram - anena abhilApena sarve AlApakAH bhaNitavyAH, yadA khalu bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe divaso bhavati, vadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi ? yadA khalu uttarArdhe'pi tadA khalu dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAM paurastya - pazcimena rAtrirbhavati ? hanta gautama! evaM caiva yAvatrAtrirbhavati yadA khalu bhadanta ! ghAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAM paurastye atrista fabhANiyavvA ) he gautama! jambUdvIpa meM jaisI vaktavyatA sUryo ke viSaya meM kahI gaI ThIka vaisI vaha pUrNa vaktavyatA yahAM para dhAnaraNDa bhI kaha lenI cAhiye / ( navaraM ) parantu jo antara hai vaha itanA hI hai ki (imeNaM abhilAveNaM savve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA) pATha kA uccAraNa karate samaya samasta AlApaka isI prakAra se kahanA cAhiye (jayA NaM bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve dAhiNaDDe divase bhavaha, tayA NaM uttara vi) he bhadanta ! jaba dhAtakIkhaMDa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM divasa hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai| (jayA NaM uttara vi tayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve, maMdarANaM pavvayANaM puratthimapaccatthime NaM rAI bhavai ) to jaba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai taba dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpa meM maMdara parvatoM ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! evaM ceva jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM, gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai, yAvata vahAM rAtri hotI hai / ( jayA gaM bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM 23 laya che ? ( jaheva jaMbuddIvara vaktavvayA - bhaNiyA - sacceva dhAiyasa usta vibhANiyavvA ) he gautama! sUryanA viSayabhAM neSu varzana dvIpanI gaye. kSAe karAyu che, evu... ja sapUrNa varNana ahI ghAtakIkhaDanI apekSAe vu le. (navara ) pazu te varSAna uratAM yA varSAnAM nIce pramANe tara che - (imeNa abhilAveNaM savve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ) ghAtaDIkha' viSayara sUtrapATha motI vRSyate samasta AsA yA pramANe uDevo leho- ( jayANa bha ! ghAyala dIve dAhiNaDDhe divase bhavai, tayANa' uttaraDDhe vi ) De lahanta ! jyAre dhAtakIkhaMDa nAmanA dvIpanA dakSiNAmAM divasa thAya che, tyAre tenAuttarAdhbhaa pazu dvivasa thAya che. (jayANa' uttaraDDhe vi tayANa dhAyaisa De dIve, maMdarANa vyANaM purasthame NaM rAI bhavai ?) anekyAre tenA uttarAdhamAM pAzu dvivasa thAya che, tyAre zu dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA maMdara parvatanA pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM rAtri thAya che ? (hatA, gotramA ! evaM ceva jAva rAI bhanai) DA, gautama ! methuM ja bane che, ( pUrva pazcima bhAgamAM rAtri thAya che,) tyAM sudhInuM praznasUtranuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM joIe. bha 11 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsare divaso bhavati, tadA pazcime'pi, ? yadA pazcime'pi, tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAm uttareNa dakSiNena rAtriH bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yAvat bhavati evam etena abhilApena jJAtavyaM yAvat-yadA khalu bhadanta ! dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI tadA uttarArdhe ? yadA uttarArdhe tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAm paurastya-pazcime nAsti avasarpiNI yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! hanta pavvayANaM purasthimeNaM divase bhavai, tayA NaM paccatthimeNa vi) he bhadanta! ghAtakIkhaNDa meM maMdaraparvatoM ke pUrva bhAga meM jaba divasa hotA hai to usa samaya pazcimabhAga meM bhI divasa hotI hai / (jayANaM paccasthimeNa vi divase bhavai ) to jaba pazcimabhAga meM bhI divasa hotA hai ( tayANaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM uttareNaM dAhiNeNaM rAI bhavai) taka dhAtakI khaMDa meM maMdaparvatoM ke uttaradigbhAga meM aura dakSiNadigbhAga meM rAtri hotI hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA! jAva bhavai ) hAM, gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai yAvat vahAM rAtri hotI hai / ( evaM eeNa abhilAvaNa neyavvaM jAva ) isa prakAra isa amilApa dvArA jAnanA cAhiye yAvat ( jayA NaM bhaMte ! dAhiNaDDe paDhamA osappiNI, .yA NaM uttaraDDe ? ) he bhadanta ! jaba dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai| (jayA NaM uttarar3e vitayA NaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavyayANaM purathimapaccasthimeNaM nasthi ( jayANaM bhaMte ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM pavvayANaM purathimeNaM divase bhavai, tayANaM paJcasthimeNa vi) 3 mahanta ! nyAre pAtIma dvIpanA bhana 5tAnA pUrva khAsamAhasa thAya che. (jayANaM paravatthime Na vi divase bhavaI, tayANa dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarArNa pavyayANaM uttareNaM dAhiNaNaM rAI bhavai ? ) // zata nyAre dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA maMdara parvatanI pazcima dizAmAM divasa thAya che, tyAre zuM dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA maMdara parvatenA uttara ane dakSiNa dibhAgomAM rAtri thAya cha 1 (hatA, goyamA ! jAva bhavai ) 1. gautama ! me mane che. ahIM paNa ( rAtri thAya che.) tyAM sudhInuM praznasUtranuM samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM (evaM eeNa abhilAveNa neyavva jAva)mA zate samasta patavya mAranA mAlaya dvArA sama ( jayANa maMte ! dAhiNaDDhe paDhamA osappiNI, tayANaM uttaraDUDhe 1) 3 mahanta! ghAtI' dIpanA hakSiAmA nyAre prathama avasarpiNI kALa hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI DAya cha 1 (jayANaM uttaraDhe vi tayANaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve maMdarANaM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u01 sU04 lavaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 83 gautama ! yAvat-zramaNAyuSman ! yathA lavaNasamudrasya vaktavyatA tathA kAlodasyApi bhaNitavyA navaram-kAlodasya nAma bhaNitavyam / abhyantarapuSkarAdhe khalu bhadanta ! sUryo udIcI-prAcInam udgatya0 ? yathaiva dhAtakIkhaNDasya vaktavyatA tathaiva osappiNI jAva samaNAuso ) aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama a. vasarpiNI kAla hotA hai taba dhAtakI khaMDa nAmake dIpa meM maMdaparvatoM ke pUrvaparvatoM ke pUrvapazcima bhAga meM kyA avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA aura utsarpiNI kAla bhI nahIM hotA hai ? (haMtA, goyamA ! jAva samaNAuso) hAM, gautama isI taraha se hai, yAvata vahA~ avasarpiNI utsarpiNIkAla nahIM hai / (jahA lavaNasamudassa vattavayA tahA kAlodasta vi bhANiyabA) jisa prakAra se lavaNasamudra kI vaktavyatA kahI hai usI prakAra se kAloda samudra kI bhI vaktavyatA kaha lenI cAhiye / (navaraM kAlodassa nAma bhANiyavvaM ) isa vaktavyatA meM kAloda aisA nAma AlApaka se joDa lenA cAhiye / ( abhitarayukkhadveNaM bhaMte ! sUriyA udicipAI. Namuvagaccha0 ) he bhadanta ! abhyantara puSkarA meM sUrya kyA IzAnadizA se udita hokara AgneyadizA tarapha jAte haiM ? ( jaheva dhAiyasaMDassa vattavvayA taheva abhitarapukkharaddhassa vi bhANiyavvA ) he gautama ! jisa prakAra se dhAtakIkhaMDa kI vaktavyatA pratipAdita kI gaI hai usI pavvayANaM purathimapaccatthimeNaM nasthi osappiNI jAva samaNAuso ) bhane jyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI kALa hoya che, tyAre dhAtakIkhaMDa dviIpanA maMdara parvatanI pUrva ane pazcimamAM zuM avasarpiNI kALa hete nathI bhane zu utsapiNI 55 DAta nathI ? (hatA, goyamA ! jAva samaNAuso) 7, gautama me 4 mane cha, maDI (apasajiI safelmDAta nathI,) tyAM sudhInuM praznasUtranuM kathana grahaNa karavuM joIe. (jahA lavaNasamudassa vacavvayA tahA kAlo dassa vi bhANiyabvA) 2 pramANe lavaNasamudranI vaktavyo ApI che evI ja kAledadhinI paNa vaktavyatA sabhApI. (navara kAlodassa nAma bhANiyA') dhinA mAApImA sa. samudranI 42yAme sodhi shhne| pryo| 2 na. ( abhitarapukkha. raddheNaM bhaMte ! sUriyA udIcipAINamuvagaccha.) mahanta ! zubhatyanta2 - rArdhamAM sUryodaya izAnadizAmAM udaya pAmIne agnidizA tarapha jAya che? (jaheva dhAiyasaMDassa vattabdhayA taheva abhitarapurakkharaddhassa vi bhANiyavvA) he gautama ! dhAtakIkhaMDanI je prakAranI vaktavyatAnuM AgaLa pratipAdana karAyuM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre abhyantarapuSkarArdhasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram - abhilApo yAvat jJAtavyaH yAvat - yadA khalu abhyantarapuSkarArdhe mandarANAM paurastya - pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI naivAsti utsarpiNI, avasthitaH tatra kAlaH prajJaptaH / tadeva bhadanta ! tadeva bhadanta ! iti / sU0 4 // // paJcamazatake prathama uddezaH samAptaH || 5 - 1 | 4 TIkA - zAstrakAro lavaNAdisamudravaktavyatAmAha-' lavaNaM bhaMte! ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! lavaNe khalu ' samudde ' samudre 'suriyA' sUryau taraha se abhyantarapuSkarArdha kI bhI vaktavyatA kaha lenI cAhiye / ( navaraM abhilAvo bhANiyavvo, jAva tayA NaM abhitarapukkhara dve maMdarANaM purAtthimapaccattrimeNaM nevatthi osappiNI, nevatthi ussappiNI, avaTThie NaM tattha kAle paNNatte samaNAuso ) vizeSatA yaha hai ki dhAtakI khaMDa ke sthAna meM Abhyantara puSkarArdha pada kA prayoga abhilApa meM kahanA cAhiye / yAvat jaba AbhyantarapuSkarArdha meM mandaraparvatoM ke pUrvapazcimadigbhAga meM avasarpiNI kAla hotA nahIM hai, utsarpiNIkAla hotA nahIM hai isaliye vahAM kAla avasthita kahA gayA hai / ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte / ti ) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apa devAnupriya ne yaha pratipAdita kiyA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai, he bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA satya hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAna para baiTha gaye || TIkArtha - zAstrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA lavaNasamudra Adi kI vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! che-mena pramANe mAlyantara yuSDarArdhanI vaktavyatA pazu uDevI leye. (navara abhilAvo bhANiyavvo, tayANa' abbhitarapukkharaddhe maMdarANaM purAtthimapaccatthimeNaM neva sthi opiNI va upaNI, avaTThieNaM tatyakAle paNNatte samaNAuso ) vizeSatA se che ke dhAtakI kha'Dane badale abhyantara puSkarA padanA prayAga karIne AlApaka kahevA joie. ( abhyanta puSkarAmAM maMdara patAnA pUrvapazcima digbAgamAM avasarpiNI ane utsarpiNIkALa hAtA nathI, tethI tyAM kALa avasthita kahyo che, ) tyAM sudhInuM samasta uthana 42 ( sevaM bhaMte! seva bha'te ! ti ) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriye A viSayamAM je pratipa dana karyu te yathArtha che. ApanI vAta sa`thA satya che, ) Ama kahIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkA-A sUtradvArA zAstrakAre lavaNusamudra AdinI vaktavyatAnuM prati pAhana Dyu che. gautama svAmI bhaDAvIra alune pUche che se ( labaNe samudde ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 1 sU0 4 lavaNa samudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 85 " 'udIci - pAINa muggaccha0 ' udIcIprAcInam tadubhayadigantaram IzAnakoNam udgatya udayaM prApya prAcIna - dakSiNam AgneyakoNam AgacchataH ? astaM gacchataH kim ? prAcIna - dakSiNam AgneyakoNam udgasya, dakSiNa - pratIcInam naiRtyakoNam AgacchataH ? ityAdi jambUdvIpoktavat praznaH kalpyaH / bhagavAnAha - jaccaiva jaMbuddIvassa' yA caiva jambUdvIpasya ' vaktavvayA ' vaktavyatA atraiva pUrvatRtIyasUtre' bhaNiyA' bhaNitA ' sacceva savvA ' sA caiva sarvA ' aparisesiyA' aparizeSikA sampUrNA ' lavaNasamuddassa vi' lavaNasamudrasyApi ' bhANiyavvA ' bhaNitavyA, tathA ca jambUdvIpaprakaraNoktasutrarItyA 'udIcI- prAcInam udgatya (lavaNe samudde ) lavaNa samudra meM ( sUriyA) do sUrya ( udIci pAINamuggaccha0 ) udIci prAcIna dizAoM ke antarAlarUpa IzAnakoNa meM udita hokara prAcIna dakSiNa dizA ke antarAlarUpa AgneyakoNa meM asta hote hai kyA ? isI taraha se AgneyakoNa meM udita hokara naiRnyakoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? ityAdi rUpa se jaMbUdvIpa ke prakaraNa meM kahe gaye prazna ke anusAra isa prazna kA Azaya jAnanA cAhiye / isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM ki ( jacceva jaMbuddI - vasa vatavvayA bhaNiyA ) he gautama ! jisa prakAra se jambUdvIpa ke 177 ekaso sittoteMra sUtrarUpa prakaraNa meM jaMbUdvIpa saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA arthAt varNana kahA hai usI taraha yahA~ kahanA cAhiye, ( sacceva savvA) vahI saba vaktavyatA (aparisesiyA ) pUrNarUpa se ( lavaNasamuddassa vi bhANiyavvA ) lavaNa samudra ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenI cAhiye / tathA ca jambUdvIpa ke prakaraNa meM kathita sUtrarIti ke anusAra ( udIcA he lahanta ! satraeNusamudramAM ( sUriyA ) me sUryo ( uddIci - pAINamuggaccha ) hIthi prAcIna dizAnI vaccenApUrva ane uttara dizAnI vaccenA izAnakANumAM uddaya pAmIne, AyIna ( pUrva ) ane dakSiNanI vaccenA agnikANumAM zuM asta pAme che? ityAdi je prazno ja khUdvIpanA prakaraNamAM AvyA che, e prazno ahI paNa grahaNa karavA joie. uttara- (jacceva jaMbUdda vassa vattantrayA bhaNiyA) he gautama ! nevI rIte bhUdvIpanA 177 ekasesatyAtara sUtrarUpa prakaraNamAM ja mUddIpa saMbadhI varNana karavAmAM mA0yu che, ( sacceva santrA ) me samasta varNuna (aparisesiyA ) pUva 3ye (lava. Nasamuhassa vibhANiyavvA) savaNusamudranA viSayabhAM sama sevu ne maMjU dvIpanA amraNubhAM mhevAmAM Ave sUtra prabhA 4 ( udIci - prAcInam udgatya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatosUtre prAcIna-dakSiNam AgacchataH ? ityArabhya pratIcInodocInam udgatya udIcIprAcInam AgacchataH ? ityantaM pUrvapakSAzayaM vijJAya, 'hanta gautama ! lavaNasamudre mI udIcIprAcInam udgatya yAvat-udIcI-prAcInam AgacchataH' ityAdi bhagavataH samAdhAnaM svayamUhanIyam-'navaraM ' navaram-vizeSastu punarayaM yat-'abhilAvo imo Neyavyo' abhilApaH ayaM-vakSyamANasvarUpo jJAtavyaH, tadAkAramAhaprAcInam udgatya prAcInadakSiNaM AgacchataH ) yahAM se lekara ( pratIcInodIcInam udgatya udIcI prAcInam AgacchataH) yahAM taka kA pUrvapakSa kA Azaya samajha kara (hanta gautama ! lavaNasamudre sUyauM udIci prAcInam udgatya yAvat udIcI prAcInam AgacchataH ) ityAdi bhagavAn dvArA kRta samAdhAna apane Apa samajha lenA cAhiye / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki gautama ne bhagavAna se pUchA ki hai bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra meM sUrya IzAnakoNa se udita hokara AgneyakoNa meM asta hote haiM ? AgneyakoNa se udita hokara naiRtyakoNa meM asta hote haiM ? naiRtyakoNa meM udita hokara vAyavyakoNa meM asta hote haiM ? aura vAyavya koNa meM udita hokara IzAnakoNa meM asta hote haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara prabhu ne (hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hotA hai ) aisA diyaa| ( navaraM abhilAvo imo Neyavyo ) jaMbUdvIpa ke prakaraNa me jaMbUdvIpa ko lekara abhilApa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, parantu yahAM jo abhilApa kahA jAvegA vaha lavaNasamudra ko lekara kahA jAvegA aisI ho yahAM vizeSatA hai aura prAcIna dakSiNam AgacchataH ) thI 23 4Ine (pratocInodIcInam udgatya udIcI prAcInam AgacchataH) 2maDI sudhiin| pUrva pakSanA ( praznasUtranA) mAzaya samalane (hanta goyamA ! lavaNasamudde sUyauM udIciprAcInam udgatya yAvat udIciprAcInam AgacchataH) tyA sagavAna mahAvIra vaa| sapAye uttara samala le joIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (he bhadanta! lavaNasamudramAM be sUryo IzAnakeNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM agnikeNamAM asta pAme che? agnikeNamAM udaya pAmIne naiRtya koNamAM zuM asta pAme che? nairutya keNamAM ugIne zuM vAyagramAM asta pAme che ? vAya. vyamAM ugIne zuM IzAnamAM asta pAme che? uttara-DA, gautama ! pramANe 1 mane cha, ( navara' abhilAvo imo Neyadhvo ) dii5|| 4264mA maataa5| mAyA cha te hIpanI apekSAe kahelA che, ahIM je AlApake kahevAnA che te lavaNasamudranI apekSAe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyabadrikA TIkA za05701 4 lavaNasamudravaktadhyatAnirUpaNam 87 'jayA NaM bhaMte !' yadA halu bhadanta ! 'lavaNe samudde ' lavaNe samudre 'dAhiNar3e divase bhavai ' dakSiNArdhe dakSiNabhAge divaso bhavati, 'taM ceva jAva ' tadeva yAvada hathevitaM sarvameva yAvarakaraNAta saMgrAhyam , tathA ca tadA lakSaNasamudre uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe divaso bhavati ' ityantaM bodhyam , tadanantaramAha -'tayA ' tadA lu 'laNasamudde' laNasamudra 'purathimapaccasthimeNaM' paurastyapazcima rUlu rAI bhavaI' garbhivati 'eeNaM' etena uktasvarUpeNa digdarzanAtmakena 'abhilAveNaM' abhilApena 'neyav,' jnyaatvym| jambUdvIpaprakaraNavat save svymuuhniiym| ____ atha gautamo rakSaNasamudra'vasarpiyAdiviSayakaM praznaM karoti 'jayA gaM bhaMte !' koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne ( jayA NaM bhaMte lavaNasamudde ) ityAdi pATha dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! jaba lavaNasamudra meM (dAhiNaDe) dakSiNadigbhAga meM ( divase) divasa hotA hai, (taM ceva jAva) ke anusAra usa samaya lavaNasamudra meM (uttarar3e vi divase) uttaradigbhAga meM bhI divasa (bhavai) hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM) taba ( lavaNasamudde ) lavaNasamudra meM (purathimapaccatthimeNa rAI bhavai) pUrva pazcima digbhAga meM rAtri hotI haiM, ( eeNaM abhilAveNaM neyanvaM ) aisA kathana isa digdarzanAtmaka abhilApa se jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt jaMbUdvIpa ke prakaraNa kI taraha saba apane Apa mamajha lenA cAhiye / aba gautama prabhu se lavaNa mmudra meM avasarpiNI Adi kAla hote haiM yo nahIM hote haiM aisA prazna karate haiM- (jayA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! jaSa kahevAze, eTalI ja AlApakomAM vizeSatA rahelI che. eja vAtane spaSTa karavA bhATa sUtra nIyana praznotta235 mAtA54 bhUyo cha-(jayANaM bhaMte lavaNasamudde) 3 mahanta ! nyAre sava samudramA ( dAhiNaDDhe ) dakSiNamA "divase" hisa thAya cha, (taceva jAva) tyA | uttarAdhamA hivasa thAyache ? ane nyAre uttarAdhamA 5 hivasa thAya cha, ( tayANa) tyAre ( lavaNasamudde) savaNusamudramA (purasthima-paccasthimeNaM rAI bhavai ? ) pU mane pazcima lAmA zu rAtri thAya cha ? ( ee NaM abhilAveNaM neyavva) mA 42 // praznottare dvArA sapA samudranA viSayamAM samasta varNana jaMbudvIpanA varNana pramANe ja karavuM joIe. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune prazna kare che ke lavaNa samudramAM avamspinnii mane utsapi DAya che , nahIM- (jayANaM bhaMte ! ) 3 maha. rd ! nyAre ( lavaNasamudde) AqNusabhudranA (dAhiNaDaDhe ) dakSiNa Hnti (paDhamA osappiNI paDIvajjai ) Aqeelam prathaY mA DAya, cha, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 bhagavatIsUtre he bhadanta ! yadA khalu ' lavaNa samudde ' lava Nasamudre 'dAhiNar3e dakSiNArdhe paDhamA' prathamA 'osappiNI ' avasarpiNI 'paDivajjai' pratipadyate ' bhavati 'tayA Ne' tadA khalu 'uttarar3e vi ' uttarArdhe'pi 'paDhamA' prathamA 'osappiNI' avasarpiNI 'paDivajjai ' pratipadyate bhavati 'jayA / yadA khalu 'uttaraDe' uttarArdhe 'paDhamA ' prathamA ' osappiNI ' avasarpiNI paDivajjai ' pratipadyate ' tayA Ne' tadA khalu 'lavaNe samudde' lavaNe samudre 'purasthimapaccatthime NaM' paurastya-pazcime khalu 'nevatthi ' naivAsti 'osappiNI ' avasarpiNI 'nevatyi' naivAsti 'ussappiNI' utsarpiNI, api tu avasthitaH aparivartanazIlaH khalu kAlastiSThati kim ? 'samaNA uso' zramaNAyuSman ! he dIghejIvin ! bhagavan ! bhagavAnAha-haMtA goyamA! jAva samaNAuso' he gautama ! hanta ! tvaduktaM satyaM yAvata zramaNAyuSman ! ityantam , tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam / ' (lavaNasamudde ) lavaNa samudra meM ( dAhiNar3e) dakSiNadigbhAgameM ( paDhamA osappiNI) avasarpiNI kAla kA prathama bhAga ( paDivajai ) hotA hai (tayA Na) usa samaya ( uttaraDDe vi) uttarArdha meM bhI ( paDhamA osa. ppiNI paDivajjai ) avasarpiNI kA prathama bhAga hotA hai| ataH (jayA Na) jaya ( uttarar3e ) uttarArdha meM ( paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjaha ) avasarpiNI kA prathamabhAga hotA hai ( tayA NaM) taya ( lavaNasamudde) lavaNasamudra meM (purathimapaccasthimeNaM nevatthi osappiNa, nevatthi ussappiNI pUrva pazcimadigbhAgameM avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNIkAla nahIM hotA hai kyA? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki (haMtAgoyamA jAva nathi ussappiNI) hAM, gautama ! jo tuma kaha rahe ho vaha satya hai / yahAM yAvat padase pUrvapakSa meM jo kahA gayA hai vaha saba grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| arthAt vahAM avasarpiNI kAla utsarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA hai| ( tayANaM) tyAre (uttaraDDhe vi ) uttarAbhA 59 ( paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) zu masapijana prathama mA DAya cha 1 2 rIte (jayANa) cyAre ( uttaraDUDhe) uttarAbhA ( paDhamA osappiNI paDivajjai) asamiyIna prathama lAsa DAya cha,( tayANaM ) tyAre (lavaNamamudde ) sapaNusa mudranA (purasthima paJcatthimeNaM nevatthi ossappiNI, nevatthi ussappiNI) pUrva mane pazcimalAmA zuM avasarpiNI ane utsarpiNI kALa hotA nathI ? teno javAba ApatA mahAviir prabhu 4 cheDe-(hatA, goyamA jAva nasthi ussappiNI) / gotama! me ja bane che. ahIM "yAvatu ' padathI prazna sUtranuM samasta kathana levAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke lavaNasamudranA pUrva pazcima bhAgamAM utsarpiNI avasarpiNI kALa hotA nathI, tyAM sudhInuM kathana grahaNa karavuM. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIva za05 10 1 sU04 laSaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 89 punagautamaH pRcchati-'dhAyai saMDeNaM bhaMte ! dIve' he bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDe khalu he bhadanta ! dvIpe 'mUriyA' sUryo 'udIci-pAINa muggaccha0' udIcI-prAcInam -tadubhayadigantarAlam IzAnakoNam udgatya udayaM labdhvA prAcIna-dakSiNam A gneyakoNam AgacchataH astaM gacchataH? evaMrItyA jambUdvIpoktaH sarvaH pUrvapakSaH svayamUhanIyaH / bhagavAnAha-'jaheva jaMbuddIvassa battavbayA bhaNiyA taheva dhAyaisaMDassa vi bhANiyabA' yathaiva yAdRzI eva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA, tathaiva tAzI eva vaktavyatA dhAtakikhaNDasyApi bhaNitavyA, tathA ca jambUdvIpaprakaraNoktAnusArameva dhAtakikhaNDadvI pe'pi sarva vijJeyam , kintu ' navaraM' vizeSaH punarayameva ___ aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki (dhAyaisaMDe gaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! dhAtakI khaMDa (dIve ) dvIpa meM (sUriyA ) do sUrya ( udIcipAINamuggaccha0 ) udIciprAcIna dizAoM ke antarAlarUpa IzAnakoNa meM udaya ko prApta hokara (prAcIna dakSiNa dizA ke antarAlarUpa Agneya koNa meM asta hote hai kyA ? isa taraha jaMbUdvIpa ke kathita pUrvapakSa kI taraha yahAM para bhI samasta pUrvapakSa apane Apa udbhAvita kara lenA cAhiye isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (jaheva jaMdhudIvassa battavvayA bhaNiyA, taheva dhAyaisaMDassa vi bhANiyavvA ) he gautama ! isa prazna ke uttara meM jisa prakAra se pahile jaMbUdvIpa kI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se dhAtakI khaNDa kI bhI vaktavyatA jAnanI cAhiye / tathA ca jaMbUdvIpa ke prakaraNa meM jaisA kucha kahA gayA hai, usI ke anusAra dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM bhI saba kucha kathana jAnanA have dhAtakIkhaMDanA viSayamAM evA ja prazno gautama dvArA pUchavAmAM Ave cha prazna-(dhAyaisaMDeNaM bhaMte ! ) mahanta ! ghAtI (dIve) ali ( sUriyA ) me sUryA (udIcipAINamuggaccha ) tyA zAnabhA udhya pAbhIne zuM agnikoNamAM asta pAme che? A prakAranA je pazno jabUdvIpanA viSayamAM pUchAmA mAyA cha, me mAM praznI mahI pUchA . ( udIci pAINa) (eTale uttara ane pUrva vaccenI dizA athavA IzAnoNa.) ta2-(jaheva ja buddIvassa vattavyayA bhaNiyA, taheva dhAyaisaMDassa vi bhANiyavyA) he gautama ! A praznanA uttaramAM jaMbudvIpa saMbaMdhI praznonA jevA uttaro AgaLa ApyA che, evA ja uttara ahIM ApavA joIe. ane jabUdvIpanA prakaraNamAM je alApa (pranettaro ApavAmAM AvyA che, e saghaLA mAtA mahI 55 yAtI' viSa neme ( navara) 52ntu vize. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90 bhagavatI sUtre yat-ime NaM' anena pUrvapakSoktena dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpazabdasambalitena 'abhilAveNaM' abhilApena 'sabve' sarve sUryodgamanAstagamanaviSayakAH 'AlAvagA bhANiyanyA' AlApakA bhaNitavyAH, gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'dhAyaisaMDe dIve ' dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe 'dAhiNar3e divase bhava' dakSiNArdhe divaso bhavati 'tadANaM uttarar3e vi' tadA khalu uttarAdhe'pi divaso bhavati, atha ca 'jayANaM yadA khalu 'uttarar3e vi ' uttarArdhe'pi divaso bhavati 'tayANaM ' tadAkhalu 'dhAyaisaMDe dIve ' dhAtakikhaNDe dvIpe 'maMdarANaM pancayANaM' 'mandarANAM parvatAnAm 'purathimapaccasthimeNaM' paurastya-pazcime khalu 'rAI bhavai ? ' rAtrirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! evaM ceva jAva-rAI cAhiye / (navaraM ) parantu vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki (imeNaM) pUrvapakSokta (dhAtakI khaNDa dIpa ) isa zabda se mile hue ( abhilAveNaM ) abhi lApa ko lekara hI (savve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ) sUryodaya saMbaMdhI evaM astasaMbaMdhI samasta abhilApa yahAM kahanA cAhiye / aba gautama prabhu se punaHpUchate haiM ki-(jayA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! jaba bhAyaisaMDe dIve) dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM (dAhiNaDDe divase bhavai) dakSimArdha meM divasa hotA hai (tyA NaM uttarale vi) usa samaya uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai / atha ca-(jayA NaM) jaba (uttaraDDe vi divase bhavai) uttarArdha meM bhI divasa hotA hai (tayA NaM) taba (dhAyaisaMDe dIve) dhAta kI khaMDa dvIpa meM (maMdANaM pavvayANaM) mandaraparvatoM ke (purathimapaccasthimeNaM) pUrva pazcimadigbhAga meM (rAI bhavai) rAtri hotI hai kyA? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki-(haMtA goyamA! evaM ceva patA meTalI / che : (imeNa) me masApamA yai aqYsamudra 254 mA cha yA dhAtasla'sIpa' zahanA (abhilAveNaM) abhisApane prayAsa zana (sabve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ) sUryodaya ane sUryAsta sabhI savA sAyApa kahevA joIe. prazna-(jayANabhaMte) 3 mahanta! yAre (dhAyaisaMDe dIve ) dhAtA dIpanA dAhiNaDhe divase bhavai) kSiAmA hivasa thAya che, (tayANaM uttaraDDhe vi) tyare uttarArdhamA 5 hisa thAya cha ? mana " jayANaM" nyAre " uttara DuDhe vi divase bhavai) tarAmA hisa thAya cha (tayANa') tyAre (dhAyaisaMDe dIve) ghAtIya dvIpamA (maMdarANa pavvayANaM) bhan42 pavatAnA (purathimapaccathigaNa rAI bhavai ?) pUrva mane pariyama lAmA 55 zu. rAtri thAya cha 1 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramevacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 91 bhavai ' he mautama ! hanta, satyam , evaM caiva-tvaduktaM sarvamevetyarthaH, yAvat-rAtribhavati, ityantam , tathA ca yAvatkaraNAt pUrvapakSoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam / punagautamaH prakArAntareNa pRcchati-'jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'dhAya isaMDe dIve 'dhAtakikhaNDe dvIpe ' maMdarANaM panbayANaM' mandarANAM parvatAnAm puratyimeNaM divasebhavai ' paurastye khalu divaso bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu paccatthimeNa vi ' pazcime'pi divaso bhavati -- jayANaM ' yadA khalu 'paccasthimeNa vi' pazcime'pi divaso bhavati ' tayANaM tadA khalu 'dhAiyasaMDedIve' dhAtakikhaNDe dvIpe 'maMdarANaM pavvayANaM' mandarANAM parvatAnAm ' uttareNaM dAhiNegaM' uttare dakSiNe uttara-dakSiNabhAge ' rAIbhavaI ? ' rAtribhavati ? jAva rAI bhavai ) hAM gautm| aisA hI hotA hai-yAvat rAtri hotI hai| yahAM yAvat pada se pUrvapakSokta saba pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| aba gautama prakArAntara se pUchate haiM ki-( jayA NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! jaba (dhAyaisaMDe dIve) dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM (maMdarANaM pavyayANaM) mandaparvatoM ke (purathima) pUrva digbhAga meM (divase bhavai ) divasa hotA hai, (tayA NaM) usa samaya (paccatthimeNaM vi) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI (dibase bhavai ) divasa hotA hai| ataH (jayA NaM ) jaba (paccatmiNaM vi divase bhavai ) pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI divasa hotA hai-(tayA NaM) taba (dhAyaisaMDe) dhAtakIkhaMDa (dIve ) nAmake dvIpa meM (maMdANaM pavvayANaM) mandara parvatoM ke ( uttareNaM dAhiNe Na) uttara-dakSiNa digbhAga meM (rAI bhavai) rAtri hotI hai kyA? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se uttara-" hatA, goyamA! " hai, gautama! me mane cha, " jAva rAI bhavaI " syAre ghAtaDImanA uttarAdha mane dakSiAmA rAtrI thAya che. tyAre temAM AvelA maMdara parvatanA ane pazcima dimbhAgamAM rAtri thAya che. prazna-" jayANa bhaMte !" u mahanta ! nyA' "dhAyaisaMDe dIve" ghAtI' dvIpamai " maMdarANa pavvayANa purathimeNaM divase bhavai " ma42 tAnA pUra EiAnwi EqA thAya che, tyAre ( paccasthibheNa vi divase bhavai ? ) zu pariyama himAlamA 55 hivasa thAya cha ? bhane " jayANa" nyAre "paccasthimeNa vi divase bhava" pazcima himAlamA hivasa thAya che. " tayANa" tyAre "dhAha. saDe dIve" pAtIdvIpanA " uttareNa dAhiNeNa rAI bhavai ?" uttara bhane dakSiNa dibhAgamAM zuM rAtri thAya che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre __ bhagavAnAi-'haMtA goyamA ! ' hanta tvaduktaM satyam 'jAva-bhavai ' yAvatbhavati, yAvatkaraNAt " yadA khalu gautama ! dhAtakikhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAM paurastye khalu divasaH" iti saMgrAhyam , ' evaM ' evam uktarItyA 'eeNa' etena uparyuktena 'abhilAveNaM ' abhilApena ' neyavvaM ' jJAtavyam ' jAva.' yAvatkaraNAt rAtribhavati ityantaM saMgrAhyam / tato gautamastatrAvasarpiNyAdiviSaye pRcchati-' jayANaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'dAhiNar3e' dakSiNArdhe 'paDhamA ' prathamA ' osappiNI ' avasarpiNI bhavati ' tayANaM' tadA khalu 'uttaraDre' uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati ? ' jayANaM' yadA khalu 'uttarar3e' uttarArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati ' tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'dhAyaisaMDe dIve' kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA) hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai (jAva bhavai) yAvat rAtri hotI hai / yahAM yAvatpada se (yadA khalu gautama / dhAtaki khaMDe dvIpe maMdANAM parvatAnAM paurastye khalu divasaH) yaha pATha saMgR. hIta huA hai| ( evaM eeNaM abhilAveNaM neyavva) isa taraha isa pUrvokta abhilApa se jAnanA cAhiye / yahA~ ( yAvatpada se (rAtrirbhavatI) yahAM taka kA pATha gRhIta huA hai / aba gautama vahAM para avasarpiNI Adi kAla ke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate haiM-(jayA NaM bhaMte) he bhadanta / jaba (dAhiNaDDe ) dakSiNArdha meM (paDhamA osappiNI) prathama bhAga ava. sapiNI kA hotA hai, (tathA NaM ) taba (uttaraDDe) uttarArdha meM bhI prathama bhAga avasarpiNI kA hotA hai| (jayA NaM) aura jaba (uttarar3e) uttarArdha meM avasarpiNI kA prathamabhAga hotA hai ( tayA NaM ) taba (dhAyaisa De uttara-hatA, goyamA !" , gautama ! " jAva bhavaI" nyAre dhAta. kIkhaMDanA maMdira parvatanI pUrva ane pazcima divasa hoya che tyAre tenA uttara ane dakSiNa divabhAgamAM rAtri hoya che. " eva ee Na' abhilAveNa neyavya " 2 rIte dhAtasli's dI5 viSatuM samasta kathana pUrvokta AlApake dvArA samajI levuM. have dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpamAM avasarpiNuM utsarpiNI kALa hoya che ke nahIM, aga! bhATa gautama svAmI nAyanA prazna pUche cha-" jayANa bhate !" mahanta ! nyAre " dAhiNaDDhe " dhAtaDInA kSiAmA "paDhamA osappiNI" asahi janA prathama mAsa yAsato hAya cha, " tayANaM " tyAre (uttaraDDhe vi, ) zuttarAdhamA 5Y RAsapI janI prathama mAyArata rAya cha 1 mane (jayANaM) nyAre " uttaraDDhe tyAhi" uttarAbhA asacihAnA prathama mA jAya cha, "tayANa " tyAre "dhAyaisaMDe dIve" yAtIy's zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramerandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 4 lavaNasamudravatavyatAnirUpaNam 93 dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe ' maMdarANapavtrayANaM mandarANAM parvatAnAm ' puratthimapaccatthi meNaM' paurastya - pazcime khalu ' natthi ' nAsti ' osappiNI ' avasarpiNI 'jAva samaNAuso !' yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! yAvatkaraNAt -' nAsti utsarpiNI kintu avasthitaH kAlastiSThati' iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAn Aha - 'haMtA goyamA ! jAba samaNAuso ! ' he gautama ! hanta, vaduktaM satyam yAvat - zramaNAyuSman ! ityantam, yAvatkaraNAt sarva saMgrAhyam / bhagavAn anuktasyApi praznasya samAdhAnamAha jahA lavaNasamuhassa vattavvayA ' yathA lavaNasamudrasya ' vaktavyatA uktA tahA ' tathA 'kAlodassa vi bhANiyantrA' kAlodasyApi bhaNitavyA, kintu ' navaraM ' vizeSaH 6 94 dIve ) dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa meM (maMdarANaM pavvayayANaM) mandaraparvatoM ke (purathima paccarithameNa ) pUrva pazcimadigbhAga meM ( natthi osappiNI ) kyA avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA hai (natthi usappiNI) tathA utsarpiNI kAla bhI nahIM hotA hai kyA ? bhagavAn isakA uttara dete hue gautama se kaha te haiM (haMtAgomA ) hAM gautama - aisA hI hai (jAva natthi ussappiNI ) yAvat nAsti utsarpiNI-vahAM avasarpiNI utsarpiNI kAla nahIM hai ki ntu vahAM avasthita kAla kahA gayA hai| aba bhagavAna anukta bhI prazna kA samAdhAna karate haiM - ( jahA lavaNasamuddassa vattavvayA) ve kahate haiM ki he gautama! jisa prakAra kI lavaNasamudra kI vaktavyatA prakaTa kI gaI hai, usI prakArakI (kAlossa vi bhaNiyanvA) kAloda samudra kI vaktavyatA jAna lenI cAhiye / kintu (navaraM ) ukta vaktavyatA aura isa vaktavyatA meM kevala itanA hI antara hai ki jisa prakAra se lavaNasamudra kI vakta dvIpabhAM " maMdarANaM pavvayANaM " bhaDara parvatIno " puratthima- paccatthimeNaM " pUrva ane pazcima bhAgamAM "after enterfequit after seftquit?" - piNI kALa paNa hAtA nathI, ane utsarpiNI kALa paNa hAtA nathI ? uttara--" hatA, goyamA ! " DA, gautama ! mevuna jane che - "jAva nasthi ussappiNI" tyAM avasarpie bhane utsarpiNI aja hoto nathI " tyAM sudhItuM prazna sUtramAM AvatuM samasta kathana maheNu karavuM tyAM te sadA samAna kALa avasthitakALa hAya che--have keTalAka anukta ( na pUchAyelA ) praznonuM mahAvIra prabhu nIce pramANe samAdhAna ure che - ( jahA lavaNasamuddehasa vattantrayA ) he gautama! avaza samudranA viSayamAM AgaLa je prakAranuM pratipAdana karAyuM che, eja prakAranuM prati pAna ( kAlossa bhANiyavvA ) abodhinA viSayabhAM yA zava lehA. ( navara) te vaktavyatA bhane alohadhinI vaktavyatAbhAM isa mATo 4 2 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIle punarayameva yat ' kAlodassa ' kAlodasya ' nAma bhANiyavtraM ' nAma bhaNitavyam, AlApakaH kAlodazabdasamvalito vaktavyaH / punaH gautamaH pRcchati -' abhitara pukkharaddhe NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! abhyantarapuSkarArdhe abhyantarapuSkarArdhedvIpe ' mUriyA ' sUryo ' udIci pAINamuragaccha ' udIcI prAcInaM tadubhayadigantarAlam IzAna koNam udgasya prAcIna dakSiNam AgneyakoNam AgacchataH 1 evaM rItyA pUrvavad akhilapraznAlApakaH svayamUhanIyaH tadevA'tideze bhagavAn Aha - ' jaheva ' ityAdi / ' jaheba dhAyai saMDassa vattactrayA tava abhitarapukkhara 94 vyatA meM ( lavaNasamudra ) isa zabda kA prayoga kara abhilApa bolA jAtA hai usI prakAra se kAlodasamudra kI vaktavyatA karate samaya vahA~ abhilApa meM (kAlodasamudra ) isa zabda ko saMyukta kara abhilASa bolanA cAhiye / yahI bAta ( kAlodassa nAmaM bhANiyanvaM ) isa pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| aba gautama abhyantara puSkarArdha ke viSaya me prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( agbhintarapukkhara dveNaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! AbhyantarapuSkarArdha dvIpa meM ( sUriyA) do sUrya ( udIcipAIna mubagaccha0 ) udIcI prAcInadizAoM ke antarAlarUpa IzAna koNa meM udita hokara ( prAcIna dakSiNa dizAoM ke madhya bhAgavata AgneyakoNa meM asna hote haiM kyA ? isa taraha pUrva kI taraha samasta prazna sambandhI AlApaka yahAM apane Apa udbhA bita kara lena cAhiye | isI prazna ko atideza se arthAt pUrvokta dhA kI khaMDa kI sadRzatA se kahate haiM - ( jaheba dhAyaisaMDassa vaktavvayA phAra karavA joIe-lavaNusamudranA AlApake| ( praznottara sUtro ) mAM jyAM lavaNu samudra padane prayAga karAyA che, tyAM kAleAdhinA AlApakAmAM kAledRdhi phne| prayoga khole. me 4 vAta ( kAlodassa nAma bhANiyamba ) sUtrapATha dvArA sUtrakAre prakaTa karI che. 66 have gautama svAmI abhyantara puSkarAnA viSayamAM prabhune nIcenA prazno pUche che - ( abbhitarapukkharadveNa bhate ! ) De lahanta ! abhyantara yuSmrArdha dvIpa bhAM (khariyA ) me sUryo ( udIci pAINamuvagaccha ) ityAhi uttara mane pUrvanI vacce AvelI dizAmAMthI eTale ke izAnakANumAMthI udaya pAmIne zu agni kANumAM (pUrva ane dakSiNa vacce agni kANu hAya che) asta pAme che ? eja prakAranA khIjA je prazno ja budvIpa AdinA viSe AgaLa AvI gayA che, e badhA prazno ahIM pUchavA joIe. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 1 0 4 laghaNasamudravaktavyatAnirUpaNam 95 dassa vi bhANiyavyA' yathaiva dhAtakIkhaNDasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA tathaiya Abhyantara puSkarAdhasyApi vaktavyatA bhaNitavyA, kintu ' navaraM ' vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yat 'abhilAyo ' abhilApaH 'bhANiyabyo' bhaNitavyaH / dhAtakIkhaNDasya zabdasthAne AbhyantarapuSkarAdhazabdena saMvalitaH AlApakaH svayamUhanIyaH 'jAva' yAvatkaraNAta 'kdA khalu bhadanta ! dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe'pi avasarpiNI bhavati' iti saMgrAhyam / 'tayA saMheva abhitarapukkharaddhassa vi bhANiyavvA ) he gautama ! jaisA dhAtakI khaMDadvIpa kI vaktavyatA prakAzita kI hai- usI prakAra se Abhyantara puSkarA kI bhI vaktavyatA kahalenI cAhiye / yadyapi usavaktavyatA meM aura isa vaktavyatA meM bhAva kI apekSA koI antara nahIM hai| phira bhI abhilApa meM jo zAbdika antara hai vaha isa prakAra hai-(navaraM abhilAvo bhANiyavvo) abhilApa kA uccAraNa karate samaya usame (Abhyantara puSkarAdha aise zabda kA prayoga karake abhilApa kA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye / arthAt (dhAtakI khaMDa) isa zabda ke sthAna meM Abhyantara puSkarAdha zabda ko jor3akara AlApa ko apane ApaHudbhAvita kara bolanA cAhiye / bolane kI paddhati dhAtakIkhaMDa ke AlApa kI taraha se hI haiparantu dhAtakI khaMDa kI jagaha meM AbhyantarapuSkarArdha zabda ko jor3a lene se vaha sabakA sapa AlApaka AbhyantarapuSkarAdha saMbaMdhI bana jAte hai| yahAM jo yAvat pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai-usase (yadA khalu bhadanta ! dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati,tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati, tadA ca uttarArdhe'pi avasarpiNI bhavati) yaha pATha saMgRhIta huA hai| arthAt prabhu se gautama pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta / jaba AbhyantarapuSkarardha ke uttara---(jaheva dhAyaisaMDassa vattavvayA taheva abhitarapukkharaTassa vi bhANiyavvA ) pAtI una viSayamA prA2nuvAnamA 421mA mA0yu cha, evuM ja varNana Abhyantara puSkarAnA viSayamAM paNa ahIM karavuM joIe. te banenA AlApakemAM bhAvanI apekSAe koI paNa pheraphAra nathI paNa je EiY 32312 che. te nAya pramANe smy|-(nvr abhilAvo bhANiyavvo) dhAtakIkhaMDanA AlApakamAM jyAM (dhAtakIkhaMDa) padane pravega karyo che, tyAM (Abhyantara puSkarArdha) padane prayoga kare joIe. puSkarAI viSayaka chelle AlA54 yA pramANe mana. (yadA, khalu bhadanta ! dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNIbhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati, yadA ca uttarArdhe 'pi avasarpiNI mavati) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre , NaM tadA khalu ' abhitarapukkharaddhe ' abhyantarapuSkarArdhe ' maMdarANaM ' mandarANAM parvatAnAm 'purasthima - paccatthimeNaM' paurastyapAvAsye khalu ' nevatthi ' naivAsti oppaNI ' avasarpiNI ' nevatthi ' naivAsti ' ussappiNI ' utsarpiNI kiM zramaNAyuSman ! bhagavan ! bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA goyamA ! jAva samaNAuso' hanta he gautama ! yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! yathA tvayA pRSTaM tathaiva sarvaM, tathAhi--yadA abhyantarapuSkarArdhasya dakSiNArddha prathamA avasarpiNI bhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA avasapiMNI bhavati yadA uttarArdhe'pi avasarpiNI bhavati tadA khalu abhyantarapuSkarArdhe 6 96 dakSiNArdha meM avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai-taba uttarArdha meM bhI avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai kyA ? aura jaba uttarArdha me avasarpiNI kAla hotA haiN| ( tayANaM) taba ( abhitarapukkhara dveNaM) Abhyantara puSkarArdha meM ( maMdarANaM) mandara parvatoM ke ( puratthama-paccatthimeNaM nevatthi, osappiNI, nevasthi ussappiNI ) pUrva pazcima bhAga meM avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA, aura utsarpiNIkAla bhI nahIM hotA haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unheM isa pATha dvArA yahI samajhAyA hai ki ( haMtA goyamA ! jAva samaNAuso !) he gautama! jaisA tuma kaha rahe ho vaha aisA hI hai arthAt jaba Abhyatara puSkarArdha ke dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI avasarpiNI hotI hai ) jaba uttarArdha meM bhI avasarpiNI hotI hai Abhyantara puSkarArdha meM mandaraparvatoM ke paurastya pAzcAtya arthAt he bhadanta ! jyAre Abhyantara puSkarAnA dakSiNAmAM avasarpiNI kALanA pramatha bhAga cAlatA hAya che, tyAre zu uttarA'mAM paNa arpiNInA prathama bhAga cAlatA hoya che ? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM avarpiNIkALa cAlatA hoyache ( tayANa ) tyAre ( abhitarapukkharadveNa ) Alyantara yuSDarArdhanA ( maMdarANa' ) bhara parvatAnA ( puratthima- paccatthimeNa nevasthi osappiNI nevavthiussappiNI ) pUrva ane pazcima digbAgAmAM zuM avasarpiNI kALa paNa hAtA nathI, ane ane utsarpiNIkALa paNa hAtA nathI ? ye prshnn| uttara bhahAvIra prabhu nIce pramANe Aye che - (hatA, goyamA ! jAba samaNAuso) De gautama ! bhejane che-nyAre Alyantara puSTharAdhanA dRkSizAdha bhAM prathama avasarpiNI kALa hAya che. tyAre uttarArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNI hAya che. jyAre uttarAmAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI hAya che, tyAre abhyantara puSkarAdhanA madara parvatenA pUrva ane pazcima digabhAgAmAM avasarpiNIkALa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 0 540 1 sU0 4 lavaNa samudravatavyatAnirUpaNam 97 mandarANAM paurastyapAcAt naivAsti avasarpiNI naivAsti utsarpiNI kintu 'avaTTieNaM tatthakAle paNNatte ' avasthitaH vyavasthitaH aparivartanazIlaH khalu tatra kAlaH prajJaptaH / ' samaNA uso ' he zramaNA yuSman gautama ! ityantaH pUrvapakSokta AlApako vijJAnatavyaH / ante gautama Aha- ' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti ' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadeva bhadanta ! iti // 04 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapazcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalA pAlApaka- pravizuddhagadyapadyanekagranthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardakazrI zAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitA zrI bhagavatIsutrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya prathamodezakaH samAptaH pUrvapazcima meM nahIM to avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai aura nahIM utsarpiNakAla hotA hai kintu he zramaNAyuSman gautama ! vahAM to kAla avasthita sadA samAna kahA gayA hai / anta meM gautama bhagavAn kI vANI ko svataH pramANabhUta mAnakara kahate haiM ki ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! tti ) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ne jaisA kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai sarvathA pramANabhUta hI hai hai bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA pramANabhUta hI hai| aisA kaha kara ve phira apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / / sU0 4 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjA kRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI priyadarzinI vyAkhyA ke pAMcave zataka ke pahalA uddezA samApta // 5- 1 // paNa hotA nathI, ane utsarpiNIkALa paNa zvetA nathI. paNa huM zramaNa Ayu zmana gautama ! tyAM tA kALa avasthita-sadA samAna kALa ja kahyo che. ante mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanAne pramANabhUta mAnIne temAM peAtAnI zraddhA aDeMTa puratA gautama svAbhI De che - ( sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhaMte tti ) he lahanta ! Ape kahayA pramANe ja che. ApanI vAta sathA pramANa bhUta che. he bhaddanta A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM" te yathAtha' ja che. A pramANe kahIne bhagavAnane vaDhaNA namaskAra karIne tee temane sthAne besI gayA ! sU. 45 jainAcAya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta bhagavatI sUtranI priyadarzinI vyAkhyAnA pAMcamAM zatakanA pahele uddeze samApta thaye! // 5-1 // bha 13 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // paJcamazatakasya dvitIyoddezakaH prArabhyate // dvitIyodezakasya saMkSipta vissyvivrnnm|| rAjagRhe nagare samavasRtaM bhagavantampati ISatpurovAta-pathyavAta mandavAta-mahA vAtaviSaye tattadizamAzritya gautamasya praznaH, bhagavataH samAdhAnazca varNitam , tato dvIpamadhye samudramadhye ca pravahatotiyoH parasparavyatyAsanirUpaNam , teSAM vAyUnAM pravahaNakAraNAbhidhAnam vAyUnAM yathArItigatiH, teSAmuttarakriyApratipAdanapUrvakaM vAyukumArAdidvArA vAyukAyasyodoraNaca, tato vAyoH zvAsaprazvAsaviSayakamaznottara, tasya punaH punamaraNAnantarajanmagrahaNaviSayakapraznottaraJca, tadanantaraM spRSTAspRSTavAyumaraNaviSayakaH praznaH, spRSTavAyoreva maraNamiti samAdhAnazca, tataH paMcamazataka kA dUsarA uddezaka prAraMbha isa uddeze meM jo viSaya kahA jAvegA usakA saMkSipta viSaya isa prakAra se hai-rAjagRha nagara meM bhagavAna kA Agamana, vahAM gautama kA prabhu se tattaddizA ko lekara ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, mandavAta aura mahAvAta ke viSaya meM prazna karanA aura prabhu kA unheM samAdhAna denA, dvIpa aura samudra ke bIca meM vahane vAlI-calane vAlI-vAyuoM kA paraspara meM viparIta rUpa se nirUpaNa vAyuoM ke calane kA kAraNa kathana, vAyuoM kI yathArIti gati, vAyuoM kI uttarakriyA kA pratipAdana karate hue vAyukumAra Adi dvArA vAyukAya kA udIraNa hotA hai aisA kathana, vayukAya ke zvAsaprazvAsa lene ke viSaya meM praznottara, vAyukAya ke puna: punaHmaraNa ke aura vAyukAya meM hI usakA bAra 2 janma lene ke saMbaMdha -pAMyamA zatanAmIna uddeza praarmA uddezakamAM je viSayonuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, temanuM saMkSipta varNana A pramANe che-rAgRha nagaramAM mahAvIrasvAmInuM Agamana-gautama svAmInA pratyeka dizAnI apekSAe ISapuravAta ( snigdhavAyu), pacyavAta, mandavAta ane mahAvAtanA viSenA prazno ane prabhudvArA te praznonA uttaro. dvIpa ane samudranI vacce vAtA vAyunuM parasparathI viparIta prakAranuM nirUpaNa. vAyu vAvAnA kAraNanuM nirUpaNa, vAyuonI paddhatisaranI gati, vAyuonI uttara kriyAnuM nirUpaNa karatA vAyukumAra Adi dvArA vAyukAyanuM udIraNa thAya che, evuM kathana. vAyukAyanA zvAsaprazvAsa levAnA praznottare. vAyukAyanA pharI pharIne marathana ane vAyukAyamAM ja vAraMvAra tenA janma levA saMbaMdhI prazranettaranuM kathana zrI. bhagavatI satra:4 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 102 sU05 dvitIyoddezakasya viSayavivaraNas 99 sazarIrAzarIratayA ubhayarItyA'pi vAyornirgamanapratipAdanam , tatazca odanakulmASa--surAdravyANAM paramANUnAm zarIraviSayakapraznottararUpeNa ApekSikavanaspatyagnikAya-jalakAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam tataH ayaH-lodhra-tAmra-raGga-sIsaka -pASANa-kaTTapadavAcyAnAM paramANUnAm zarIraviSayakapraznottararUpeNa apekSAkRta pRthivIkAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam , tataH asthi-dagdhAsthi-carma-dagdhacarma-gaGgadagdhazaGga-khura-dagdhakhura-nakhadagdhanakhasambandhiparamANUnAm zarIraviSayakapraznottararUpeNa ApekSikatrasa-jIvakAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam , tadanantaram - aGgArameM praznottararUpa kathana, spRSTa aspRSTa vAyu ke maraNa ke viSaya meM prazna, spRSTa vAyu kA hI maraNa hotA hai aisA samAdhAna, vAyu zarIra sahita hokara nikalatA hai ki zarIra rahita hokara nikalatA hai aisA prazna, donoM prakAra hokara nikalatA hai aisA samAdhAna, odana, kulmASa aura surA madirA inake paramANu kisake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, apekSA se ye vanaspatikAya, agnikAya, apkAya aura agnikAya ke haiM aisA samAdhAna, loha, lodhra, tAmra, rAMgA zIzA, pASANa evaM kASTa inake paramANu kisake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, apekSA se inake paramANu pRthivIkAya aura agnikAya ke zarIra haiM aisA samAdhAna, asthi-haDDI, dagdhAsthi-jalA huA hAr3a, carma-camaDA, dagdhacarma-jalA huA camar3A zRMga-sIMga, dagdhazRMgajalA huA sIMga, khura, dagdhakhura-jalA huA khura-nakha, dagdhanakha-jalA huA nAkhUna, inake paramANu kinake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, apekSA se inake paramANu trasakAya ke aura agnikAya ke zarIra haiM aisA samAdhAna skRSTa apRSTa vAyunA maraNa viSe prazna pUchavAyunuM ja maraNa thAya che e uttara, vAyu zarIrathI yukta thaIne nIkaLe che ke zarIra rahita nIkaLe che, e prazna. banne prakArathI yukata thaIne nIkaLe che e uttara edana, kumAsa ane madirAnA paramANu kanAM zarIra che? evo prazna. judI judI daSTie vicAra karatAM teo vanaspatikAya, agnikAya ane aSkAyanAM zarIra che, sevA uttara. soDa, taibhu, 464, zIzu, pASAesane ghaTanA 52mA, konAM zarIra che? e prazna. judI judI daSTie vicAra karatAM temanA paramANu pRthvIkAya ane agnikAyanAM zarIra che, e javAba asthi dagdhAsthi, ( mai (4i), yama, 45yama, zrRMga (zi ), zrRMga. mu2 (prANIonIkharI) dagdhapura na kha ane dagdhanakhanA paramANu kenAM zarIra che? eve prazna. judI judI dRSTie vicAra karatA temanA paramANu trasakAya ane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 bhagavatIsUtre kSAraka-cusagomayAnAM zarIraviSayakapraznottararUpeNa apekSAkRtai kendriyajIvakAya-yAvatpazcendriya jIvakAyAgnikAyapratipAdanam , tato lavaNasamudrasya cakravAla viSkambhAdiviSayakapraznottaram , yAvat-lokasthitivihArazca / mUlam-"rAyagihe nayare jAva-evaM vayAsI-atthiNaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyAMta ? haMtA, asthi, asthiNaM bhaMte ! purathimeNaM IsiM purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti ? haMtA, atthi, evaM paJcatthimeNaM dAhiNeNaM uttareNaM, uttarapurasthimeNaM. dAhiNa purasthimeNaM, dAhiNa paccasthimeNaM uttarapaccatthimeNaM / jayANaM bhaMte! purathimeNaM IsiM purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi isiM purevAyA, jayANaM paJcasthimeNaM IsiM purevAyA0, tayANaM puratthimeNa vi0 ? hatA, gAyamA ! jayANaM purathimeNaM0 tayANaM paJcatthimeNa vi IsiM purevaayaa| jayANaM purathimeNaM0. tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi IsiM purevAyA0 jayANaM paccatthimeNa vi IsiM purevAyA0 tayANaM purasthimeNa vi IsiM purevAyA0 evaM disAsu, vidisAsu! atthiNaM bhaMte ! doviccagA aMgAra, kSAraka-rAkha, busa-masA, gomaya-gobara ye kinake zarIra haiM aisA prazna, inake zarIra ekendriya jIva ke yAvat paJcendriya jIva ke aura agnikAya ke haiM aisA samAdhAna, lavaNasamudra kA cakravAla viSkaMbha Adi viSayaka prazna aura uttara yAvat lokasthiti aura vihaar| yinai zarI2 cha, me| utta2, 25 // 2, 124 (22), musa (bhUsu) ane gemaya (chANa), e kenAM zarIra che? evo prazna. temanAM zarIra eke. ndriyathI paMcendriya paryantanA jIvanA ane agnikAyanAM che, e uttara. lavaNa samudranA cakavAla viSubha Adi viSe praznottara, lekasthiti paryanta-ane vihAra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaindrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 101 Isi purevAyA0 ? haMtA, asthi / asthiNaM bhaMte ! sAmuddagA IsiM purevAyA0 ? haMtA, asthi / jayANaM bhaMte ! dIviccayA IsiM puravAyA0 tayANaM sAmuddayA vi IsiM purevAyA0 jayA NaM sAmuddayA IsiM purevAyA0 tayANaM dIviccayA viIsiM purevAyA ? No iNaTTe samaTTe ! se keNadveNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai jayANaM dIviccayA Isi purevAyA0 NoNaM tayA sAmu dayA IsiM purevAyA0 jayANaM sAmuddayA IsiM purevAyA, No NaM tayA dIviccayA IsiM purevAyA ? goyamA ! tesiNaM vAyANaM annamanna vivaccAseNaM lavaNe samudde velaM nAikamai, se teNadveNaM jAva vAyA vAryati / asthiNaM bhaMte! Isi purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti ? haMtA, asthi / kayANaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA0 jAva-vAyaMti ? goyamA ! jayANaM vAugAe ahAriyaM rIyai, tayANaM Isi purevAyA0 jAva - vAyaMti / asthiNaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA0 ? haMtA, asthi / kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA0 ? goyamA ! jayANaM vAuyAe uttara kiriyaM riyai, tayANaM Isi purevAyA0 jAva-vAyaMti anthi NaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA ? haMtA, asthi kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA, patthAvAyA0 ? goyamA ! jayANaM vAukumArA, vAukumAo, appaNo vA, parassa vA, tadubhayassa vA, aTThAe vAukAyaM udIroMti, tayANaM IsiM purevAyA, jAva-vAyaMti, vAukAyANaM bhaMte! vAukAyaM ceva ANamaMti vA, pANamaMti vA ? jahA khaMdara, tahA cattAri AlAvagA neyavvA, aNegavAsaya sahassa khutto puTThe uddAi, sasarIrI nikkhamai || sU0 1 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 ____bhagavatIsUtre chAyA-rAjagRhe nagare yAvat-evam avAdIt-asti bhadanta ! ISatpuro vAtAH, pazcAdvAtAH mandAvAtAH, mahAvAtA vAnti ? hanta, asti, asti khalu bhadanta ! paurastye IpatpurovAtAH, pathyAvAtA, mandAbAtAH, mahAvAtA vAnti ? hanta, asti, evaM-pazcime, dakSiNasmin , uttarasmin , uttarapaurastye dakSiNa-paurastye dakSiNa-pazcime, uttr-pshcime| yadA khalu bhadanta ! paurastye ISatpurovAtAH, (rAyagihe nayare) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAsI) rAjagRha nagara meM yAvat gautama ne isaprakAra pUchA-(atthi NaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA, patthA vAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvayA vAyaMti) he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta, aura mahAvAta, ye saba havAeM calatI haiM kyA ? (haMtA asthi) he gautama ! hA~ ye saba havAeM calatI haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! purasthimeNaM IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA. mahAvAyAvAyaMti) he bhadanta ! pUrvedizA meM ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta, evaM mahAvAta ye saba havAe~ haiM kyA ? (haMtA, asthi evaM paccasthimeNaM dAhiNeNaM uttareNaM, uttara purathimeNaM, dAhiNapurasthimeNaM, dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM, uttarapaccatthimeNaM ) hAM gautama ! haiM / isI prakAra se pazcimadizA meM, dakSiNa dizA meM, uttaradizA meM tathA IzAnakoNa meM, AgneyakoNa meM, naiRtyakoNa meM, aura vAyavyakoNa meM ina cAra vidizAoM meM ye saba havAe~ haiM aisA jAnanA (rAyagihe nayare ) 4tyAdi sUtrArtha-(rAyagihe nayare jAva evaM vayAsI) rADa nagaramA mAnanu samaksa21 yu. (yAt) gautama svAmI yA pramANe pUchayu-(atthiNaM bhaMte ! IsiM purevAyA patthA vAyA, maMdAvAyA vAyati ? ) 3 mahanta ! zuSa.dhuropAta ( snigdhAvayu), pathyavAta, maMdavAta ane mahAvAta e badhA prakArano vAyu vAya cha bh3|| 1 (hatAM athi) , gautama ! se mayA 42 vAyu pAya che. (atthiNaM bhaMte ! purathimeNaM IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdA vAyA, mahAvAyA vAyati ) 3 mahanta ! pUhizAmA patdhuzavAta, pathyapAta, bhAta bhane bhar3A. pAta, ye thA pra42nA vAyu pAya che bharA ? (hatA asthi ) gautama vAya cha (eva paccatthimeNaM, dAhiNeNaM, uttareNa uttarapurasthimeNaM, dAhiNapurasthimeNaM, dAhiNapacatthimeNa, uttarapaccatthimeNa) se pramANe pazcima dizAmA, hakSie hizAmA uttara dizAmAM, IzAna koNamAM agnikeNamAM, naiRtyakeNamAM, ane vAyavya mAya mayA prazAnI vA pAya cha, sebha saman. (jayANa bhaMte IsiMpurevAyA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 402 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 103 ng pathyAvAtAH, mandAH vAtAH, mahAvAtAH vAnti, tadA pazcime'pi ISatpurovAtAH 0 yadA khalu pazcime ISatpurovAtAH tadA paurastye'pi ? hanta, gautama ! yadA paurastye tadA pazcimespi ISatpurovAtA0 yadA pazcime'pi ISatpurovAtA tadA paurastye'pi ISatpurovAtA0 evaM dizAsu vidizAsu / asti khalu bhadanta ! dvaipyAH ISarapurocAhiye / ( jayA NaM bhaMte / purasthime NaM patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tayA NaM paccatthimeNaM IsiMpure vAyA, jayA NaM paJcatthimeNaM IsiMpure vAyA tayA NaM purasthimeNa vi ) he bhadanta ! jaba pUrvadizA meM ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta aura mahAvAta ye havAe~ calatI haiM, taba pazcima dizA meM bhI ye ISatpurovAta, Adi havAe~ calatI haiM kyA? aura jaba pazcimadizA meM ISatpurovAta Adi havAe~ cavatI haiM taba pUrvadizA meM bhI ye vAyue~ calatI haiM kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jayA NaM puratthimeNaM, tathA NaM paccatthimeNa vi, IsiMpurevAyA, jayA NaM paccatthimeNa vi IsiMpure vAyA0 tayA NaM purasthimeNa vi IsiMpure vAyA evaM disAsu vidisAsu) he gautama! jaba pUrvadizo me ISatpurodhAna Adi havAe~ calatI haiM taba pazcimadizA meM bhI ye saba havAe~ calatI haiM aura jaba pazcima dizA meM ISatpurovAta Adi havAe~ calatI haiM taba pUrvadizA meM bhI ye ISatpurovAta Adi havAe~ calatI haiN| isI taraha se avaziSTa dizAoM meM aura vidizAoM meM bhI ina havAoM ke calane ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / - ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! dIviccagA IsiMpure vAyA0 ? ) puratthimeNaM patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tayANaM paccatthimeNa IsiMpu revAyA, jayANa' paccatthimeNaM IsiMpurevAyA tayANa puratthimeNa vi ) he lahanta ! jyAre pUrvI dizAmAM iSapurAvAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta ane mahAvAta vAtA hAya che tyAre zu pazcimadizAmAM paNa iSapurAvAta Adi vAyue vAtA hAya che? ane jyAre pazcima dizAmAM iSatpurAvAta Adi vAyue vAtA hoya che tyAre zu pUrdizAmAM paNa e ja vAyue vAtA hAya che ? ( haMtA, goyamA ! jayANaM puratthimeNa tayANaM paccatthimeNa vi, IsiMpurevAyA. jayA pacatthimeNa vi IsiMpurevAyA tayANaM puratthameNa vi IsiMpurevAyA eva disrAsu vidisAsu ) DA, gautama ! nyAre pUrvAdvizAmAM Satyu vAta Ahi vAyu vAya che, tyAre pazciSamAM paNa eja adhA vAyue vAya che, ane jyAre pazcima dizAmAM iSapurAvAta Adi vAyu vAtA haiAya che tyAre pUrvadizAmAM paNa iSapurAvAta di vAyuAvAtA hoya che. bAkInI dizAe ane vidizAemAM te vAyunA vananA viSayamAM paNa eja pramANe samajavuM. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 bhagavatIsUtre vAtAH ? hanta, asti / asti khalu bhadanta ! sAmudrikAH ISatpurovAtAH0 ! hanta, asti / yadA khalu bhadanta ! dvaipyAH ISatpuro vAtAH0 tadA sAmudrikAH api IparapugevAtAH0 ? yadA khalu sAmudrikAH ISatpurovAtAH0 tadA dvaipyA api ISatpurovAtAH0 ? / nAyamarthaH samarthaH / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evam ucyate -yadA dvaipyAH ISatpurovAtAH0 no tadA sAmudrikAH ISatpurovAtA: yadA sAmu. drikAH ISatpurovAtAH0 no tadA dvaipyAH ISatpurovAtAH0 ? gautama ! teSAM vAtAhe bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ dvIpa meM haiM ? (haMtA, asthi) hAM gautama ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ dvIpa meM bhI haiM / (asthi Na bhaMte ! sAmuddagA IsiMpure vAyA0 ) he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ samudra meM haiM ? (haMtA, hasthi ) hAM, gautama ! ISatpurovAta Adi samudra meM bhI haiM / ( jayA NaM bhaMte dIviccayA IsiMpure vAyA 0, tayA NaM sAmuddayA viIsiMpure vAyA 0, jayANaM sAmuddayA IsiMpurevAyA0, tayANaM dIviccayA IsiM pure vAyA0) he bhadanta ! jisa samaya dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiM usa samaya samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ ca. latI haiM kyA? aura jisa samaya samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu eM calatI haiM, usa samaya dvIpa sambandhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiM kyA ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai, jayA NaM dIviccayA IsiMpure vAyA0 No NaM tayA sAmuddayA IsiMpure vAyA, jayANaM sAmuddayA IsiMpurevAyA No NaM (asthiNa bhaMte ! dIviccagA IsiMpurevAyA.) mahanta ! dvIpamA pat. zapAta mA vAyu DAya cha 12 ? (hatA, asthi ) , gautama ! te vaayume| dvIpabhA 59 hAya che. ( atthiNa bhaMte ! sAmuhagA IsiMpuravAyA ? ) 3 mahanta ! samudramA SatpurovAta mAhi paayuse| DAya cha ? 52i ? (hatA asthi ) Do' gItama! samudramA para te vAyumA DAya che. (jayANa bhaMte ! dIviccayA IsiM purevAyA. tayANa sAmuhayA vi IsiM purevAyA. jayANa sAmuddayA IsiMpure vAyA. tayANa dIviccayA vi IsiMpure vAyA. 1) mahanta ! nyAre dIpanA dhyatpuropAta mAha vAyuo ja vAtA hoya che, tyAre zuM samudramAM paNa ISapurAvAta Adi vAyueja vAtA hoya che? ane jyAre samudramAM ISapurovAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che, tyAre zuM dvIpamAM paNa ISapuravAta Adi vAyuo ja vAtA hoya che? (goyamA ! No iNadvai samaDhe) gautama ! mevaM manatuM nathI. ( se keNaDeNa bhate! evaM vuccai, jayANaM dIviccayA IsiMparevAyA, No Na tayA sAmuddayA IsiMpure. vAyA, jayANa sAmudayo IsiMpure vAyA No Na tayA dIviccayA IsiMpure vaayaa|) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkaH 20 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 105 nAm anyonya vivyatyAsena lavaNe samudre velA nAtikrAmati, tat tenArthena yAvat vAtAH vAnti / asti khalu bhadanta ISatpurovAtAH, pazcAdvAtAH, mandAH vAtAH, mahAvAtAH vAnti ? hanta, asti / kadA khala bhadanta? ! ISatpurovAtAH0 yAvat tayA dIviccayA IsiM purevAyA0) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jaba dvIpasabaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate hai taba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calatI haiM aura jaba samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiM taba dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calate haiN| (goyamA ! tesiM NaM vAyANaM anamannavivaccAseNaM lavaNe samudde velaM nAikkamai, se teNaTTeNaM jAva vAyA vAyeMti ) he gautama ! ye vAyue~ eka dUsare kI vAyu ke sAtha nahIM calate haiM-kintu judI 2 hokara calate haiM ! jaba dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiM-taba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calate haiM, aura jaba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM taba dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ nahIM calate hai| isa taraha ye vAyue~ Apasa meM viparIta rUpa se calate haiM-ataHye samudra kI velA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatI haiN| isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki yAvat pUrva meM kathita paddhati ke anusAra ye vAyue~ calate haiM / (asthi NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA pasthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA, vAyaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaho cho ke jyAre dvIpanAM ISapuravAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che, tyAre samudranA ISatparovAta Adi vAyu vAtA nathI, ane jyAre samudranA ISatparovAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che, tyAre dvIpanA pApuzavAta mahAyu vAta nathI ? (goyamA ! tesiNaM vAyANaM annamamaviva. ccAseNaM lavaNe samudde velaM nAikkamai se teNaTeNaM-jAva vAyA vAyeti ). gautama ! te bannenA vAyuo (dvIpa ane samudranA vAyuo) sAthe vAta nathI. paNa judA judA vAya che. jyAre jaMbudvIpanA ISatparAvAta Adi vAyuo vAya che, tyAre samudranA ISapuravAta Adi vAyu vAtA nathI ane jyAre samudranA ISatpare vAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che, tyAre dvIpanA ISatparovAta Adi vAyu vAtA nathI. A rIte vAyuo eka bIjAthI viparIta rIte vAtA hoya che tethI teo lavaNasamudranI velAnuM ullaMghana karatA nathI. te kAraNe he gautama! meM evuM kahyuM che ke te vAyuo pUrvakathita paddhatithI pAya cha, ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyati ?) mahanta ! parapurAvAta, pathyavAta, bhAta mana bhAvAta vAyu bha 14 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre vAnti ? gautama ! yadA khalu vAyukAyo yathA rItaM rIyate, tadA khalu ISatpuro vAtAH0 yAvat-vAnti, asti khalu bhadanta ! ISatpurovAtAH ? hanta, asti / kadA khalu bhadanta ! ISatpurovAtAH ? gautama ! yadA khalu vAyukAyaH uttarakriya pathyavAta, maMdavAta aura mahAvAta haiM kyA ? (haMtA, asthi ) hAM, gautama! ye ISatpurovAta Adi haiM (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA0 jAva vAyaMti) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta Adi kaba calate haiM ! ( goyamA ! jayANaM vAuyAe ahAriyaM rIyai, tayA NaM IsiMpure vAyA0 jAva vAyaMti) he gautama! jaba vAyukAya nija svabhAva ke anusAra gati karatA hai taba ISa. spurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA0) he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ hai kyA ? (haMtA, asthi ) hAM gautama! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ haiM / (kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA0) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ kaba calate haiM ? (goyamA ! jayANaM vAuyAe uttara kiriyaM riyai ) he gautama ! jabavAyukAya uttara kriyA pUrvaka vaikriya zarIra banAkara gati karatA hai (tayANaM ) taba (IsiM pure vAya jAva vAyaMti) IsatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiN| (atthi NaM IsiM pure vAyA0 ) he bhadanta / ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ hai kyA ? (haMnA, atthi) hAM, gautama ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ haiM / (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA patthavAyA0) he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta Adi mArnu mastitva cha naDI ? (hantA atthi) 81, gautama ! te dhvatpurAvAta mAha vAyumArnu mastitva cha.( kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA, jAva vAyaMti ) 3 mahanta ! te SatpuzapAta mAhi vaayume| dhyAre vAya che ? (goyamA ! jayANaM vAuyAe ahA. riya rIyai, tayANaM IsiMpurevAyA, jAva vAyati ) gautama ! nyAre vAyuya tenA svabhAva anusAra gati kare che, tyAre ISatparovAta Adi vAyuo vAya cha ? (asthiNaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA.) mahanta ! zuSatrAvAta maahvaayume| cha 1 (haMtA, atthi ) &1, gautama ! che. ( kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA, jAva vAyaMti ) mahanta ! patdhuropAta mAla vaayuse| yAre pAya cha ? (goyamA ! jayANa vAuyAe uttarakiriyaM riyai ) 3 gautama ! nyAre vAyuya uttara yA pUrva vaiThiya zarI2 manAvAne gati 42 cha, ( tayANaM IsiMpurevAyA jAva vAyaMti ) tyAre SatpuropAta mAhi vaayus| pAya che. ( atthiNa IsiMpurevAyA,) mahanta! zuSapurAvAta mAhi vAyu cha ma2i ? (haMtA atthi) hai gautama! SaparopAta mAhi vAyumo cha. ( kayANa bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA patthAvAyA jAva vAyaMti) mahanta ! SarapurAvAta, pathyavAta maha vAyuse yAre vAya cha? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA 40 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 107 rIyate, tadA ISatpurovAtAH yAvat-vAnti / asti khalu bhadanta ! ISatpurovAtA:0? hanta, asti / kadA khalu bhadanta ! ISatpurovAtAH, pazcAdvAtAH0 ? gautama ! yadA khalu vAyukumArAH, vAyukumAyaH, Atmano vA, parasya vA, tadubhayasya vA arthAya vAyukAyam udIrayaMti, tadA khalu ISatpurovAtAH, yAvat-vAnti, vAyukAyaH khalu bhadanta ! vAyukAyaM caiva Aniti vA, prANiti vA0 ? yathA skandake tathA catvAra AlApakAH jJAtavyAH anekazatasahasrakRsvaH, spRSTa uddvati sazarIrI niSkrAmati // mU0 1 // vAyue~ calate haiM ? ( goyamA ! jayA NaM vAukumArA, vAukumArIo appaNo vA, parassa vA tadubhayassa vA aTThAe vAukAyaM udIreMti, tayA NaM IsiMpure vAyA jAva vAyaMti) he gautama ! jaba vAyukumAra, vAyukumariyAM, apane nimitta athavA para ke nimitta yA apane para ke donoM nimitta vAyukAya ko udIrita karate haiM, taba ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiN| (vAukAyANaM bhaMte ! vAukAyaM ceva ANamaMti vA pANamati vA) he bhadata! vAyukAya vAyukAya ko hI zvAsa meM letA hai aura niHzvAsa meM chor3atA hai kyA ? ( jahA khaMdae-tahA cattAri AlAvagA neyavyA, aNegasayasahassa khutto puDhe uddAi sasarIrI nikkhamai) he gautama ! jaise skandaka uddezaka meM cAra AlApaka kahe haiM-usI prakAra se cAra AlApaka yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye-aneka lAkha bAra maraNa karake vAyukAya vAyakAya meM hI utpanna hotA hai| vAyukAya jIva svajAti athavA parajAti ke jIvoM ke sAtha Takkara lagane se maraNa pAtA hai / dvitIya gati meM maraNa karake jaba (goyamA ! jayANa vAukumArA, vAukumArIo appaNo vA, parassa vA, tadubhayassa vA aDhAe vAukAya udIre ti tayANaM IsiMpurevA yA jAva vAyaMti ) gautama! jyAre vAyukumAro ane vAyukumArIe potAne mATe, anyane mATe athavA ubhaya (pote ane para bane) ne mATe vAyukAyane udIrita kare che, tyAre dhSApurAvAta mAhi vAyuma pAya che. (vAukAyANa bhaMte ! vAukAyaM ceva ANamaM ti vA pANamaMtivA!) Da sahanta ! zuvAyur3Aya vAyuDAyane 4 vAsamA cha bhane 27pAsamA maDA2 cha ? (jahA khaMdae-tahA cattAri AlAvagA nevavvA, aNegasayasahassa khutto puDhe uhAi sasarIrI nikkhamai) gautama ! 2464 iizakamAM je cAra AlApake kahyA che. evAM ja cAra AlApaka ahIM paNa kahevA joIe. aneka lAkha vAra marI marIne vAyukAya vAyukAyamAM ja utpanna thAya che. svajAti ke parajAti jIvo sAthe Takakara lAgavAthI athaDAvAthI vAyukAya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 bhagavatIsUtre TIkA-prathamodezake dikSu divasarAtrivibhAgaH pratipAditaH, dvitIyoddezake tu tAsveva dikSu vAtavizeSAn pratipAdayitumAha- rAyagihe '-ityAdi / ' rAyagihe nayare' rAjagRhe nagare 'jAva-evaM vayAsI '-yAvat-evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa gautamaH avAdIta-yAvatkaraNAt 'svAmI samavastaH, dharmApadezaM zrotuM parSat nirgacchati, tato dharmopadezaM zrutvA pratigatA parpat , tato yAvatparyupAsInaH' iti saMgrAhyam / tadeva darzayati- atthi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu etat , yaduta 'IsiMpure vAyA' ISatpurovAtAH kiJcit snigdhAH vAtAH, 'patthAvAyA' pathyAH vAtAH, vanaspatiprabhRtInAM hitakArakAH vAtAH vAyukAyika jIva jAtA hai to vaha usa samaya zarIrasahita bhI vahAM jAtA hai aura zarIra rahita hokara bhI vahAM jAtA hai / TIkArtha-prathama uddezaka meM, dizAoM meM divasa aura rAtri kA vibhAga pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| aba isa dvitIya uddezaka meM unhIM dizA oM meM zAstrakAra vAyuvizeSoM ko pratipAdana karane ke liye ( rAyagihe ) ityAdi sUtra kA kathana kara rahe haiM ( rAyagihe nayare ) rAjagRha nagara meM (jAva ) yAvat ( evaM vayAsI ) isa prakArase gautama ne prabhu se pUchA ( yAvat ) isa pada dvArA yahAM para ( svAmI samarasRtaH, dharmopadeza zrotuM parSad nirgacchati, tato dharmopadezaM zrutvA pratigatA parSata, tato yAvatparyupAsInaH ) isa pATha kA saMbaMdha lagAyA gayA hai / gautama ne jo prabhu se pUchA usI viSaya ko aba zastrakAra prakaTa karate haiM ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! he bhadanta ! yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki (IsiMpure vAyA) ISatpurovAta kucha 2 snigdha (cikkaNa ) vAyu, (patthAvAyA) vanaspati AdikoMke liye cha maraNa pAme che. jyAre vAyukAyika jIva marIne bIjI gatimAM jAya che, tyAre zarIrasahita paNa tyAM jAya che ane zarIra rahita paNa jAya che. TIkArtha-pahelA uddezakamAM. cAre dizAomAM divasa ane rAtrinA vibhAganuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. have eja dizAomAM vAtA vAyuvizenuM pratipAdana 42vAna bhATe sUtrA2 "rAyagihe" tyAdi sUtro cha. ___"rAyagihenayare" 24Da nA2mA mahA23AbhAnu mAmana thayu, pariSa dhApaheza sonavAne nIjI, dharbhApaheza sAmAna pariSada pAchI (jAva evaM vayAsI) tyA2mA mahAvIraprasune 46 namaH412 4zana gautamasvAmI // prabhArI 5cyu-"jAva" 54thI aDAya 42|yesaa sUtrane sArAMza 55 52 mAyA cha) " asthima bhaMte" 3 mahanta ! zu pAta samAvita cha " IsiMpurevAyA) pa.dhuzavAta (saI04 saDe snigyavAyu), ( patthAvAyA) 5thyAta-vanaspati zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 109 'maMdAvAyA' mandA vAtAH zanaiH zanaiH spandamAnAH pravahaNazIlAH vAtAH, 'mahAvAyA ' mahAvAtAH uddaNDapacaNDapavanAH 'vAyaMti ? ' vAnti kim ? bhagavAn tatsvIkurvan Aha-' iMtA atthi' hanta, satyam, asti sambhavatyetat tvatpazna viSayIbhUtA uparyuktAH vAtAH saMbhavanti ityarthaH / punargautamaH pRcchati-' atthiNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! asti sambhavati khalu etat-yaduta 'purathimeNaM' paurastye sumeroH pUrvadigbhAge khalu 'Isi purevAyA' ISatpurovAtAH kizcitsnigdhapavanAH 'patthA vAyA' pathyAH vanaspatyAdihitapadAH vAtAH 'maMdA vAyA' mandAH zanaiH spandamAnAH vAtAH 'mahAvAyA' mahAvAtAH pracaNDoddhatAH pavanAH 'vAyaMti' ? vAnti kim ? bhagavAnAha-haMtA' ityAdi / 'haMtA, atthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam tvayoktaM sarvam asti sambhavati, evam-uktarItyA 'paJcahitakAraka vAyu, ( maMdAvAyA) dhIre 2 calane vAlA vAyu, ( mahAvAyA ) baDe bhArIvega se calanevAlA vAyu, ye cAra prakAra ke vAyu (vAyaMti ) ghahate haiM calate haiM kyA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA asthi ) hAM gautama ! ye saba vAyu calate haiM / aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! yaha saMbhavita hai ki ( purathime NaM) sumerU ke pUrva digbhAga meM ( IsiMpure ghAyA ) kucha snigdha (cikkaNa ) vAyu, ( patthA vAyA ) vanaspati Adi kI hitakAraka pathyavAyu, (maMdA vAyA) dhore2 calane vAlA vAyu, ( mahAvAyA ) pracaNDavega se vahanevAlA vAyu ( vAyaMti ) vahate calate haiM kyA ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA atthi) hAM, gautama ! tumhArA kahanA saba satya hai| isI taraha se sumeru ke pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI ye pUrvokta saba vAyu calate haiM / arthAt sumeru ke pUrva digbhAga meM jisa prakAra se ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM mAhina bhATa (St24 vAyu, " maMdAvAyA " bhavAyu (dhIre dhIre pAta vAyu " mahAvAyA " bhane mahApAta (gha! vegathI pa.to vAyu), se yA2 mAranA vAyu " vAyati" pAya cha ? mahAvIra prabhu ta prazna uttara bhAratAcha "hatA, goyamA!" DA, gautama ! se nyAre prA2nA vAyu pAya che. prazna-(asthiNa bhate!) mahanta ! zu vAta samavita cha (purathimeNa) subhesa patana pU hamArAma ( IsiMpuvAyA, patthAvAyA, mahAvAyA vAyati ! ) parAta (snAyu) 5thyAta, mAta mana maDAvAta pAya cha? uttara-( hatA, asthi ) DA gautama! subherunA pUrva bhAgata se pyAre prakAranA vAyu vAya che. jevI rIte sumerunA pUrvadivabhAgamAM ISatparovAta Adi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 bhagavatIsUtre thimeNaM' pazcime khalu sumeroH pazcimadigbhAge'pi uparyuktavAtAH vAnti ityarthaH tathA 'dAhiNeNaM' dakSiNasmin khalu dakSiNa digbhAge'pi uktavAtAH vAnti, evam 'uttareNaM' uttarasmin khalu uttaradigbhAge'pi tathA 'uttarapurasthimeNaM' uttarapaurastye uttarapUrvadigantarAle IzAna koNe'pi. evam -- dAhiNapurathimeNaM / dakSiNa-paurastye AgneyakoNe'pi, tathaiva 'dAhiNapaccasthimeNa ' dakSiNapazcime naiRtyakoNe'pi evam 'uttara-paccatthimeNaM' uttara-pazcime vAyavyakoNe'pi upayuktavAtAH vAnti iti samAdhAnAzayaH / tathA cetatsUna caturdigapekSayA catukoNarUpavidigapekSayA ca vAtAnAM pravahaNaM pratipAditam , punautamaH pRcchati 'jayANaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'purasthimeNa' paurastye usI prakAra se sumeru ke pazcimadigbhAga meM bhI ye saba vAyu calate haiM tathA isI prakAra se ( dAhiNeNaM) dakSiNadigbhAga meM bhI, ye saba vAyu calate haiN| ( uttareNaM ) sumeru ke uttaradigbhAga meM bhI ( uttarapurathime gaM) uttara aura pUrvadizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna IzAnakoNa meM bhI, ( dAhiNapurasthimeNaM ) dakSiNadizA aura pUrvadizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna AgneyakoNa meM bhI (dAhiNapaccatthimeNaM) dakSiNa dizA aura pazcimadizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna naiRtyakoNa meM bhI ( uttarapaccatthime Na) aura uttara dizA evaM pazcimadizA ke antarAla meM vartamAna vAyavya koNa meM bhI ye pUrvokta saba ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiN| isa prakAra sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra meM cAra dizAoM kI apekSA se aura cAra vidizAoMkI apekSAse vAyuoMkA pravahaNa calanA pratipAdita kiza hai| ___aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( jayA NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! jisa samaya (purasthimeNaM ) pUrva dizA meM ( IsiMpure vAyA ) ISatpurovAta, cAra prakAranA vAyuo vAya che, evI rIte sumerunA pazcima dibhAgamAM paNa se yAre prazna vAyume pAya cha (dAhiNeNa, uttareNa uttarapurathimeNa', dAhiNa puratthimeNa, dAhiNapaccatthimeNa uttarapaccatthimeNa vi IsiMpurevAyA, vAyaMti) eja pramANe sumerunA dakSiNa dimbhAgamAM, uttaradimAgamAM, IzAna koNamAM, agnikeNamAM, naiRtya koNamAM ane vAyavya koNamAM paNa ISarovAta Adi cAre vAyuo vAya che, A rIte cAre dizAomAM (IzAna Adi khUNAomAM) ISatparovAta, pacyavAta, maMdavAta ane mahAvAta vAya che, evuM sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA pratipAdana karyuM che. 8-( jayANaM bhaMte ! ) 3 mahanta ! 2 samaye " purathimeNa" wi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 ghAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 111 'IsiM purevAyA ' ISatpurovAtAH 'patthAvAyA' pathyAH vAtAH, 'maMdA vAyA' mandA pAtAH 'mahAvAyA' mahA vAtAH 'vAyati' vAnti, 'tayA NaM' tadA khalu 'paJcatthimeNa vi' pazcime'pi 'IsiMpure vAyA' ISatpurovAtAH, pathyA vAtAH, mandA vAtAH, mahAvAtAH vAnti ? 'jayANaM' yadA ca 'paccatthimeNaM' pazcime khalu 'IsiMpure vAyA' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, ' tayANaM' tadA khalu kim 'purathimeNa vi ' paurastye'pi ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti ? bhagavAn tadaGgIkurva(patthAvAyA ) pathyavAta (maMdAvAyA ) maMda vAta, aura ( mahAvAyA) mahAvAta ye vAyu (vAyaMti ) calate haiM (tayA NaM ) usa samaya ( paccasthimeNaM vi) pazcimadizA meM bhI ( IsiMpure vAyA ) ISatpurovAta, pathyavAta, maMdavAta aura mahAvAta ye vAyu calate haiN| aura ( jayA NaM) jaba (paccatthimeNaM ) pazcimameM ye ( IsiMpure vAyA ) ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, taba kyA (purasthimeNaM vi ) pUrvadizA meM bhI ye IpatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM kyA? isa prazna kA svIkRti rUpa meM uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA ) he gautama ! tumhArA kahanA satya hai (jayA NaM ) japa (purathimeNaM ) pUrvadizA meM ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA NaM ) taba (paccatthimeNaM vi ) pazcima dizA meM bhI ye hI vAyu calate haiN| aura ( jayA NaM ) jaba ( paccatthimeNaM vi IsiMpure vAyA0) pazcima meM bhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA "IsiMpurevAyA " dhSAzAta " patthAvAyA " pathyapAta. " maMdAvAyA, '' manhapAta, bhane " mahAvAyA " bhAvAta "vAyaMti" pAya cha, " tayANaM " te sabhaye " paccatthimeNa vi" pazcimahizamAM 55] " IsiMpurevoyA " tyAha) zuSa. puravAta, pacyavAta, mandavAta ane mahAvAta vAyu vAtA hoya che ? ane "jayANa " 2 samaye " paccatthimeNaM " pazcimahizAmA " IsiMpurevAyA " 45 zapAta mAhi vAyu vAta DAya che, " tayA Na" tyAre "purathimeNa vi" pUrva dizAmAM paNa ISatparovAta Adi cAre prakAranA vAyuo ja zuM vAtA hoya che? ___Aprazna uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha-" hatA, goyamA! " 7, gautama ! merA mana che." jayANa purathimeNa" tyAha) nyAre pUrva zimA pt52|1aat mAla vAyu yAtAya cha, "tayANa patcatthimeNa vi" pazcima dizAmAM paNa ISapuravAta Adi vAyuo ja vAtA hoya che. ane "jayANaM paccatthimeNaM vi IsiMpurevAyA" nyAre pazcima dizAmA SaSa. zapAta mA vaayume| pAtA jaya cha, " tayANaM purasthimeNaM vi isiMpurevAyA " zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre mAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! ' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, tvaduktaM satyaM, tadevAha'jayANaM ' ityAdi / yadA khalu 'purasthimeNaM' paurastye ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, 'tayANaM ' tadA khalu -- paccatthimeNa vi' pazcime'pi 'IsiMpuro vAyA0' ISapurovAtAdayo vAnti, atha ca ' jayANaM' yadA khalu 'paccasthimeNa vi' pazci me'pi 'IsiMpuro vAyA0' IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti 'tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'purathimeNa vi' paurastye'pi * IsiM purovAyA' ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, ' evaM ' tathaiva 'disAsu' uttaradakSiNAdi dizAsu - vidisAsu' IzAnAdividizAsu ISatpurovAtAdayaH uparyuktarItyaiva vAntIti vijJeyam / atha prakArAntareNa vAtasva. rUpANi jJAtuM gautamaH pRcchati-'atthiNaM bhaMte ! ' he bhadanta ! asti, saMbhavati khalu yaduta 'dIviccagA' _pyAH, dvIpe bhavAH dvaipyAH dvIpasambandhinaH ityarthaH 'Isi purevAyA ?' ISatpuro vAtAdayo vAntIti ? bhagavAn tadaGgIkurvannAha-'hatA' ityAdi / 'haMtA' hanta, satyam , arthAt dvIpasambandhino'pi ISatpurodhAtAdayo gaM) taba ( purathimeNa vi IsiMpurevAyA ) pUrvadizA meM bhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM / (evaM) isI prakAra se (disAsu) uttara dakSiNa Adi dizAoM meM aura (vidisAsu ) IzAna Adi vidizAoM meM uparyukta rIti ke anusAra hI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama prakArAntara se vAtasvarUpa jAnane ke liye prabhu se pUchate haiM ( atthi NaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI ki ( dIviccagA ) dvaipya dvIpasaMbaMdhI (IsiMpure vAyA ) ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM ? isa bAta kA svIkArAtmaka uttara dete hue prabhu tyAre pUrva dizAmAM paNa Itparevata Adi vAyuo ja vAtA hoya che. " evaM disAsu vidisAsu" 04 pramANe uttara ikSiNa mAhizAsamA mana IzAna Adi vidizAomAM paNa Itpare vAta Adi cAre prakAranA vAyuo vAya che ema samajavuM have vAyunA svarUpane jANavAne mATe gautama svAmI bIjI rIte prazno pUche che. prazna-"atthiNaM bhate" manta ! zu me pAta samavita cha " dIvi cagA" ya (bI5 sadhI ) ( iMsiMpUrevAyA ) pa.purAvAta mAla yAre prakAranA vAyuo vAtA hoya che ? mahAvIra prabhu A rIte tene svIkArAtmaka uttara sApe cha- "hatA, goyamA" &, gautama ! 5 samadhI patpuropAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 113 paantiityrthH| punItamaH pRcchati- asthiNaM bhaMte ! ' he bhadanta ! asti sambhavati khalu yaduta ' sAmuddagA' sAmudrikAH samudrasambandhinaH / IsiMpure vAyA0 ' ISa. purovAtAdayo vAntIti ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA asthi' hanta, satyam , asti sambhavatyetat / samudrasambandhino'pi ISatpurovAtAdayo vAntyeveti bhgvdaashyH| __gautamaH punaH prakArAntareNa pRcchati-'jayANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! yadA khalu 'dIviccayA' dvaipyAH 'IsiM purevAyA0' ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti 'tayANaM ' tadA khalu -- sAmuddayA vi' sAmudrikA api 'IsiMpure vAyA0' ISa. spurovAtAdayo vAnti ? evaM 'jayA NaM' yadA khalu 'sAmuddayA' sAmudrikA 'IsiMpure vAyA0 / IpatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, ' tayANaM' tadA khalu 'dIviccayA vi' dvaipyAH api 'IsiMpurevAyA' ISatpuro vAtAdayo vAnti kim ! iti praznAzayaH gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA ) hAM, gautama ! dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiN| ___ aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM (asthi Na bhaMte ! sAmuddagA IsiMpure vAyA0) he bhadanta ! samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai kyA ? prabhu isake uttarameM kahate haiM (haMtA asthi ) hAM yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAya calate hI haiM / aba gautama isI viSayako prakArAntarase prabhuse pUchate haiM ki (jayA NaM bhaMte !) jisa samaya (dIviccayA IsiMpure vAyA0) dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA gaM) taba kyA (sAmu. yA vi) samudrasaMbaMdhI bhI ( IsiMpure vAyA0) ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM ? aura (jayA Na) jaba (sAmuddayA IsiMpurevAyA0) samudrasaMbaMdhI prazna-( atthiNa bhate ) 3 mahanta ! zuse bAta salavita cha , " samu. hagA IsiMpurevAyA" samudra samadhI papuzavAta mAla vAyusI pAya cha ? uttara-tA, asthi" hA gautama ! . vAta samAvita cha , samudra saMbaMdhI ISapure vAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che. prazna-"jayANa' bhate !" mahanta ! samaye " dIviccayo IsiM pure vAyA." dvIpa samaMdhI parezAta mAhi vAyuso pAtA DAya cha, ( tayANa) te sabhaye "sAmuddayA vi IsiMparevAyA, "zu samudra sabhI patpurovAta mAta paayuse| paa|| rAya cha 2i ? bhane " jayANa" nyAre " sAmuddayAIsi purevAyA" samudra sapA dhapa.suropAta vAyumo pAtA ya cha , ( tayANa) tyAre "dIviccayA vi Isi purevAyA, " dvIpamadhI 51 patpuravAta Pule vAyuo zuM vAtA hoya che kharAM? bha 15 7 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 bhagavatIle bhagavAn Aha-' No iNaDhe samajhe' nAyamarthaH samarthaH, naitatsambhavati / gauta. mastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evaM dhuccai ' evam-'naitatsaMbhavati' iti ucyate ? bhagavata uktaniSedhasvarUpameva sphuTatayA anuvadati-'jayANaM dIbiccayA' ityAdi / yadA khalu dvaipyAH 'IsiM. pure vAyA* ' ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti 'NoNaM tayA' no khalu tadA 'sAmuddayA' sAmudrikAH 'IsiMpure vAyA ' ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, evaM 'jayANa' yadA skhalu ' sAmuddayA ' sAmudrikAH 'IsiMpure vAyA0' ISatpurovAtAdayo vAnti, jo gaM tayA' no khallu tadA 'dIviccayA' dvaipyAH ' IsiMpure vAyA0' ISatpuro vAtAdayo vAtumarhanti, ? iti gautamasya praznaH / bhagavAn tatra hetuM pratipAdayati'goyamA ! tesiNaM' ityAdi / he gautama ! teSAM khalu pUrvoktAnAm 'vAyANaM' gatAnAm ' acamanavi vaccAseNaM' anyonyavyatyAsena parasparaviparyayarUpaviISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM (tayA Na) taba kyA ( dIviccayA vi IsiMpure vAyA0) dvIpasaMbaMdhI bhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautamase kahate haiM (jo iNaDhe sama?) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt aisI bAta saMbhavita nahIM hotiihai| isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM dhuccai ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jaba dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, taba samudrasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu nahIM calate haiM, aura jaba samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu calate haiM, taba dvIpasaMbaMdhI ISatpurovAta Adi vAyu nahIM calate haiM / gautamasvAmIke isapraznake samAdhAna nimitta kAraNa prakaTa karate hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ! tesiMNaM vAyANaM annamannavivaccAseNaM lavaNe samudde velaM nAikkamai-se teNa?NaM jAva vAyA vAyaMti) uttara-" No iNaTre samaTU" 3 gautama ! ma martha samaya nathI. saTase ke evI vAta saMbhavI zakatA nathI. have tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautamasvAmI nIce pramANe prazna pUche che-" se keNadveNa bhate evaM vuccaI" tyAdi mahanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke jyAre jambudvIpanA ISatparovAta Adi vAyuo vAtA hoya che, tyAre samudranA ISapuravAta AdivAyuo vAtA nathI. ane jyAre samudranA ISapure vAta Adi vAyu vAtA hoya che tyAre jaMbudvIpanA ISapuravAta AdivAyuo vAtA nathI? gautamasvAmInA te praznanuM mahAvIraprabhu A pramANe samAdhaan recha-"goyamA!" gautama ! "tesiNa vAyANa annamannavivaccAseNa lavaNe samudde velaM nAikkamai-se teNatuNa jAva vAyA vAyati" te vaayumaan| 52252 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 115 rodhena prabahaNasvabhAvatayA te ubhaye'pi uparyuktAH vAtAH yugapat naiva vAnti, api tu pRthaka pRthaktayaiva vAnti / yadA dvIpasambandhinau vAtA vAnti tadA samudrasambandhino vAtA na vAnti, yadA ca sAmudrikAH vAnti tadA dvaipyAH na vAnti. ityAzayaH / tatra kAraNantu uSNartI ye zItapavanA kAnti te samudrapradezAdAgacchanti, tasmin samaye yadA zItapavanA vAnti tadA dvIpasambandhina uSNapavanAH na vAnti atha ca zItA.ye uSNa pavanA vAnti te dvIpapradezAdAgacchanti, etAvatA tasmin samaye yadA dvaipyAH uSNapavanA vAnti tadA sAmudrikAH zItapavanA na vAnti, sAmu. drikapavanAnAM zItatvAd dvaipyAnAzca pavanAnAmuSNatvAt , tathA ca dvaipyasAmudrikahe gautama ! ina pUrvokta vAyuo kA parasparaviparyayarUpavirodha kolekara calane kA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa ye donoM bhI vAyu-dvIpa saMbaMdhI vAyu aura samudra saMbaMdhI vAyu eka sAtha nahIM calate haiM-kintu pRthaka pRthaka rUpa se calate haiN| jisa samaya dvIpa saMbaMdhI vAyu calate haiM, usa samaya samudra saMbaMdhI vAyu nahIM calate haiM, aura jisa samaya samudrasaMbaMdhI vAyue~ calate haiM, usa samaya dvIpa saMbaMdhI vAyue~ nahIM calate haiN| isa meM kAraNa yaha hai ki uSNaRtu meM jo ThaMDI havA calatI haiM ve samudrapradeza se AtI haiM ataHusa samaya meM jaba ThaMDI havA calatI haiM, dvIpasaMbaMdhI uSNa havA nahIM calatI hai / atha ca-zItaRtu meM jo uSNa havA calatI haiM, ve dvIpa pradeza se AtI haiM-etAvatA usa samaya meM jaba ki dvIpasaMbaMdhI garama havA calatI hai, sAmudrika zIta havA nahIM calatI haiN| samudra saMbaMdhI jo havA hotI haiN| ve ThaMDI hotI haiM, aura dvIpa saMbaMdhI jo havA hotI haiM, ve uSNa hotI haiM, isa taraha dvIpa saMbaMdhI havA meM aura samudrasaMbaMdhI vipazyarUpe viparIta rIte cAlavAne svabhAva hovAne kAraNe, bane vAyu (dvIpanA vAyuo ane samudranA vAyuo) eka sAthe vAtA nathI, paNa judA judA vAya che. je samaye dvIpanA vAyuo vAtA hoya che. te samaye samudranA vAyuo vAtA nathI, ane jyAre samudranA vAyu vAtA hoya che, tyAre dvIpanA vAyuo vAtA nathI. tenuM kAraNa e che ke garama RtumAM je ThaMDe vAyu vAte hoya che, te samudra taraphathI Ave che, tethI te samaye jyAre samudrane ThaMDo pavana vAte hoya che tyAre garama pavana vAta nathI. ane ziyALAmAM je uSNa vAyu vAte hoya che te dvIpapradeza taraphathI AvatuM hoya che, te kAraNe jyAre dvIpane uSNavAyu vAte hoya che, tyAre samudrane zIta vAyu vAta nathI. samudranI je havA AvatI hoya che, te ThaMDI hoya che, ane dvIpanI je havA AvatI hoya che te garama hoya che A zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsatre pavanayoH parasparaM viruddhatvAt , upamaryopamardakasvabhAvatvAcca ubhaye'pi te ISatpuro vAtAdayaH sahaiva vAtuM no zaknuvanti iti bodhyam / te ca vAtAH 'lavaNe samudde lavaNe samudre 'velaM nAikkamai ' velAM nAtikAmaMti, nollaGghanyanti / uparyuktavAta. dravyasAmarthyAt velAyAstathAsvabhAvatvAcca, tadupasaMharan bhagavAnAha-'se teNaTeNaM ' ityAdi / ' se tegaTTaNaM jAva-vAyA vAyaMti' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat uktarItyA vAtA vAnti, yAvatkaraNAt pUrvoktaM sarva saMgrAhyam / atha zAstrakAro vAtAnAM pravahaNe vakSyamANahetutrayaM pratipAdayati-'atthi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu etat , havA meM paraspara viruddha hone ke kAraNa aura upamartha aura upamardakA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa ye donoM jagaha kI havA samudra saMbaMdhI ISatpuro. vAtAdika aura dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISatpurovAtAdika-eka sAtha nahIM cala sakate haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| tathA dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ye vAyu lavaNasamudra kI velA ko ullaMghana nahIM karatI haiM kyoM ki ina bAta dravyoM kA sAmarthya aisA hI hai tathA velA kA bhI svabhAva aisA hI hai| (se teNaTeNaM jAva vAyA vAyaMti) isa kAraNa se he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki ye vAyu eka sAtha nahIM calate haiM, kintu ukta rIti ke anusAra hI calate haiN| yahAM yAvatpada se pUrvokta saba isa viSaya saMbaMdhI pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ___ aba zAstrakAra vAyuoM ke calane meM ina kahe jAne vAle tIna hetu. oM ko dikhalAte haiM-(atthi NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdA. rItedvIpanI havAmAM ane samudranI havAmAM paraspara virodha hoya che te kAraNe ane upamaI ane upamadaka svabhAva hovAne kAraNe e bane jagyAnA ( samudranI ane dvIpanI) ISatparovAta Adi vAyuo eka sAthe vAta nathI. tathA bIjuM kAraNa e che ke te vAyuo lavaNasamudranI velAnuM ullaMghana karatI nathI, kAraNa ke e vAtadravyanuM sAmarthya evuM ja hoya che tathA veLAne svabhAva paNa e DAya che. "se teNaTeNaM jAva vAyA vAyati" gautama! te 22 meM evuM kahyuM che ke te vAyuo eka sAthe vAta nathI, paNa uparokta paddhatithI . pAtA hAya che. maDI 'jAva' 54thI praznasUtramA sAvatA pUrita samasta sUtrapATha grahaNa karAya che. have vAyu zA kAraNe thAya che? te sUtrakAra darzAve che. nIcenAM sUtra 6 // 2 // pAyunI gatinA ae42yauna sUtrAre pratipAna yu cha. " asthiNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 117 'IsiMdhure vAyA ' Ipatpuro vAtAH 'pacchA vAyA' pathyA vAtAH, 'maMdA vAyA' mandAH vAtAH, 'mahA vAyA' mahAvAtAH 'vAyati ? ' vAntIti ? etatpazna vAkyasya vakSyamANavAtamavahaNa hetutrayAbhidhAnasya prastAvanArthatayA pUrvoktena sUNa paunaruktyaM nAzaGkanIyam / bhagavAnAha--'haMtA, asthi' hanta, satyam , asti saMbhavatyetat / atha vakSyamANavAtapravahaNahetuM vijJAtuM gautamaH praznayati'kayANaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! kadA khalu 'IsiMpure vAyA0 ' ISatpuro vAtAH 'jAva-vAyati ? ' yAvat vAnti ? yAvatkaraNAt 'pathyA vAtAH, mandA vAtAH, mahAvAtAH' iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAn prathamahetuM pratipAdayannAha-'goyamA!" vAyA, mahAvAyA, vayaMti) gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAyu, pathyavAyu, maMdavAyu aura mahAvAyu ye cAra vAyu calate haiM kyA ? yahAM para aisI (AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki yaha sUtra to pIche A cukA hai-ataHpuna yahAM para isa sUtra ko kahane se punarukti nAma kA doSa AtA hai ) kyoM ki pahile jo sUtrakahA gayA hai vaha to prastAvanArUpa se kahA gayA hai aura yahAM jo yaha sUtra kahA gayA hai vaha ina vAyuoM ke hetutraya ko batAne ke nimitta ye kahA gayA hai| ataH bhinnArthAbhidhAyakatA hone se yahAM punarukti doSa kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| __isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA a. sthi) hAM gautama ! ye pUrvokta ISatpurovAyu Adi vAyue~ calatI haiN| ___ aba gautama ina ISatpurovAyu Adike calane meM kAraNako jAnane kI icchA se prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA0 jAva vAyaMti) bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA, patthAvAyA, maMdAvAyA. mahAvAyA vAyati ?" mahanta ! iSapuravAta, pathyavAta, mandavAta, ne mahAvAta e cAre vAyue zuM thAya che kharAM? (ahIM evI AzaMkA na karavI joIe ke A sUtra te AgaLa AvI gayuM che. ane ahIM pharIthI eja sUtra kahevAthI punarukti doSa lAge che. kAraNa ke pahelAM je sUtra kahevAmAM AvyuM che, te prastAvanArUpe kahyuM che, ane ahIM e sUtra e vAyuonI gatinA traNa kAraNo batAvavAne nimitta kahevAmAM AveluM che tethI bhinnAthabhidhAyaktA ( judA judA hetuo) hovAne kAraNe ahIM punarukti doSa lAgavAne saMbhava nathI ) mahAvIra prabhu tene uttara ApatA 4che-(haMtA, asthi ) DA. gautama ! pUrita 45 puzavAyu mAla vAyusevAya che. prazna-(kayANaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA, jAva vAyati ) mata! te 55 zapAta 6 vaayume| jyAre pAya cha ? (maDI (jAva) 54thI pathyapAta, mandavAta ane mahAvAta, e traNa vAyuo grahaNa karavA joIe). zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 bhagavatI sUtre 3 6 " he gautama! ' jANaM " yadA khalu ' vAuyAe' vAyukAyaH 'jahAriyaM yathA rItam, rItiH rItaM svabhAva ityarthaH, tamanatikramya yathArItam nijasvabhAvAnu sAram ' yati ' royate gatiM karoti tayANaM ' tadA khalu 'IsiM purevAyA 0 ISatpurovAtAH 'jAva-vAyaMti yAvat-vAnti yAvatkaraNAt pUrvokta padhyavAtAdikaM saMgrAhyam / tathA ceSatpurovAtAdipravahaNe vAyukAyasya svAbhAvikagatiH prathamo heturiti pratipAditam / punardvitIyaM hetuM vijJAtuM gautamaH praznayati- ' asthi NaM bhaMte ! Isi purevAyA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu yat - ISatpuro vAtAdayo vantIti ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, asthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam asti he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAyu Adi vAyue~ kaba calatI haiM ? yahAM yAvat zabda se (pathyAta, mandavAta aura mahAvAta ) ina tIna vAyuoM kA grahaNa huA hai| isa prazna kA uttara dene ke nimitta prabhu gautama se, ina vAyuoM ke calane meM prathama kAraNa kA pratipAdana karate hue kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama! jaba ( vAuyAe) vAyukAya ( ahAriyaM ) svabhAva ke anusAra (riyaMti ) gati karatAM hai ( tayA NaM ) taba (IsiMpurevAyA ) ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ (vAyaMti) calatI haiN| yahAM ( yAvat ) zabda se avaziSTa tIna vAyuoMkA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / isa taraha sUtrakArane ina ISatpurovAyu Adi ke calane meM yahAM vAyukAya kI svAbhAvika gatirUpa prathama hetu ko dikhalAyA hai| aba dUsarA hetu ko jAnane ke liye gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ( asthi NaM bhaMte IsipurevAyA0 ) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiM kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( haMtA asthi ) he gautama / hAM ye ISatpu vAyuonA vahananA pahelA kAraNanuM pratipAdana karavAne mATe mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIne navA mAye che ! ( goyamA ) De gautama ! ( jayANaM bAuyAe ) kyAre vAyuAya ( ahAriyaM ) svabhAva anusAra (riyaMti ) gati re che, ( tatrANa ) tyAre (Isi purevAyA, vAyaMti) patyurovAta Adi vAyuo vAya che. ahIM ' jAva' pahathI mADInAM bhaNu vAyumo aNu urAyA che. yA rIte sUtrakAre te vAyuonA vahanamAM (cAlavAmAM) vAyukAyanI svAbhAvika gatirUpa prathama kAraNanuM pratidAna karyu che. have vAyuonI gatinuM khIjI' kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI nIcenA prazna pUche che - ( atthiNaM bhaMte ! IkhipurevAyA ) he lahanta! te ghaSatpurovAta Adi vAyue zu` vAtA hAya che? uttara- ( haMtA, asthi ) DA, gautama / te vAyugo pAtA hoya che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU0 1 vAyusvarUparirUpaNam 119 svaduktaM saMbhavati, gautamaH kAraNaM pRcchati- kayANaM bhaMte ! IsiMpure vAyA0 ? ' he bhadanta ! kadA khalu ISa-purovAtAdayo vAntIti ? bhagavAna dvitIyaM hetuM pratipAdayati- goyamA !' he gautama ! 'jayANaM' yadA khalu 'vAuyAe' vAukAyaH 'uttarakiriyaM ' uttarakriyam , uttarA uttaravaikriyazarIrAzrayA gatisvarUpA kriyA yasmin karmaNi tadyathA syAt tatheti, tathA ca vAyukAyasyaudArikaM mUlazarIra, vaikriyaM tu uttarazarIramityAzayena taduktam 'riyai' rIyate gacchati 'tayANaM' tadA khalu 'isiMpure vAyA ' Ipaspuro vAtAH ' jAva vAyaMti ' yAvat-vAnti, yAvatkaraNAt 'pathyA vAtAH, mandA vAtAH, mahAyAtAH' iti saMgrAhyam / tRtIyahetuM vijJAtuM gautamaH punaH praznayati-' asthiNaM bhaMte ! isi purevAyA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti khalu saMbhavatyeva yaduta IpatpurovAtAH, pathyA vAtA rovAtavAyu Adi vAyue~ calate haiM,aba inake calane meM kAraNa ko pUchane ke abhiprAya se gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ kaba calate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu unase dvitIya hetu ko pratipAdana karane ke abhiprAya se kahate haiM ki(jayA NaM vAuyAe uttarakiriyaM riyai-tayANaM IsiMpurevAyA jAva vAyaMti) he gautama! jisa samaya vAyukAya, uttara vaikriya zarIra ke Azraya bhUta gatikriyA ko karatA hai-arthAt-vAyukAya kA mUla zarIra to au. dArika zarIra hotA hai-aura vaikriya zarIra isakA uttara zarIra hotA hai -isa uttara zarIra ko lekara jo vAyukAya kI gamanakriyA hotI hai vaha uttara kriyA hai / ima uttarakriyA ko jaya vAyukAya karatA hai taba ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calate haiM / isa kathana se sUtrakArane ISatpurovAta Adi ke rUpa se calane meM vAyukAyakA uttaravaikriya zarIra kAraNa kahA hai| tRtIya prazna-(kayANaM bhaMte ! IsipurevAyA, vAyaMti) 3 mahanta ! USatyuzayAta Adi vAyuo kayAre thAya che ? eTale ke te vAyuonA vahananuM bIjuM kayuM kAraNa che? uttara-( jayANaM) nyAre (vAuyAe uttarakiriya riyai, tayANa IsipurevAyA jAva vAyaMti) 3 gautama ! yAre vAyuya, uttara vaiThiya zarIranA AzrayabhUta gatikriyA kare che-eTale ke vAyukAyanuM mULa zarIra te dArika zarIra hoya che. ane kriya zarIra tenuM uttara zarIra hoya che te uttara zarIranI apekSAe je vAyukAyanI gamanakriyA thAya che tenuM nAma ja uttara kriyA che. jyAre vAyukAya te uttara kriyA kare che, tyAre ISapuravAta Adi vAyuo vAya che. A rIte ISapuravAta AdinA vahananuM bIjuM kAraNa vAyukAyanuM uttara vikiya zarIra gaNAyuM che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 bhagavatIsUtre mandAvAtAH, mahAvAtAH vAntIti, 1 bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, asthi 'he gautama ! hanta, satyam asti-saMbhavati tvaduktam, gotamastatrahetuM pRcchati-' kayANaM bhaMte ! ' he bhadanta ! kadAkhalu 'IsipurevAyA ' ISa tpurovAtAH panthAvAtA0 ! ' pathyAvAtAH, mandAvAtAH, mahAvAtA vAnti ! bhagavAn tatra tRtIya hetu pratipAdayati-'goyamA- ! he gautama ! 'jayANa vAukumArA ' yadA khalu vAyukumArAH, 'vAukumArIo' vAyukumAryaH ' appaNo vA AtmanovA, svasya vA 'parassa vA' parasya vA anyasyavA, 'tadubhayassavA' tadubhayasya vA AtmanaH parasya ca ' aTThAe' arthAya-prayojanAya 'vAukAyaM' vAyukAyam 'udI. reti' udIrayanti ' tayANaM' tadAkhalu -- IsiM purevAyA' ISatpurovAtAH 'jAvahetuko jAnaneke abhiprAya se gautama aba prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-(asthi Na bhaMte ! IsiMpUrevAyA0)he bhadanta ! ISatpurovAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiM kyA ? uttara meM prabhu karate haiM ki (haMtA asthi ) hAM gautama ! ISatpurovAta pathyavAta Adi vAyue~ calatI haiM / (kayA NaM bhaMte ! IsiMpurevAyA . ) he bhadanta ! ye ISatpurIvAta, pathyavAta, mandavAta, aura mahAvAta vAyue~ kaba calatI haiM arthAt inake calane meM kAraNa kyA hai isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke liye prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! ( jayA NaM ) jaba ( vAukumArA) vAyukumAra ( vAukumArIo) vAyukariyAM, ( appaNo vA parassa vA) apane prayojana ke liye athavA dUsare ke prayojana ke liye tadubhayassa) yA apane dUsare donoM ke ( adAe ) prayojana ke liye (vAukAyaM udIreMti) vAyukAya ko udIrate haiM (tayANa) have vAyuonA vahananuM trIjuM kAraNa batAvavA mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA prshnottre| mAyA cha-( asthi NaM bhaMte ! IsipurevAyA ) 3 mahanta ! pa.pu. vAta Adi vAyuo zuM vAtA hoya che? uttara-(hatA, asthi ) 31, gautama ! patpurodhAta, pathyapAta mAha vAyuo vAya che. -yANaM bhaMte! IsiMpurevAyA.) mahanta ! USatrAvAta maahvaayuse| kayAre vAya che? eTale ke te vAyuo zA kAraNe vAya che ? tapAyamAna bananutrI 125 tApAmA mAve che. (goyamA) gItama! (jayANa) yAre ( vAukumArA) vaayubhaa2| mana (vAukumArIo) pAyumArIsA (apaNo vA parassa vA) pAtAnA prayozanane mATe athavA anyanA prayAsanAne mATa mayA ( tadubhayassa) ubhayanA (potAnA mane anyanA) priyAsanane bhATa (vAukAya udIre ti ) pAyuyanI hii26|| 42 che. ( tayANaM) tyAre (Isi purevAyA) SatpuzapAta (jAva vAyati) pathyAtava, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u0 1 sU0 1 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 121 cAyati' yAvat vAnti, yAvatkaraNAt-pathyavAtAdikaM sarvamupayuktaM saMgrAhyam / tathA ca ISatpurovAtAdi caturvAtavAne vAyukAyasya svAbhAvikagatikaraNaM prathama, vaikriya zarIrAzrita gati kriyA karaNaMca dvitIyamiti kAraNadvayam. vAyukumAra vAyukumAryozva svapara tadubhayArthAya vAyukAyasya samudIraNaM ca tRtIyaM kAraNaM pratipAditam / vAyukAyaprastAvAt punagautamaH pRcchati- vAukAyANaM bhaMte ' he bhadanta ! vAyukAyAH khalu 'vAukAyaM cetra' vAyukAyameva ' ANamaMti vA Ananti vA antaH bhvAse gRhNAnti, 'pANamati vA ' prANanti vA antaniHzvAse muzcantivA, 'usasaM. tivA ' ucchvasantivA-bahiH zvAse gRhNanti, 'nIsasaMtivA' niHzvasantivA-bahi usa samaya (IsiMpurevAyA) ISatpugevAna (jAva vAyaMti) yAvat zabdalabhya pathyavAta, mandavAta, evaM mahAvAta ye vAyue~ calate haiM / isa taraha sUtra. kAra ne ina ISatpugevAta Adi cAra vAyuoM ke rUpa meM calane meM vAyu. kAya kI svAbhAvika gati kA honA yaha pahilA kAraNa, vaikriya zarIrAzrita gatikriyA kA honA yaha dUsarA kAraNa, tathA vAyukumAra aura vAyukumArioM kA apane, para evaM ubhaya ke prayojana nimitta vAyukAya kI udIraNA karanA yaha tIsarA kAraNa pratipAdita kiyA hai / __ vAyukAya kA prakaraNa hone se hI gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM (vAukAyA NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! vAyukAya ( vAukAyaM ceva ) vAyukAya ko hI kyA (ANamaMti ) bhItara zvAsa ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM ? (pANa. maMti ) bhItara niHzvAsa ke rUpa meM chor3ate hai ? ( UsasaMti vA ) bAhira zvAsa ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM ? ( nIsasaMni vA ) aura kyA bAhara mandavAta ane mahAvAta vAya che. A rIte ISatparovAta, paccavAta, mandavAta ane mahAvAta e cAre vAyunA vahanamAM (cAlavAmAM ) vAyukAyanI svAbhAvika gatine paheluM kAraNa batAvyuM che, vaikiya zarIrAzrita gatikriyAne bIjuM kAraNa gaNAvyuM che, ane vAyukumArIo pitAnA, paranA, ke ubhayanA prayojana nimitte vAyukAyanI je udIraNA kare che, tene trIjuM kAraNa gaNAvyuM che. prazna-(vAukAyANa'bhaMte !) 3 mahanta ! vAyuya 73 (vAukAyaceva )vAyuAyane 4 (ANamaMti) zvAsa33 2542 ve che, (pANamaMti ) ane 172 nizvAsa 32 ch| cha bha2i ? mane (UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA ) 52 zvAsa 33 grahaNa kare che ane bahAra niHzvAsa rUpe cheDe che kharAM ? praznanuM tAtparya e che ke vAyukAya jIvo zuM zvAsocchavAsamAM vAyukAyane ja le che ane bahAra kADhe che? bha 16 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 bhagavatIsUtre nizvAse muzcanti vA kim / bhagavAnAha-'jahAkhaMdae tahA ' yathA skandake tathA, yathA yena prakAreNa skandake skandakoddezake vAyu prakaraNe atraiva bhagavatIsage dvitIyazatakasya prathamoddezake catvAra AlApakAH santi tathA tathaivAtrApi ' cattAri AlAvagA neyavyA' catvAra AlApakA jJAtavyAH / tatra caturvAlApakeSu prathama AlApakaH pUrvapakSe pratipAdita eva / uttaramAha-'haMtA goyamA ! vAukAeNaM jAva nIsasaMtivA' hanta gautama ! vAyukAyaH khalu yAvat niHzvasantivA / atha dvitIyAlApakaM sUcayitumAha-'ayogasayasahassa0 ' anekazata sahasrakRtvaH=anekalakSavAramityarthaH, dvitIyAlApakasyAkArastvevam-" vAukAece aNega saya sahassa khutto, udAittA udAittA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pavAyAi ! haMtA goyamA! jAva pavyAyAi," / niHzvAsa ke rUpa meM choDate haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (jahA khaMdae tahA cattAri AlAvagA neyavyA ) he gautama! jisa prakAra se skandakoddezaka meM vAyu prakaraNa meM isI bhagavatI sUtra ke dvitIya zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM cAra AlApaka haiM, usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI cAra AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye, ina cAra AlApakoM meM se prathama AlApaka to pUrvapakSa meM pratipAdita hI ho cukA hai arthAt vAyukAya vAyukAya ko hI zvAsa ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai aura niH zvAsa ke rUpa meM use bAhira nikAlatA hai yaha prathama AlApaka hai so yaha prathama AlApaka to pUrvapakSa ke sUtra meM dikhalA ho diyA gayA hai / aba rahe dvitIya, tRtIya aura caturtha AlApaka so unameM se dvitIya AlApaka isa prakAra se hai jo ( aNegasayasahasta 0 ) isa pATha dvArA sUcita kiyA gayA hai aneka lAkha bAra mara karake vAyukAya vAyukAya meM hI utpanna hotA hai isa AlApaka kA AkAra isa prakAra se hai (vAukAe NaM bhaMte ! vAukAe ceva aNegasayasahassakhutto uddAittA uddAittA uttara-(jahA khadae tahA canAri AlAvagA neyavvA) 3 gItama!" rIte skandakezakane vAyuprakaraNamAM A viSe cAra AlApake kahyA che, eja pramANe ahIM paNa cAra AlApaka samajavA bhagavatIsUtranA bIjA zatakamAM pahelA uddezakanA vAyuprakaraNamAM e cAra AlApa ( prazranottara) ApyA che. te cAra alApakemAMnA pahelA alApakanuM prasUtra to upara ApI devAmAM AvyuM che. have bIjA, trIjA ane cothA AlApako bAkI rahe che. temAMne bIje mAlA54 mA prabhArI cha-(vAkAe Na bhaMte ! vAukAeceva aNegasayasahassakhutto udAittA udAittA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pavAyAi 1) (itA,goramA jAva pavAyAi) 3 zrIbhagavatI.satra:4 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 70 1 sU. 2 vAyusvarUpanirUpaNam 123 chAyA-vAyukAyaH khalu bhadanta ! vAyukAye eva anekazatasahasrakRtvaHapadrutya apadrutya tatrautra bhUyo bhUyaH pratyAyAti ? inta gautama ! yAvat pratyAyAti ! atha tRtIyAlApaka sUcavitumAha-'puDhe uddAi' spRSTaH apadravati sva para tadubhaya zastrAdinA spRSTaH upahata eva apadravati mriyate ityarthaH / tadAlApakAkArastu-' se bhaMte ' kiM puDhe uddAi apuDhe uddAi ? goyamA ! puDhe uddAi no apuDhe uddAi ' sabhadanta ! ki spRSTaH apadravati aspRSTaH apadravati ? gautama ! spRSTaH apadravati no aspRSTaH apadravati' iticchAyA ityevaM rUpo bodhyH| caturthAMlApaka mUcayimAha-'sasarIrInikkhamai 'sazarIrI niSkrAmati-zarIra sahito nirgacchati / tadAlApakAkArazca-' se bhaMte ! ki sasarIrI nikkhamai asarIrInikkhamai ? goyamA ? siyasasarIrI nikkhamai siya asarIrI nikkhamai" chAyA-sa bhadanta ! kiMsazarIrI niSkAmati azarIrI niSkrAmati ? gautama syAt sa zarIrI niSkrAmati syAt azarIrI niSkrAmati ! ityevaM rUpo vijJeyaHiti / / tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pabvAyAi ? haMtA, goymaa| jAva pavAyAi) gautama ne yahAM para prabhu se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta ! vAyukAya kyA vAyukAya meM hI aneka lAkha bAra kAla karake bAra 2 usI vAyukAya meM utpanna hotA hai to isake samAdhAna meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki hAM, gautama ! yAvat aisA hI hotA hai ( puDhe uddAi ) isa pATha dvArA tRtIya AlApaka prakaTa kiyA gayA hai isameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki vAyukAya jIva apane jAti ke athavA para jAti ke jIvoM ke sAtha Takkara lagane se athavA donoM prakAra ke jIvoM ke sAtha Takkara lagane se yA kisI zastrAdika ke dvArA spRSTa hone se mara jAte hai / isa AlApaka kA AkAra isa prakAra bhadanta ! vAyukAya jI vAyukAyamAM ja aneka lAkha vAra marIne vAraM vAra eja vAyukAyamAM zuM utpanna thAya che ? teno javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-hA, gautama ! evuM ja bane che-vAyukAyA vAyukAyamAM ja utpanna thAya che. aneka lAkha vAra marIne vAraMvAra vAyukAyAmAM ja utpana thAya che. have trIje AlApaka mApAmA mA cha-(puDhe uddAi)mA sUtrapA dvArA trIne sA54 548 yA cha, te AlApakamAM e batAvyuM che ke vAyukAya jIva tenI jAtinA athavA anya jAtinA jIva sAthe Takakara lAgavAthI athavA sva ane para banane jAtinA jIva sAthe Takkara lAgavAthI, athavA zastradikane sparza thavAthI marI jAya che. te mA mAyA54 nIce pramANe cha-( se bhaMte ! kiM puDhe uhAi, apuDhe udAi) (goyamA ! puDhe uddAi, no apuDhe udAi) trI maane| bhAvArtha 652 mApI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI // odanAdi dravya vizeSavaktavyatA mUlam-" aha bhaMte ! odaNe, kummAse, surA, eeNaM kiM sarIrA ti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! odaNe, kummAse, surAe ya je ghaNe davve eeNaM puThvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca vaNNassai jIvasarIrA, tao pacchA, satthAIyA, sattha pariNAmiA, agaNijjhAmiyA, agaNijhUsiyA, agaNisaviyA, agaNi pariNAmiyA, agaNi jIva sarIrA ti vattavaM siyA, surAe ya je dave dave eeNaM puvva bhAva pannavaNaM paDucca Au jIva sarIrA, tao pacchA satthA tIA, jAva-agaNikAya sarIrAi vattavvaM siyaa| ahaNaM bhaMte ! aye, taMbe, taue, sIsae, uvale, kasahiA, eeNaM kiM sarIrA tti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! aye taMbe, taue, sIsae, uvale kasaTTiyA-eeNaM pUvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca puDhavIjIvasarIrA, tao pacchA, satthAIA, jAvase haiM ( se bhaMte ! kiM puDhe udAha, apuDhe uddAi ? goyamA ! puDhe uhAi, no apuDhe uddAi ) / ( sasarIrI nikkhamai ) isa pATha dvArA caturtha AlApaka sUcita kiyA gayA hai isameM yaha kahA gayA ki vAyukAyika jIva mara karake jaba dvitIya gati meM jAtA hai taba vaha vahAM zarIra sahita bhI jAtA hai aura zarIra rahita bhI jAtA hai| isa AlApaka kA AkAra isa prakAra se hai-(se bhaMte ! kiM sasarIrI nikkhamai, asarIrI nikkha-mai ? goyamA! siya sa sarIrI nikkhamai, siya asarIrI nikkhamai // sU0 1 // hii| cha. yAthe masA54 nIce pramANe cha-(se bhate ! kiM sasarIrI nikkhamai asarIrI nikkhamai ? ) ( goyamA ! siya sarIrI nikkhamai, siya asIrI nikkhamai ) pAyu4Aya 71 marIna nyAre dvitIya timai an5 che tyAre zu zarIra sahita jAya che ke zarIra rahita jAya che ? tene uttara ApatA prabhu kahe che " he gautama te tyAM zarIra sahita paNa jAya che ane zarIra rahita 55 naya cha // sU0 1 // zrI. bhagavatI satra:4 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIva sarAyamAjhAme, yAme eka prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU02 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 125 agaNi jIva sarIrAi vattavvaM siyaa| ahaNaM bhaMte ! aTThI, advijjhAme, camme, cammajjhAme, rome, romamjhAme, siMge, siMgajjhAme, khure, khurajjhAme, nakhe, nakhajjhAme-eeNaM kiM sarIrAi vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! aTThI, camme, rome, siMge, khure, nahe. eeNaM tasapANajIvasarIrA, ahijjhAme, cammajjhAme, romajjhAme, siMga-khura-NahajjhAme-eeNaM puvabhAvavannavaNaM paDucca tasapANa jIva sarIrA, tao pacchA, satthavAIA, jAva-agaNi ti, vattavvaM siyA / aha bhaMte ! iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomae -eeNaM kiM sarIrAi vattavaM siyA ? goyamA ! iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomae, eeNaM puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca egidiya jIva sarIrappayoga pariNAmiAvi,jAva - paMciMdiyajIvasarArappayoga pariNAmiA vi0 tao pacchA, satthAiA, jAva-agaNijIva sarIrAi vattavvaM siyA // sU0 2 // / ___ chAyA-atha bhadanta ! odanaH, kulmASaH surA, ete kiM zarIrA iti vaktaH vyaMsthAt ? gautama ! odane, kulmASe, surAyAM ca yAni dhanAni dravyANi, etAni odanAdi dravyavizeSa vaktavyatA___ (aha bhaMte ! odaNe ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (aha NaM bhaMte ! odaNe, kummAse, surA eeNaM ki sarIrA tti vattavvaM siyA ) he bhadanta ! odana, kulmASa aura madirA ye dravya kinake zarIra haiM ? ( goyamA ! odaNe, kummAse, surAe ya je ghaNe dave eeNaM pubvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca vaNassai jIvasarIrA) he gautama ! edanAdi dravya vizeSanI vaktavyatA" aha bhaMte ! odaNe "tyAhasUtrAya - ( ahaNa bhate ! odaNe, kummAse, surA ee gaM ki sarIrA ti pattA siyA ?) 3 mahanta ! mAina ( mAta ) bhASa bhane mati mAha dravyAne 4 // vAnA zarI2 42vAya cha 1 ( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( odaNe, kummAse surAe ya je ghaNe vve ee Na punvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca vaNassai jIva zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 bhagavatIsUtre pUrvabhAvaprajJApanAM pratItya vanaspatijIvazarIrAgi, tataH pazcAt zastrAtItAni, za trapariNAmitAni, agnidhyAmitAni, agnijoSitAni, agnisevitAni, agnipariNAmitAni, agnijIvazarIrANi iti vaktavyaM syAt , surAyAM ca yAni dravadravyANi, etAni pUrvabhAgaprajJApanA pratItya abjIvazarIrANi, tataH pazcAt zastrAtItAni, odana, kulmASa evaM madirA ye jabataka kaThina dravya ghana padArtha rUpa meM rahate haiM tabataka ye pUrvabhAvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA se vanaspati jIva ke zarIra haiM / (tao pacchA satthAIyA, satya pariNAmiyA, agaNijjhAmiyA, agaNijhUsiyA, agaNiseviyA, agaNipariNAmiyA, agaNijI. vasarIrA ti vattavvaM siyA ) aura jaba ye mUsala Adi zastroM dvArA kuTe jAte haiM- arthAt AkuTTana dvArA pUrvaparyAya se atikrAnta ho jAte haiM, zastroM dvArA pAriNAmita ho jAte haiM, agnidvArA pAcita ho jAte haiM, agnidvArA garma hue jala meM ukAle jAte haiM, agni kI bhApa dvArA gIle kara diye jAte haiM, agnidvArA agni ke jaise uSNa kara diye jAte haiM, taba ye hI padArtha agni jova ke zarIra kahe jAte haiM / ( surae ya je davve eeNaM puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDacca AujIva sarIrAtao pacchA satthAIyA jAva agaNikAyasarIrAi vattavaM siyA) tathA madirA zarAba meM jo drava (DhilA) rUpa dravya hai vaha saba pUrvabhAvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA se apkAya jIva kA zarIra hai / aura jaba vahI drava padArtha zastra Adi sarIrA) mohana, bhASa mane mahirA yA sudhI dhana pAtha 3 ( 3 dravyarUpe ) rahe che, tyAM sudhI pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe vanaspati nA zarI2 cha ( tao pacchA satthapariNAmiyA, agaNi jhAmiyA, agaNijyU siyA, agaNiseviyA, agaNipariNAmiyA, agaNijIva sarIrA ti vattavya siyA) ane jyAre temane mUsaLa (sAMbeluM ) Adi zastro vaDe khAMDavAmAM Ave cheeTale ke AkuTTana (khAMDavAnI kriyA ) dvArA pUrva paryAvathI rahita karavAmAM Ave che, zo dvArA temanuM pariNamana karavAmAM Ave che, agni dvArA raMdhAya che, agni dvArA garama pANImAM bAphavAmAM Ave che, agni dvArA pANInI varALathI rAMdhIne DhIlA pADavAmAM Ave che, ane agni dvArA agni jevAM USNa karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre e ja padArthone agnikAya (agnijIva) nA zarIra kahevAmAM Ave che. (surAeya je dave damve ee gaM puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca AujIvasarIrAtao pacchA sasthAIyA jApa agaNikAyasarIrA i vattavya siyA ) mahazamAM ne pravAhI dravya che te pUrvabhAva prajJApanA nayanI apekSAe aSkAya jIvanuM zarIra che. ane jyAre te drava (pravAhI) padArthane zastra AdithI khAMDavAmAM Ave zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 2 sU0 2 ovanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 127 yAvat-agnikAya zarIrANi, iti vaktavyaM syAt / atha khalu bhadanta ! ayaH, tAmram , trapuH, sIsakam , upalaH, kaTTaH ete kiM zarIrA iti vaktavyaM syAt ayaH tAmram , vapuH sIsakam upalaH kaTTaH ete pUrvabhAva prajJApanAM pratItya pRthIvI jIva zarIrAH tataH pazcAt zastrAtItAH yAvat- agnijIva zarIrAH iti vaktavyaM syAt / atha khalu bhadanta ! asthi, asthidhyAmam , carma, carmadhyAmam , roma, romadhyAmam , zRGgam , zRGgadhyAmam , khuraH,khuradhyAmam , nakhAnakhadhyAmam , etAni kiM zarIrANi iti vaktase kUTa diyA jAtA hai yAvat vaha agnidvArA uttapta hokara bhinna prakAra ke raMga ko dhAraNa kara letA hai taba vaha agnikAya jIva kA zarIra kahA jAtA hai| (aha bhaMte ! aye, taMve, taue sIsae, uvale, kasaTThiyA eeNaM kiM sarIrA ttivattavyaM siyA?) he bhadanta ! lohA, tAMSA rAMga, sIsA, jalA huA pattharacanA, aura kasaTTiyA-kiTTa ye padArtha kinake zarIra haiM ? ( goyamA ! aye, taMbe, taue, sIsae, uvalekasaTiyA eeNaM putvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca puDhavI jIvasarIrA, tao pacchA stthaaiiy| jAva agaNijIvasarIrA i vattavvaM siyA) he gautama ! lohA, tAMbA, rAMga, sIsA, jalA huA patthara cUnA aura kasaTTiyA kiTTa ye saba padArtha pUrvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA se pRthivIkAyika jIva ke zarIra haiM, bAda meM jaba ye zastradvArA kUTe jAte haiM yAvat taba ve agnikAyika jIva ke zarIra kahe jAte haiM / ( ahaM NaM bhaMte ! aTThI, advijjhAme, camme, cammajjhAme, rome, romajjhAme, siMge siMgajjhAme, khure, khurajjhAme, nakhe, nakhajjhAme, che ane agnidvArA prApta karavA parvatanI uparokta kriyAo karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre te judA ja prakArane raMga dhAraNa kare che, ane tyAre tene agnikAya jIvanuM zarIra kahevAmAM Ave che (aha gaM bhate ! aye. taMbe, sIsae ta ue, ubale, kasadiyA ee NaM ki sarIrA ti vattavya siyA ?) mahanta ! sAdu, tamu, sA5, sIsu, mle| 5522 yune| mane sahiyA ( ) se pArthAne chAno zarI2 4aa cha ? ( goyamA ! aye taMbe, taue, sIsae, ubale kasahiyA e e NaM puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca puDhavI jIva sarIrA, tao pacchA sasthAiyA jAva agaNijIva sarorA i vattavya siyA) he gautama! le tuM, tAMbuM, kalAI, sIsuM, cuna ane kATane pUrva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe pRthvIkAyika jIvanAM zarIra kahyAM che, tyAra bAda zastra dvArA temane khAMDavAmAM Ave tathA agnidvArA uparokta kriyAo karavAmAM Ave tyAre tamana malinAyi: nAM zarI2 41 cha ( aha Na bhate! aTThI, aTrijmA me, camme, cammajhAme, rome, romajjhAme, siMge, sigajjhAme, khure, khurajjhAme, nakhe, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 bhagavatIsUtre vyaM syAt ? gautama ! asthi, carma, roma, zRGgam, khuraH, nakhaH, ete trasamANa jIva zarIrANi, asthidhyAmam, carmadhyAmam, romadhyAmam zRGga-khura-nakhadhyAmam, etAni pUrvabhAvaprajJApanAM pratItya trasamANa nIvazarorANi tataH pazcAt - zastrAtItAni yAvat - agniH - iti vaktavyaM syAt ? gautama ! aGgAraH kSArakam, busam, " eeNaM kiM sarIra i vatavvaM siyA) he bhadanta ! haDDI, jalIhuI haDDI, carma, jalA huA carma, roma, jale hue roma, sIMga, jalA huA sIMga, khura, jalA huA khura, nakha, jalA huA nakha, ye saba padArtha kina jIvoM ke zarIra mAne jA sakate haiM ? (goyamA ! aTThI, camme, rome, bhiMge, khure, nahe, eeNaM tasapANajIvasarIrA, aTThijjhAme, cammajjhAme, romajjhAme, siMga khura nakhajjhAme eeNaM pubvabhAvapanavaNaM paDucna, tasapANajIvamarIrA, tao pacchA satthAIyA, jAva agaNitti vatavvaM siyA ) he gautama ! haDDI, camar3A, roma, sIMga, khura, nakha, ye saba basa jIva ke zarIra haiM aura dagdhahaDDI, jalA huA camar3A, jalA huAroma, jalA huA sIMga, jalA huA khura, jaya huA nakha, ye saba bhI pUrva bhAvaprajJApana naya kI apekSA karake sajIva ke zarIra haiM, parantu jaba ye hI padArtha zastra dvArA saMcani ho jAte haiM taba yAvat ye saba agnikAya jIva ke zarIra kahe jA sakate haiM / ( aha bhaMte ! iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomae, eeNaM kiM sarIrA i vasavvaM siyA ) he bhadanta ! aGgAra, rAkha, bhusA, govara ye saba kisa jIva ke zarIra mAne gaye haiM ?, (goyamA ! iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, nakhajjhAme, eraNaM ki sarIgai vattavvaM siyA ? ) he lahanta ! hADa, jajesAM DAuaM, zarmA, jajesu zarmA, rAma gaNesA rAma, zIMgaDAM, maNesAM zIMgaDAM jarI, jajesI marI, nakha khaLelA nakha, e padArthAne kayA jIvanA zarIra hyA che ? ( goyamA ! aTThi, camme, rome, sige, khure, nahe ee NaM tasapANajIva sarIga, advijjhAme, cammajjhAme, romajjhAme, rome, -siMga, khura, nakhajjhAme, ee NaM puvvabhAvapannatraNaM paDucca, tasapANajIvasarIrA, tao pacchA satyAIyA, jAva agaNita vattavvaM siyA) he gautama! DADA, zarmA, robha, ziMgaDA, jarI ane nakhane trasajIvanAM zarIra kahyAM che, dagdhahADakAM, dagdhacama, dagdharAma, dugdhaziMgaDAM, dugdhakharI ane dugdhanakhane pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe trasajIvanAM zarIra kahyAM che, parantu jyAre e padArthone zasradi dvArA phUTavAmAM Ave che. athavA agnidvArA upakti judI judI kriyA karavAmA Ave che tyAre temane agniaay lavanAM zarIra DevAmAM Ave che aha bhaMte ! iMgAle chArie, bhuse, gomae, ee Na ki sarIrA va siyA ? ) 3 lahanta ! agAra, rAya, lUsu, ane chAne yA kavInAM zarIra hyAM che ? (goyamA / iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomae ( zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 2 sU0 2 odanAdivyazarIranirUpaNam 129 gomayam ete pUrvabhASamajJApanAM pratItya ekendriya jIvazarIramayogapariNAmitA api, yAvat-pazcandriya jIvazarIraprayogapariNAmitA api, tataH pazcAt zastrAtItAH, yAvat-agnijIvazarorANi-iti vaktavyaM syAt / / suu02|| ___TIkA-vAyukAyanirUpaNAnantaraM vanaspatikAyAdIna zarIrato nirUpayitumAha 'aha bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / athAnantaraM he bhadanta ! 'odaNe ' odanaH kummAse 5 kulmASaH, kulasthA, 'surA' suga-madirA, 'eeNaM' etAni khalu dravyANi 'ki sarIrAi' kiM zarIrANi keSAM jIvAnAM zarIrANi iti 'vattavyaM siyA ? ' vaktavyaM syAt ? odanAdIni triNI dravyANi keSAM jIvAnAM zarIrANi ucyante ? iti gautamasya prshnaashyH| gomae, eeNaM puvvabhAvapannavarNa paDucca egidiyajIvasarIrappayoga pariNAmiyA vi jAva paMciMdiya jIva sarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi, tao pacchA satthAiyA jAva agaNi jIva sarIrA i vattavaM siyA) he gautama ! aMgAra, rAkha, bhusA, gobara ye saba pUrvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA se ekendriya jIva ke zarIra, yAvat yathAsaMbhava paccendriya jIva ke bhI zarIra kahe jA sakate haiM / tathA jaba ye zastra Adi dvArA saMghaTita ho jAte haiM taba ye hI agnikAya jIva ke zarIra kahe jA sakate haiM / TIkArtha- ghAyuvAya kI nirUpaNA kara cukane ke bAda aba sUtrakAra vanaspatikAya AdikoM kA zarIra kI apekSA se nirUpaNa karate haiM isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( aha bhaMte ! odaNa, kummAse, surA) odana, kulmASa-kulattha, aura surA madirA ( eeNaM ) ye saba dravya (kiM sarIrA i vattavvaM siyA) kina jIvoM ke zarIra kahe jAte haiM ? isake ee ' pubvabhAvapannavaNa' paDucca egidiya jIva sarorappayogapariNAmiyA ghi jAva pabiMdiyajIvasIrappayogarariNAmiyA vi, tao pacchA satthA iyA jAva agaNijIva sarIrA i vacca siyA) he gautama ! 25 // 2, 25, bhUsu, mana chANa pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe ekendriya jIvanAM zarIra paNa kahevAya che ane paMcendriya paryantanA jIvanA zarIra paNa kahevAya che ane jyAre zastrAdi dvArA athavA agnidvArA temanuM judI judI rIte pariNamana karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre temane agnikAya jIvanAM zarIra kahI zakAya che TIkArtha- vAyukAyanI nirUpaNa karyA pachI, have sUtrakAra vanaspatikAya AdikanuM zarIranI apekSAe nirUpaNa kare che. te mATe sUvakAre nIcenA praznottare ApyA che gautama 21||bhiinii prazna- " aha bhate ! odaNe, kummAse, surA " mohana (sAta), satya, sana su21 ( mahie ) " ee Na" se sajA drvye| " (ki sarIrA i vattavva siyA ?) yAM na zarI2 4uvAya cha ? bha 17 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 bhagavatIsUtre bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! ' he gautama ! 'odaNe, kummAse, surAe ya' odane kulmASe surAyAM ca dve dravye bhavataH ghanadravyaM, dravadravyaM ca, tatra 'je ghaNedavve' yAni dhanAni dravyANi santi ' eeNaM' etAni khalu 'puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca' pUrvabhAvaprajJApanAM pratItya pUrvAvasthAm anusRtya pUrvabhAvaprajJApanApekSayetyarthaH 'vaNassahajIvasarIrA' vanaspatijIvazarIrANi kathyate / tao pacchA ' tataH pazcAt tadanantaraM yadA tAni odanAdIni dravyANi ' satthAIA' zastrAtItAni, zastraiH udura lamuzalalI'prabhRtibhirAkuTTanasAdhanaiH atItAni AkuTTana dvArA pUrvaparyAyam atikrAntAni-AkuTTitAni bhavanti tathA satthapariNAmiA' zastrapariuttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (odaNe, kummAse, surAe ya) odana, kulmASa aura surA ina padArthoM meM do prakAra ke dravya hote haiM, eka ghanadravya aura dUsarA drava dravya / arthAt odanAdika padArtha ghanadravya aura drava ( DhilA) dravya isa taraha se do prakAra kI ghastuoM vAle hote haiN| jaise zarAba meM gur3a vagairaha to kaThina ghanapadArtha rahatA hai aura dravarUpa pravAhI padArtha pAnI rahatA hai| isaliye usameM (je ghaNe dave ) jo ghana dravya haiM, ve ' puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca ' apanI pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA ke anusAra pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA kI apekSA se 'vaNassaisarIrA' vanaspati jIva ke zarIra kahe jAte haiM / ( tao pacchA) aura isake bAda jaba ve odanAdika dravya ( satthAIyA ) zastrAtIta-zastroM ukhala-okhalI, muzala-mUsara, khalIna Adi kUTane ke sAdhanoM-se AkuTTanakriyA dvArA paryAyAntarita ho jAte haiM apanI pUrvaparyAya se rahita hokara dUsarI paryAya se yukta ho jAte haiM, (satthapariNAmiyA ) zastra. pariNAmita ho jAte haiM sva, para aura ubhaya ke zastroM dvArA kRta anya uttara- " goyamA !" u gautama! " odaNe, kummAse, surAe ya" sohana, kulattha ane madirAmAM be prakAranAM dravya hoya che- ghanadravya ane pravAhIdravya eTale ke danAdi padArtha ghanadravya ane drava (pravAhI) dravya vALAM hoya che madirAmAM geLa vagere ghanadravya hoya che ane pravAhIrUpa pANI paNa hoya che tethI tabhA "je ghaNe vve" 2 ghanadravya cha, te " puvvabhAvapannavaNa' paDucca " pUmA prajJApana nayanI apekSA "vaNassai sarIrA" vanaspati nai zarIra kahevAya che pUrvabhAva prajJApanA vastunI atIta paryAyanuM ( pahelAMnI paryAyarnu) ni3555 42 cha. " tao pacchA" tyA2 mA nyAre te mohanAhi dravyane "satthAIyA" bhUsa, mAuziyA, mAMDI, 521 mAha zaso-sAdhanA dvArA khAMDavAmAM Ave che ane temane paryAyAntarita karavAmAM Ave che, eTale ke pahelAMnI paryAyathI rahita banAvIne bIjI paryAyathI yukta karavAmAM Ave che, tyAre tes| " satthapariNAmiyA" zastra pariyAbhita tha ya cha-21 522"24 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameya bandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 131 NAmitAni svaparatadubhayazastra dvAra kRtAnyaparyAyANi atha ca ' agaNijjhAmiyA' agnidhyAmitAni, agninA paripAcitAni svakIyapUrvavarNarahitAni kRtAni, tathA 'agaNijhUsiyA' agnijoSitAni agninA jale utkAlitAni pUrvasvabhAvaparityAjitAni 'agaNiseviyA' agnise vitAni agnivASpitAni 'agaNipariNAmiyA' agnipariNAmitAni agninA tatsadRzoSNIkRtAni bhavanti tadA ' agaNinIva sarIrAi' agnijIva zarIrANi iti 'vattavyaMsiyA' vaktavyaM syAt , pUrvabhAvabhajJapanAjJAH atIta vastu paryAyanirUpaNAtmakatayA tadanusAram odanAdIni dravyANi sApAparipakvadhAnyAvasthAyAM vanaspatizarIrANi bhavanti tadanantaram udavasthA vAle ho jAte haiM arthAt apanI pahile kI avasthA se aura dUsarI avasthA meM A jAte haiM (agaNijjhAmiyA ) agnidvArA pakAdiye jote haiM-apane pUrva ke varNa se rahita ho jAte haiM, (agaNijhusiyA) agnidvArA tatpa jala meM ukAle jAte haiM apane pUrva svabhAva se dUsare svabhAva meM lA diye jAte haiM, (agaNiseviyA) agnidvArA udbhUta vASya se pakAye jAte haiM, athavA agni kI bASpa (bhApa) se ve yukta ho jAte haiM, aura (agaNi pariNAmiyA ) agnidvArA agni jaise garama uSNa kara diye jAte haiM, taba ve (agaNinIvasarIrAi ) agni jIva ke zarIra haiM "i" isa prakAra se ( vattavvaM siyA) kahe jA sakate haiN| pUrvabhA. vaprajJApanA vastu kI atIta paryAya ko nirUpaNa karanevAlI hotI hai ataH isake anusAra odanAdika dravya jaba satuSa, aparipaka, dhAnyAvasthA meM rahate haiM taba ve usa apekSA usa avasthA meM vanaspatikAya ke zarIra hote haiM / kyoM ki ye apanI pUrva avasthA meM vanaspatikAya meM rahe ubhayanA zastro dvArA pahelAnI avasthAmAMthI bIjI avasthAmAM AvI jAya che, nyAre temane " agaNijjJAmiyA " vinA 5vAmA mAve cha temana 5sAna thI 2Dita 421mA mAcha, "agaNijjhasiyA" manivAsa ukaLatA pANImAM bAphavAmAM Ave che- temanA pUrva svabhAvamAMthI anya svabhAvamAM sApAmA mAva cha, " agaNi-seviyA " manivAsa 12thI 54vAmA sAva cha, bhane " agaNi pariNAmiyA " mni| mani 2i or 601 42vAmAM bhAva cha, tyAre 'gaNijIvasarIrA i vattabvaM siyA" te bhane maninai zarIra kahI zakAya che pUrvabhAva prajJA panA" vastunI atIta paryAyanuM nirUpaNa karanArI hoya che. te te mAnyatA anusAra edanAdika dravya jayAre phetarAthI yukta, aparipakava (rAMdhyA vinAnA) dhAnyarUpe hoya che, tyAre te avasthAmAM te vanaspatikAyanA zarIrarUpa hoya che, kAraNa ke te tenI pUrvAvasthAmAM vanaspatikAya rUpe rahyuM hatuM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 bhagavatIsUtre khalAdinA''kuTTanadvArA samyakapariSkRtAni vahninA paripakvAni ca bhUtvA agnijIvazarIrANi ityucyante ityAzayaH / athavA atra zastrapadena agniiva sarvatra gRhyte| atha 'surAe ya ' surAyAM ca ' je davedavve ' yAni dravadravyANi vartante ' eeNa' etAni khalu 'puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca' pUrvabhAvaprajJApanoM pratItya pUrvAvasthAmaGgIkRtya ' AujIvasarIrA' prathamam abjIvazarIrANi' 'taopacchA' tataH pazcAt yadA -- sasthAtIA' zastrAtItAni zastraiH svakAyA dizastraiH pUrvaparyAyamatikrAmitAni jAva-yAvat-zastrapariNAmitAni, agnidhyAmitAni, agnijoSi. tAni, agnisevitAni agnipariNAmitAni bhavanti tadA, 'agaNikAyasarIrAi' agnikAyazarIrANi iti 'vattavvaMsiyA ' vaktavyaM syAt / haiN| aura jaba ye okhalI Adi meM DAlakara muzala Adi se kUTane ke sAdhanoM se kaTe jAte haiM, aura acchI taraha se sApha karake agnidvArA pakAye jAte haiM taba ye paka jAne para agnijIva ke zarIra haiM isa prakArase kahe jAte haiM / athavA yahAM sUtra meM Aye hue zastra pada se sarvatra agni ko hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| (surAe ya ) surA meM (je dave dave) jo drava dravya hai ( eeNaM ) ye saSa dravadravya (puvapannavaNaM paDucca) pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA ko Azrita karake pUrva avasthA ko aGgIkAra karake pahile ( AujIvasarIrA) apkAya ke zarIra the isa prakAra se kahe jA sakate haiM / ( tao pacchA ) isake bAda jaba ve (matthAIyA ) zastrAtIta zastrodvArA sva kAya Adi zastroM dvArA apanI pUrvaparyAya se rahita kara diye jAte haiM (jAva ) yAvat zastrapariNAmita svakAya Adi zastroM dvArA aura bhI dUsarI paryAyavAle banA diye jAte haiM, tathA agnidhyAmita, agni joSita, agnisevita, ane jyAre khAMDaNiyA AdimAM nAkhIne mUzaLa Adi vaDe tene khAMDavAmAM Ave che, ane tyAra bAda sApha karIne jyAre tene agni para pakAvavAmAM Ave che, tyAre tene agnikAya jIvanuM zarIra kahI zakAya che athavA ahIM sUtramAM AvelA zastra padathI sarvatra agnine ja grahaNa karela che. " surAe ya " su2|| (mahi) mA " je dave dave" re pravAhI dr0ye| cha, " e e NaM" sajA pravAhIdraya " puvapannavaNaM paDucca" pUrvamA prajJApanAnI apekSA seTale pUrva paryAyanI apekSA 5sA "AujIvasarIrA" sAyanAM zarI2 utai, amahI zaya cha "tao pacchA " tyA2 mA nyAre "satthAIyA" zastro dvArA- 214Aya mAhizakho baa2|- tene pUrva paryAyathI 2Dita 42zaya cha, " jAva" yAvat zakhapariyAbhita. 14Aya maahishsodaa| bhI paryAyavALA banAvI devAya che, tathA anidvArA agnipariNAmita paryantanI zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 133 punagautamaH pRcchati-' ahaNaM bhaMte !' atha khalu bhadanta ! ' aye taMbe, taue, sIsae, ubale, kasahiA ' ayaH-lohaH, tAmram , trapuH-raGgaH, sIsakam , upala:prastaraH, kaTTaH kATapadavAcyalohamalavizeSaH 'eeNaM kiM sarIrA' ete khalu kiM zarIrAH kiM nAmadheyaM zarIraM yeSAM te kiM zarIrAH kimabhidheyazarIrA ityarthaH 'i battavaMsiyA ? ' iti vaktavyaM syAt ? bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA !' he gautama ! 'aye, taMbe, taue, ubale, kasaTiA ' ayaH, tAmram , trapuH, sosakam , upalaH, kaTaH, ' eeNaM' ete khalu ' pubvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca' pUrvabhAvaprajJApanoM pratItya bhUtapUrvAvasthAm anusRtya, 'puDhavIjIvasarIrA' pRthivIjIvazarIrAH pRthivIjIvAnAM zarIrANi yeSAM te pRthivIjIvazarIrAH bhavanti 'tao pacchA' tataH pazcAm 'satthAiA' zastrAtItAH zastreNa svaparatadubhayazastreNa pUrvaparyAyamatikrAntAH 'jAva-agaNijIvasarIrA' yAvat-agnijIvazarIrAH 'i vattavyaM siyA' iti vaktavyaM syAt , yAvatkaraNAt pUrvoktazastrapariNAmitAdIni saMgrAhyANi / gautamaH punaH pRcchatiagnipariNAmita ho jAte haiM taba ve ( agaNikAyasarIrA i vattavvaM siyA) agnikAya ke zarIra haiM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai| __aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(aha NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! (aye, taMbe taue, sIsae, uvale, kasaTTiyA) loha, tAMbA, pu-rAMga, sIsaka-zIzA, upala-patthara, kaTTa-lohe vagairaha kI jaMgAla, ( eeNaM ) ye saba (kiM sarIrA) kina jIvoM ke zarIra mAne gaye haiM ? isakA uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- (goyamA ) gautama ! ( aye, taMbe, taue, uvale, kasahiyA ) lohA, tAmbA, rAMgA, zISaka-sIsA, upala aura kiTTa (eeNaM ) ye saba ( putvabhAvapannavaNaM ) pUrva bhAvaprajJApanA kI pUrvAvasthA kI apekSA lekara (puDhavIjIvasarIrA) pRthivI jIva ke zarIra haiM (tao pacchA) isake bAda jaba ye ( satthAIyA) svazastra, parazastra aura ubhayazastra dvArA apanI pUrvaparyAya se rahita kara diye jAte avasthAmA sApAmA mAva cha, tyAre "agaNikAyasarIrAi vattadhvaM siyA" temane agnikAyanAM zarIra kahI zakAya che. prazna- "aha Na bhate !" santa !" aye, taMbe, taue sIsae uvale, kasaTTiyA " sAdu, taibhu, 4aa, sAsu, paththara, khoTA mAhinA 48, "ee Na" se ghai pahA " ki sarIrA" yA vAnAM zarI2 gAya cha ? ta2-"goyamA !" gautama ! 'aye, tabe, taue, sIsae ubale, kasahiyA" so, tA, sans, sIsu, 5852 bhane 8, " ee Na" se sapA pArthA " puThvabhAvapannavaNa" pUrvAvasthAnI apekSA " puDhavIjIvasarIrA" pRthvIya na zarIra cha. " tao pacchA" tyA2 mA nyAre tebhane " satthAiyA" svazAstra, parazastra ane ubhayazastra dvArA temanI paryAyathI rahita karavAmAM Ave zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 bhagavatIsUtre haiM ( jAva agaNijIva sarIrA ) yAvat zastra pariNAmita Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta kara diye jAte haiM- taba ye ( agnijIva ke zarIra haiM "i" isa prakAra se ( vattavya siyA) kahe jA sakate haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ye tAMyA loha Adi padArtha vaise to haiM ekendriya pRthivIjIva ke zarIra kyoM ki ye usI meM utpanna hote haiM / parantu jaya ye khAni se bAhara nikAla kara bhinna 2 avasthAoM meM pariNamita banAne ke liye agnidrArA dravIbhUta kiye jAte haiM taba usa sthiti meM dravIbhUta sthiti meM agnijIva ke zarIra ho jAte haiM-kyoM ki taba ye sarvarUpa se agni jaise hI ho jAte haiM / bAda meM jaba ye bhinna 2 avasthAoM meM DAla diye jAte haiM aura Thosa avasthA meM A jAte haiM taba ye punaH pRthivI jIva zarIra ke rUpa se vyavahRta hone lagate haiM / padArthoM kA aisA hI svabhAva hai- jo jaisA nimitta milatA hai vaha vaisI hI paryAya vAlA ho jAtA hai ! isI apekSA yaha maba kathana kiyA jA rahA hai| jaba padArtha ko agni kA nimitta milatA hai aura vaha usake nimitta bilakula dravIbhUta hokara tadrUpa jaisA bana jAtA hai- taba vaha usakA hI zarIra mAnA jAtA hai| __ aya gautamasvAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki- (ahaNaM bhaMte ! aTThI) he bhadanta ! asthi- haDDI, (ahijjhAme ) jalI huI haDDI, ( camme ) carma cha," jAva agaNijIva sarIrA" mene za pariNabhita 2016 853|4t vizeSaNethI yuta 42||y cha, tyAre " agnijIva sarorA i kttavvaM siyA" bhane maniya jIvanAM zarIra kahI zakAya che. A kathananuM tAtparya evuM che ke tuM, tAMbu Adi padArtho mULa ekendriya pRthvIkAya rUpa hoya che, kAraNa ke teo pRthvImAM ja utpanna thAya che. paNa jyAre temane khANamAMthI kADhIne agnidvArA gALavAmAM Ave che, tyAre teo agnikAya jIvanA zarIra rUpe pariNamI jAya che, kAraNa ke tyAre teo saghaLI rIte agni jevAM ja banI gayAM hoya che. tyAra bAda jyAre temanA judA judA AkAre banAvavAmAM Ave che ane pharI te ghana svarUpamAM AvI jAya che, tyAre pharIthI temane pRthvIkAya jIvanAM zarIra kahI zakAya che. padArthone e svabhAva hoya che ke jevuM nimitta maLe evI paryAyavALAM teo banI jAya che. e vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne uparokta kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. jyAre padArthane agninuM nimitta maLe che, ane te kAraNe jyAre padArtha bilakula egaLI jaIne agni jevo ja banI jAya che, tyAre tena ma4iAya 35 1 bhAnapAmA mAve che. prazna- " aha NaM bhate ! 3 mahanta ! zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u02 sU02 odanAvidravyazarIranirUpaNam 135 'ahaNaM bhaMte ! ' atha khalu he bhadanta ! ' aTThI' asthi, 'advijjhAme ' asthidhyAmam , asthi ca tat dhyAmaM ca iti asthidhyAmam dhyAmalIkRtam dagdhIkRtA. sthiityarthaH, ' camme' carma ' cammajjhAme' carmadhyAmam , dagdhIkRtacarma ityarthaH, 'rome ' roma, ' romajjhAme ' romadhyAmam , dagdharoma ityarthaH, 'siMge ' zRGgam , 'siMgajjhAme ' zRGga yAmaM dagdhazRGgamityarthaH 'khure' khuraH 'khurajjhAme ' khuradhyAmam dagdhakhuraH, ' nakhe ' nakhaH, ' nakhajjhAme' nakhadhyAmam dagdhanakhaH 'eeNaM' etAni khalu 'ki sarIrA' kiM zarIrANi 'i vattavyaM siyA ?' iti vaktavyaM syAt / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA !' he gautama ! 'aTThI, camme, rome, siMge. khure, nahe,' asthi, carma, roma, zRGgam , khuraH, nakhaH, 'eeNaM' ete khalu ' tasapANanIvasarIrA' saprANajIvazarIrAH bhavanti, kintu ' advijjhAme ' asthidhyAmam 'cammajjhAme ' carmadhyAmam , ' romajjhAme ' romadhyAmam ' 'siMga-khura-NahajjhAme ' zRGgadhyAmam , khuradhyAmam , navadhyAmam , 'eeNaM' etAni khalu 'pubvabhAvapannavaNaM (cammajjhAme) jalA huA camar3A, (rome, roma ( romajjhAme) jalA haA roma bAla, (siMge) sIMga, (siMgajhAme) jalA huA sIMga, (khure) khura, (khurajjhAme) jalA huA khura, (nakhe) nakha, (nakhajjhAme) jalAhaA nakha (eeNaM ) ye saba (kiM sarIrA) kina ke zarIra haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA he gautama !(eeNaM) ye (aTThI) har3I (camme) carma, (rome) roma, (siMge) sIMga, (khure) khura, (nahe) nakha, (tasapANajIvasarIrA) trasaprANIyoM ke zarIra haiM parantu inameM jo ( ahijjhAme ) jalA huA hADa hai, ( cammajjhAme ) jalA huA camar3A hai, (romajjhAme ) jalA huA roma hai, (siMga-khura-nahajjhAme ) jalA huA sIMga hai, jalA huA khura hai. jalA huA nakha hai (eNaM ) ye saba (puvvabhAvapannavaNaM paDuca) " aTThI, aTThIjjJAme ' , ma , " camme, cammajjhAme" yAma maNe yAma" kome, gemajjhAme, " vANa mane majesA, "sige, sigajjhAme" ziga mane paNe ziDa, " khure, khujjhAme " sarI, maNesI parI, "nakhe nakhajjhAme" na mane majeto nama, 'ee Na" se savA pahAryo " ki sarIrA ? " yA vAnAM zarI2 cha ? uttara- "goyamA ! " gautama ! "e e Na" te " aTrI, camme, rome, sige, khure, nakhe" , zyAma, vANa, ziMgaDa, bhImane nama " tasapANa jIva sarIrA" 3 1 zarIra cha, parantu "adrijjhAme, " maNe , " camma jjhAme' majeduzyAma, romajjJAme" paNean ain, " siMga, khura nhajjhAme " maNe ziMga, pakSI marI bhane maNera napa, "e e NaM" se pahA " puvvabhAvapannavaNa paDucca" pUrvAvasthAnI apekSA viyA2 42vAmA mAtA zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 bhagavatIsUtre paDucca' pUrvabhAvamazAenA pratItya-pUrvAvasthAmanusRtya ' tasapANajIvasarIrA' asaprANa jIvazarIrANi tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt 'satthAIA' zastrAtItAni 'jAva-agaNi tti vattavyaM siyA' yAvat agnijIvazarIrANi iti vaktavyaM syAt 'yAvatkaraNAt-zastrapariNAmitAni agnidhyAmitAni, agnijoSitAni, agnisevitAni, agnipariNAmitAni ' itisaMgrAhyam ! punagautama pRcchati- aha bhaMte ! iMgAle' ityaadi| atha he bhadanta ! aGgAraH jyAlAghUmarahitAgnimAtrAvaziSTadagdhendhanam , ' chArie ' kSArakam bhasma, 'bhuse' ghusam-tuSaH, 'gomae ' gomayaH karISaH atra ca busagomaye bhUtapUrvaparyAyAnuvRtyA dagdhAvasthe gRhItavye anyathA atraiva vakSyamANAgnidhyAmitAdi vizeSaNadAnAnupapattirApaceta 'eeNaM' etAni khalu aGgArAdi gomayAntAni 'kiM sarIrA' kiM zarIrANi pUrvabhAva prajJApanA kI apekSA vicAra karane para (tasapANajIvasarIrA) jasaprANIyoM ke zarIra haiM, parantu (tao pacchA) jaba ye trasa jIva se rahita hone ke bAda (satthAIyA) zastrAdi dvArA apanI pUrva paryAya se dUsarI paryAya se AkrAnta ho jAte haiM aura agni dvArA tapta hokara rAkha rUpa pariNAmavAle bana jAte haiM taba ye (agaNi tti vatta siyA) agni jIva ke zarIra kahalAne lagate haiN| ___ aba gautama svAmI prabhu se punaHpUchate haiM ki (aha NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! (iMgAle) jvAlA aura dhUma se rahita agni se yukta dagdha iMdhana, (charie ) bhasmarAkha, (bhuse) bhusa, (gomae) gomaya-goyara inameM se bhusa aura gobara ye bhUtapUrva prajJApanAnaya kI apekSA se dagdhAvasthAvAle liye gaye haiM nahIM to Age Ane vAle dhyAmita Adi vizeSaNoM kI saMgati inake sAtha nahIM baiTha sakatI hai| isa taraha (eeNaM) ye aMgAra se lagAkara gomaya taka ke padArtha (kiM sarIrA) kina ke zarIra " tasapANajIba sarIrA" sAmAna 2 cha, 52ntu " tao pachA" tyA2 4 nyAre te " sasthAIyA " zasAhA / tabhanI pUrva paryAyathA rahita thaIne bIjI paryAyamAM AvI jAya che ane agnidvArA tapIne rAkharUpe pariNabhI taya cha, tyAre " agaNi tti vayavvaM siyA" bhane masinA zarIra kahevAmAM Ave che. prazna- "ahaNa bhate ! " 3 mahanta ! " iMgAle " Mala mane ghumAthI 2Dita 45 dhana, "chArie" 25, "bhuse " bhUsu, "gomae" mara (chA55), " ee NaM " pahA " ki sarIrA" yA vAnAM zarIra cha ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 2 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 137 keSAM jIvAnAM zarIrANi ucyante 'ivattavvaM siyA?' iti vaktavyaM syAt ? bhagavAn Aha-goyamA !' he gautama ! 'iMgAle, chArie, bhuse, gomaye' aGgAraH, kSArakam , busam , gomayaH, 'eeNaM ' etAni khalu 'puyabhAvapannavaNaM paDuccha ' pUrvabhAva prajJApanAM pratItya-pUrvabhAvAvasthApekSayA ' egidiyajIvasarIrappaogapariNAmiyA vi' ekendriya jIvazarIraprayogapariNAmitAni api, ekendriyajIvaiH zarIratayA prayogeNa svavyApAreNa pariNAmitAni pariNati pApitAni yAni tAni ekendriyazarIrANi bhavantItyarthaH samuccayArthakApizabdena samuccitamartha mAha-'jAva-paMciMdiya jIvasarIrappabhogapariNAmiyA vi / yAvat-paJcendriyajIvazarIrapayogapariNAmitAni api, paJcendriyajIvaiH zarIratayA prayogeNa svakriyAtmakavyApAreNa pariNAmitAni-pariNati pApitAni yAni tAni paJcendriyazarIrANi ityarthaH, yAvatkaraNAt-dvIndriyajIvazarIraprayogapariNAmitAni api, trIndriyajIva zarIramayoga haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (iMgAle) aMgAra (chArie) bhasma, (bhuse ) bhusa (gomae) gobara, (eeNaM) ye saba (pusvabhAvapannavaNaM paDucca ) pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA kI apekSA lekara, (egidiya jIva sarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi) ekendriya jIvoM dvArA apane vyApAra se zarIrarUpa se pariNati ko prApta hue aise haiM-arthAt ye ekendriya jIva ke zarIra haiM / "vi" zabda yahAM samuccayArthaka hai so isase yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki ye saba ( jAva paMciMdiyajIvasarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi) yAvat paMcendriya jIvoM ke bhI zarIra haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se ye dvIndriya jIvoM ke, te indriya jIvoM ke aura cauhandriya jIvoM ke bhI zarIra hai aisA samajhAyA gayA hai / so ye dvIndriyAdi ( noMdha- uparokta padArthomAMnA bhUsAne tathA gemayane bhUtapUrva prajJApanAnayanI apekSAe dagdhAvasthAvALA levAmAM AvyA che je ema na karavAmAM Ave te have pachI AvatA dhyAmita Adi vizeSaNe temanI sAthe susa gata thaI zaktA nathI) utta2- "goyamA !" gautama ! " iMgAle" mArI, "chArie ' rAma, "bhuse" bhUsu. mane "gomae " cha"ee Na" te saghaNA pahA " puThanabhAvapannavaNa paDucca" pUrvamA prajJApanAnI apekSA (pUrvAvasthAnI apekSA) " egidiyajIvasarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi" sandriya / dvaa| tabhanA vyApAra (pravRtti thI zarIrarUpe pariNati pAmela ja che eTale ke ekendriya na zarI2 cha. " vi" za5mahI sabhuzyayAtha che. tenA dvArA se paTa 42vAmA mAvyu cha tethe "jAva paMcidayajIsarIrappayogapariNAmiyA vi" 5yandriya paya-tanA yAnAM 555 zarI2 che. mI "jAva" ( yAvata) bha 18 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 bhagavatosUtre pariNAmitAni api, caturindriyajIvazarIramayogapariNAmitAni api ' iti saMgrAhyam / tatra dvIndriyAdi jIvazarIrapariNatatvaM ca yathA sambhavamevAvaseyam / natu aGgArAdi sarvapadArtheSu, aGgArakSArabusAnA pUrvAvasthAyAM dvIndriAdi jIva zarIratvAbhAvAt / tathAhi teSu aGgAraH, kSArakaMca pUrvAvasthAyAm indhanAtmakaikendriya zarIratayA ekendriyazarIrarUpaM bhavati, busamapi pUrvAvasthAyAm ekendriyazarIrAtmakaharitayavagodhUmAdisvarUpatayA ekendriyazarIraM vartate, kintu gomayaM ca tRNAdi rUpa pUrvAvajIvoM ke zarIra haiM yaha bAta yathAsaMbhava hI samajhanA cAhiye / arthAt "ye saba drIndriya jIvoM dvArA apane zarIra rUpa se pariNamAye gaye haiM) isa artha kA saMbaMdha ina aMgAra Adi samasta padoM ke sAtha nahIM karanA cAhiye-kintu jahAM yaha bAta ghaTa sake vahIM para aisA saMbaMdha karanA cAhiye / kyoM ki aMgAra, kSAra aura busa inameM pUrvAvasthA kI apekSA se dvIndriya jIva ke zarIrarUpa se hone kA abhAva hai / arthAt-ye aMgAra Adi pahile apanI avasthA meM dondriya jIvoM ke zarIra nahIM the-kintu ekendriya jIva ke hI zarIrarUpa se the| yaha bAta isa prakAra se samajhI jA sakatI hai aGgAra, kSAraka-rAkha ye apanI pUrva avasthA meM iMdhana rUpa ekendriya jIva ke zarIra hotA haiM kyoM ki usI se aGgArA banatA hai| isa kAraNa ve usI ke zarIrarUpa kahe jA sakate haiM-tathA busa-bhusA bhI apanI pUrvAvasthA meM ekendriya zarIrarUpa harita yava, godhUma-gehU~ padathI kIndriya, teIndriya ane caturindriya jInAM paNa zarIra che evuM samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ahIM je jagyAe jeTalI IndriyavALA jIvane zarIra kahevAnuM saMbhavita hoya eTalI indriyavALA jIvanAM zarIra kahevAM joIe eTale ke "te badhAne dvIndriya jIvo dvArA temanAM zarIra rUpe pariNumAvavAmAM AvyA che" A arthane saMbaMdha uparokta aMgAra Adi samasta pado sAthe jeDa joIe nahIM. paNa jyAM e vAta ghaTAvI zakAya tyAMja evo saMbaMdha batAva joIe. kAraNa ke aMgAra, rAkha ane bhUsAmAM pUrvAvasthAnI apekSAe zrIndriya jIvanA zarIra rUpe rahevAnuM zakya nathI. eTale ke pUrvAvasthAmAM aMgAra, rAkha, ane bhUsuM dvIndriya jIvonAM zarIrarUpa na hatA, paNa ekendriya nAM zarIrarUpa hatA. e vAta A pramANe samajI zakAya che aMgAre tenI pUrvAvasthAmAM IdhanarUpa ekendriya jIvanuM zarIra hatA, kAraNa ke te IzvanamAMthI ja te aMgAro banyA hoya che. te kAraNe pUrvAvasthAnI apekSAe tene ekendriya jIvanA zarIra rUpa kahI zakAya che, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u02 sU02 odanAdidravyazarIranirUpaNam 139 sthAyAm ekendriyazarIram gavAdibhiH sparzarUpa carma jihvArUpadvIndriyajIvAdInAM bhakSaNetu dvIndriyAdi zarIramapi bodhyam , ' tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt 'sasthAIyA' zastrAtItAni zastrai, svaparobhayarUpaiH atItAni pUrvaparyAyamatikrAntAni 'jAva-agaNijIvasarIrA' yAvat-agnijIvazarIrANi bhavanti ' i vattavvaM siyA' itivaAdi svarUpavAlA hone ke kAraNa ekendriyazarIrarUpa kahA jA sakatA hai kyoM ki vaha unhIM se niSpanna-banatA hai| kintu gomaya apanI tRNAdirUpa pUrvAvasthA meM rahane ke kAraNa ekendriya kA zarIra to ho sakatA hai-parantu vaha dIndriyajIva kA zarIra kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai-to isa para aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki jaba gAya Adi jAnavara harA 2 ghAsa carate haiM-usa samaya usa para sparzana aura rasanA indriya vAle do indriya jIva bhI rahate haiM-ataHcarate samaya inakA bhakSaNa ho jAyA karatA hai to jisa prakAra vaha gobara harita tRNAdikoM kA pariNAmarUpa hai usI prakAra vaha una dondriya jIvoM ke zarIra kA bhI pariNAmarUpa hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye, isI nimitta ko lekara yahAM gomaya dvIndriyajIvoM kA bhI zarIra hai pUrvabhAva prajJApanA kI apekSA se, aisA kahA gayA hai / isI apekSA se vaha gomaya te indriyAdi jIvoM kA bhI zarIra hai pUrvabhAva prajJApanA kI apekSA se aisA samajhalenA cAhiye / (tao pacchA ) isake bAda jaba ye ( satthAIyA) sva, para, tathA bhUsu paNa tenI pUrvaparyAyamAM ekendri zarIra rUpa harita yava, ghauM Adi svarUpavALuM hovAthI ekendriya zarIrarUpa kahI zakAya che, kAraNa ke temAMthI ja tenI utpatti thAya che gomaya (chANa) tenI tRNAdirUpa pUrvAvasthAmAM rahevAne kAraNe ekendriyanuM zarIra te saMbhavI zake che, paNa tene dvIndriya jIvanA zarIra tarIke kevI rIte mAnI zakAya ? to te zaMkAnuM A rIte samAdhAna karI zakAya -gAya Adi jAnavara jyAre lIluM ghAsa care che tyAre te ghAsa upara hIndriyajI (spazendriya ane rasanendriyavALA jI) paNa rahelA hoya che. tethI te ghAsa caratI vakhate te jAnavare dvArA te ghAsanI sAthe sAthe te dvIndriya jIvonuM paNa bhakSaNa thaI jAya che. jevI rIte lIluM ghAsa Adi te chANarUpe pariName che, evI ja rIte te dvIndriya jIve paNa chANarUpe parIName che. te kAraNe chANane pUrvabhAvaprajJApanA (pUrvAvasthA) nI apekSAe hIndriya jInAM zarIrarUpa paNa kahI zakAya che. e ja rIte te gomaya teIndriya jInA zarIra 35 554 cha, me pUjA prajJApanAnI apekSA hI 24Aya che. "tao pacchA" tyA2 mA nyAre bhane " sasthAiyA" 2va, 52, sane bhaya35 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 bhagavatIsUtre ktavyaM syAt-' zastrapariNAmitAni, agnidhyAmitAni, agnijoSitAni, agniseSitAni, agnipariNAmitAni ' iti saMgrAhyam / / mU02 / / lavaNasamudravaktavyatA prastAvaHmUlam--' lavaNe NaM bhaMte ! samudde kevaiyaM cakabAla vikkhaM bheNaM paNNatte? evaM NeyadhvaM, jAva-logaTTiI, logANubhAve, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM jAva viharai // sU03 // // paMcamasae bIo uddeso samatto // 5-2 // chAyA-lavaNaH khalu bhadanta ! samudraH kiyAna cakravAlaviSkambheNa prajJaptaH ? evaM jJAtavyam , yAvat-lokasthitiH, lokAnubhAvaH, tadevaM bhadanta ! iti bhagavAn yAvat biharati / sU. 3 // ubhayarUpa zastroM kA nimitta pAkara apanI pUrvaparyAya se atikrAnta ho jAte haiM (jAva agaNisarIrAi vattavvaM siyA) yAvA ve agnikAya ke zarIra bhI kahe jA sakate haiN| sU02 // sUtrArtha-(lavaNeNaM bhaMte! samudde kevaiyaM cakkavAla vikkhaMbheNaM paNNa. te ) he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kA cakravAla viSkaMbha kitanA kahA gayA hai ? (evaM neyavvaM jAva logaTTiI logANubhAve sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM jAva viharai) pUrva meM kahe gaye pramANa ke anusAra yaha kathana yAvat lokasthiti lokAnubhAva taka jAnanA cAhiye / he bhadanta yaha saba jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai, he bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai| isa prakAra kahakara bhagavAna gautama yAvat apane sthAna para baiTha gaye ! zastro dvArA temanI pUrva paryAyathI rahita karavAmAM Ave che. ane uparokta anya liyAmA dvArA tebharnu bhI paryAyamA parimana 42vAmA mA che tyAre "jAva agaNisarIrA i vattavya siyA'' tebhane masiAyanAM zarI2 595 hI zaya che. sapA samudranI 14tayatA " lavaNeNa bhate ! samudde " tyAdi sArtha-" lavaNeNa bhate samudde kevaiya' cakkavAla vikkhaMbheNa paNNatte? ' 3 mahanta ! 11smudrne| ya sa 104 (paridha) / yo cha ? " evaM neyavvaM jAva logadiI logANubhAve, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM jAva viharaha" lekasthiti, lekAnubhAva paryanta AgaLa kahevA pramANa anusAra A kathana samajavuM he bhadanta ! A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te pramANe bhUta che. he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya che, A pramANe kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdanA-namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temanI jagyAe besI gayA. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudra nirUpaNam 141 ___TokA-pUrva pRthivIkAya-vanaspatikAya jIva prabhRti zarIra sambandhi vaktavyatA pratipAditA, tadadhikArAt jalakAyarUpalavaNasamudrasya svarUpaM nirUpayitumAha'lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-' lavaNeNaM bhaMte samudde ' he bhadanta ! lavaNaH khalu samudraH 'cakvAravikkhaM bheNaM ' cakravAlaviSkambhega, cakravAlaM golAkAramaNDalaM, paridhirityarthaH, tasya viSkambheNa vistAreNa tena ca 'kevaiyaM' kiyAn paNNatte ? prajJaptaH ? kathitaH ? bhagavAn Aha ' evaM NeyavvaM ' evam uktA lApAnukUlatayA jIvAbhigamoktaM lavaNasamudramUtram netavyaM-jAtavyam , tadavadhi mAha- jAva-bhogaTTiI, logANubhAve ' yAvat lokasthitiH, lokAnubhAvaH, tathA TikArtha- Upara ke prakaraNa meM sUtrakAra ne pRthivIkAya, vanaspatikAya Adi jIvoM ke zarIra saMbaMdha meM apanevicAra prakaTa kiye hai aba ve isa sUtra dvArA jalakAyarUpa lavaNasamudra kA nirUpaNa kara rahe hai isa viSaya meM gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate hai ki (lavaNeNa bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! lavaNa " samudde " samudra " cakkavAlavikkhaMbheNaM " cakravAla paridhi ke pramANa kI apekSA se " kevaiyaM paNNatte" kitanA kahA gayA hai| gola AkAra vAlA jo maNDala hai usakA nAma viSkaMbha-paridhi hai| isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM " evaM NeyavvaM " ukta AlApa ke anukUla hone se isa viSaya meM jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kahA huA lavaNasamudra sUtra yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhiye / yaha lavaNasamudra sUtra isa viSaya meM kahAMtaka grahaNa karanA cAhiye-to sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki " jAva loyadiI logANubhAve" lokasthiti aura lokAnubhAva ina padoM taka vaha yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhi TIkAI-uparanA prakaraNamAM sUtrakAre pRthvIkAya, vanaspatikAya AdinA zarIra viSenA temanA vicAro prakaTa karyA che. have A sUtra dvArA teo jaLakAyarUpa lavaNasamudranuM nirUpaNa kare che gotama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che " lavaNeNa bhate samuhe" mahanta ! savasamudrane "cakavAlavikkha'bheNa' kevai paNNatte ? " yasa vi04 so yo cha ? meTale savasamudranA paridha a cha ? ( 4 / 2 bhajane vies ) paridha 4 cha. " evaM NeyavyaM " nigama sUtramA mApe savasamudrasUtra 24 / praznanA utta235 grahaNa karavuM joIe. te sUtramAM kahyA anusAra kathana ahIM paNa samajavuM. A viSayamA te " samudra" sUtra yA sudhI aDa) 4271 (jAva loyadii logANu bhAve) sthiti mane bAnubhava paryata sUtra akSaya 42. DI. 2 "jAva ( yAvata)" 54 152|yuN che, tenA dvArA naayne| sUtra ase zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 bhagavatIsUtre ca yAvatpadena- kevaiyaM parikkheve NaM ? goyamA ! do joyaNasayasahassAI caka vAlavikhaMbhega, pannarasasayasahassAI, ekkAsIyaM ca sahassAI, sayaM ca igUNa yAle kiMcivisesUrNa parikkheveNaM paNNatte" ityAdi ! etasya cAnte-" kamhANaM bhaMte ! lavaNa samudde jaMbuddIve dIve no unbIlei ? no undhIlei ? " ityAdi prazne bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jaMbuddove dIve bharaheravaemu vAsesu arahaMtA, cakkavaTThI" ityAdi saMgrAhyam / ye / yahAM jo yaha ( yAvat )pada prayukta huA hai usase " kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM goyamA ! do joyaNa sayasahassAI cakavAlavikkhaMbheNaM pannarasasayasahassAiM, ekkAsIyaM ca sahassAI sayaM ca igUNayAle kicivisesUrNa parikkheveNaM paNNatta) ityAdi, isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / isake anta meM (kamhA NaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIve dIve no unvIlei ?) isa prazna ke hone para bhagavAna ne kahA (goyamA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bharahera vaesu vAsesu arahaMtA cakavaTTI ) ityAdi kA saMgraha huA hai / tAtparya isa pATha kA isa prakAra se hai-he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kA ghera kitanA kahA gayA hai ? to isakA uttara isa prakAra se hai-he gautama ! do lAkha yojana kA to isakA cakravAla viSkaMbha hai tathA parikSepa pandrahalAkha ikyAsI hajAra ekasau unacAlIsa yojana se bhI kucha kama kahA gayA hai ityAdi, phira isa sUtrake anta meM aisA prazna kiyA hai ki he bhadanta ! lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko kyoM nahIM bhara detA (DuvA detA ) hai ityAdi ? rAya cha-( kevaiyaM parikkheveNa goyamA ! do joyaNasayasahassAi cakavAla vikkhaMbheNa pannarasasayasahassAI, ekkAsIyaM ca sahassAI saya ca igNayAle kiMcivisesUNa parikkheveNaM paNNatte) vajI te sUtrAne santa nIce pramANe praznottara - cha.-(kamhANaM bhaMte ! lavaNasa mudde jaMbUddIve dIve no ubbIlei) (goyamA ! jaMbUhIve dIve bharaheravarasu vAsesu arahatA cakkavaTTI) tyAdi-have te sUtrapAThane bhAvArtha ApavAmAM Ave che. prazna-" 3 ward eqNusamudrI gheraav| (52i5) so 4o che!" uttara- gautama ! tena yAsa visa (paridha) me. sAma yogana kahyo che. ane tene parikSepa paMdara lAkha, ekayAsI hajAra, eka AMgaNuM cAlIsa (1581139) ejanathI saheja nyUna kahyo che. prazna--he bhadanta! lavaNasamudra jabUdvIpane kema bharI detuM nathI ? eTale zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudranirUpaNama 243 atra jIvA jIvAbhigamasUtrasya tRtIyapratipattiH pratipAditA vaktavyatAkizcitmadaryate-" lavaNe NaM bhaMte : samudde kiM saMThie papNatte ? goyamA / gotittha saMThie, nAvA-saMThANa saMThie, sippi-saMpuDa-saMThie, AsakhaMdhasaMThie klabhi saMThie vaTTe-valayAgArasaMThANasaMThite paNNatte' lavaNeNaM bhaMte ! samudde kevaiyaM cakkavAlavikvaM to isakA uttara prabhu ne yoM diyA ki he gautama ! itane baDe vistAra vAle lavaNa samudra ke dvArA jaMbUdvIpa jo nahIM bharA jAtA DuboyA jA sakatA hai so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM sthita bharata aura airAvata kSetra meM arahaMta, cakravartI Adi mahApuruSa utpanna hote haiM / ataH inake prabhAva se lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko nahIM bhara sakatA (DuvA sakatA ) hai / phira isake bAda prabhu ne yoM samajhAyA hai ki gautama ! isa prakAra kA loka svabhAva hai| isa kAraNa se bhI lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko nahIM bhara sakatA (Dubo sakatA ) hai / yahAM para jIvAbhigamasUtra kI tRtIya pratipatti dvArA pratipAdita vaktavyatA saMkSeparUpa se dikhAI jAtI hai 'lavaNe NaM bhaMte! samudde kiM saMThie paNNatte' he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kA saMsthAna-AkAra kaisA kahA gayA hai ? 'goyamA gotitthayasaMThie, nAvA saMThANa saMThie, sippi-saMpuDa saMThie, AsakhaMdhasaMThie, valabhisaMThie, baTTe valayAgAra saMThANa saMThie paNNatte' he gautama ! gotIrtha ke jaisA gotIrtha usako kahate haiM jo jalAzayoM meM gayoM ke uttara ke lavaNasamudra jaMbudvIpane tenA pANImAM kema DubADI detuM nathI ? uttara--he gautama! ATalA vistIrNa lavaNasamudra dvArA jaMbUdvIpane DubADI devAto nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke jaMbudvIpamAM AvelA bharata ane rAvata kSetramAM ahaMta, cakavati Adi mahApuruSe utpanna thAya che. temanA prabhAvane lIdhe lavaNasamudra jaMbudvIpane DubADI zakato nathI. tyAra bAda prabhue gautama svAmIne e vAta samajAvI ke he gautama ! evA prakAranI lokasthiti ane loka prabhAva che, te kAraNe paNa lavaNasamudra jaMbudvIpane DubAvI zako nathI. have jIvAbhigama sUtranI trIjI pratipatti dvArA pratipAdana vaktavyatAnuM saMkSiptamAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. prazna--(lavaNe NaM bhaMte ! samudde ki saThie paNNatte ? ) 11 samudranA AkAra ke rahyo che? uttara-( goyamA ! ) gautama (gotittha saMThie, nAvA saMANasaMThie, sippi saMpuDasaMThie, AsaMbaMdhasaMThipa, vaTTe valayAgArasaMThANasaMThie paNNace) samudra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 bhagavatIsUrya bheNa ? kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM ? kevaiyaM usseheNaM ? kevaiyaM sambaggeNaM paNNate? go. yamA ! lavaNeNaM samudde dojoyaNasaya-sahassAI cakavAlavikkhaMbheNaM, paNarasajoyaNa sayasahassAI, ekAsoti ca sahassAI, sayaM ca igUgayAle kiMcivise pUNe paripakheveNaM, egaM joyaNasahassaM ubve heNaM, solasajoyaNasahassAI usse heNaM, sattarasamoyaNasahassAI savvaggeNaM pagatte ? jaiNaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde do joyaNasayasahassAI cakkabAlavikkhaMbheNaM paNNarasajoyaNasayasahassAiM ekAsIti ca sahassAI sayaM ca igRNayAle kiMcivisemUNe parikkheveNaM, egaM joyaNasahassaM ubveheNaM soLa sa joyaNasahassAiM usseheNaM, sattarasajoyaNasahassAI sambaggeNa paNNatte, kamhANaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde buddIvaM dIvaM no ubbIlei, no uppIlei, no ceva NaM ekako ne kA mArga ho arthAt krama se nIcA nIcA jAne vAlA pravezamArga ko gotIrtha kahate haiM, naukA ke jaisA, zukti ke saMpuTa jaisA, azva ke skandha jaisA, balabhI ke jaisA gola, aura valaya ke jaisA lavaNasamudra kA AkAra kahA gayA hai| 'lavaNeNaM mate ! samudde kevaiyaM cakvAlavizkhaM. bheNaM ? kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM ? kevaiyaM useheNaM ? kevaiyaM savvaggeNaM paNNatte" he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra kA cakravAla viSkaMbha kitanA kahA gayA hai ? parikSepa (paridhi ) kitanA kahA gayA hai ? udvedha kitanA kahA gayA hai ? utsedha kitanA kahA gayA hai aura sarvAgra kitanA kahA gayA hai ? ' goyamA !' he gautama ! 'lavaNe NaM samudde do joyaNasayasahassAI cakavAlavikkhaM bheNaM, paNNarasajoyaNasayasahassAiM, ekAsItiM ca sahassAiM sayaM ca igUNayAle kiMcivisesUNe parikkheveNaM' lavaNasamudra kA AkAra gotIrtha jeva, chIpanA saMpuTa je, ghoDAnA kandha jeva, valabhInA je ane valayana jevo geLa kahyo che-gotIrtha eTale jaLAzayamAM gAyone utaravAne mArga athavA te kramazaH nIce jatA mArgane gotIrtha kahe che. --( lavaNeNa bhaMte ! samudde kevaiyaM cakavAlavikhabheNa' 1 kevaDya parikkheveNa? kevaiya useheNa ? kevai ya savvagoNa ? paNNatte ? ) 3 mahanta ! lavaNa samadrano cakravAla vibha keTale che? parikSepa (pariva) keTale che udha keTale che? ulledha keTalo che? ane sarvAgra keTale kahyuM che? uttara-(goyamA ! ) (lavaNeNa samudde do joyaNasayasahassAI cakkavAla vikkhaMbheNa) sasamudrane yAsa vi0ma meM sAtha yonI che, (paNNara. sajoyaNasayasa rassAI', ekAsIti' ca sahassAI sayaM ca igUNayAle kicivisesUNe parikkheveNa) tanI parikSa5 ( pariva ) 562 sAsa, sayAsI // 2, mesI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudranirUpaNam 145 dagaM karei ? goyamA ! jaMbuddIveNaM dIve bharahesvaesu vAsesu arahetA cakkavaTThI baladevA, vAsudevA, cAraNA, vijjAharA, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvayA, sAviyAo maNuA (egadhaccA ) pagaibhaddayA, pagaiviNIyA, pagai uvasaMtA, pagai payaNu koha mANA-mAyA-lobhA, miu-maddava saMpannA, allINA, bhadagA, viNIyA-tesiNaM paNihae lavaNe samudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no ubbIleMti, no uppoleMti no cevaNaM ego dagaM kareMti // iti chAyA-lavaNaH khalu bhadanta ! samudraH kiM saMsthitaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! gotIrtha saMsthitaH nau saMsthAnasaMsthitaH zuktisaMpuTasaMsthitaH azvaskandhasaMsthitaH valami saMsthitaH vRttaH valayAkArasaMsthAnasaMsthitaH prajJaptaH / lavaNaH khalu bhadanta ! samudraH kiyAn (kiyatparimitaH) cakravAlaviSkammeNa kiyAn parikSepeNa ? kiyAn udvedhena ? kiyAna utsedhena ? kiyAn sarvAgreNa prajJaptaH / gautama ! lavaNaH khalu samudraH dve yojanazatasahasra cakravAlaviSkambheNa paJcadazayojanazatasahasrANi ekAzItizca sahasrANi zataM caikonacatvAriMzat kizcidvizeSonaH parikSepeNa, eka yojanasahasraM samudvedhena, SoDazayojanasahasrANi utsedhena, saptadazayojanasahastrANi sarvAgreNa prajJaptaH / yadi khalu bhadanta ? lavaNasamudraH dve yojanazatasahasre cakravAlaviSkambheNa paJcadazayojanazatasahasrANi ekAzItizca sahasrANi zataM caikonacatvAriMzat kiJcidvizeSonaH parikSepeNa ekaM yojanasahasramudvedhena, SoDazayojanasahasrANi utsedhena, saptadaza yojana sahasrANi sarvAgreNa prajJaptaH, kasmAt khalu bhadanta ! lavaNa cakravAlaviSkaMbha to do lAkha yojana kA hai aura isakA parikSepa pandraha lAkha ikyAsI hajAra ekasau uganacAlIsa yojana se kucha kama kahA gayA hai / eka hajAra yojana kA isakA udvedha hai / solaha hajAra yojana kA utsedha hai / tathA sattaraha hajAra yojana kA sarvAgra hai| yahI bAta 'egaM joyaNasahassaM uvveheNaM, solasajoyaNasahassAI usseheNaM, sattarasajoyaNasahassAiM savvaggaNaM paNNatte' isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| 'kamhA NaM bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no uncIleha, no uppIlei, no ceva NaM ekodagaM karei ' he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra jaMbUbhAgaya yAsIsa (1581138) yonathI saDa4 sAchI che, (egaM joyaNasahassa uThaveheNa, solasajoyaNasahassAI uraseheNa, sattarasajoyaNasahassAI savvaggeNa paNNatte) tenA dveSa me 12 yojananI cha, tenI utsava sA tara janane che ane tene sarvocca sattara hajAra yojana che. prazna-(kamhANa bhaMte ! lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIvaM dIva no uvvIlei, no uppIle, no ceva ekkodaga karei) 8 mahanta ! samudra naamn| samudra 2 bhU zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 bhagavatIsUtre samudraH jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM no avapIDayati, no utpIDayati no caiva khalu ekodakaM karoti ? gotama ! jambUdvIpe khalu dvIpe bharatairavatayorSayoH arhantaH / cakravartinaH baladevA vAsudevAH cAraNA vidyAdharAH, zramaNAH. zramaNyaH zrAvakAH zrAvikAH manujAH prakRtibhadrakAH prakRtivinItAH, prakRtyupazAntAH prakRti pratanu krodhamAna mAyA lobhA mRdumAdavasaMpannA AlInA bhadrakAvinItAH (santi) teSAM praNidhayA (prabhA. dvIpa nAmake dvIpa ko jaba ki vaha usako cAroM ora se koTa ke samAna ghere hue hai kisa kAraNa se DubA nahIM detA hai ? kisa kAraNa se use pIDita nahIM karatA hai aura kisa kAraNa se use jalamaya nahIM kara sakatA hai ? ' goyamA !' he gautama ! 'jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bharaheravaesu vAsesu arahata cakkavahi valadevA, vAsudevA, cAraNA, vijAharA, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvayA, sAviyAo, maNuyA, pagaibhaddayA, pagaiviNIyA, pagaiuvasaMtA, pagaipayaNukohamANamAyA-lobho, miumaddava saMpannA, allINA bhaddagA, viNIyA, tesi NaM paNihae lavaNe samudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no undhIlei, no uppIlei, no ceva Na egodagaM karei tti" jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM, arihaMta, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, cAraNamuni, vidyAdhara, zravaNa, zramaNiyAM, zrAvaka, zrAvikAe~ aura aise manuSya rahate haiM / jo svabhAva se bhadra, svabhAva se vinIta aura svabhAva se zAMta pariNAmavAle hote haiM / svabhAvataH hI jinakI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAyeM maMda rahatI haiN| mRdu mArdavabhAva se jo saMpanna rahate haiM / jitendriya hote haiM, bhadra, aura namra hote haiN| dvIpane cAre taraphathI keTanI jema gherIne paDele che, te zA kAraNe tene DubAvI zakato nathI ? zA kAraNe tene pIDita karI zakato nathI ane zA kAraNe tene jaLamaya karI zakatA nathI ? uttara-(goyamA) 3 gautama ! (jaMbuddIveNa dIve bhara hevaesu arahaMta cakkavadri baladevA, vAsudevA cAraNA, vijjAharA, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvayA, sAviyAo, maNuyA, pagaiviNIyA, pagaha uvasatA, pagai payaNukohamANamAyAlobhA, miumahavasaMpannA, allINA, bhaddayA, viNIyA, tesiNa paNihae lavaNe samudde jaMbUhIva dIva no uThavIlei, no ceva NaM egodagaM kareitti ) dI5 nAmanA dIpanA bharata ane arAvata kSetramAM arihaMta, cakravarti, baLadeva, vAsudeva, cAraNamuni vighaghara, zramaNa, zramaNIo, zrAvaka, zrAvikAo ane evA manuSya rahe che ke jeo svabhAve bhadra, vinIta ane zAMta hoya che, svabhAvataH ja jemanA dhodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha Adi kaSA pAtaLA paDyA hoya che jeo mArdava zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 2 sU0 3 lavaNasamudranirUpaNam 147 nayA) lavaNa samudraH jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM no avapIDayati no utpI'yati, no caiva khalu ekodakaM karoti / iti / ityata Arabhya-'aduttaraM ca NaM goyamA' logaTTiI logANubhAve ja NaM lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no umbIlei no ceva NaM egodagaM krei"| athottaraM ca khalu gautama / lokasthitiH lokAnubhAvaH yat khalu lavaNa samudraH jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM abapIDayati no utpIDayati no caiva khalu ekodakaM karoti / ityantaH sarvo'pi pAThaH saMgrAhyaH / / sU. 3 iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadhanaikagranthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta * jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya- jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitA zrI bhagavatImatrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM pazcamazatakasya dvItIyoddezakaH samAptaH aise unasaba ke prabhAva se lavaNa samudra jambaddhIpa nAmake dvIpa ko na to DabA sakatA hai, na use kisI bhI taraha kI pIr3A se vyathita kara sakatA hai aura na use jalamaya kara sakatA hai| isa pATha se lagAkara ' aduttaraMca goyamA' Age aisA bhI samajhAyA gayA hai ki he gautama!'logaTTiI' loka kI sthiti hI isa prakAra kI hai jo lavaNa samudra jaMbUdvIpa ko na DubA sakatA hai, na kaSTa pahu~cA sakatA hai aura na jalamaya hI banA sakatA hai kyoM ki ' logANubhAve' loka kA aisA prabhAva hai / " jaM na lavaNasamudde jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM no uvvIlei, no ceva NaM egodagaM karei 'ataH lavaNasamudra jaMbUdvIpa ko na DubA sakatA hai, na pIDita kara sakatA hai aura na jalamaya use banA sakatA hai / isa prakAra yahAMtaka kA pATha saba hI yahAM para grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / / suu03|| ||pNcm zataka kA dvitIyoddezaka saMpUrNa // bhAvathI yukta, jitendriya, bhadra ane namra hoya che. evAM ahata AdinA prabhAvathI lavaNasamudra jaMbudvIpane DubAvI zakatuM nathI, athavA te kaI paNa prakAranA utpAta dvArA tene pIDI zakato nathI, athavA tene jaLamaya karI zako nathI. jI tanuM bhI 41265 2pramANe matAvyuM cha- (aduttaraca goyamA! ) logadii logANubhAve ) gautama! 4jI sonI sthiti mevA prAranI che ke lavaNasamudra jabudvIpane DubAvI zakatuM nathI, vyathA pahoMcADI zakato nathI ke jaLamaya karI zakatuM nathI. kAraNa ke lekane eve prabhAva che. tethI (jaM na lavaNasamudde jaMbUdIva dIva no uvvIlai no cevaNa egodagaM karei) svysamudra jabUdvIpane DubAvI zakatuM nathI, pIDita karI zakato nathI. A pramANe ahIM sudhIne samasta pATha grahaNa kara joIe sU-3 / pAMcamA zatakane bIjo uddezaka samAsa zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha tRtIyoddezakaH prArabhyateanyatIrthikAbhimate jAlagranthikAdRSTAntena ekasamaye aihikAmuSmikabhavAyuSoH saMvedana viSaye bhagavantaM prati gautamasya praznaH, anyatIthikoktamatasya mithyAtvapratipAdanAtmakaM bhagavataH samAdhAna, bhinnabhinnakAlAvacchedenaiva ihabhava-parabhavAyupoH saMvedanamitipratipAdanaM ca, tato narakagAminAM jIvAnAM nairayikAyuSyasahitaM tadrahitaM vA tatra gamanaM bhavatIti prazne tadAyuSyasahitameva tatra gamanaM natu tadrahitamiti samAdhAnapratipAdanam,tadAyuSyopArjanasthAnaviSayaka paMcama zataka kA tRtIya uddezaka prAraMbhapaMcama zataka ke tRtIya uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa isa prakAra se hai-anyatIrthikajanoM ke mata meM jAlagrandhikA ke dRSTAnta se yaha mAnyatA svIkAra kI gaI hai ki eka samaya meM eka jIva isa loka saMbaMdhI aura paraloka saMbaMdhI donoM AyuoM kA saMvedana karatA hai so kyA yaha unakI mAnyatA satya hai ? aisA bhagavAn se gautama kA prazna ! yaha anyatIrthikoM kI mAnyatA mithyAtva mUlaka hai aisA bhagavAna kA uttara, tathA bhinna 2 samaya meM jIva donoM AyuoM kA vedana karatA hai aisA pratipAdana, jIvoM kA naraka meM jo gamana hotA hai vaha nairayika AyuSya se sahita hue kA hotA hai, yA usase rahita hue kA hotA hai ? aisA prazna-nairayika AyuSka se sahita hue jIva kA hI naraka meM gamana hotA hai usase rahita hue kA nahIM aisA prabhu kA uttara, isa AyuSya pAMyamA shtne| zrIna deza prAraMbha trIjA uddezakanA viSayanuM saMkSipta varNana tamane prazna-anyatIthikanA matAnusAra jAgrathikAnA dRSTAnta dvArA e mAnyatA svIkAravAmAM AvI che ke "eka samaye eka jIva AlokanA ane paralekanA, e banne lekanA AyanuM saMvedana kare che, " zuM temanI te mAnyatA sAcI che ? bhagavAna dvArA A pramANe pratyuttara-"temanI te mAnyatA mithyAtva mUlaka che. " jude jude samaye jIva bane AyuonuM veina kare cha, mevu pratipAina. jIvonuM narakamAM je gamana thAya che, te nairayika AyuSya sahitatAnuM thAya che ke narayika AyuSya rahitanA jIvonuM thAya che?" evo prazna. narayika AyuSyavALA jInuM ja narakamAM gamana thAya che, tenAthI rahita chAnuM narakamAM gamana thatuM nathI, " evA uttaranuM pratipAdana. zrIbhagavatI.satra:4 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU03 anyatIrthikamithyAzAnanirUpaNam 149 prazne pUrvabhavasyaiva tadupArjanasthAnatvakathanAtmakaM samAdhAnam , tato yAvad vaimAnikajIvamAtramuddizya yonyAyuSyasambandhe vicAraH anyatIrthikamithyAjJAnavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam-" aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte! evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, evaM paNNaveMti, evaM parUvati-se jahA nAmae jAla gaMThiyA siyA, ANuputviM gaDhiyA, aNaMtaraM gaDhiyA, paraMpara gaDhiyA, aNNamaNNa gaDhiyA, annamantraguruyattAe, annamanna bhAriyattAe, annamannagaruyasaMbhAriyattAe, annamanna ghaDatAe, ciTai, evAmeva bahUNaM jIvANaM bahusu AjAisahassesu bahuiM Auya sahassAiM, ANupuTviM gaDhiyAI, jAva -ciTThati, ege vi ya NaM jIve egeNaM samaeNaM do AuyAI paDisaMvedei, taM jahA-ihabhaviyAuyaM ca, parabhaviyAuyaM c| jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, jAva--se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA ! jaM NaM te annautthiyA taM ceva parabhaviyAuyaM ca, je te eva mAhaMsu taM micchA, ahaM puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi, jAva-parUvAmi--se jahA- nAmae jAla gaMThiyA siyA, jAva --annamannaghaDatAe ciTThati. evAmeva egamegassa jIvassa kA upArjana jIva kahAM karatA hai aisA prazna, pUrvabhava meM hI isa AyuSya kA upArjana jIva karatA hai aisA prabhu kA uttara, yAvat vaimAnika jIvamAtra ko uddezya karake yoni aura AyuSka ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra A AyunuM upArjana jIva kayAM kare che ? e prazna. ane pUrva bhavamAM ja jIva A AyunuM upArjana kare che," e uttara vaimAnika paryantanA badhAM jIvane anulakSIne yoni ane AyuSyanA saMbaMdhamAM vicAra. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre bahUhiM AjAisahassehiM bahUI AuyasahassAiM, ANupuvi gaDhiyAiM jAva-ciTuMti, ege vi ya NaM jAva egeNaM samaeNaM egaM AuyaM paDisaMvedei, taM jahA--ihabhaviyAuyaM vA, parabhaviyAuyaM vA, jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, no taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei,jaM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, no taM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, ihabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe no parabhaviyAuyaM saMvedei, parabhaviyAuyasta parisaMveyaNAe no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, evaM khalu ege jIva egeNaM samaeNaM ege AuyaM paDisaMvedei taM jahA ihabhaviyAuyaM vA, parabhaviyAuyaM vaa||suu01|| chAyA-anyayUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AkhyAnti, evaM bhASante, evaM prajJA yanti evaM prarUpayanti, sA yathAnAma jAlapranthi kA sthAt , AnupUrvIgrathitA, anantaragrathitA, parasparagrathitA, anyonyagrathitA anyonyagurukatayA, anyonya __'aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(aNNautthiyANa bhaMte ! evamAikkhaMti, bhAsaMti, paNNaveMti, evaM parUti) he bhadanta ! anyatIrthika jana aisA kahate haiM, aisA bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA batAte haiM, aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ( se jahA nAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA, ANupubdhigaDhiyA, aNaMtaragaDhiyA, paraMparaga. DhiyA, aNNamaNNagaDhiyA ) jaise koI eka jAla grandhikA ho, aura usameM kramapUrvaka gAMThe lagI hoM, eka ke bAda eka isa taraha antara vinA vaha (aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte !) tyA ! sUtrA--( aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evamAikkhaMti, bhAsaMti, paNNavaMti, evaM parUveM ti) he sahanta ! anyatIrtha / (anya matavAhIsA) me kahe che, evuM bhASaNa kare che, evuM jaNAve che ane evI prarUpaNa kare che ke (se jahA nAmae jAlagaDhiyA siyA, ANupuThivagaDhiyA, aNaMtaragaDhiyA, para para gaDhiyA, aNNamaNNagaDhiyA ) 34 se jayanthi |y, mAM bhavAra gAMTha vALelI hoya, jene eka pachI eka ema aMtara vinA gUMthelI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU0 1 anyatIrthika mithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 151 bhArikatayA, anyonyagurukasaMbhArikatayA, anyonyaghaTatayA tiSThati, evameva bahUnAM jIvAnAm, bahuSu AjAtisahasreSu bahUni AyuSkasahasrANi AnupUrvI grathitAni yAvat tiSThanti, eko'pi ca khalu jIvaH ekena samayena dve AyuSI pratisaMvedayati, tadyathA - ihabhavAyuSkaM ca parabhavAyuSkaM ca / yaM samayam ihabhavAyuSkaM pratisaMveda yati, taM samayaM parabhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, yAvat tat katham etat bhadanta ! evam gUMthi hui ho, paraspara meM gUMthI ho, aisI vaha jAla granthikA jaisA ( annamannagaruyattAe, annamannabhAriyattAe, annamannagasya saMbhAriyantAe, annamannaghaDattAe ciTThai ) Apasa meM gAMThoM ke lagajAne se vistIrNa ho jAtI hai, paraspara meM bhAra se yukta ho jAtI hai, Apasa meM vistIrNa aura bhAravAlI ho jAtI hai, Apasa meM samudAyavAlI ho jAtI hai ( evameva bahUNaM jIvANa bahusu AjAisahassesu, bahUI AuyasahassAI, ANupuSyi gaDhiyA jAva ciTThati ) isI taraha se aneka jIvoM kI hajAroM AyueM aneka hajAra bhavoM meM paraspara krama 2 se saMbaddha hotI haiN| isa taraha hone se ( ege viyaNaM jIve egeNaM samaeNaM do AuyAiM paDisaMvedai ) eka jIva bhI eka samaya meM do AyuoM kA vedana arthAt anubhava karatA hai / (taM jahA) ve do Ayue~ ye haiM (ihabhaviyA uyaM ca parabhaviyA vayaM ca ) eka isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu aura dUsare parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu (jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAjyaM paDisaMvedeha, taM samayaM parabhaviyA uyaM paDisaMvedeha ) jIva jisa samaya meM iha bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA anubhava hoya, parasparamAM gUMthesI hoya mevI bhaNagranthimA devI rIte ( annamannagahayattAe, annamanrabhAriyattAe, annapatra garuyasaMbhAriyattAe annamannaghaDattAe ciTThai ) arsthrasamAM gAMTho lAgI javAthI vistIrNa thai jAya che, paraspara bhArathI yukta thai jAya che, ApasamAM vastINu ane bhAravALI thai jAya che, ApasamAM samudAyavAjI ya laya che, ( evameva bahuNa jIvANaM bahusu AjAisaharasesu, bahUi AuyasahassA, ANupuvvi' gar3hiyAI jAva ciTThati ) sevI rIte, bhane bhavAnA hajAra! Ayue aneka hajAra bhavAmAM paraspara krama kramathI saMbaddha thAya che, vyAbha thavAthI (eMge viyaNaM jIve egeNaM samaeNaM do AuyAI paDisaMvedei) Ma paNa eka samaye e AyuonuM vedana kare che e Ayuene anubhava kare che. ( ta 'jahA ) te me aayubhe| nIce pramANe che - ( ihabhaviyAjyaM ca parabhaviyA uyaMca ) (1) mA bhava saMbaMdhI Ayu bhane (2) paralava saMbaMdha Ayu ( jaM samaya ihabhaviyAjyaM paDisavedei, taM samayaM parabhaviyAugra paDisa vedei ) 9. je samaye A bhava saMbaMdha Ayune anubhava karatA hAya che, tyAre parabhava zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 bhagavatIsUtre gautama ! yat te anyayUthikAH taccaivaparabhavAyuSkaM ca yete evam AhuH tad midhyA, ahaM punargatama ! evam AkhyAmi yAvat- prarUpayAmi- tad yathAnAma jAla granthikA syAt yAvat anyonyaghaTatapA tiSThati, evameva ekaikasya jIvasya bahu bhirAjAtisahasraiH bahUni AyuSka sahasrANi AnupUrvIgrapitAni yAvat-tiSTha nti, eko'pi ca jIvaH ekena samayena ekam AyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, tadyathA-iha karatA hai, usI samaya meM parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA bhI anubhava karatA hai| (jAva se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ) to kyA he bhadaMta ! yaha isI prakAra se hai ? ( goyamA ! ja NaM te annautthiyA taM ceva parabhaviyAuyaM ca te evamAhaMsu taM micchA ) he gautama ! una anyatIrthikoM ne jo pUrvoktarUpa se " parabhava Ayu kA anubhava karatA hai " yahA~ taka kahA hai vaha unhoM ne mithyA kahA hai / ( ahaM puNa goyamA! evamAikkhAmi ) maiM to he gautama ! aisA kahatA hUM (jAva parUvAmi ) yAvat aisI prarUpaNA karatA hUM (jahA nAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA) jaise koI eka jAlagranthikA ho (jAva annamanna ghaDatAe ciTThati) aura usameM yAvat granthiyAM anyonya samudAyarUpa se rahatI hoM ( evAmeva egamegassa jIvassa bahUhiM AjA. isahasse hiM, bahUhi AuyasahassAiM ANuputvi gaDhiyAI jAva ciTThati ) isI prakAra se eka eka jIva ke aneka hajAra bhava aneka hajAra Ayukarma kramazaH usake sAtha gUMthe rahate haiM / ( ege vi ya NaM jIve egeNaM samAdhI maayun| 555 anusa2 42te! DAya che. (jAva se kahameya bhaMte ! evaM ) he bhadanta ! temanI te mAnyatA zuM sAcI che?-zuM e pramANe ja bane che? ( goyamA ! ja NaM te annautthiyA ta ceva parabhaviyAuyaca je te evamAsutaM micchA) utama ! sanyatIthilIme "tyAre 5241 samadhI mAyunI 55 anubhava karate hoya che" tyAM sudhInuM je pUrvokta kathana kahyuM che, te mithyA yuM che. ( ahaM puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi jAva parUvAmi) gautama ! du to me cha', yAvat mevI pr35| 43 cha (jahA nAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA) se jayanthi4. DAya, (jAva annamannaghauttAe citi) te jALagraMthikAnuM uparyukta samasta varNana "rasthio anya samudAyarUpe rahelI DAya,' tyAM sudhArnu qg aDa 42. (evAmeva egamegassa jIvassa bahUhiM AjAisahasse hi AuyasahasvAi ANupuri gaDhiyAI jAva ciTThati ) me pramANe pratyeka jIvanA aneka hajAra bhava aneka hajAra Ayukama sAthe kramazaH thaaye|| 29 cha. (ege vi ya Na jIve egeNa samaeNa ega AuyaM paDisaMvedei) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u03 sU01 anyatIthikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 153 bhaSikA yuSkaM vA, parabhavikAyukaM vA, yaM samayam ihabhavikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, no taM samayaM parabhavikAyuSkaM prati saMvedayati, yaM samayaM paramavikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, no taM samayam ihabhavikAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, ihabhavAyuSkasya pratisaMvedanAyAm no parabhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, parabhavAyuSkasya pratisaMbedanAyAm no ihasamaeNaM egaM AuyaM paDisavedeha ) isa taraha gUthe rahane para bhI eka jIva eka samaya meM eka hI Ayukarma ko bhogatA hai / do AyuoM ko nahIM bhogatA hai| (ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhaviyA uyaM vA ) yA to vaha isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai yA parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai| (jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisa vedei no taM samayaM parabhaviyAutha paDisa vedeha ) jisa samaya meM jIva isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai usa samaya meM parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko nahIM bhogatA hai (jaM samavaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisavedei) aura jisa samaya meM parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai ( no taM samaya ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha) usa samaya meM isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko nahIM bhogatA hai ( ihabhaviyAussa paDisa. veyaNAe no parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ) iha bhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogane ke liye parabhavasabaMdhI Ayu ko bhogane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ( parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaveyaNAe no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha ) isI taraha se parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogane ke liye isabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ( evaM khalu ege jIve egeNaM A rIte gUMthAyelA rahevA chatAM paNa eka jIva eka samaye eka ja Ayukabhnu vehana 42tenathI. ( ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhatriyAuyaM vA) it te // manA mAyunu vehana 42 cha, athavA 52mavanA mAyunu vahana 42 he. (ja samaya ihabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei, no ta samaya parabhaviyAuya paDisavedeha) 2 samaye jIva A bhavanA Ayune bhegavate hoya che, te samaye parabhavanA mAyune sogavate nathI mane ( ja samaya parabhavA uyaM paDisaMvedei ) nyAre 52 bhavana Ayune lAmo ya cha, (neA ta samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeva tyAre mAlavana sAyune maagpt| nathI ( ihabhaviyAussa paDisaMveyaNAe no parabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei) 24 sapanA mAyune sAgavAne bhATe paravAnA mAyuna sAgavAnI mA12yatA nathI, (parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaveyaNAe no iha bhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei ) bhane 52vanA mAyune sAgavAne bhATa mA bhavanA mAyuna mAgavAnI yAvazyatA nathI (eva khalu ege jIve egeNa samaeNa bha0 20 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 bhagavatIsUtre bhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, evaM khalu eko jIva ekena samayena ekam AyuSkaM patisaMvedayati tadyathA ihabhavAyuSkaM vA, parabhavAyuSkaM vA / / sU0 1 // TIkA-pUrvoktasya lavaNasamudrAdeH kevalajJAnipratipAditatvena satyatvaM saMbhavati, mithyAjJAnipratipAditasya tu mithyAtvamapi syAt iti pratipAdayan tRtIyoddezakaM prArabhate-' annautthiyANaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / he bhadanta ! anyayUthikAH= anyatIthikAH khalu ' evamAikkhati' evam-vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAnti kathasamaeNaM egaM AuyaM paDisa vedei ) isa taraha eka jIva eka samaya meM eka Ayukau ko bhogA karatA hai (taM jahA ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhaviyAuyaM vA) yA to vaha isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai yA parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai, donoM kA eka sAtha eka samaya meM nahIM bhoga sakatA hai| TIkArtha-lavaNasamudra Adi ke viSayameM kiyA gayA kathana kevala jJAna zAlIprabhu dvArA pratipAdita honeke kAraNa sarvathA satya hai-parantu mithyAjJAnI dvArA jo bhI kathana kiyA jAtA hai vaha unake chadmastha hone ke kAraNa asatya hotA hai usI bAta ko dikhalAne ke liye sUtrakAra ne isa tRtI. yoddezaka kA prAraMbha kiyA hai, isameM sarvaprathama gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki 'anna utthiyA NaM bhaMte eghamAikkhaMti ' he bhadanta ! mithyA dRSTi anyatIrthikajanoMne jo aisA arthAt vakSyamANarUpa se kahA hai ' evaM ega Auya paDisaMvedei) mA zata me 14 samaye ye4 mAyu bharnu vahana 42 cha, ( tajahA ihabhatriyAuya' vA parabhaviyAuya) ito te sAmanA AyunuM vedana kare che, kAMte parabhavanA AyunuM vedana kare che- ane ekasAthe eka samaye bhegavI zakato nathI. TIkAI-lavaNasamudra AdinA viSayamAM je pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te kevaLajJAnathI yukta prabhudvArA karAyela hovAthI sarvathA satya ane pramANa bhUta che paraMtu mithyAjJAnI dvArA je pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che te temanI chadmasthatAne kAraNe asatya paNa hoI zake che. e vAta sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA aTa 4rI . gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che - " ( annautthiyANa bhate ! evamAikkhaMti) 3 mahanta ! mithyASTi, manyatAya / (nya bhatapahIyA) me 4 cha, ( evaM bhAsaMti ) me bhASaNa 32 cha-vizeSa35 4 cha, ( evaM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 u03 sU.1 anyatIrthikamithyAzAnanirUpaNam 155 yanti, ' evaM bhAsaMti ' evam bhASante ' evaM paNNavaMti ' evam prajJApayanti ' evaM parUveti' evam prarUpayanti-nirUpayanti 'se jahA nAmae' sA yathAnAma, 'sA' vakSyamANasvarUpA ' yathA' iti dRSTAnte, 'nAma' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'jAla gaMthiyA siyA' jAlagranthikA syAt , matsyabandhanasAdhanaM jAlaM, tasya granthayaiva granthayo yasyAM sA jAlagranthikA ekajAtIyA grathitajAlikA prathitalaghujAlaM bhavet / tasyA AkAramAha-'ANupuri gaDhiyA ' AnupUrvIgrathitA AnupUrvyA paripATayA yathAkrameNa prathitA gumphitA AdyantocitAnAM granthInAM yathAkrama bhAsaMti' aisA bhASaNa kiyA hai, 'evaM paNNaveMti' isa prakAra se jatAyA hai ' evaM paruti' aura isa prakAra se prarUpita kiyA hai ki ' se jahA nAmae' jaise koI eka 'jAlagaMThiyA siyA' jAlagranthikA ho yahAM 'yathA' zabda dRSTAnta pradarzana ke nimitta AyA hai tathA ' nAma ' pada vAkyAlaM. kAra meM prayukta huA hai| machaliyoM kA-pakar3ane kA-sAdhana bhUta jAla hotA hai / macchImAra isake dvArA machaliyoM ko pakar3A karate haiN| isameM jAlI hotI hai / aura jAlI choTI 2 granthiyoM se gUMthI rahatI hai| arthAt jAlI ke AkAra jaisA jo macchaliyoM ke pakar3ane kA sAdhana hotA hai vaha jAla granthikA hai / isakA AkAra kaisA hotA hai isI bAta ko sUtrakAra Age ke padoM dvArA spaSTa karate hai-'ANupuci gaDhiyA ' jo gAMTha usameM pahile lagAnI cAhiye vaha usameM pahile lagAI gaI ho aura jo anta meM lagAnI cAhiye vaha usameM anta meM lagAI gaI ho isa krama se usameM granthiyoM kI racanA kI gaI ho aisI vaha jAlagranthi kA ho, isI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki paNNaveti) me samAna cha, ( eva parUveti ) mane mevI 535 / re cha hai- (jahA nAmae jAlagaThiyA) 4 4 aniya hAya, (saDI (jahA) 54 dRSTAnta prazanane mATe bhUzyu che mane ( nAma ) 56 paadhyaalaMkAra rUpe vaparAyuM che. mAchalAMne pakaDavA mATe jALa nAmanuM sAdhana vaparAya che. tenA dvArA mAchImAra mAchalAM pakaDe che. temAM aneka gAMThe vaDe guMthAyelI jALI hoya che. A rIte jALIne jevuM mAchalAM pakaDavAnuM je sAdhana hoya che tene jALajhanzikA kahe che ) (ANupubvi gaDhiyA ) mA anubhe is qAma mAlI hAya. (je gAMTha temAM pahelI vALavI joIe te pahelI vALI hoya ane je chelalI vALavI joIe te chevI vALI hoya, A kamathI jemAM gaThA vALelI hoya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 bhagavatIsUtre mAdhantayoreva vidhAnAt , tadeva vizadIkartumAha- aNantaragaThiyA' anantaragrathitA anantareNa prathamagranthInAmavyavahitena racitaiH granthibhiH saha grathitA anantara grathitA, evaM paraMparAgaThiyA' paramparagrathitA paramparaiH avyavahitairgranthibhiH saha prathitA paramparagrathitA, uktaphalitAmAha-' annamanagaDhiyA' iti, anyonyagrathitA, anyonyena paraspareNa ekena granthinA saha anyo dvitIyo granthiH, anyena ca saha anyaH,ityevaMrUpeNa grathitA anyonyagrathitA bhavati, tathA ca 'annamanagakhyattAe' anyonyagurukatayA, anyonyena granthanAt gurukatA-vistIrNatA anyonyagurukatA. tayA, tathA ' annamantrabhAriyattAe' anyonyabhArikatayA, anyonyasya bhAro vidyate 'aNaMtaragaDhiyA ' jo jAlagranthikA sabase pahile gUMthI huI gAMThoM ke pAsa rahI huI gAMThoM ke sAtha gUMthI gaI hai tathA jo jAlagranthikA bIca bIca kI gAMThoM ke sAtha 2 gUMthI huI hotI hai vaha parampara grathita jAlagranthikA kahalAtI hai / isameM yaha niyata nahIM hotA hai ki vaha kramavAra eka ke bAda eka gAMTha se gUMthI jAve isameM akrama se gAMTheM lagAI jAtI haiN| isa taraha ' annamana gaDhiyA ' eka gAMTha ke sAtha dUsarI gAMTha aura dUsarI gAMTha ke sAtha tIsarI gAMTha aura tIsarI gAMTha ke sAtha cauthI Adi gAMThe jisameM lagAI gaI hoM aisI vaha jAlagranthikA ho ' annamanna garuyattAe' isa taraha kI gAMThoM se gaMthI hokara vaha jaba machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke liye jalAzaya Adi sthAna meM DAlo jAtI hai taba vaha vistRta ho jAtI hai phaila jAtI hai ' annamannabhAriyattAe' aura vaha bIca meM TUTatI nahIM hai kyoM ki eka dUsarI gAMTha kA bhAra Apasa meM sapI anthiAnu sahI dRSTAnta mAthyu chaH) (aNa'taragaDhiyA ) bhAM parampara grathita gAMThe hoya, ( je jALagranzikA sauthI pahelAM guMthelI gAnI sAthe pAsenI gAMThethI gaMThAyelI che, ane pachI pAsenI gAMThe sAthe tenI pachInI gAMTha vaDe gAMThAyelI hoya, evI jALane parasparathita jALa kahe che) ( annamannagaDhiyA ) 3 isii sAthe mI mAMDa, bhane mInI sAthe trIjI gAMTha, ane trIjI gAMThanI sAthe cethI gAMTha evI rIte paraspara jemAM gaThiAnI thI ya, ( annamantagarUyattAe) 21 zatanI ist 43 guthAyI te jaLarAnzikAne jyAre jaLAzayamAM nAkhavAmAM Ave che tyAre te vistRta tha jaya cha-315 Mya cha, ( annamanmabhAriyattAe ) te on mA cirl bhArathI tUTI jatI nathI kAraNake badhuM vajana eka bIjI sAthe gaMThAyelI gAMThe zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 u0 3 sU01 anyatIrthika mithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 153 yatra tadanyonyabhArikaM tadbhAvastatA tayA, evaM coktArthadvayasyaiva saMyojanayA pratyekaM tayoH prakarSaM pratipAdayannAha - 'annamanna garuyasaMbhAriyattAe ' anyonyagurukasaMbhArikatayA, anyonyena gurukaM ca tat saMbhArikaM ceti tathA tadbhAvastattA tayA evam " amnamamnaghaDattAe ' anyonyaghaTatayA, anyonyaM ghaTasamudAyaracanA yatra tadnyonyaghaTaM tadabhAvastattA tayA 'cihna' tiSThati=Aste / etAvatparyantaM dRSTAntaH, atha taM dArzantike yojayati- 'evAmeva ' evameva anenaivokta jAlagranthikAnyAyena ekasminnapi jAle parasparapRthaksaMbaddhAnekagraMthivat ' bahuNaM jIvANaM ' bahUnAM jIvAnAm sambandhoni ' AyuSkasahasrANi ' ityagreNAnvayaH, 'bahusu AjAra sahassesu bahuSu anekeSu pratijIvaM kramataH pravRtteSu AjAtisahasreSu devAdijanmapatreSu adhikaraNarUpeSu AdheyatayA vartamAnAni ' bahUI AuyasahassAI ' 1 una lagI huIM gAThoM meM baTa jAtA hai ataH samAna bhAra vAlI vaha jAlagranthikA ho jAtI hai isa taraha vistAra vAlI aura samAna bhAra vAlI vaha jAlagranthikA 'annamannaghaDattAe ciTThaha' Apasa meM eka samudAyarUpa padArtha bana jAtI hai / usameM jitanI bhI cIjeM gAMTha vagairaha Adi haiM ve paraspara meM asahayoga bhAva se nahIM rahatI haiM pratyuta sahayoga bhAva se hI rahatI haiM- isa kAraNa vaha jAlagranthikA eka samudAyarUpa padArtha bana jAtI hai| yahAM taka to sUtrakAra ne dRSTAnta kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai aba ve isa dRSTAnta ko dASTanti meM ghaTita karate haiM- ' evAmeva ' isI taraha se kahe hue jAlagranthikArUpa dRSTAnta ke anusAra- eka hI jAla meM paraspara pRthak 2 rUpa se saMbaddha aneka gAMThoM kI taraha 'bahUNaM jIvANaM' aneka jIvoM saMbaMdhI 'bahUI AuyasaharasAI ' aneka hajAroM vahecAI jAya che. A rIte samAna bhAra vALI te jALagranthikA manI jAya che. A zete vistAravAjI ane samAnalAra vAjI te lgrthi| ( amnamanna ghaDattA e ciThThai ) anyonya me samudAya 35 pahArtha manI laya che pesA bheTalI gAMDa AdicIjo hAyache, te paraspara sahayAga bhAvathI rahe che asahayAga bhAvathI rahetI nathI. te kAraNe te jALagranthikA eka samudRAyarUpa padArtha anI jAya che. ahI sudhI te sUtrakAre dRSTAMtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM" che. have sUtrakAra te dRSTAntane jIvanA aneka bhavA sAthe ghaTAvavAne mATe nIce pramANe pratipAdana kare che - ( evametra) lasagranthimanA dRSTAnta anusAra - me laganAM paraspara alaga mAga rIte saMddha aneDa gAMhonI bhema, ( bahUNaM jIvANaM) mane' jIvAnA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 bhagavatIsUtra bahUni AyuSkasahasrANi parasparakrameNa sambaddhAni bhavanti tatsvAmijIvAnAmA jAtInAM cAnekasahasrasaMkhyAtatvAt , tadAha - ANupuchi gaThiyAI' AnupUrvI prathitAni, pUrvavat AnupUrvyA grathitAni ityAdyarthoM bodhyaH, 'jAva-ciTThati ' yAvat tiSThanti, yAvatkaraNAt-" anantaragrathitAni, paraMparagranthitAni, anyonyaguruka tayA, anyonyabhArikatayA, anyonyagurukasaMbhArikatayA, anyonyaghaTatayA" Ayu 'bahusu AjAisahassesu' aneka hajAra devAdika janmarUpa AdhAroM meM arthAt pratyeka jIva meM krama 2 se pravRtta hue devAdi saMbaMdhI janma sahasroM meM AdheyarUpa se vartamAna hotI huI paraspara meM krama se sambaddha rahatI haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra se eka jAlagranthikA meM hajAroM gAMThe paraspara meM saMghaddha rahatI haiM usI prakAra se haraeka jIva ke kaI hajAra devAdika janmoM meM kaI hajAra Ayue~ saMgha dhita rahA karatI haiM isa taraha ke kathana se anyatIrthika janoM ne yaha pramANita kiyA hai ki eka jIva eka hI samaya meM aneka AyuoM kA vedana karanA hai| sUtrakAra ne jo 'bahusu AjAisahassesu' tathA 'ghahUI AuyasahassAiM' aise padoM kA prayoga kiyA hai so usakA kAraNa una AyuoM ke svAmIrUpa jIva aura unake janma aneka saMkhyA ghAle haiN| ' ANupuci gaDhiyAiM jAva ciTThati ' isa pATha dvArA sUtrakAra ne yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki eka eka jIva ke sAtha aneka hajAra bhavoM ( bahUI AuyasahassAI ) bhane 7012 Ayu (bahusu Aja isahasse su ) bhane hajAra devAdika janmarUpa AdhAramAM eTale ke pratyeka jIvamAM kamazaH pravRtta thayelA devAdika saMbaMdhI janmasahastromAM (hajAro janmamAM) AdheyarUpe rahIne parasparamAM kramazaH saMbaddha rahe che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-jevI rIte eka jALagraMthIkAmAM hajAre gAMThe eka bIjI sAthe saMbaddha rahe che, eja pramANe pratyeka jIvanA aneka hajAra devAdika bhAvanI sAthe aneka hajAra Ayuo saMbaddha rahyA kare che. A prakAranA kathana dvArA anyatIrthike (anyamata vAdIo) evuM pratipAdana kare che ke eka jIva eka ja samaye aneka AyuonuM vedana kare che. sUtra 2 ( bahusu AjAisahassesu) tathA ( bahuiM AuyasahassAI) ne prayoga karyo che, tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che "AyuonA svAmIrUpa jIva che ane temanA aneka hajAra janma thatA hoya che." (ANuputviM gaDhiyAiM jAva ciTuMti) mA sUtrA dvArA sUtrAre me 48 karyuM che ke eka eka jIvanI sAthe (pratyeka jIvanI sAthe ) aneka hajAra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU01 anyatIthikamithyAjJAnanirUpaNam 159 iti saMgrAhyam / kintu dA ntike hi karma pudgalApekSayA bhArikatvamavaseyam / athopayuktAnAmAyuSAM vedanaprakAramAha-' ege vi ya NaM jIve' eko'pi ca khalu jIvaH, anekasya tu kathaiva kA 'egeNaM samaeNaM ' ekena samayena ekasamayAvacche dena yugapadityarthaH 'do AuyAiM ' dve AyuSI 'paDisaMvedei ' pratisaMvedayati = anubhavati / tadeva pratipAdayati-' taMjahA' tadyathA 'ihabhaviyAuyaM ca ' iha bhavikAyuSkaM ca etadbhavasambandhyAyuH parabhaviyAuyaM ca' parabhavikAyuSkaM ca parabhavasambandhyAyuH arthAt eka eva jIvaH ekakAlAvacchedenaiva ihabhavAyuSyaM parabhavAyuSyaM cAnubhavati / uktArthameva vizadayati - 'jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDhisaMvedei ' yaM samayam kAlasyAtyanta saMyoge dvitIyA ihabhavikAyuSkaM prati meM eka eka karake hajAroM Ayukarma krama 2 grathita haiM / yahAM dArTAntarUpa aneka hajAra devAdika bhavoM meM karmapudgaloM kI apekSA se bhArIpanA jAnanA cAhiye / upayukta AyuoM ko vedana karane kA prakAra kyA hai, sUtrakAra pUrvapakSa kI ora se aba isI bAta ko prakaTa karate haiM- 'ege vi ya NaM jIve ' aneka jIvoM kI to yAta hI kyA hai eka bhI jIva ' egeNaM samaeNaM / eka samaya meM arthAt eka sAtha 'do AuyAiM do AyuoM kA 'paDisaMvedei ' anubhava karatA hai ' taM jahA dvArA isI bAta ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai 'ihabhaviyAuyaM ca parabhaviyAuyaM ca' eka isabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA vedana karatA hai aura dUsare parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA vedana karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yahAM para sUtrakAra pUrvapakSa kI ora se isa bAta ko prakaTa kara rahe hai ki eka jIva ekakAlAvacchedena eka samaya meM eka sAtha iha bhavasaMbaMdhI bhujyamAna Ayu kA aura parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA vedana karatA hai / 'jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM bhavamAM eka eka karIne hajAro ANyakarma kramazaH grathita (gUMthAyelA saMbaddha) che. ahIM uparokta dRSTAnta dvArA pratipAdita aneka hajAra devAdika bhAmAM karmapadranI apekSAe bhArepaNuM samajavuM joIe. anyatIthikonI mAnyatA anusAra uparyukta AyuonA vedanathI kaI rIte che te sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che -( ege viyaNa jIve) mane vAnI to pAta zI 42vI ! 524 me 71 ( egeNaM samaeNaM) me 24 samaye (meTa se sAthe) (do AuyAI) se sAyumAna ( paDisaMvedei ) vahana 42 cha (meTo mAyumA lAgavacha) (taMjahA) dvArA se spaSTa 42vAmAM Avyu cha te 01 4yA yA me mAyusAnu me sAyavana 42 cha.( ihamaviyAuyaM ca parabhaviyAuyaMca) va eka sAthe AbhavanA AyunuM ane parabhavanA AyunuM vedana kare che. (anya tIthikanI mAnyatA evI che ke eka jIva eka samaye eka sAthe A sapanA sukanyamAna mAyunuM bhane 52 sapanA Ayunu vehana 42 cha) (samaya zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 bhagavatIsUtre " saMvedayati taM samayaM parabhaviyauyaM paDisaMvede taM samayaM parabhavikAyukaM pratisaMvedayati, yasmin samaye ihabhavAyuSyamanubhavati, tasmi va samaye para bhavAyuSyamapi anubhavati ityAzayaH ' jAva' yAvat yAvatpadena ' jaM samayaM para bhaviyAuyaM parisaMvede taM samayaM ihabhatriyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha ' iti vijJeyam / " gautamaH praznamupasaMharati-' se kahameya bhante ! evaM ' ? he bhadanta ! tatkathametat uparyuktam evam uktarItyA kiM saMbhavati ? bhagavAn Aha - ' goyamA ! ityAdi / he gautama! ' jaM NaM te anna utthiyA' yat khalu te anyayUthikAH anyatIrthikAH taM cetra jAva - parabhatriyAuyaM ca tadeva yAvat paramatrAyuSkaM ' ' ca. uparyuktaM parabhavAyuparyantaM sarvam UcuH tadevAha - ' je te evamAhaMsu ' ye te anyatIrthikAH evam uparyuktarItyA AhuH ' taM micchA' tat sabai mithyA asatyameva bodhyam / paDisa' vedei ' ina do AyuoM ko vedana karane kA bhinna samaya nahIM hai, kyoM ki jisa samaya meM jIva iha bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayu kA vedana karatA ' taM samayaM ' usI samaya meM ' parabhaviyAjyaM parisa vedeha ' vaha parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA bhI vedana karatA hai / gautama aba apane pUrvokta prazna kA upasaMhAra ( pUrA ) karate hue prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ' se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ' he bhadanta ! anya yUthika janoM dvArA kahA gayA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se kathana kyA saMbhavita hotA hai| ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ' goyamA ' he gautama! ' jaM NaM te annautthiyA, taM caiva parabhaviyAjyaM ca ' anyayUthikoM ne jo yaha saba parabhavAyuSka taka kahA hai, so 'je te evameAhaMsu ' jo unhoM ne aisA kahA hai ' taM micchA' vaha ihabhaviyA paDisaMvedei ) ne samaye va A bhavanA AyunuM vedana kare che, ( taM samayaM parabhaviyA uyaM paDisaMvedei ) me samaye para bhavanA AyunuM pazu vehana kare che-eTale ke te banne Ayunu vedana karalAnA judA juThThA samaya hAtA nathI. A rIte anyatIthikAnI mAnyatA prakaTa karIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra anune prazna pure che ! ( kaha meya' bhaMte ! evaM ) De lahanta ! zuM anya tIrthianu e prakAranuM kathana satya che ? have gautama svAmInA praznaneA mahAvIra prabhu dvArA apAyelA uttara sUtrAra are che- ( ja NaM te annautthiyA, taM caiva parabhaviyAuya'ca ) anyatIthi kAnu parabhavanA AyunuM paNu vedana kare che " pantanu je kaana che, (je te evamAsu ta micchA ) te samasta ithana 66 mithyA che. uDevAnuM tAtparya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 3 sU01 abhyatIthikamithyAzAnanirUpaNam 161 anyatIthikAnAM matasya mithyAtvaM caivam-anyatIrthikaiH bahUnAM jIvAnAM yAni bahUni AyUMSi jAlapranthikAvat pratipAditAni, tAni khalu AyuSi yathAsvaM jIvapradezeSu saMbaddhAni tiSTheyuH, asambaddhAni vA ? tatra na prathamapakSaH saMbhavati, tathAtve bhinna bhinnajIvasthitAnAmAyuSAM jAlagranthikAvat kalpanAyA azakyatApatteH, AyuSAM bhinnabhinnajIvasambaddhatve'pi jAla granthikAvatkalpane tu tatsambaddhatvAvizeSAt jIvAnAmapi jAlagranthikAkalpanatvamApadyata, tathAsati sarvajIvAnAM sarvAyuHsaMvedanena sarva bhavotpattyApattiH ekasyotpattau sarve utpadyeran eka saSa unakA kathana mithyA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / vaha kahanA unakA mithyA kisa prakAra se hai so aba yahI prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai anyatIthika janoM ne aneka jIvoM kI aneka AyuoM ko jo jAlagranthikA kI taraha kahA hai so hama unase yaha pUchate haiM ki ve Ayue~ yathArIti jIvapradezoM ke sAtha saMbaddha hai ki asaMbaddha haiM / yadi kahA jAve ki ve saba Ayue~ jIvapradezoM ke sAtha saMbaddha haiM so yaha bAta saMbhavita nahIM hotI haikyoM ki isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM bhinna 2 jIvoM meM sthita huI AyuoM ko jAlagrandhikA kI taraha kalpita karanA yana nahIM sakatA hai, kAraNa Ayue~ bhinna 2 jIvoM ke sAtha saMbaddhita haiM / bhinna 2 jIvoM ke sAtha saMbaddhita hone para bhI jAla granthikA kI taraha yadi una AyuoM ko mAnA jAve-to tatsambaddhatva kI avizeSatA hone se jIvoM ko bhI jAla granthikA kI taraha kalpita karanA paDegA-isa taraha jIvoM ko jAlagrandhikA kI taraha kalpita ho jAne para sarva jIvoM meM apanI samasta Ayuke e che ke anyamUthikenI uparyukta mAnyatA bilakula khoTI che. temanA kathana ne mithyA kahevAnuM kAraNa have sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che. anya tIthie aneka jIvanamAM aneka Ayune jAgranthiA jevAM kahyAM che te temane ApaNe pUchavuM joIe ke te Ayuo gya jIva pradezonI sAthe saMbaddha che ke asaMbaddha che? je te Ayuo jIvapradezanI sAthe saMbaddha che ema kahevAmAM Ave te te vAta saMbhavita nathI, kAraNa ke A prakAranI mAnyatAmAM judA judA che nA Ayuone jAlagranthikAnI jema ka9pavAnuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. kAraNa ke Ayuo judA judA cha sAthe saMbaddhita che-judA judA cha sAthe saMbaddhita hovA chatAM paNa je te Ayuone jAgranzikA jevI mAnavAmAM Ave che, te saMbaddhatvanI vizeSatA hovAthI chane paNa jALajhandikA jevA ka5vA paDaze-A rIte jIvane jALajhandikA jevA kapavAmAM Ave te sarve jemAM bha 21 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 bhagavatIsUtre sya maraNe sarve mriyeran / atha dvitIyaH pakSaH, arthAt jIvapradezeSu asaMbaddhAnyeva jIvAeNSi iti cet tadA asaMbaddhatvAdeva 'tadvazAd devAdijanma' ityuktiH nopapota iti AyuSAM jAlagranthikAkalpanA anyatIthikAnAmasatkalpanaiva / savedana hone kI Apatti se apane 2 samasta bhavoM ke saMvedana hone kA prasaGga prApta hogA-tathA eka jIva kI utpatti hone para sarva jIvoM kI utpatti mAnanI paDegI aura eka jIva ke mara jAne para sarva jIvoM kA maraNa mAnanA pddegaa| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra eka jAla meM hajAroM granthiyAM saMbaddhita rahA karatI haiM usI prakAra se eka jIva ke sAtha usakI hajAroM bhavoM kI hajAroM Ayue~ bhI saMvaddhita rahatI haiM aisI mAnyatA anyatIrthika janoM kI hai so isa para usase yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki isa taraha se hajAroM AyuoM ko jAlagranthikA kI taraha kalpita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kAraNa ki ye hajAroM bhavoM kI kAraNa bhUta hajAroM Ayue~ pRthaka 2 rUpa se pratyeka jIva ke sAtha saMbaddhita rahatI haiM, eka hI jIva ke sAtha jAlagranthikA kI taraha saMbaddhita to rahatI nahIM haiN| ataH bhinna 2 rUpa se aneka jIvoM ke sAtha saMbaddhita hone ke kAraNa inheM jAlagranthikA kI taraha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / bhinna 2 jIvoM ke sAtha saMbaddhita hone para bhI yadi AyuoM meM jAlagranthikA kI taraha temanA samasta AyuonA saMvedana thavAnI Apatti udUbhavavAthI pita pitAnA samasta bhavenA saMvedana thavAne prasaMga prApta thaze-tathA eka jIvanI utpatti thatA sarve jIvanI utpatti mAnavI paDaze. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jevI rIte eka jALamAM hajAro graMthi (ga) saMbaddhita rahyA kare che eja pramANe eka jIvanI sAthe tenA hajAro bhanA hajAro Ayuo saMba dvita rahe che, evI anyatIthikenI mAnyatA che. temanI A mAnyatAnuM khaMDana karavA mATe nIcenI dalIla karavAmAM AvI che-hajAro Ayuone jAlarAnzikA sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya nahIM kAraNa ke hajAre jene mATe kAraNabhUta hajAra Ayue pRthak pRthak (alaga alaga) rIte pratyeka jIvanI sAthe saMbaddhita rahe che, ekaja jIvana sAthe jALajhandikAnI jema saMbaddhita rahetA nathI. A rIte alaga alaga rUpe aneka jIvonI sAthe saMbaddhita hovAne kAraNe temane jAlarAnzikA samAna mAnI zakAya nahIM. bhinna bhinna jIve sAthe saMbaddhita hevA chatAM paNa je Ayuone jALagranthiko sAthe sarakhAvavAmAM zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 3 sU01 anyatIrthikamithyAtvanirUpaNam 163 kalpanA kI jAve, to jIvoM kA saMbaMdha bhI to AyuoM ke sAtha rahatA hai ataH unheM bhI jAlagranthikA kI taraha eka mAna lenA cAhiye-ataH jIvoM ko jaba isa taraha se jAlagranthikA kI taraha eka mAnA jAvegA to samasta jIvoM ko apanI 2 bhinna 2 AyuoM kA eka hI sAtha upabhoktA mAnanA pddegaa| isa taraha yugapat upabhoktA hone se unameM aneka bhavoM kI utpatti bhI eka hI sAtha hone kA prasaMga prApta hogA-eka jIva ke mara jAne para saba jIvoM kA maraNa aura eka ke utpanma ho jAne para saba jIvoM kI utpatti bhI mAnanI hogii| jisa prakAra sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya meM rahe hue jIvoM meM hotA hai vahAM eka kI utpatti saba kI utpatti, eka kA maraNa saba kA maraNa mAnA gayA hai isI taraha se jaba jAlagranthikA kI taraha saba jIva eka mAne jAveMge to pUrvokta rUpa se Apatti hone kA prasaMga svAbhAvika rUpa se hI mAnanA pddegaa| yadi dvitIya pakSa aMgIkAra kiyA jAve-arthAt aisA mAnA jAve ki samasta Ayue~ jIva ke pradezoM meM asaMbaddhita hI haiM to phira isa taraha kI mAnyatA meM " Ayu karma ke vaza se devAdikoM meM janma hotA hai" Ave te AyuonI sAthe jene saMbaMdha che evA jIne paNa jALagrazvikA samAna mAnavA joIe. ane je te jIvane jALazvika samAna eka mAnavAmAM Ave te samasta jIne paNa temanA bhinna bhinna AyuonA eka sAthe ja upabhokatA mAnavA paDaze. A rIte eka ja upalektA hovAthI temanAmAM aneka bhavonI utpatti paNa eka ja sAthe thavAne prasaMga prApta thaze. eka jIvana maraNa thatAM, samasta jIvonuM maraNa, ane eka jIvanI utpatti thatA. samasta jIvonI utpatti thavAnI vAta mAnavAne prasaMga prApta thaze. sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya jemAM jevuM bane che, (sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyamAM rahelA jIvamAM ekanI utpatti thAya tyAre samastanI utpatti thAya che, ekanuM maraNa thAya tyAre samastanuM maraNa thAya che, evI mAnyatA che) evuM ahIM paNa bane che tema mAnavAnI Apatti e prakAranI mAnyatAthI te uddabhavaze. (eTale ke badhA jIvone je jALagranthikAnI jema eka mAnavAmAM Ave te upara kahyA pramANenI Apatti uddabhavavAne prasaMga prApta thaze.) je. evuM mAnavAmAM Ave ke "samasta ayuo jIvapradezamAM A saM. baddhita che" te e prakAranI mAnyatAthI te "Ayukamane AdhAre devAdike mAM janma thAya che,) evuM kathana paNa zakaya banI zakatuM nathI. A rIte zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre atha yatktam 'eko jIvaH ekena samayena dve AyuSI pratisaMvedayati, tadapi asatyam yugapadAyuyapratisaMvedanena ekakAlAvacchedena bhavadvayabhavanApatteH tasmAt ekadA''yuddhayavedanamapi mithyaiva kintu ' ahaM puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi' he gautama ! ahaM punaryat evaM-vakSyamANarItyA AkhyAmi 'jAva-parUvemi' yAvat marUpayAmi, yAvatkaraNAm " bhASe, prajJApayAmi, iti saMgrAhyam / tadevAha-' se jahA. nAmae jAla gaMThiyA ' tadyathAnAma jAlagranthikA, 'siyA' syAt, asminsidAntapakSe jAlagranthikApadena zRGkhalAmAtrarUpArthoM grahItavyaH, jAva - anna aisA kathana nahIM bana sakatA hai / isa taraha AyuoM meM jAlagranthikA kI kalpanA kevala-anyatIrthika janoM kI eka asatkalpanA hI hai| aba jo aisA kahA gayA hai ki 'eko jIvo ekena samayena he AyuSI prati. saMvedayati' eka jIva eka samaya meM do AyuoM ko bhogatA hai-so yaha kathana bhI asala hai| kAraNa ki aisI mAnyatA meM, eka hI samaya meM eka hI jIva kI do bhavoM vAlA mAnane kA prasaMga prApta hogA ataH eka hI samaya meM Ayukhaya kA saMvedana mAnanA bhI mithyA hI hai / he gautama! maiM aisA kahatA hUM, maiM aisI prajJApanA karatA hUM aura maiM aisI prarUpaNA karatA hUM 'ahaM puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi, jAva parUvemi' yahAM yAnatpada se ' bhASe, prajJApayAmi' isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| 'se jahAnAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA' jaise koI eka jAlagranthikA hA arthAt eka sAMkala-zRkhalA ho kyoM ki yahAM para siddhAnta pakSa jola grandhikA pada se yahI zRMkhalA rUpa arthavivakSita huA hai ' jAva annanyatIthi kenI AyuemAM jALajhaWikAnI kalpanA bilakula asatya ( jUThI) 42 cha. qNI mere 4AmA mAyuM che : (eko jIva ekena samayena dve AyuSI pratisaMvedayati) (me 1 me samaya meM mAyumArnu vahana 42 cha) te kathana paNa asatya che, kAraNa ke e kathanane satya mAnavAthI evu mAnavuM paDaze ke eka ja jIva eka ja samaye be bhava kare che. te kAraNe eka ja samaye be Ayuonu saMvedana karavAnI vAta paNa mithyA che. have A viSayamAM mahAvIra prabhu pitAnI zI mAnyatA che te prakaTa kare che(bh puNa goyamA ! evamAikkhAmi, jAva paruvemi) gautama ! 9 me chu, samASA chu, sayusamamA chumane mevI pr35|| 73 chu-(se jahA nAmae jAlagaMThiyA siyA) dhaare| / 4 me anthi| cha-meTale me saim che-(kAraNa ke ahIM siddhAnta pakSa jAgranzikA padathI eja sAMkaLarUpa artha zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU0 1 anyatIrthika midhyAtvanirUpaNam 165 managhaDattAe ciss ' yAvat - anyonyaghaTatayA yathA zRGkhalA parasparasamudAyarUpatayA tiSThati yAvatkaraNAt -" AnupUrvIgrathitA, anantaragrathitA, paraMpara prathitA, anyonyagrathitA, anyonyagurukatayA anyonyabhArikatayA, anyonya gurukasaMbhArikatayA ' iti saMgrAhyam / dASTantike yojayati-' evAmeva ' evameva lAvadeva ' egamegassa jIvassa ekaikasya jIvasya na tu anyatorthikAbhimatAnAM bahUnAM jIvAnAm ' bahUhiM AjAi sahassehi' bahubhi AjAtisahasra anekaprakAreSu AjAtisahasreSu atItakAlikeSu devAdijanmasu tatkAlApekSayA satsu kramapravRteSu 'bahU' AuyasahassA ' ' bahUni AyuSkasahasrANi 'ANuputri gar3hiyAI jAvamana ghaDatta ciTTha' to jaise vaha zrRMkhalA yAvat paraspara meM samudAya rUpa se rahatI hai' evAmeva ' to isI zrRMkhalA ke anusAra ' egamegarasa jIvassa' anyatIrthika janoM dvArA mAnya aneka jIvoM ke nahIM, kintu eka eka jIva ke ' AjAisahassehiM ' aneka prakAra ke devAdika bhava ke sAtha jo ki bhUtakAla meM ho cuke haiM aura krama 2 se hI jo hue haiM tathA jo apane kAla kI apekSA astitva viziSTa the 'bahUhi AuyasahassAiM ' aneka hajAra Ayue~ ANupurvidha gar3hiyAI jAva citi ' AnupUrvIrUpa se prathita-pratibaddha haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki eka jIva ke vartamAna bhava se lagAkara bhUtakAla meM jitane bhI bhava ho cuke haiM una saba bhava kI Ayue~ paraspara meM eka bhava kI Ayu se dUsare bhava kI Ayu, dUsare bhava kI Ayu se tIsare bhava kI Ayu ityAdi krama se pratyeka jIva ke vivakSita thayo che ) ( jAva annamannaghaDattAe ciThThai ) te sAMja nevI rIte ( yAvat ) parasparamAM samuhAya3ye rahelI hoya che, ( evAmeva ) te sAMDajanI prema ( egamegasa jIvarasa ) pratyeu lavanA ( anya tIrtha anI mAnyatA anusAra mane lavonA nahIM ) ( AjAisahasse hi ) bhane Dalara bhavAnI sAthai ( aneka prakAranA devArdika bhavAnI sAthe ke je bhUtakALamAM thaI cUkayA che, ane kramazaH ja je thayA che, ane je temanA kALanI apekSAe astitva viziSTa hutA ) ( bahUhi AuyasahassAI ) bhane hunnara AAyugo ANuputri gar3hiyAI jAva ciduti " Anu pUrvI rUpe grathita pratikhaddha che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-eka jIvanA vamAnathI laIne bhUtakALamAM jeTalA bhaveA thai cUkayA che, e saghaLA bhavAnA AyuSya parasparamAM-eka bhatranA Ayu sAthe bIjA bhavanuM Ayu, khIjA bhavanA Ayu sAthe trIjA bhavanuM Ayu ityAdi krame- pratyeka jIvanA pratyeka bhavanA AyunI "" zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre viTaMti' AnupUrvIgrathitAni yAvat-tiSThanti, atItAni vartamAnabhavAntAni-anya bhavikamanyabhavikena saMbaddhamityevaM sarvANi ekasya jIvasyAyUMSi anyonyaM pratiba. ddhAni bhavanti na tu ekabhave eva bahUni AyUMSi ekasya jIvasya ityAzayaH, ataeva 'egeviyaNaMjIve' eko'pi ca khalu jIvaH, 'ekena samayena ekakAlAvacchedena 'egaM AuyaM paDisaMvedeha' ekam AyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, natu dve AyuSI, bahUni vA AyUMSi -iti, tadevAha-'taM jahA ihabhaviyAuyaM vA tadyathA ihabhAvikAyuSkaM vartamAnabhavAyurvA 'paramaviyAuyaMvA' parabhavikAyuSkaM vA, tathA ca parabhavabhogayogyaM yad vartamAna bhave pratibaddhaM tacca parabhave gataH san pratisaMvedayati, tadeva parabhavAyuSkamiti vyapadizyate tadeva vizadati- 'jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei ' yaM samayaM pratyeka bhava kI Ayu ke sAtha arthAt bhUtakAla ke samasta bhavoM kI Ayue~ abhItaka ke vartamAna bhavakI Ayu ke sAtha-sAMkala kI kar3iyoM kI taraha saMpaddhita haiM / aisA nahIM hai ki eka jIva ke eka bhava ke sAtha hI pahile bhaktoM kI saba Ayue~ saMbaddhita ho / isa liye 'ege viya NaM jIve' eka jIva 'ege NaM samaeNaM' eka samaya meM 'egaM AuyaM' eka hI Ayu ko 'paDisaMvedei' bhogatA hai| do AyuoM ko athavA bahuta AyuoM ko nahIM bhogatA hai / 'taM jahA ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhaviyAuyaM vA' eka samaya meM jIva yA to vartamAnabhava sambandhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai yA parabhavasambandhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai " parabhava saMba dhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai " isakA bhAva yaha hai ki parabhava meM bhogane yogya Ayu jise vartamAna bhava meM jIva ne bAMdha liyA hai use parabhava meM jAkara vaha bhogatA hai 'jaM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha' sAthe eTaleke bhUtakALanA samasta bhavonAM Ayuo atyAra sudhInA vartamAna bhavanA AyanI sAthe-sAMkaLani kaDIonI jema saMbaddhita che. evuM nathI ke eka jIvanA eka bhavanI sAthe ja pahelAM bhavanA badhAM Ayuo saMbaddhita DAyatathI "ege vi ya Na jIve " me 3 ( egeNaM samaeNaM ) me sabhaye ( ega Auya) mAyunu ( paDisaMvedei ) vahana 42 chabhAyamAna padhAre mAyusana vana 42te nathI. " tajahA ihabhaviyAuya vA, paraMbhaviyAuya) me samaya me 1 tamA ma samadhI ( vartamAna bhavanA ) Ayune bhegave che, athavAta parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayune bhegave che A kathananuM tAtparya evuM che ke parabhavamAM bhegavavA gya Ayu ke jene badha vartamAna bhavamAM bAMdhyo che, tene jIva parabhavamAM jaIe bhagave che. "jaM samaya ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei, no ta samaya parabhaviyAuyaM paDisavereDa) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u01 sU03 anyatIrthikamithyAtvanirUpaNam 17 yaskAlAvacchedena ihabhavAyuSkaM patisaMvedayati 'no taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDi saMvedei 'no taM samayaM tatkAlAvacchedena parabhavAyuSkaM pratisaMvedayati, atha ca 'jaM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha' yaM samaya parabhava yuSka pratisaMvedayati 'no taM samayaM ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeI' nA ta samayam ihabhavAyuSka pratisaMvedayati / tadeva dRDhIkaraNArtha prakArAntareNAha-' ihabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe' ihabhavAyuSkasya pratisaMvedanAyAm pratisaMvedanAkAle 'no parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMve. dei ' no parabhavAyuSka pratisaMvedayati, parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe' para bhavAyuSkasya pratisaMvedanAyAM pratisaMvedanAkAle 'no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei' no ihabhavAyuSka pratisaMvedayati / ante uparyuktamupasaMharati-' evaM khalu ege jIve ' ityAdi / he gautama ! evam uktarItyA khalu eko jIvaH 'egeNaM sama. no taM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedei' ataH jisa samaya jIva isa bhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhogatA hai to usa samaya meM vaha parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu nahIM bhogatA aura 'jaM samayaM parabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha' jisa samaya parabhavasaMbaMdhI Ayuko bhogatA hai 'taM samayaM no ihabhaviyAuyaM paDisaMvedeha' usa samaya vaha isa bhavasaMbadhI Ayu ko nahIM bhogatA hai| isI bAta ko dRr3ha karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne dUsarI taraha se Age yaha 'ihabhaviyAussa paDisaMvedei-parabhaviyAussa saMveyaNAe, no iha bhavi yAuyaM paDisaMvedei' pATha kahA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai jIva jaba isabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA prati saMvedana karatA hai-usa kAla meM vaha parabhavasaMSadhI Ayu kA pratisaMvedana nahIM karatA hai-aura jisa samaya parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA pratisaMvedana karatA hai usa samaya isabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu kA vaha pratisaMvedana nahIM karatA hai isa taraha he gautama! 'ege tethI jyAre jIva A bhavanA Ayune bhogavato hoya che. tyAre te parabhavanA mAyune sAgavata nathI, mane (ja samaya parabhaviyAuya' paDisaMvedei, no ta samaya ihabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei ) kyAre 71 52manA mAyune laagvt| hoya che, tyAre A bhavanA Ayune bhagavate nathI. eja vAtane vadhAre dRDha 42vAna bhATe sUtradhAre bhI zata me pAta samalavI cha-( iha bhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe no parabhaviyAuya paDisaMverei, parabhaviyAuyassa paDisaMveyaNAe no ihabhaviyAuya paDisaMvedei) 0 nyAre sAmanA AyunuM vana DAya che, tyAre parabhavanA AyunuM vedana karatA nathI, ane jyAre jIva parabhava saMbaMdhI AyanuM pratisaMvedana kare che, tyAre Abhava saMbaMdhI AyunuM prativedana (bhanuma1) 42t| nathI. gautama mA zata " ege jIve " : 1 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 bhagavatI sUtre evaM ' ekena samayena ' egaM AuyaM' ekam AyuSka' ' paDisaMvedei ' pratisaMvedayati - ' taM jahA - ' tadyathA' - ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhaviyAjyaM vA ' ihabhavikAyu or vA parabhavikAyukaM veti // mu0 1 // // nairayikAdyAyuSyavaktavyatAprastAvaH // mUlam - " jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesa uvavajjittae se NaM kiM sAue saMkamai ? nirAue saMkamai ? goyamA ! sAue saMkamai, no nirAue saMkamai / se NaM bhaMte ! Aue kahiM kaDe, kahiM samAiNe ? goyamA ! purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave samAiNe / evaM jAva-vemANiyA paNaM daMDao / se pUrNa bhane ! je jaM bhavie joNiM uvavajittae se tamAuya pakareha, taM jahA - neraiyAuyaM vA, jAva devAuyaM vA ? haMtA goyamA ! je jaM bhavie joNi uvavajittae se tamAuyaM pakarei, taM jahAneraiyAuyaM vA, tiri- maNu - devAuyaM vA / neraiyAuyaM pakaremANe sattavihaM pakare, taM jahA - rayaNappabhApuDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA, jAva - ahe sattamA puDhavi neraiyAuMyaM vA / tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM pakaremANe paMcavihaM pakarei, taM jahA - egiMdiya tirikkhajoNi jIve ' eka jIva ' egeNaM samaeNaM' eka samaya meM ' egaM AuyaM paDisa vede ' eka hI Ayu ko bhogatA hai- ' taM jahA - ihabhaviyAuyaM vA parabhavizyayaM vA' yA to isa bhavasaMbaMdhI Ayuko bhogatA hai yA parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayu ko bhAgatA hai| donoM AyuoMko ekasAtha nahI bhogatA // sU. 1 // 4 mAyune logave ( egeNa samaeNaM) me samaye (ega Auya paDisa vedei) che- ( taM jar3A - ihabhaviyojya vA parabhaviyAuya ) aMtA va mAlava saMmadhI Ayune bhAgave che, athavA teA parabhava saMbaMdhI Ayune bhAgave che. parantu banne Ayuene eka sAthe bhAgavatA nathI| sU. 1 / / zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 3 sU0 2 nairayikAdyAyuSkanirUpaNam 169 yAuyaM vA bhedo savvo bhANiyavo maNussAuyaM duvihaM devAuyaM cauvvihaM / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti // sU0 2 // // paMcamasae taio uddeso // 5-3 // chAyA-jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! yo bhavyo nairayikeSu upapattuM sa khalu ki sAyuSkA saMkrAmati ? nirAyuSkaH saMkrAmati ? gautama ! sAyuSkaH saMkrAmati, no nirAyuSkaH saMkrAmati / tat khalu bhadanta ! AyuSkaM kutra kRtam , kutra samAcIrNam ? gautama ! pUrvasmin bhare kRtam , pUrvasmin bhave samAcIrNam / evaM yAvat-vaimAni. nairayika AyaSka vaktavyatA 'jIve NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jIve NaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu uvavajittae ) he bhadanta ! jo jIva naraka meM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA haiM ( se NaM kiM sAue saMkamai ? nirAue saMkamai ? ) vaha jIva yahIM se AyuSka sahita hokara vahAM utpanna hotA hai ? yA AyuSya rahita hokara vahAM utpanna hotA hai ? (goyamA ! sAue saMkamai, no nirAue saMkamai ) he gautama ! Ayupya sahita hokara hI vahAM jIva utpanna hotA hai, AyuSya rahita hokara vahAM utpanna nahIM hotA / ( se NaM bhaMte ! Aue kahiM kaDe, kahiM samAiNNe) he bhadanta ! usa jIva ne vahAM-naraka meM utpanna hone yogya AyukA kahAM para baMdhakiyA-tathA usa Ayu ko baMdha karane ke AcaraNa usane kahAM para kiye ? (goyamA ! purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave samAiNNe ) he nAchInA mAyuSyanI 14tavyatA(jIveNa bhaMte ) tyAdi sUtrAya -( jIveNaM bhaMte ! je bhavie neraiesu ubavajjittae ) 3 mahanta ! 2 04 na24bhA utpanna yavAne yogya DAya cha (se NaM ki sAue saMkamA? nirAue saMkamai ?) te 41 mAthI 12Ayuno 55 mAMdhIne tyA utpanna thAya cha ? athavA to n2||yun| 55 madhyAvinA tyai (panna thAya cha ? (goyamA ! sAuye saMkamai, no nirAuye saMkamai ) he gautama ! n24|yun| ma madhIna ra tyAM naya che. n24aayune| madha mAdhya. vinA va tyA utpanna tht| nayI. (se NaM bhaMte ! Aue kahi kaDe, kahi samAiNNe ? ) 3 mahanta ! te ve namA utpanna thavA gya Ayune baMdha kayAM bAMdhe, ane te AyubaMdha bAMdhavA yogya mAya25 tethe 45i yu ? ( goyamA ! purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave bha 22 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre kAnAm daNDakaH / tad nUnaM bhadanta ! yo yAM bhavyo yonim upapattusa tad bhAyu: prakaroti, tadyathA nairayikAyuSkaM vA, yAvat-devAyuSka vA, ! hanta gautama ! yo yAM bhavyo yonim upapattuM sa tadAyuH makaroti, tadyathA-nairayikAyuSka vA tiryag manuja-devAyuSkaM vA, nairayikAyuSkaM prakurvan saptavidhaM prakaroti, tadyathA-ratnaprabhA gautama ! naraka meM utpanna hone vAlA jIva naraka meM utpanna karAne vAlIAyu kA baMdha pUrvabhava meM karatA hai aura usa Ayu kA baMdha karAne vAle AcaraNoM kA AcaraNa bhI vaha pUrvabhava meM hI karatA hai| ( evaM jAva vemANiyANaM daMDao) isI prakAra se yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka daNDaka kahanA caahie| (se NUNaM bhaMte ! jaM bhavie joNi uvavajittae se tamAuyaM pakarei) he bhadanta ! jo jIva jisa yoni meM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA hai, kyA vaha usa yoni saMbaMdhI AyuSya kA baMdha karatA hai ? (taM jahA) jaise ki (neraiyAuyaM vA-jAva devAuyaM vA) naraka meM utpanna hone yogya jIva narakAyukA baMdha karatA hai yAvat devagatimeM utpanna honeyogya jIva devAyu kA baMdha karatA hai| (haMtA goyamA ! je je bhavie joNi uvavajjittae se tamAuyaM pakarei, taM jahA neraiyAuyaM vA tiri-maNu devAuyaM vA, neraiyAuyaM pakaremANe sattavihaM pakarei) hAM gautama ! jo jIva jisa yoni meM utpanna hone yogya hotA hai, vaha jIva usa yoni saMbaMdhI Ayu. jya kA baMdha karatA hai| naraka jAne yogya jIva naraka Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai, tiryazcagati meM jAne yogya jIva tiryagAyu kA baMdha karatA hai, manu samAiNNe ) 3 gautama ! te 03 na24mA utpanna 21 / yogya mAyunA madha pUrvabhavamAM mAM ane te baMdha bAMdhanAruM AcaraNa paNa pUrvabhavamAM ja karyuM (eva jAva vemANiyANa daMDao) mA pramANe vaimAni vA paryantanuM uthana 42 me. (se NUNaM bhaMte ! jauM bhavie joNi uvavajjittae se tamAuya pakarei 1) he bhadanta! je jIva je nimAM utpanna thavAne gya hoya che, eja ninA aayussyn| ma zu. te madhe cha 1 ( taMjahA) rebha (neraiyAuya vA jAva devAuyaMvA) na24bhai Gpana thA yogya 01 shun24yun| 55 madhe che, (vAva) devagatimAM utpanna thavA yogya jIva zuM devagatine baMdha bAMdhe che? (haMtA, goyamA !), gautama (je je bhavie joNi uvajjittae se tamAuya pakarei, tajahA neraiyAuya vA, tiri-maNu devAuya vA, neraiyAuyapakaremANe sattaviha pakarei)2 yAnimA utpanna yavAna yogya hAya cha, te 01 te yoninA Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che. narakamAM javAne gya jIva narakAyune baMdha bAMdhe che, tiryaMcagatimAM javAne pAtra jIva tiryaMcAyune baMdha bAMdhe che, manuSyagatimAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u03 sU02 nairayikAyAyuSkanirUpaNam 171 pRthivInairayikAyuSkaM vA, yAvat - adhaHsaptamapRthivInarayikAyukaMvA, tiryagra yonikAyuSkaM prakurvan paJcavidhaM prakaroti, tadyathA-ekendriya-tiryagyonikAyuka vA bhedaH sarvo bhaNitavyaH, manuSyAyuSka dvividham , devAyuSkaM caturvidhaM tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti / / mU0 2 // // paJcamazatake tRtIya uddezaH // jya gati meM jAne yogya jIva manuSya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai devagati meM jAne yogya jIva devAyu kA baMdha karatA hai| naraka Ayu kA yadi jIva baMdha karatA hai to vaha sAta narakoM meM se kisI eka naraka meM hI jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai (taM jahA-rayaNappabhA puDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA jAva ahe sattamApuDhavi neraDyAuyaM vA tirikkha joNiyAuyaM pakaremANe paMcavihaM pakareha-taM jahA-egediyatirikkhajoNiyAuyaM vA bhedo sanyo bhANiyanyo, maNussAuyaM duvihaM devAuyaM cauvvihaM) yA to vaha ratnapramA pRthivi narakakI AyukA baMdha karegA yA yAvat adhaH saptamapRthivI-naraka kI AyukA baMdha kregaa| isI prakArase jaba vaha tirya cagatimeM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai to, vaha pAMca prakAra ke tiryaJcoM kI Ayu meM se kisI eka tiryazca meM hI jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai| eke ndriya tiryaca, do indriya tiryaJca, te indriya co indriya tiyazca aura paMcendriya tiryaMca, isa prakAra se pAMca prakAra ke hote hai / so jisa jIva ne tiryazcagati meM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha kiyA hotA hai-vaha javAne gya jIva manuSya Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che, ane devagatimAM javA gya jIva devAyune baMdha bAMdhe che. je jIva narakAyune baMdha bAMdhe che, te te sAta namAthI se na24bhAvAne yogya maayun| madhamAMdhecha.- ( tajahA - rayaNappabhA puDhavI, neraiyAuya vA jAva ahesattamA puDhavi neraiyAuya vA tirikta joNiyAuyaM pakaremANe paMcaviha' pakarei-tajahA-egediyatirikkhajoNiyAuya vA bhedo savvo bhANiyavvo, maNussAuya duviha devAuya caraviha) i te 1 pahelI ratnaprabhA pRthvI-naraka-nA Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che, kAMte bIjI narakanA Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che e rIte sAtamI naraka paryantanI kaI paNa eka narakanA Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che. e ja pramANe je te jIva paMcendriya tiryaMca paryantanA pAMca prakAranA tiyAmAMthI koI paNa eka prakAranA tiryaMcamAM ja javAne Aya Ayune baMdha bAMdhe che. kAMte te jIva ekendriya tiryaMcamAM javA yogya Ayune baMdha kare che, kAMte kIndriya tiryaMcamAM, kAMte teIndriya tiryaMcamAM, kAMte caturindriya tiryaMcamAM ane kAMte paMcendriya tiryaMcamAM javAne gya Ayune te jIva baMdha kare che. je te jIva manuSyagatimAM zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 bhagavatIsUtre TIkA-AyuSkaprastAvAt tatsamsandhivizeSavaktavyatAmAha - ' jIveNaM bhante !' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! yaH khalu jIvo nairayikeSu upapattuM janma grahItuM bhavyo yogyaH / teNaM kiM sAue saMkamai ? nirAue saM kamai ? sa khalu kim etadbhavAt sAyuSkaH AyuSyasahitaH narakaM saMkrAmati-gacchati ? ina pAMca prakAra ke tiryo meM se kisI eka tiryazca meM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai| yahAM para tiryazcoM ke saba prakAra ke bhedoMkoM kahalenA caahiye| yadi vaha manuSyagati meM jAne yogya AyukA baMdha karatA hai to do prakAra ke manuSyoM meM se kisI eka prakAra ke manuSyakI Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai| yadi vaha devAyu kA baMdha karatA hai to cAra prakAra ke devoM meM se kisI eka prakAra ke deva kI AyukA baMdha karatA hai| ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti ) he bhadanta Apane jaisA kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai he bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAna para baiTha gaye // TokArtha-AyukA prakaraNa hone se Ayu saMbaMdhI vizeSa vaktavyatAko pra. kaTa karane ke nimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! 'je bhavie neraiesu uvavajjittae' jo jIva nairayikoM meM janma grahaNa karane ke liye yogya hai 'seNaM kiM sAue saMkamai nirAue saMkamaI' vaha kyA isa bhava se AyuSya sahita hokara naraka meM saMkramaNa karatA javAne gya Ayune baMdha kare che te be prakAranA manuSyomAMthI koI paNa eka prakAranA manuSyanA Ayune baMdha kare che. je te jIva devAyune baMdha kare che, te cAra prakAranA devomAMthI kaI paNa eka prakAnA devAyune baMdha kare che, (seva bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti ) mahanta ! mApanI bAta sathA satya che. he bhadanta ! A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha ja che." A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkAI--Ayuno adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI Ayu saMbaMdhI vizeSa vaktavyatA prakaTa karavAne mATe sUtrakAra nIcenA praznottara Ape che gautama svAmI mahAvIra pramune pUche cha -" mahanta !" (je bhavie neraiesu uvavajjittae ) 2 1 nA2mA bha. devAne sAya: che, (seNaM ki sAue saMkamai, nirAue saMkamai ?) te 75 zuM / samAMthA AyuSya yuddhata thaIne narakamAM saMkramaNa kare che, athavA nirAyuSka thaIne narakamAM jAya che?" zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 3 0 2 nairayikAdyAyuSkanirUpaNam 173 athavA nirAyuSkaH saMkrAmati ? bhagavAn Aha-' goyamA ! sAue saMkamai, no nirAue saMkamai' tti he gautama ! narakagamanayogyo jIvaH sAyukaH AyuSya sahita eva saMkrAmati narakaM gacchati no nirAyuSkaH, na narakayogyAyuSkarahitaH saMkrAmati narakaM gacchati prANAtipAtAyAtrava se vanena tadhogyAyuSyamupAyaM tatsambaddha eva jIvo narakagAmI bhavati / punautamaH pRcchati-se gaM bhante ! Aue kahikaDe, kahiM samAiNNe ? ' he bhadanta ! tat khalu AyuSrka, narakayogyapApakarma janyam AyuSyaM kutra kRtam ? kasmin bhave prativaddham, ? kutra samAcIrNam ? kavaca hai-jAtA he athavA nirAyuSka hokara jAtA hai ? pUchane kA tAtparya yaha haiM ki jisajIva ko isa gRhItabhava se marakara naraka meM jAnA hai-vaha jIva narakAyu kA baMdhakarake hI to naraka meM jAvegA ataH prazna kA prabhu se yahI bAta pUcha rahe haiM ki aisA jIva ki jise naraka meM jAnA hai vaha narakAyu kA baMdha karake hI naraka meM jAtA hai yA vinA narakAyu kA baMdha kiye hI naraka meM jAtA hai / isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! sAue saMkamai, no nirAue saMkamai' naraka meM jAne yogya jIva naraka yogya AyuSka sahita hokara hI naraka meM jAtA hai, naraka yogya AyuSyase rahita hokara naraka meM nahIM jAtA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki prANAtipAta Adi karmoM ke Asrava ke sevana se naraka yogya AyukA upArjana karake jIva usa Ayu se sambaddha huA hI narakagAmI hotA hai / aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-'seNaM bhaMte Aue kahiMkaDe, kahiM samAiNNe' he bhadanta ! naraka yogya pApakarmase janya usa AyukA baMdha jIvane kisa bhavameM kiyA ? tathA isa gautama svAmInA praznane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-je jIva gRhIta bhavamAMthI mane narakamAM jAya che te jIva narakAyune baMdha karIne ja narakamAM jaze, ke narakAyune baMdha karyA vinA narakamAM jaze ? gautama svAmInA A praznanuM samAdhAna karatA mahAvIra prabhu temane kahe cha-"goyamA ! he gautama (sAue saMkamai, no nirAue saMkamai ) na24bhAM javAne cagya jIva narakAyune bAMdha karIne ja narakamAM jAya che, narakAyune baMdha karyA vinA te jIva narakamAM jato nathI A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke prANAtipAta Adi karmonA AsanuM sevana karavAthI, jIva narakAyune baMdha bAMdhIne narakagatimAM utpanna thatuM hoya che. prazna ( se Na bhaite ! Aue kahi kaDe kahiM samAiNNe) mahanta ! 242 gya pApakarma janita te Ayune baMdha jIve kyA bhavamAM karyo ? tathA te zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstra tadAyuSyasambandhipApakarma samAcaritaM ca ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave sAiNNe' he gautama ! pUrve bhave kRtam , pUrve bhave samAcIrNam , nArakAyuSyA'vyavahitamanuSyatiyaMgabhavarUpe pUrvabhave baddham , samAcIrNam - upAjiMtaM ca evaM jAva-vemANiyANaM daMDao' evam uktarItyA yAvat - vaimAnikAnAM baimAnikadevaparyantAnAmapi daNDakaH trayoviMzatidaNDakarUpa AlApako vijJeyaH, prakAra kI Ayu kA baMdha karAne vAle pApakarma kA AcaraNa bhI isane kahAM para kisa paryAya meM kiyA ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki- 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'purime bhave kaDe, purime bhave samAiNNe' naraka Ayuke yogya pApakoM kA baMdha aura una pApakarmoMke kAraNabhUta AcaraNavizeSoM kA samAcaraNa yahajIva pUrvabhava meM kiyA hai| yahAMpara narakAyu se avyavahita jo bhava vahI pUrvabhava se gRhIta huA hai / aisAbhava manuSya yA tiryazcoM kA hotA hai / kyoMki yahIM se jIpa narakayogya Ayukarma kA baMdha aura usa Ayu se baMdhayogya pApa. karmoM kA AvaraNa karatA hai| devabhaba se aisA nahIM hotA hai / kAraNa ki vahAMse marakara jIvasIdhA naraka meM nahIM jAtA hai / vahAM se marakara jIva manuSya hotA hai-tiryazca bhI ho jAtA hai / isaliye naraka AyuSya ke dhaMdha kA avyavahita pUrvabhava manuSya kA evaM tithaMca kA hotA hai| aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ' evaM jAva vemANiyadevANaM daMDao' isI taraha se vaimAnika devoM taka ke tevIsa daNDakarUpa AlApaka jAnanA caahiye| prakAranA Ayune baMdha karAvanArUM pApakarmanuM AcaraNa paNa teNe kayAM (kaI paryAym) yu1 uttara-( goyamA !) gautama ! ( purime bhave kaDe, purimebhave samAiNNe ) narakAsune pApakarmane baMdha, ane te pApakarmanA kAraNabhUta AcaraNa vizenuM samAcaraNa te jIve pUrvabhavamAM ja karyuM hoya che. ahIM narakAyu sivAyane bhava ja 'pUrvabhava' padathI gRhIta thayela che. e pUrvabhava. manuSya no athavA tiryaMcane hoya che. kAraNa ke manuSya ane tiryaMcanimAM ja janma pAmIne jIva narakane yogya Ayukamane baMdha kare che, ane te AyunA baMdhane gya pApAcaraNa karato hoya che devabhavamAM janamele jIva narakAyuno baMdha karatuM nathI, te kAraNe tyAMthI marIne jIva sIdho narakamAM ja nathI. paNa manuSya gatimAM athavA te tiryaMca gatimAM ja jAya che te kAraNe narakAya sivAyane pUrvabhava manuSyane athavA te tiryaMcane hoya che tema samajavuM. ( evaM jAva vemANiyadevANaM daMDao) me pramANe pabhAnI he| paya-tanA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u03 sU0 2 nairavikAdhAyuSkanirUpaNam 175 tathA ca manuSyatiryagbhavanapatyAdidevo citAyuSya prayojaka zubhA zubhAtmaka karmoM pArjanAdikamapi tattajjIvAnAM prAgbhavAnusAramavaseyam / / ___ punagautamaH pRcchati-' seNUNa bhate ! je jaM bhavie joNi uvavajjittae, se tamAuyaM pakarei ? ' he bhadanta ! tad nUnaM nizcitaM yo jIvaH yAM yonim Azritya yasyAM yonau ityarthaH, upapattuM bhavyo yogyaH sa jIvaH taAyuH tadyoniyogyAyuSya prayojakaM zubhAzubhAtmakaM karma prakarotibadhnAti kim ? ' taMjahA-neraiyAuyaMvA, jAva-devAuyaHvA ? ' tadyathA nairayikAyuSka vA, yAvat- devAyuSka vA ? yAvatkaraNAt-tiryagAyuSyaM, manuSyAyuSyaM saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha ' hatA, goyamA ? je jaM bhavie joNi uvavajjittae, tamAuyaM pakarei ' he gautama ! hanta ? satyam yo jIvaH tathAca-manuSya, tiryaJca, bhavanapati Adi devoM meM utpanna karAne yogya AyuSya ke kAraNabhUta zubha azubha karmoM kA upArjana Adi bhI una 2 jIvoM ke pUrvabhava ke anusAra hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM ki-'se nUnaM bhaMte ! je bhavie joNi uvavajjittae, se tamAuyaM pakarei ' he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta nizcita hai ki jo jIva jisa yonimeM utpanna hone yogya hotA hai vaha jIva usa yonike yogya Ayu ke kAraNabhUta zubhAzubha karma baMdhatA hai ? ' taMjahA-meraiyA uyaM vA jAva devauyaM vA ? 'jaise naraka meM upajane vAlA jIva narakAyu ko yAvat devoM meM upajanevAlA devAyu ko bAMdhatA hai / yahAM yAvat padase tiryag Ayu kA aura manuSya Ayu kA ina do grahaNa kiyA gayA chanA 23 danDaka rUpa AlApaka samajavA. ane manuSya, tiryaMca ane bhavanapati Adi devemAM janma apAvavAne cagya AyuSyabandhanA kAraNarUpa zubha, azubha karmonuM upArjana Adi paNa te te jIvanA pUrvabhava anusAra thAya che ema samajavuM. prazna-(se nUna bhaMte ! je je bhavie joNi uvavajjicae, se tamAuya pakarei) mahanta ! zuM ye pAta nizcita cha 2 1 2 yonimA utpanna thavAne gya hoya che, te jIva te nine yogya AyunA kAraNabhUta zubhAzubha bhni| madha 42 che ? ( tajahA-neraiyAcyauM jAva devAuya vA ? ) 25 // narakamAM utpanna thavA yogya jIva narakAyune, tiryaMcamAM utpanna thavA gya jIva tiryaMca Ayune, manuSyamAM utpanna thanAra chava manuSya Ayune ane devamAM utpanna thavA yogya jIva devAyune baMdha kare che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 bhagavatI sUtre hai / isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-' haMtA goyamA ' hAM gautama ! aisAhI hotA 'jejaM bhavie joNi uvavajjinttae se tamAuyaM pakarei' jo jIva jisa yoni ko Azrita karake arthAt jo jisa yoni meM utpanna hone ke yogya hotA haiM vaha jIva usa yoni ke yogya Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai. ' taMjahA neraiyAuyaM vA, tiri - maNu-devAuyaM vA' yadi vaha naraka meM jAne ke yogya hai to naraka AyukA baMdha karatA hai - aura tiryaMca, manuSya, devagati meM jAne ke yogya haiM to inakI AyuoM kA baMdha karatA hai- tAtparya yaha hai ki nairayika, tiryaga manuSya aura devayoni meM jAne ke yogya Ayu ke prayojaka karmoM ko pUrvabhava meM hI upArjita karatA hai| arthAt-jisa bhava se jIva ko ina gatiyoM meM jAnA hai usI bhava meM yaha jIva nairayika Adi gatiyoM meM jAne yogya karmakA upArjana karatA hai|' neraiyAjyaM pakaremANe sattavihaM pakareha ' nairayika AyukA baMdha karatA huvA jIva use sAta prakArakA karatA hai arthAt naraka jAne ke yogya Ayuke kAraNabhUta karmakA baMdha karatA huA jIva sAta narakapRthivI ke yogya karma kA upArjana karatA hai ' taM jahA ahIM yAvat padathI tiyaca ane manuSya AyunuM grahaNa thayuM che. uttara- ( haMtA, goyamaH ! ) DA, gautama ! me 4 ne che - (jeja' bhavie joNi uvatrajjittara-se tamAjyaM pakarei ) ne bhavane yonimAM utpanna thavAne ceAgya AyunA baMdha kare che te jIva te ceAninA Ayune baMdha kare che. (taMjA-neraiyAyaM vA tiri-maNu devAuyaM vA ) le te narambhAM bhavAne yogya hAya tA narakAyunA baMdha kare che, ane jo tiyA~ca, manuSya athavA devagatimAM javAne cAgya hAya tA tiya ca, manuSya athavA devagatinA baMdha kare che- kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jIva, nairayika, tiya cagati. manuSyagati ane devagatimAM javAne ceAgya AyunA prayojaka karmone pUrvabhavamAM ja upArjita kare che. eTale ke je bhavamAMthI jIva A gatiyomAM javAnA hoya che, eja bhavamAM te jIva naraka Adi gatimAM javAne cAgya kanuM upArjana kare che. ( neraiyAya pakaremANe sattaviha pakarei ) naragatinA aayun| gaMdha gAMdhato narakagatimAM javAne cAgya karmonA baMdha sAta prakAre kare che, ane e rIte te lava sAta narone yogya manuM pAna reche ( taM jahA - rayaNappabhA puDhavi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacadrikA ThI0 za0 5 u0 3 sU0 2 nairayikAyAyuSkanirUpaNam 177 ' pUrvavata yAM yonimAzritya yasyAM yonau upapattuM bhavyaH yogyaH sa tadAyuH tadyo niyogyAyuSyaM prakaroti upArjayati tadevAha - taM jahA neraiyAuyaM vA, tiri - maNu-devAuyaMtrA' tadyathA - nairayikAyuSka vA tiryag - manuSya devAyuSka vA, nairayika- tiryagU- manuSya devayonigamanocitAyuSkaprayojaka karmANi prAgmave eva upArjayati tatra 'neraDyAuyaM pakaremANe sattavihaM0 pakarei ' nairayikAyuSka narakagamanocitAyuH prayojaka karma prakurvan samupArjayan saptavidhaM saptamakAraka sapta nAkapRthivIyogyaM karma prakaroti = samupArjayati, tadAha - 'taMjahA - rayaNapyabhApuDha cineraiyAuyaM vA, jAva- ahe sattamA puDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA ' tadyathA ratnamabhA pRthivI nairayikA yukaM vA, yAvat adhaH saptamapRthivInairayikAyukaM vA, ratna rayaNapabhApuDhavIneraiyA uyaM vA jAva ahe sattamApuDhavi neraiyAjyaM vA ' prathama ratnaprabhApRthivI se lekara saptamapRthivIparyaMta nairathika yoni ke yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta Adi azubha karmoM ko karatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo jIva mahAAraMbha evaM mahAparigraha vAle hai tathA paMcendriya badhAdi karane vAle hai rAtadina hiMsA jhUTha corI Adi sAvadha kAryoM meM pravRtti banAye rahatA hai, aisA jIva narakAyu ko bAMdha kara naraka meM jAtA hai| naraka ratnaprabhApRthivI Adi ke bheda se sAta haiM so se jima naraka meM jAne ke yogya pariNAmoM dvArA vaha vahAM jAne kI Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai vahA~ para vaha maraNa kara utpanna ho jAtA hai / yadi prathama pRthivI meM jAne yogya Ayu kA baMdha isa jIva ne apane sAvayoga se kiyA hai to vaha vahA~ para jAyagA / isI prakAra se dUsarI neraiyAnyaM vA jAva ahe sattamA puDhavi neraiyAuyaM vA) te lava, paDesI ratnaprabhA pRthvI ( na24 ) thI sAI ne sAtabhI na2 paryantanI gati (yonI) ne yogya AyukanA kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta Adi azubha karmonuM upArjana kare che. kahevAnuM tAtpaya e che ke je jIva mahA AraMbha ane mahA parigrahavALA hAya che, tathA je chatra pacendriyanA vadha karanArA, rAtadina hiMsA karanArA asatya khelanArA. cArI karanArA, ane sAvadya kAryomAM pravRtta rahenArA hAya che, mevA jIva narakAyune khaMdha karIne narakamAM jAya che-ratnaprabhA Adi sAta narakA che. je narakamAM javAne ceAgya AyunA aMdha jIve khAMdhyA DAya che. te narakamAM jIva marIne utpanna thAya che. jo te jIve pahelI narakamAM javAne ceAgya AyunA baMdha tenA savadyayeAgathI karyo haze te te jIva pahelI bha0 23 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 bhagavatIsUtre prabhApRthivIta bhArabhyAdhaH saptamapRthivIparyantanairayikayoni yogyAyuHprayojaka pANAtipAtAghazubhakarmANi samupArjayati / tathA 'tirikAvajoNiyAuyaM pakare mANe paMcavihaM pakarei ' tiryagyonikAyuSka prakurvan pazcavidhaM prakaroti, tadAha ' taMjahA-egidiya tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM vA bhedo sayo bhANiyayo' tadyathAekendriyatiryagyonikAyuSka vA, bhedaH sarvo bhaNitavyaH, tathA ca sarvapadena dvIndriya tiryagyonikAyuSka; trIndriyatiryagayonikAyuSka, caturindriyatiryagyonikAyu eka paJcendriyatiryagyonikAyuSka saMgrAhyam / evaM -- maNussAuyaM duvihaM0 ' manu Adi narakoM meM jAne ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / isI liye sUtrakAra sattavihaM pakarei' aisA kahA hai / 'tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM pakaremANe paMcavihaM pakarei ' isa sUtra pATha dvArA sUtrakAra ne yaha samajhAyA hai ki jisa jIva ne "mAyA tairyagyonasya" mAyAcArI-mAyA-gUDhamAyA, alIka vacana, kUTa tola, kUTamApa Adi ke karane se tiryazcAyu kA paMdha kara liyA hai vaha jIva usa tiryaMcAyu ko pAMca prakAra vAlI banA sakatA hai-arthAt pUrvabhava ko chor3akara jaba vaha tiryaca gati meM jAne ke lAyaka ho jAtA hai to vaha ' egeMdiya tirikkha joNiyAuyaM vA bhedo savvo bhANiyavyo' egendriya tiryazcoMmeM bhI jA sakatA hai / arthAt vahAMke yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNa bhUta kAryoM ko karake vahAM para jAne yogya Ayukarma kA baMdha kara vahAM para janma dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / yahAM para 'sarvapada se' dvIndriya tiryagyonikAyuSyaM, trIndriya tiryagyonikAyuSka, caturindriya tiryagyonikAyuSkaM, paMcendriya tiryagyonikAyuSkaM ' ina padoM kA saMgraha narakamAM jaze-bIjI. trIjI cethI, pAMcamI, chaThThI ane sAtamI narakamAM javAne viSa 565 sabhA sabhA. me prabhArI sUtrare ghucha " sattavihauMpakarei" "tirikkhajoNiyAuya pakaremANe paMcaviha pakarei" mA suutraa| sUtraare se samatavyu cha 2 "mAyA tairyagyonasya" mAyAyArI (458) asatya vacana, beTA tela, beTAM mA5 Adi azubha kU dvArA tiryaMcAyune baMdha karyo che, te jIva marIne pAMca prakAranA tiryomAMthI kaI paNa eka prakAranA tiya"ca tarIke utpanna thAya che. eTale ke jIva jyAre pUrva bhavane cheDIne tiryaMcagatimAM javAne egya Ayuno baMdha kare che tyAre " egeMdiya tirikkhajoNiyAuya vA bhedo sabyo bhANiyavvo" te sandri tiya ya yonimAM paNa jaI zake che, kIndriya tiryaMcanimAM paNa jaI zake che, trIndriya tiryaMcayonimAM paNa jaI zake che, caturindriya tiryacanimAM paNa jaI zake che ane paMcendriya tiryacanimAM paNa jaI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 3 sU0 2 narayikAyAyuSkanirUpaNam 179 huA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yadi jIva ne pUrvabhava meM gRhItabhava meM tithaMca Ayu ke baMdha karAne vAle kAraNoM ko Acarita karake tiryagAyu kA baMdha kara liyA hai to aisA vaha jIva maraNa kara egendriya jIvoM meM jahAM para usa ne utpanna hone yogya Ayu karma kA baMdha kara liyA hogA vahAM para maraNa kara janma dhAraNa karegA yadi do indriya tiryazcoM meM jAne yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNabhUta kAryoM ke sevana karane se vahAM kI Ayu kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vahIMpara kRmi Adi jIvoM meM janma dhAraNakara legaa| yadi teindriya tiryacoM meM jAne yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNabhUta kAraNa kalApoM ke karate Ane se teindriya jIvoM meM jAne kI Ayukarma kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vaha pipIlikA Adi jIvoM meM janma dhAraNa kara legA, yadi cauindriya tiryazcoM meM jAne yogya Ayukarma ke kAraNabhUta kAryoM ke karane se jIva ne cauindriya tiryaJcoM meM jAne kI Ayu kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vaha maraNa kara bhramara Adi cauindriya jIvoM meM janma dhAraNa kara legA, isI prakAra yadi jIva ne saMjJI athavA asaM. zI paMcendriya tiryaMcoM meM utpanna hone yogya paMcendriyatiryagAyu kA baMdha kiyA hai to vaha vahIM para janma dhAraNa kregaa| isI taraha se 'maNussA pAMca prakAranI tiryacanimAMnI je tiryacanimAM javAne yogya Ayune baMdha jIve pUrva bhavamAM bAMdhyuM haze, te prakAranI tiryacanimAM jIva utpanna thaze. je ekendriya tirthadha enimA utpanna thavAne yogya Ayune baMdha jIve pUrvabhavamAM karyo haze, te te jIva marIne ekendriya tiryaMca nimAM utpanna thaze. eja pramANe dvIndriya tiryaMcamAM utpanna thavA gya Ayukamane baMdha karyo haze ( temAM utpanna thavA egya kAryonuM sevana karyuM haze ) te jIva zrIndriya tiryamAM (kRmi Adi mAM ) janma leze. je jIve teIndriya tiryaMcomAM utpanna thavAne yogya Ayukarmane baMdha karyo haze, to te jIva marIne teIndriya tiryaMcamAM (kIDI vagere teIndriya tiryaMcamAM) janma leze je te jIve indriya timAM utpanna thavAne yogya AyukarmanA kAraNabhUta kAryonuM sevana karyuM haze te jIva te bhavanA AyuSyane pUruM karIne bhramara Adi cauIndriya jIvamAM utpanna thaze, je jIve saMjJI athavA asaMjJI pacendriya tiryamAM utpanna thavAne gya paMcendriya tiryaMcAyune baMdha karyo haze, te te jIva paMcendriya tiyAmAM janma leze. me prabhArI " maNusAuya' duviha " mnussyaayun|| 55 me 12 cha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 bhagavatIsUtre vyAvuSka prakurvan dvividhaM dvipakAraka karma upArjayati, saMmUcchima-garbhavyutkrAnti bhedAt / tathA ' devAuyaM caunvihaM ' devAyuSka prakurvan caturvidhaM prakaroti, bhavana pati-vAnavyantara- jyotiSika-vaimAnikabhedAt catuH prakAraka devAyuSyaM prajJaptam / uyaM duvihaM ' manuSyAyu ko bhI vaha do vibhAgoM meM bAMTa detA hai| samUchima manuSyAyu meM aura garbhajamanuSyAyu meM / yadi alpa AraMbha aura alpaparigraha ke rakhane se jIva ne prakRtibhadrakatA-svabhAva kI komalatA, prakRtivinItatA-svabhAva kI namratA, sAnukrozatA-sadayatA aura amasaratA Adi kAraNoM ko lekara manuSya AyukA bandha kara liyA hai to aisA jIva manuSyagati meM utpanna hogA, yadi usane saMmUcchima manuSyoM meM utpanna karAne vAlI Ayu karma ke kAraNabhUta AcaraNoM kA anuSThAna kiyA hai to vaha mara kara inameM janma dhAraNa karegA aura yadi garbhaja manuSyoM meM utpanna hone yogya Ayu karma ke kAraNabhUta kAryoM kA sadanuThAna kiyA hai aura isase usane manuSyAyu kA baMdha kiyA hai to vaha ima garbhaja manuSyoM meM jahAM para usake utpanna hone kI yogyatA hogI vahAM para utpanna hogaa| 'devAuyaM caunvihaM' isI prakAra se yadi jIya ne sarAga sampatsva-sarAgasaMyama, saMyamAsayama-(dezavirati ) akAma. nirjarA-bAlatapaH karma Adi kAraNoM ke prabhAva se devAyu kA baMdha kara liyA hai to vaha usa Ayu ko cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakatA hai| " bhavanapati meM, vAnavyantara meM, jyotiSika meM, evaM vaimAnikoM meM / inameM bhI jisa nikAyake bhedake yogya Ayu karmakA baMdha jIvane kiyA (1) sabhUmi bhanuSyAyu ane (2) ma manuSyAyu. je jIve che AraMbha ane ocho parigraha karyo haze, ane je bhaktiA , vinItatA, dayA, ane amatsaratA Adi guNane kAraNe manuSpAyune baMdha karyo haze to e jIva manuSyagatimAM utpanna thaze. je teNe saMmUcchima manuSyamAM utpanna thavAne gya Ayukamane kAraNabhUta kAryonuM sevana karyuM haze te te saMmUchima manuSyamAM janma dhAraNa karaze. je jIve garbhaja manuSyomAM utpanna thavAne yogya Ayukarmane baMdha karyo haze, te te garbhaja manuSyamAM utpanna thaze. " devAuya' cauviha" vAyunA yA2 2 4aa cha-(1) sapanapati (2) pAna0yanta2 (3) jyotiSi mane (4) mAni. je jIve sarAga samyakatva-sarAga saMyama, saMyama saMyama (deza viratI) akAma nirjarA (bAlata5) Adi kAraNene prabhAve devAyune baMdha karyo haze, te te devagatimAM utpanna thaze. uparokta cAra prakAranI devagatimAMthI zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - wwwwwwwwwwwww.r prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u03 sU0 2 nairayikAdhAyuSkanirUpaNam 181 ___ ante gautama upasaMharan bhagavad vAkyaM pramANayati- sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ? tti' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti, he bhadanta ! bhavatA yatpratipAditaM tat sarca satyameveti / / mU0 2 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha - prasiddhavAcakapazcadazabhASAkali. tAlatakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapayanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta / jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainacArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAzrI bhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcazatakasya tratIyodazakaH samAptaH hogA-vaha vahIM para janma dhAraNA kregaa| anta meM gautamasvAmI upasaMhAra karate hue prabhuke vAkyoM kI, svataH pramaNabhUta hone ke kAraNa a. numodanA karate haiM " sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhete ! tti' aura isa prakAra se kahate haiM ki he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ne jaisA kahA hai vaha saba satya hai-he bhadanta ! vaha saba satya hI hai / isa prakAra se prabhu ke vacanoM kI anumodanA karake ve yAvat apane sthAna para AsIna ho gaye suur| jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjA kRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI priya darzinI vyAkhyAke pAMcave zatakake tIsarA uddezA samApta // 5-3 // je devagatimAM javAne gya Ayukarmano baMdha ja karyo haze, te prakAranI devagatimAM te jIva utpanna thaze. udezakane aMte gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunA vacanane pramANabhUta bhAnIna tamanA vayanAmA atyaMta zraddhA 48 42tA cha -" seva' mate ! seva bhate ! tti mahanta ! mA5 hevAnupriyanI pAta sathA satya che. yA viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne, mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne besI gayA. sU. 2. jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta 'bhagavatIsUtra nI priyadarzinI vyAkhyAno pAMcamAM zatakane trIjo uddezaka samApta che 1-3 che zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha caturthIdezakaH prArabhyatepaJcamazatakasya caturthodezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam / / chadmasthamanuSyaH zazRGga-zakkiA -kharamukhI-potA-paripariyA paNava-paTaha -maMbhA-horaMbha-bherI-jhallarI-duiMbhi-zadvAn zRNoti naveti gautamasya praznaH, svIkArAtmakaM bhagavataH samAdhAnam , tata-vitata-ghana-zupirazandAH spRSTAH zrayante aspRSTA veti gautamasya praznaH spRSTA eva zrUyante iti samAdhAnaM ca ! tataH ArAd gatAH indriyagocarAH zabdAH zrUyante pAragatA indriyAgocarA veti praznaH, manuSyANAM kRte indriyagocarAH, kevalinAM kRte tu sarve zabdAH zrUyante ityuttaram ! paMcamazataka kA caturtha uddezaka prAraMbhaisa udezakakA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakArase hai chamastha manuSya zaMkhake zRMgake, zaMkhIkAke, kharamuhIke, pAtAke, pa. ripiriyAke, paNavake, paTahake, bhaMbhAke, jhallarI ke duMdubhike zabdoko su. natA hai yA nahIM sunatA hai ? gauttama kA aisA prazna, hAM sunatA hai prabhukA aisA smaadhaan| tata, vitata, ghana, suSira ina zabdoMko yadi vaha sunatA hai to ye jaba spRSTa hote haiM taba sunatA hai yA spRSTa nahIM hote haiM taba bhI sunatA hai ? isa prakAra kA gautama kA prazna / ye spRSTa hone para hI sune jAte haiM aisA prabhukA samAdhAna / pAsa meM rahe hue zabda sunane meM Ate haiM ki dUra rahe hue zabda sunane meM Ate haiM ? aisA gautama kA prazna, manuSya-indriya gocara hue zabdoM ko evaM kevalI bhagavAn samasta zabdo ko sunate haiM aisA prabhukA uttara kevalIbhagavAn ke jJAna pAMcamAM zatakane uddezaka prAraMbha A uddezakane saMkSipta sArAMza nIce pramANe che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke "chaghastha manuSya zama, , zaHiI, para bhI potA, pari5ritA, DhAsa, 58, mamADAma, bherI. jhAlara, daMbhI Adi vAdyonA nAda sAMbhaLe che ke nathI sAMbhaLate ? prabhu ma mA -", sAmane che." prazna- " ( tupAdhonA savArI ), vitata (dAsa vgeren| sAsa) ghana (karatALa Adine avAja). zuSira (vAMsaLI Adino avAja) Adi prakAranA avAjane je te sAMbhaLe che te spaSTAvasthAmAM sAMbhaLe che ke ayraavsthaamaa sAlaNe cha ?" uttara-"spRSTAvasthAmA 4 sAbhaNe cha." prazna-"pAsene nAda (AvAja) sAMbhaLe che ke gharane avAja sAMbhaLe che? uttara-" manuSya Indriya gocara thayelA zabdane sAMbhaLe che, ane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA rokA 10 8 u. 4 caturdeizakasyaviSayavivaraNam 183 tataH kevalino mitajJAnAmitajJAnAdisarvajJatApatipAdanam , tataH chadmasthasya hAsotsukatAyAH, kevalinazca tadabhAvasya pratipAdanam , tatra mohanIyakarmodayatada bhAvayoH kAraNatayA pratipAdanaM ca, tataH karmaprakRtibandhanaviSayakapaznaH, saptASTa karmaprakRtibandhakatayA samAdhAnaM ca, tato hi chadmasthasya nidrAdiviSayakaprazno taram , nidrAlutayA yAvad vaimAnikAnAM saptASTakarma prakRtibandhanapratipAdanaM ca / tataH zakradUtahariNaigameSiNaH strIgarbhaharaNaviparyAsaviSayakapraznA, yonidvArA garbha niSkAzya garbhAzayAntare sthApanaviSayakasamAdhAna' ca, tato nakhAgreNa roma meM amitatA hone se usameM mita, amita kI sarvajJatA hai aisA pratipA. dana / sarvajJaprabhu meM hAsa aura utsukatA kA abhAva rahatA hai aura chama stha ke inakA abhAva nahIM rahatA hai aisA kathana / hAsa utsukatA kA kAraNa mohanIya karma hai aura isake abhAva kA kAraNa mohanIyakarma kA abhAva hai aisA pratipAdana, hAsa Adi se kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA paMdha hotA hai ? aisA prazna-sAta ATha karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai aisA samAdhAna, chadmastha ke nidrA Adi viSayaka prazna aura isakA uttara nidrAlu hone se yAvat vaimAnikoM taka ke jIvoM meM sAta ATha karmaprakRtiyoM ke baMdha hone kA kathana, zakra ke dUta hariNaigameSI ne strI ke garbha kI adalAbadalI kaise kI isa viSaya meM prazna, yonidvArA garbha ko thAhara nikAla kara usane dUsare garbhAzaya meM use rakhA-aisA samAdhAna kevalI bhagavAna samasta zabdone sAMbhaLe che. " kevalI bhagavAnanA jJAnamAM amitatA (sImA rahitatA) hovAthI temanA jJAnamAM mita, amitanI sarva jJatA che, evuM pratipAdana sarvajJaprabhumAM hAsya ane utsuktAne abhAva hoya che, paNa chavasthamAM tene abhAva hete nathI. hAsya ane utsukatAnuM kAraNa mohanIyakarma che, ane mehanIyakarmane abhAva hoya to hAsya ane utsukatAne paNa abhAva rahe che, ItyAdi viSayanuM pratipAdana. prazna--"hAsya Adi vaDe keTalI karma prakRtino baMdha karAya che? uttara-- "sAta athavA ATha karmaprakRtino baMdha karAya che. chaghasthanI nidrA Adi vizenA prazno ane temanA uttaro paNa A uddezakamAM ApelA che. nidrA lenAra jIthI laIne vaimAnika paryantanA jImAM sAta ATha karmaprakRtine baMdha karAya che. evuM pratipAdana. prazna--"zakanA dUta harizaigameSIe strInA garbhanI adalA badalI kevI rIte karI? uttara- "nidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne, teNe tene bIjA garbhA zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre kUpena vA garbhapravezanaviSayazaGkAyAH svIkArAtmaka samAdhAnam , garbhasya pIDAdi vinaiva kevalaM takSaNAdidvArA tanUkaraNena garbhAzayAntare pravezakathanaM ca / tataH atimuktakasya zramaNasya vRttAntapratipAdanam / mahAvIrasamIpe samAgatasya devayasya vRttAntapratipAdanapUrvakaM bhagavataH saptazatAntevAsinAM siddhatvaprati pAdanam / mahAvIraM prati gautamaM prati saMjAtasya devadvayavArtAlApasya pratipAdanaM c| tato devasya saMyatA'saMyataviSaye praznaH 'no saMyata' iti zabdena devasya vyapadeza kathanam , devAnAm ardhamAgadhIviziSTabhASA, tatohi kevalino jIvAntaHkaraNa jJatApratipAdanam , chadmasthasya ca zravaNadvArA pramANadvArA vA paramparayA jIvAntaH karaNajJatApratipAdanam , tataH kevalinAM zrAvaka - zrAvikAdimatipAdanaM ca / nakha ke agrabhAga dvArA athaza romakUpa dvArA garbha ko praveza karAne ke viSaya meM zaGkA kA svIkArAtmaka uttara-tathA garbha ko kisI bhI prakAra kI pIr3A na ho sake isa prakAra se usakA takSaNAdidvArA sUkSmarUpa kara ke phira dUsare garbha meM use rakhanA aisA uttararUpa kathana, atimuktaka zramaNa ke vRttAnta kA pratipAdana / mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa meM Aye hue do devoM kA vRttAnta kathana tathA bhagavAn ke 7 sau ziSyoMkA siddhAnta pratipAdana, mahAvIra evaM gautama kI do devoM ke viSaya meM huI vArtA kA kathana, deva saMyata hote haiM athavA asaMyata hote haiM aisA kathana, deva no saMyata hote haiM aisA samAdhAna, devoMkI viziSTa bhASA arddhamAgadhI hotI haiM / kevalI bhagavAn jIvoMke antaHkaraNako jAnate haiM aisA kathana, chamastha zravaNadvArA athavA pramANadvArA-paramparArUpase jIvoMke antaHkaraNakA jAnate zayamAM mUkIne" nakhanA agrabhAga dvArA athavA remakupa dvArA garbhane praveza karAvavA viSenI zaMkAne svIkArAtmaka (hakAra vAcaka) uttara. te garbhane koI paNa prakAranI pIDA na pahoMce evI rIte, tenuM atizaya sUkamarUpa banAvIne saMharaNa thAya che ane bIjA garbhamAM tene mUkavAmAM Ave che, evuM pratipAdana. atimuktaka zramaNanAM vRttAntanuM pratipAdana mahAvIra svAmInI pAse AvelA be denA vRttAntanuM kathana, tathA bhagavAnanA 700 zilve dvArA siddhapada prApta karaze evuM pratipAdana, mahAvIra ane gautama vacce te devonA saMbaMdhamAM AvelA vArtAlApanuM kathana, "deva saMyata hoya che ke asaMyata hAya cha 1" " nAsayata DAya cha, " se pratipAhana. devAnI viziSTa bhASA ardhamAgadhI hoya che. kevalI bhagavAna nA aMta raNane jANe che, evuM kathana, chadmastha zravaNa dvArA athavA pramANadvArA paraMparA rUpe jIvonA aMtaH karaNane jANe che, evuM pratipAdana, kevalI bhagavAnane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 caturtho zakasya viSayaviSaraNam 195 tadanantaraM pratyakSAnumAnopamAnAgamapramANakathanam , tataH kevalinaH caramakarma caramanirjarAviSayakajJAnadarzanapratipAdanam , praNItamanovacasoH dhAraNapratipAdana c| kevalino manovacasoH keSAzcid vaimAnikAnAM jJAnaM keSAMcinneti prati pAdanam mAyimithyAdRSTayamAyisamyag dRSTibhedena, anantaropapatraka - paramparopa. panakabhedena, paryAptAparyAptabhedena, upayuktA'nupayuktabhedena ca vaimAnikAnAM prati pAdanam / tataH svasthAnasthitAnAmeva anuttaravaimAnikAnAm ihasthitakevalinA saha saMbhASaNam , tatkathAzravaNaM ca / anuttaravaimAnikAnAm jJapazAntamohaH no udIrNa haiM aisA pratipAdana, kevalI bhagavAna ke zrAvaka aura zrAvikA AdikA kathana, isake bAda pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, Agama, ina pramANoM kA kathana, kevalI bhagavAn caramakarma caramanirjarA ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM aisA kayana, tathA ve praNIta manavacana ko dhAraNa karate haiM aisA kathana, kevalI bhagavAna ke mana vacana kA kinhIM 2 vaimAnika ko jJAna hotA hai aura kinhIM 2 ko nahIM hotA hai aisI prarUpaNA, mAyI midhyAdRSTi aura amAyi mithyAdRSTi ke bheda se, anantaropapannaka aura paramparopapannaka ke bheda se, paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se, tathA upayukta aura anupayukta ke bheda se vaimAnika devoM kA kathana, svasthAna meM sthita hokara hI anuttara vaimAnika deva isa loka meM sthita hue kevalI bhagavAna ke sAtha saMbhASaNa karate haiM aura una ke dvArA kI gaI dharmakathA kA ve zravaNa karate haiM aisA pratipAdana, anuttara vaimAnika deva upazAnta mohavAle hote haiM, udIrNa mohavAle nahIM hote haiM aura na kSINamohavAle hI hote zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonuM kathana. tyAra bAda pratyakSa, anumAna upamAna ane Agama, e pramANenuM kathana kevalI bhagavAna caramakarma ane carama nija rAne jANe che, ane dekhe che evuM kathana tathA teo praNIta mana vacanane dhAraNa kare che, evuM kathana kevalI bhagavAnanA mana vacananu jJAna keI kaI vaimAnikane thAya che ane kaI kaI ne thatuM nathI evuM pratipAdana. mAyI mithyAdaSTi ane amAyImithyA daSTinA bhedathI, anantarapapannaka ane para. paropapannakanA bhedathI, paryAptaka ane aparyAptakanA bhedathI, tathA upayukata ane anupayukatanA bhedathI vimAnika devenuM nirUpaNa. vaLI A uddezakamAM evuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke anuttara vimAnavAsI de temanA sthAne rahIne A lekamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAnanI sAthe saMbhASaNa kare che ane temanA dvArA karavAmAM AvatI dharmakathAnuM zravaNa kare che. anuttara vimAnavAsI devo bha 24 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - bhagavatIsUtre mohaH kSINamohazca, kevalinaH indriyANi vinaiva jJAnAdi, sayogasadadravyatA ca zrutakevalinaH sahasraghaTAdinirmANazaktiH / mUlam-" chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNusse AuDijjamANAI sahAI suNei ? taM jahA-saMkha saddANi vA, siMga sadANi vA, saMkhiya saddANi vA, kharamuhI sadANi vA, poyAsadANi vA paripariyA sahANi vA, paNavasadANi vA, paDaha sadANi vA, bhaMbhAsadANi vA, horaMbha sahANi vA, bheri sahANi vA, jhallarI sahANi vA, duMdubhi sahANi vA, tayANi vA, vitayANi vA, ghaNANi vA, jhusirANi vA, ? haMtA, goyamA ! chaumatthe NaM maNusse AuDi jamANAI sadAiM suNei, taM jahA-saMkha sadANi vA, jAva-jhusarANi vA, tAiM bhaMte ! kiM puDhAI suNei, apuTTAI suNei ? goyamA ! puTTAI suNei, no apuTThAiM suNei, jAvaniyamA chaddisiM suNei ? chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse kiM AragayAI sadAiM suNei, pAragayAiM sahANi suNei ? goyamA! AragayAiM sadAiM suNei no pAragayAiM sadAiM suNeI / jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse AragayAiM sadAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei, tahANaM bhaMte! kevalI maNusse kiM AragayAI saddAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM sadAiM suNei ? goyamA! haiM / kevalI bhagavAn kA jJAna indriya se atIta hotA hai / sayoga, sad dravyatA / zrutakevalI ke sahasraghaTAdi ke nirmANa karane kI shkti| upazAntAha vALA heya che, udIrNa mAhavALA ke kSINamehavALA hotA nathI kevalI bhagavAnanu jJAna IndriyathI atIta hoya che. sAga, saddavyatA Adi kathana, zrutakevalInI sahastra ghaTAdi nirmANa karavAnI zaktinuM kathana. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TI0 0 5 u04 sU0 1 janamasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 187 kevalI NaM AragayaM yA, pAragayaM vA, savvaM dUramaNaMtiyaM sahaM jANai pAsai / se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! taM ceva gayaM vA, kevalINaM AragayaM pAragayaM vA, jAva pAsai ? goyamA / kevalI NaM purasthimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, evaM dAhiNeNaM, paJcasthimeNaM uttareNaM, uDDe, ahe miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, satvaM jANai kevalI, savvaM pAsai kevalI, savvao jANai, pAsai, savvakAlaM savvabhAve jANai kevalI, savvabhAve pAsai kevalI aNaMte NANe kevalissa aNate dasaNe kevalissa, nivvuDe nANe kevalissa,nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa se teNaTreNaM jAva paasi||suu01|| chAyAH-chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyaH AkuTayamAna zabdAn zRNoti tadyathA zaGkhazabdAn vA, zaGkhazabdAn vA, zaGkhi kAzabdAn vA, kharamukhIzabdAn vA, potazabdAn vA, pariparitA ( kA ) zabdAn vA, paNavazabdAn vA, paTahazabdAn vA, bhambhAzabdAn vA, horambhazabdAn vA, bherIzabdAn vA, jhallarIzabdAna vA, chadmastha puruSa-kevalI vizeSa vaktavyatA'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- ( cha umattheNaM maMte ! maNusse ) he bhadanta ! chamastha manuSya (AuDijamANAiM sadAiM suNeha ) vAje Adi ke baja ne se utpanna hue zabdoM ko kyA sunatA hai ? ( taM jahA ) jaise (saMkhasahANi vA, siMga. sadANi vA, saMkhiyasadANi vA, kharamuhIsahANi vA, poyAsadANi vA, paripariyAsadANi vA, paNavasadANi vA, paDahasadANi vA, bhaMbhAsaMdANi chastha manuSya-kevalInuM vizeSa varNana- " chaumattheNaM bhate ! ityAdi / sUtrArtha-( cha umattheNaM bhaMte! maNusse ) he mahanta ! zu. 725 manuSya (AuDijjamANAI sahAI suNei 1) patrio mAhi vAthI utpanna yA zaNTIne sAlaNe ? (tajahA) 2i OM (saMkhasahANi vA, siMgasANi vA, saMkhiyasahANi vA, kharamuhImahANi vA, parisariyAsadANi vA, paNava sadANi vA pAhasadANi vA, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 bhagavatIsUtre dundubhizabdAn vA, tatAni vA, vitatAni vA, ghanAni vA, zuSirANi vA ? hanta, gautama ! chamasthaH khalu manuSyaH, AkuTayamAnAn zabdAn zRNoti, tadyathAzaGkhazabdAn vA, yAvat-zuSirANi, vA tAn bhadanta ! kiM spRSTAn zRNoti, aspRSTAn zRNoti, ? gautama ! spRSTAn zRNoti, no aspRSTAn zRNoti, yAvat-niyamAt vA, horaMbhasadANi vA, bherisahANi vA,jhallarIsadANi vA, duMdubhisadANi vA, tayANi vA, vitayANi vA, ghaNANi vA, jhumarANi vA ) zaMkha ke zabda, sIMga ke zabda, choTe zaMkha ke zabda, kharamuhI ke zabda, potA ke zabda, pariparitA ke zabda, paNava ke zabda, paTaha ke zabda, bhaMbhA ke zabda, horaMbha ke zabda, bherI ke zabda, jhallarI ke zabda, duMdubhI ke zabda, tata zabda, vitata zabda, dhana zabda, aura zuSira zabda ina saba zabdoM ko chadmastha manuSya sunatA hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! cha umattheNaM maNusse Au. DijamANAI sadAiM suNei ) hAM gautama ! chadmastha manuSya bAje Adi ke bajane se utpanna hue ina saba zabdoM ko sunatA hai / (taM jahA ) jaise vaha ( saMkhasahANi vA jAva jhusarANi vA) zaMkha ke zabdoM ko apuTThAI suNei jAva niyamA chadisiM suNei ) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya jo ina zabdoM ko sunatA hai so kyA ve jaba spRSTa hote haiM taba vaha unheM sunatA hai yA aspRSTa hue hI unheM sunatA hai ? ( goyamA ! puTThAI suNei, no apuTThAiM suNei ) he gautama chadmastha manuSya zabdoM ko jaba ye spRSTa hote bhabhAsadANi vA, horaMbhasahANi vA, bherIpadANi vA, jhallarI sadANi vA, du'dubhisadANi vA, tayANivA vitayANi vA ghaNANivA, jhusarANi vA) zamane nA 24ziMgAnI nAda, nAnA zaMkhane nAda,kharamukhIne nAda, potAne nAda, pariparitAne nA Dhelane nAda, paDaghamane nAda, bhaMbhAno nAda, harabhane nAda, bherInAda, nagArAne nAta, tata, vitata, ghana ane zuSira e cAre prakAranA zabdone zuM chadmastha manuSya sAMbhaLe che? haMtA goyamA ! chaumattheNaM maNusse AuDijmANAI saddAiM suNei) &ii, gautama, ! chavAstha manuSya vAjitra Adi vagADavAthI utpanna thatA zabdone sAMbhaLe che. (tauM jahA) 4 (sakhasahANi vA, jhusarANi vA) zamanAthI sana shussirparyantanA saghaLA davanine te sAMbhaLe che. (tAI bhaMte kiM puTThAI suNei, apuTThAi suNei ? ) 3 mahanta ! 75sya manuSya te zabdone pRSTa sthitimAM hoya tyAre sAMbhaLe che, ke askRSTa sthitimAM DAya tyAre saNe cha 1 (goyamA ! puDhAI sugei apuTThAi sugei jAva niyamA chadisi suNei) gautama ! chamastha manuSya ta hone spRSTa thAya tyAre / zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u04 sU0 1 chamasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 189 SadizaM zRNoti / chadsthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyaH kim ArAdgatAn zabdAn zRNoti pAragatAn zabdAn zaNoti ? gautama ! ArAdgatAn zabdAn zRNoti, no pAragatAn zabdAn zagoti yathA khalu bhadanta ! chadmastho manuSyaH ArAdgatAn zabdAn zaNoti, no pAragatAn zabdAn zaNoti tathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI manupyaH kim ArAdgatAn zabdAn zaNoti, no pAragatAn zabdAna zaNoti ? gautam , kevalI ArAdgataM vA, pAragataM vA, sarvaduramUlam anantikaM zabdaM jAnAti! haiM tabhI sunatA hai aspRSTa nahIM sunatA hai / yovat spRSTa hone para vaha chahoM dizAoM se Agata zabdoM ko sunatA hai| (chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! maNUse kiM AragayAiM sahAiM suNeha, pAragayAiM saddAiM suNei ) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya pAsa ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? yA dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? ( goyamA ! AragayAiM sahAI ssuNei, no pAragayAiM saddANi suNei ) he gautama ! chadmastha manuSya pAsa ke zabdoM ko sunanA hai dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai / ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse AragayAiM saddAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM saddAI suNei ) he bhadanta ! jaise chamastha manuSya pAsa ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai, dUra ke zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai ( tahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI maNusse kiM AragayAiM saddAiM suNei, No pAragayAiM sahAI suNei) usI prakAra se kevalI kyA pAsa ke hI zabdoM ko sunatA hai aura dUra ke zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai ? (goyamA! kevalI NaM AragayaM vA pAragayaM vA savvadUramUlamaNaMtiyaM sadaM jANai pA. sai) he gautama ! kevalI manuSya to pAsa ke zabdoM ko dUra ke zabdoM ko tathA anaMtika bIca ke zabdoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / ( se keNadve sAMbhaLe che, aspRSTa hoya tyAre sAMbhaLato nathI. pRSTa thAya tyAre e zimAmAthI mAvata ne te somaNe che. ( cha umattheNaM bhaMte ! maNase ki AragayAI sahAI suNei, pAragayAiM sadAI suNei ) ke mahanta ! chamastha bhanuSya 1008 zahAne sAlaNe cha, 62nA hone salata nathI. jAhANaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse AragayAI sahAI suNei, No pAragayAiM sahAI suNei) he bhadanta! jema chAstha manuSya najIkanA zabdone sAMbhaLe che, dUranA zabdane sonAta nathI, ( tahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI maNusse kiM AragayAiM sahAIsuNei, No pAragayAi sahAI suNei 1) tema zupakSI manuSya 5 nanaNhone salale cha manana zanhone sAnata nayI (goyamA ! kevalI NaM AragayaM vA pAragaya vA sambadaramalamaNatiyaM sadaM jANai pAsai) gItama! dI to na ho ne iranA awane, mana tebhanI vayenA hone 54 cha bhane bhecha. (se zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 bhagavatIsUtre pazyati / tat kenArthena tadeva kevalI ArAdgataM vA, pAragataM vA yAvat-pazyati ? gautama ! kevalI paurastye mitam api jAnAti, amitamapi jAnAti, evaM dakSiNe, pazcime, uttare, Urdhvam , adhaH, mitamapi jAnAti amitamapi jAnAti sarva jAnAti kevalI sarva pazyati kevalI, sarvato jAnati, pazyati, sarvakAlaM sarvabhAvAn NaM bhaMte ! taM ceva kevalI NaM AragayaM vA jAva pAsai) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI manuSya pAsa ke, dUra ke, bIca ke zabdoM ko evaM Adi anta se rahita zabdoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / (goyamA ! kevalI NaM purathimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANaha, evaM dAhiNeNaM pacatthimegaM uttareNaM uDUM ahe miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, savvaM jAgai kevalI, savvaM pAsa kevalI savvao jANai pAsai, savvakAlaM savvabhAve jANai kevalI, savvabhAve pAsai kevalI arNate gANe kevalissa aNate daMsaNe kevalissa, nivvuDe nANe kevalissa, nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa se teNaTeNaM jAva pAsaha) he gautama ! kevalI manuSya pUrvadizAsaMbaMdhI mita vastu ko bhI jAnate haiN| aura amita vastu ko bhI jAnate haiN| isI prakAra se vaha dakSiNadizA kI, pazcimadizA kI, uttaradizA kI, UrdhvadizA kI aura adhodizA kI mita amita saba prakAra kI vastuoM ko jAnate haiN| kyoM ki kevalI saba ko jAnate haiM aura saba ko dekhate haiN| saba tarapha se jAnate haiM aura sagha tarapha se dekhate haiN| samastakAloM meM samastapadArthoM ko kevalI jAnakeNataNa bhaMte ! ta ceva kevalINaM AragayaM vA jAva pAsai) 3 mahanta ! bhaa5|| kAraNe evuM kahe che ke kevaLI manuSya pAsenA, dUranA, vaccenA ane Adi antathI 2hita zabdane jANe dekhe che? __ (goyamA ! kevalI gaM, purathimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, evaM dAhiNe NaM paJcatthimeNaM uttareNaM urdU ahe miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, samvaM jANai kevalI, savvaM pAsai kevalI, savI jANai pAsai, savvakAlaM saba bhAve jANai kevalI, savvabhAve pAsai kevalI, aNaMte gANe kevalissa aNaMte dasaNe kevalissa, nivvuDe nANe kevalissa,nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa-se teNadveNaM jAva pAsaha gautama! kevalI manuSya pUrva dizAnI mita vastune paNa jANe che ane amita vastune paNa jANe che. e ja pramANe te pazcima dizAnI, uttara dizAnI, dakSiNa dizAnI, UrdhvadizAnI, ane adizAnI mita ane amita sarva vastuone jANe che. kevalI sarvasva jANe che ane dekhe che badhI taraphathI jANe che ane dekhe che. samasta kALamAM samasta padArthone (bhAne) kevalI jANe che zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramera candrikA TIkA 0 5 104 sU0 1 chahArathazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 19 // jAnAti kevalI sarvabhAvAna pazyati kevalI, anantaM jJAnaM kelinaH, anantaM darzana kevalinaH, nitaM jJAnaM kevalinaH, nitaM darzanam kevalinaH tat tenArthena yAvatpazyati // mU0 1 // TIkA:-pUrvodezake anyatIrthika chadmastha manuSyavaktavyatA pratipAditA, Asmin uddeza ketu chadmarathamanuSya kevaliprabhRtinA vaktavyatAmAha-' chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNurase' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manudhyaH ' AuDijjamANAI saddAI suNei' thAkuTayamAnAn tADayamAnAn mukhahastadaNDAbhistADa tena samutpadyamAnAn zabdAna RNoti ? / tAnevAha-'taM jahA saMkhasahANi vA, siMgasahANi vA, ityAdi / tadyathA-zaGkhazabdAna vA, zaGgazabdAn vA, zRGgaM mRgAdizRGgam tasya zabdAn mRgAdizRGge chidraM kRtvA vAghavizeSaM karoti tAdRzazRGga zabdAn 'saMkhiyasadANi yA' zakhikAzabdAn vA hrasvaH zaGkhaH zakiA, tasyA te hai aura samasta padArthoM ko ve dekhate haiM / kevalI bhagavAna kA jJAna ananta hotA hai / unakA darzana bhI ananta hotA hai / unakA jJAna AvaraNarahita hotA hai unakA darzana bhI AvaraNa rahita hotA hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai // TIkArtha-pUrva uddezaka meM anyatIthika chamastha manuSya saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai| aba sUtrakAra isa uddezaka meM chamastha manuSya saMbaMdhI aura kevalo manuSya saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA kathana kara rahe haiM-isa meM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki " chaumastheNaM bhaMte maNusse" he bhadanta ! jo chamastha manuSya hai vaha ' AuDijamANAI sadAiM suNei' AkuTayamAna-tAiyamAna mukha hasta evaM daNDa AdikoM ke saMyoga hone se utpanna hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai-arthAt mukha ke sAtha zaMkha Adi kA jaba saMyoga hotA hai taba usase "pUpU" zabda nikalatA hai, hAtha ke sAtha tabalA Adi kA ane samasta padArthone kevalI de che. kevalIbhagavAnanuM jJAna anaMta hoya che. temanuM darzana gaNa anaMta hoya che. temanuM jJAna AvaraNa rahita hoya che, temanuM darzana paNa AvaraNa rahita hoya che. he gautama! te kAraNe meM pUrvokta kathana karyuM che. TakAtha-A uddezakamAM sUtrakAra chavAstha manuSyanuM ane kevalI manuSyanuM ni35 yu che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasuna mero prazna 42 cha ( cha umattheNaM bhaMte maNusse ) 3 mahanta ! chamastha manuSya (AuDijjamANAI sadAi suNei) vAdyone vagADavAthI utpanna thatA avanine sAMbhaLe che kharo ? Dhola nagArA Adi para DAMDI TIpavAthI avAja nIkaLe che. zaMkha Adi vAdhemAM mukha vaDe havA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 bhagavatIsUtre zabdAna , kharamuhIsahANi vA. kharamukhIzabdAn vA, kAhalApada vAcyo vAdhavizeSa khara mukhI, tasyAH zabdAn vA, 'poyAsaddANi vA' potAzabdAn vA, mahatI kAilA potA tasyAH zabdAna vA, 'paripariyA saddANi vA' pariparitA zabdAn jaba saMbaMdha hotA hai taba usase "dhika dhik " aisA zabda nikalatA hai, tathA daNDa Adi ke sAtha Dhola Adi kA jaba saMyoga hotA hai taba usa se 'dhama dhama' aisA zabda hotA hai-yahI bAta " AkuTayamAnAn zabdAn zRNoti " isa pada dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai / 'taM jahA' iso zaMkAspadaviSaya ko Age ke padoM dvArA gautama kaha rahe haiM " saMkhasahANi vA" mukha para lagAkara jaya zaMkha usakI vAyu se pUrita hotA haitaba usase jo dhvani nikalatI hai usakA nAma zaMkha zabda hai| 'siMgasahANiya vA' mRgAdi kI sIMga ko jaba jorase mukha vAyu dvArA pUrita kara diyA jAtA hai-taba usase jo zabda nikalatI hai vaha zRMga zabda hai| bajAne vAle loga pahile isameM chidra kara lete haiM aura phira ise SajAte haiM / 'saMkhiyasahoNi vA' jaisA bar3A zaMkha hotA hai usI prakAra kA choTA sA bhI zaMkha hotA hai| yaha bajAyA jAtA hai| bajane para jo dhvani nikalatI hai vaha zaMkhikA zabda hai| 'kharamuhIsaddANi vA' kharamuhI nAma kAhala kA hai| yaha eka prakAra kA bAjA hotA hai| isakA zabda kA nAma kharamukhI zabda hai| 'poyAsahANi vA' baDI jo kAhalA hotI hai vahI potA kahalAtI hai| isake zabdoM kA nAma-dhvani kA nAma bharavAthI vani nIkaLe che. tabalA para hAtha pachADavAthI vani nIkaLe che. judAM judAM vAjiMtromAMthI judA judA prakArane vani nIkaLe che. jema ke Dhela 52 in AthI "mayama" avA nIce cha. me pAta ( AkuTayamAna zabdAn zRNoti) 54 dvArA 25STa 42vAmAM mAvasa The-"tajahA" mA 56 dvArA tais patriona panina nAma mAyAmA mAyAM cha (saMkhasahANi jA) mukhavaDe zaMkhane phUMka mAravAthI je vani nIkaLe che tene zaMkhanAda kahe cha. (siMgasadANi vA) bhR||hinaa zimA nyAre bhubhava rathI vA bharavAmAM Ave che, tyAre tebhAthI bhavAnI ne che. te "zinA" . tene vagADanArA leke pahelAM temAM chidra pADI de che ane pachI tene vAjiMtra tarI rupaye 42 cha. (saMkhiyasahANi vA ) nAnA zamane 43vAthI / nANe cha tena " zamiza54" Decha. (kharamuhIsahANi vA) 52mubhI nAmanA zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 8. u0 4 sU01 chamasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 193 bA, zUkaracavinaddhamukho vAdyavizeSaH pariparitA, tasyAH zabdAn , ' paNavasaddANi vA ' paNavazabdAn vA, paNavaH DholaitipasidaH vAdhavizeSaH, tasya zabdAn pA, 'paDahasadANi vA ' paTahazabdAn vA, paNavabhinno vadhavizeSaH paTahaH, tasyazabdAn vA bhaMbhAsadANi vA' bhaMbhAzabdAna vA, DhakApadavAcyo vAyavizeSo bhaMbhA tasyAH zabdAn vA, 'horaMbhasadANi vA' horambhazabdAn vA, rUDhyA loke prasiddho vAdyavizeSa: horambhaH, tasya zabdAna vA, 'bherIsaddANi vA' bherIzabdAn vA, bherImahADhakA, tasyAH zabdAn vA, ' jhallarIsadANi vA ' jhallarIzabdAn vA, valayAkAro vAdhavizeSaH jhAlaraiti bhASAyAM prasiddhaH jhallarI, tasyAH zabdAn vA, potA zabda hai| 'pariparitA' isa nAma ke vAcavizeSa ke jo zabda hai arthAt jo isase vajAne para dhvani nikalatI hai ve pariparitAzabda haiN| yaha pAjA suara ke camaDe se maDhA jAtA hai jo 'paNavasahANi vA' paNava nAma Dhola kA hai| isa Dholako bajate samaya jo zabda nikalate haiM ve paNava zabda kahalAte haiN| 'paTahasahANi vA' yaha bAjA paNava se bhinna prakAra kA hotA hai isake bajane para jo dhvani nikalatI hai ve paTaha zabda haiN| 'bhabhAsadANi vA' bhaMbhAnAma DhakA nAmaka bAje kA hai| isake bajane para jo AvAja nikalatI hai ve bhaMbhAzabda haiN| 'horaMbhasahANi vA ' yaha bhI eka prakAra kA yAjA hotA hai-isake bajane para jo dhvani nikalatI hai ve horaMbha zabda haiN| 'bherIsadANi vA' bherI nAma mahADhakkA kA hai isa ke bajane para jo AvAja nikalatI hai ve bherIzabda haiN| 'jhallarI sahANi vA' valaya ke AkAra jaisA jo bAjA hotA hai pAnA Aaira . 52mubhInA" Decha. (poyAsahANi vA) bhATI bha2. bhubhAna "yotA" 4 che. te potAnA savArane " potanA De cha. (pariparitAsahoNi ) pa2i5ritA nA bhanu ya cha tenA panI parittAnA De cha ta pAne suvaranA yAmAthI bhanyu DAya che. ( paNavasahANi vA) aa vasAvAthI 2 sAnI che. te2 " panAha" 4 . (pahAsahANi vA) 55 pAthI 2 mA nIle chetena " panAha" 4 cha.(bhaMbhAsadANi vA) n||2 pAne mAnA " 46 cha. ( horabhasahANi vA) haraMbha nAmanuM vAjiMtra hoya che. tene vagADavAthI dhvani nIkaLe che tene "merInA" cha. (bherIsahANi vA ) merI nAbhana pAnA apAnane bha0 25 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sU ' dubhisaddANi vA dundubhizabdAn vA dundubhiH devavAdyavizeSaH nagADAiti bhASAmasiddhaH tasya zabdAn 'tayANi vA vitayANi vA, ghaNANi vA, jhusirANi bA ! ' tatAni vA tantrIyuktAni vINAdivAdyAni evaM vitatAni vA paTahAdIni, ghanAni vA kAMsyatAlAdIni zuSirANi vA = vaMzAdIni teSAM zabdAn zRNoti ? uktazca- tataM vINAdIkaMjJeyaM vitataM paTahAdikam / 44 ghanaMtu kAMsyatAlAdi, vaMzAdi zuSiraM matam " // 1 // iti / bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamA ! ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyam 'chaumatthe NaM ma se AuDijjamaNAraM sadAI suNei ' chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH AkuTayamAnAn mukhAdinA saha zaGkhadInAM saMyojanayA jAyamAnAn zabdAn zRNoti / tAn zabdAn pradarzayati - ' taM jahA - saMkha sadANivA jAva sarANi vA ' tadyathI - zaGkha zabdAn usakA nAma jhallarI hai- jise bhASA meM jhAlara kahate haiM / bajane para jo isakI AvAja nikalatI hai ve jhallarI zabda haiM 'duMdubhisaddANi vA ' devoM kA jo bAjA hotA hai usakA nAma duMdubhi hai isa duMdubhi ke bajane para jo AvAje nikalI haiM ve duMdubhi zabda haiN| bhASA meM inheM nagADe ke zabda kahA jAtA hai / ' tayANi ' tAMtoM se yukta bINA Adi ke zabdoM kA nAma tata hai / Dhola vagairaha ke zabdoM kA nAma vitata hai / kAMsI aura tAla vagairaha ke zabda dhana haiM / vA~surI Adi ke zabda zuSira haiM ina saba prakAra ke bAjoM ke zabdoM ko kyA chadmastha manuSya suna sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM - 'haMtA goyamA' hAM, gautama | 'chamatyeNaM maNusse AiDijamANAI sahAI suNer3a ' chadmastha manuSya ina AkudayamAna zabdoM ko sunatA hai / ta jahA ' vaha ' saMkhasaddANi 6 194 4 "6 nAda 'lerInAha " he che. ( jhallarIsaddANi vA ) gojAaranI Asara ( ghaMTe ) sAmAnya rIte kAMsAnI bane che. tene vagADavAthI je avAja nIkaLe che. tene " jhallarIche, ( dudubhisaNa vA ) hevAnA najArAne huhuli uDe che. sAmAnya nagArAnA karatAM te meATu' hAya che. tenA dhvanine duMdubhinAda '' kahe che ( tayANi ) vINA bhAhi tArathI yukta vAniMtronA dhvanine " tata " uDe che DhAla AdinA nAdane " vitata" kahe che kAMsAM, karatALa AdinA dhvanine dd C ghana ' kahe che ane vAMsaLI ADhi vAdyonAM dhvanine 'zuSira ' kahe che uparokta khadhA prakAranA dhvanine zuM chadmastha manuSya sAMbhaLe che ? gautabhanA the praznano uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu uDe che, 'ha'tA goyamA' DA, gautama ! (chaumattheNaM maNusse AuDijjamANAiM saddAI suNei ) chadmastha manuSya vAMnnitrone vajADavAthI thatAM dhvanine sAMgaNe che' taM jahA ' che uyA yA dhvanine sAMgaNe che te spaSTa uratA anu uDe cheDe ( saMkhasaddANi vA jAva susirANi vA ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 70 3 sU0 2 chAyazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 195 vA, yAvat-zupirANi vA zaGkhAdijanitazabdAn zRNotItyartha, punItamaH pRcchati -'tAI bhaMte ! kiM puTThAiM suNei, apuTThAI muNei he bhadanta ! tAn upayuktAna zaGkhAdiza bdAn kiM spRSTAn= zronendriyeNa saha sambaddhAn zRNoti ? athavA aspRSTAn zrogendriyeNa sahAsambaddhAneva zRNoti ? bhagavAnAha goyamA ! ' he gautana ! 'puTThAI muNei, no apuDhAI saNei tAn khalu zabdAn spRSTAne va zRNoti, no a spRSTAn zRNoti, atha ca 'jAva-niyamA chadisi suNei ' yAvat niyamAt SaDbhi dizaM zRNoti, mukhAdinA zaGkhA de yamAnA dutpadyamAnAH zabdaH vIcItaraGganyAyena vA jAva susirANi vA ' zaMkha ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai yAvat vaha zuSira pole vAMsa vagairaha kASTha se banAye gaye bAjoM ke-vAMsarI Adi kezabdoM ko bhI sunatA hai| aba itanI bAta jAna jAne para gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ' tAI bhaMte ! kiM puTThAI suNei, apuTThAI suNei ' he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya jo pUrvokta prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai so kyA vaha unheM karNa indriya se spRSTa ho jAne para sunatA hai yA karNa indriya se spRSTa nahIM hone para bhI sunatA hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! ' puTThAI suNei, no apuTThAiM suNe. i' karNa indriya ke sAtha jaba ye pUrvokta zabda sambaddha ho jAte haiM tabhI vaha unheM sunatA hai, aspRSTa avasthA meM vaha unheM nahIM sunatA hai / atha ca- 'jAva niyamA chaddisiM suNeha' yAvat chahadizAoM se Agata una zabdoM ko vaha sunatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jaba mukha Adi se zaMkha Adi bajAye jAte haiM taba unase utpadyamAna zabda bIcItaraGga te zaMkhanA dhvanithI mAMDIne zuSira paryantanA vanine sAMbhaLe che pilA vAMsa AdimAMthI banAvela vAMsaLI AdinA avAjane zuSira zabda kahe che have gautama svAmI A viSayamAM bIjo prazna pUche che ( tAI bhaMte ! kiM pudrAiM suNei apudrAI suNei ? ) hai hanta ! cha manuSya te zabdane kaNendriya sAthe sparza thAya tyAre temane sAMbhaLe che ke kaNendriya sAthe sparza thayA vinA paNa te zabdone sAMbhaLe che? yA prazanA 455 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha (goyamA ! pudAI suNei' no apuTThAI suNei) 3 gItama! 4NendriyanI sAthe nyAre pUrata zabdono sparza thAya che tyAre ja te, temane sAMbhaLe te, apRSTa avasthAmAM tatama saindo nathI sane (jAva niyamA chahisiM suNei) cha hizAmAthI AvatA avAjane sAMbhaLe che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre zaMkha Adi vAdyone vagADavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA avAjanA Adelane cAre dizAomAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 bhagavatI sUtre parasparAhatAH santazcaturdigbhya urdhvAdhobhAgAbhyAM ca saMmelya paDadikSvapi masRtAca zravaNagocarA bhavanti, ataevoktam / jAtra niyamA chaddirsi ' iti, gotamaH punaH pRcchati - 'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNU se ' he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH ' kiM Ara gayAI saddAI suNei pAragayA sadA suNe ' kim ArA dgatAn samIpasthAna indriyaviSayatAM gatAn zabdAn mRgoti ? athavA kim pAra gatAn indriya viSayatayA parato'va sthitAn zabdAn zRNoti ? bhagavAnAha 'goyamA ! he gautama! AragayAI sadAI suNei' ArAd gatAn indriyanikaTasthAna zabdAn zRNoti, 'No pAragayAI sadAI suNe' no pAragatAn indriya dUrasthitAn zabdAn zRNoti atha gautamaH kevaliviSaye praznaM karoti 'jahANaM bhaMte! ityAdi / he bhadanta ! nyAya ke anusAra paraspara meM Ahata hote hue cAroM dizAoM meM evaM Urdhva aura adhodizA meM phaila jAte hai taba vahAM se ve zravaNendriya ke viSayabhUta banate haiN| isa taraha chahoM dizAoM se Agata zabda sune jAte haiM aisA kahA hai / , aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ' chaumatthUNaM bhaMte! maNUse ' he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya ' ki AragayAI sadoI suNei ? jo zabdoM ko sunatA hai so kyA vaha indriya ke viSayarUpa se pAsa meM hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? yA indriya ke viSaya se dUra hue zabdoM ko sunatA hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'godhamA ' he gautama ! ' AragayAI saddAI suNei ' chadmastha zrotA indriya ke samIpa rahe hue hI zabdoM ko - indriya ke yogya dezasthita hue hI zabdoM ko sunatA hai indriya ke viSayabhUtakSetra se dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko vaha nahIM sunatA hai| itanI bAta sunakara gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki 'jahA tathA Urdhva ane adhA dizAmAM phelAvA mAMDe che. e AMdolanA jyAre kAna sAthe athaDAya tyAre ja avAja sabhaLAya che. mATe ja chae dizAmAMthI AvatA zabdone te sAMbhaLe che, " evuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. (6 "" prazna- ( chaumatthenaM bhaMte! maNUse ) he lahanta ! chadmastha manuSya ( kiM AragayAI sahAI suNei, pAragayAI sahAI suNei 1 ) zuM pAsenA zabhone sAMlaje che ke dUranA zabdone sAMbhaLe che ? uttara (goyamA ! AragayAIM sahAI suNei ) he gautama! chadmastha zrotA indriyanI najIkanA zabdone-kaNendriya dvArA zravaNa karI zakAya eTale a`tarethI AvatA zabdone sAMbhaLe che, paNa indriyanA viSayabhUta kSetrathI dUranA zabdone sAMbhaLatA nathI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramendrakA TokA za 15 304 sU0 1 chagnastha rAgvaNanirUpaNam 197 $ 6 6 yathA khalu chaumatthe maNUse AragayAI sadAI suNei ' chadmastho manuSya ArAd gatAn zabdAn zRNoti ' No pAragayAI sadAI suNei ' no pAragatAn zabdAn gRNoti, 'tahaNaM bhaMte ! tadA khalu he bhadanta ! kevalI maNusse ki AragayAI sadAI suNei !' kevalI kevalajJAnI manuSyaH kim ArAd gatAn zabdAn gRNoti ? No pAragayAI saddAI suNei no pAragatAn zabdAn gRNoti ? bhagavAnAha - he 'goyamA ! kevala AragayaM vA' he gautama! kevalI khalu ArAdgatam indriyasamIpasthaMvA, athaca pAragataM vA indriya viSayAtItamapi savvadUramUlamaNaMtiyaM sada jANAra pAsai ' sarvadUramUlam sarvathA sarvApekSayA dUraM viprakRSTaM mUlaMca samIpaM sarvadUramUlam NaM bhaMte ! chamatthe maNUse ' he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se chadmastha manuSya AragayAI sahAddaM suNei pAsa meM rahe hue zabdoM ko to sunatA hai aura ' No pAragayAI saddAI suNei ' dUra rahe hue zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA hai ' taha NaM bhaMte! usI prakAra se he bhadanta ! ' kevalI maNusse ' jo kevalI bhagavAn haiM ve ' ki AragayAI saddAI suNei ! kyA pAsa meM rahe hue hI zabdoM ko sunate haiM aura ' No pAragayAI saddAhaM suNei ' jo zabda una se dUra deza meM ayogya deza meM sthita hai unheM nahIM sunate haiM kyA ? isa ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ' kevalI NaM AragayaM vA pAragayaM vA jAva pAsaha ' he gautama! jo kevalajJAnI hote haiM aise manuSya indriyasamIpasthita aura indriyasamIpasthita nahIM bhI aise zabdoM ko tathA 'sandUramUlamaNaMtiyaM sa jANai, pAsaha' sarvathA sarvA pekSayA dUra atyanta viprakRSTa aura mUla-samIpa meM rahe hue zabdoM ko, arthAt atyanta dUra vartI zabdoM ko, tathA atyanta nikaTa vartI bhI zabdoM "" prazna - ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNUse) De lahanta ! ne rIte chadmastha bhanuSya ( AragayAi saddAI suNei ) pAsethI bhAvatA zabhone ( No pAragayAI sahAI suNei ) iranA zamhone sAMbhajato nathI, bhena pramANe, he lahanta ! ( kevalI maNusse ) " valI lagavAna ( AragayAI sahAI suNe ) zu pAsenA zabhone 4sala che bhane ( pAragayAI sahAI No suNei ) irathI bhavatA ( ayogya pradezamAMthI bhAvatA ) zabhone sAMmajatA nathI ? uttara- (kevalI NaM AragayaM vA pAragayaM vA jAva pAsai ) he gautama! kevalajJAnI manuSya indriyanI najIkamAM rahelA ane indriyayI dUra rahelA zabdone yathA (santramUlamaNaMtiyaM sadaM jANai, pAsai) atyaMta isa zabhone bhane satyata nikaDhavI zabdone potAnA kevaLajJAna dvArA jANe che. ane dekhe che kevaLajJAnane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 sAMbhaLe paNa " tahaNate " Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 bhagavatIsUtre tatsambandhAt zabdo'pi sarvadUramUla ucyte| tam atyanta dUravartinam atyanta nikaTavartinaM ca atha ca anantim na antikamAsannam anantikam apitu dUrAntikasamIpavartinam apizabdam jAnAti kevalajJAnena tasya sarvaviSayapratyakSatvAt pazyati kevaladarzanena, gautama statra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM taM ceva kevalINaM AragayaMvA, pAragayaM vA jAva pAsai ? he bhadanta / tatkenArthena tadeva pUrvoktaM sarvam kevalI kevalajJAnI ArAdU gataM vA, pAragataM vA yAvat-pazyati, yAvatkaraNAt sarvadUramUlam , anantikam zabdaM jAnAti iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAn tatra kAraNa prati pAdayati- 'goyamA !' he gautama ! kevalINaM purathimeNaM miyaM pi jANAi' kevalI khalu paurastye pUrvadigbhAge kevalajJAnamAhAtmyAt mitaM-parimitam-grAma nagarAdikamapi kevalajJAnena jAnAti, atha ca amitam anantam asaMkhyeyaM vA jIvAjIvAdikaM sarvamapi kevalajJAnena jAnAti, evaM tathaiva 'dAhiNeNaM ko jAnate haiM kevalajJAnadvArA, kyoM ki kevalajJAna kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki jisase vaha samasta viSayoM ko spaSTarUpa se jAnate haiM / tathA kevala darzana se kevalI bhagavAn samasta viSayoM ko spaSTarUpa se dekhate haiN| ____ aba gautama isa viSayameM kAraNa pUchanekI abhilASAse prabhuse prazna karate haiM ki-' se keNaTeNaM taM ceva kevalI NaM AragayAI vA pAragayaM vA jAva pAsai' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevala jJAnI dUra rahe hue pAsa rahe zabdoM ko kevalajJAna dvArA jAnate haiM aura kevala darzana dvArA dekhate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- ' goyamA' he gautama ! kevalI NaM purathimeNaM miyaM pijANai, amiyaM pi jANai, kevalI bhagavAna pUrvadigbhAga meM kevalajJAnake mAhAtmyase parimita-grAmanagara Adi ko bhI jAnate haiM aura aparimita ananta athavA asaMkhyAta svabhAva ja e che ke e jJAna dvArA kevaLI samasta viSayane spaSTarUpe jANI zake che. tathA kevalI bhagavAna kevaLa darzanathI samasta viSayane spaSTa rIte dekhe che. have tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI nIcenA prazna pUche che(se keNadveNaM ta ceva kevalINaM AragayAiM thA pAragayaM vo jAva pAsaI ) De bhadata ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaho cho ke kevaLI bhagavAna dUranA ane pAsenA zabdane kevaLajJAna dvArA jANe che ane kevaLadazana dvArA dekhe che? uttara- "goyamA / " gautama! ( kevalINaM purathimeNaM miya pi jANaha amiyaM pi jANai ) pakSI mAna, jJAnanA pramAthI pUnizAna pari. mita-gAma nagara Adine paNa jANe che ane parimita anata athavA asaMkhyAta samasta jIva achavAdika padArthone paNa jANe che, "gha" eja zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA 0 5 u04 102 chamasthazabdazravaNanirUpaNam 199 paJcatthimeNaM, NaM, ur3a, ahe miyaM pi jANai ' dakSiNe dakSiNa digbhAge pazcime pazcimadigbhAge, uttare uttaradigbhAge, Urdhvam = Urdhvaloke, adhaH = adholoke sarvanaivetyarthaH, mitamapi jAnAti amitamapi jAnAti, 'savvaM jANai kevalI, savvaM pAsai kevalI' sarva jAnAti kelI, sarva pazyati kevalI manuSyaH, 'sabao jANai, pAsai,' sarvato dravyAdisarvapradezAn jAnAti. pazyati, 'sabakAlaM sabbabhAve jANai kevalI' sarvakAlam sarvasmin kAle sarvabhAvAn jIvAjIvAdi padArthAn jAnAti kevalI, 'savvabhAve, pAsai kevalI' sarva bhagavAn pazyati kevalI, tatra kAraNamAha-' aNaMte NANe kevalissa' anantaM jJAnam anantArthaviSayakatvAt kevalinaH, 'aNaMte daMsaNe kevalissa ' anantaM darzanam kevalino'nantArthasamasta jIvA jIvAdika padArthoM ko bhI jAnate haiM ' evaM ' isI taraha se 'dAhiNeNaM paccatthiNaM,uttareNaM, uDU ahe miyapi jANai, amiyapi jA. gaha' ve dakSiNa dizA meM, pazcimadizA meM uttara dizA meM, Urdhvaloka meM, adholoka meM-sarvatra hI-mita-parimita padArtha ko bhI jAnate dekhate haiM aura aparimita padArtha ko bhI jAnate dekhate haiM / ' savva jANai kevalI savvaM pAsai kevalI' kyoM ki siddhAnta kI aisI akATaya mAnyatA hai ki kevalI bhagavAna kevalajJAna se samasta rUpI arUpI padArthoM ko una kI samasta paryAyoM sahita jAnate haiM aura kevala darzana se samasta rUpI arUpI padArthoM ko unakI ananta paryAyoM ke sAtha dekhate haiM / ' sacao jANai pAsai' sarva prakAra se kevalI bhagavAn dravyAdikoM ke samasta pradezoM ko jina 2 dravyoM ke jitane 2 pradeza haiM una sabako jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / 'savvakAlaM savvabhAve jANai kevalI' isaliye kevalI prabhArI (dAhiNeNaM, paccatthimeNaM, uttareNaM, uDUDhaM, ahemi pi jaHNai, amiyaM pi jANai ) te dakSiNa dizAmA, utta2 CizamA, pazcima hAmai, sq lekamAM ane alekamAM-sarvatra-padArthone paNa jANe che ane dekhe che. eTaluM nahI 555 255mita pahAni 55 ) cha bhane tume che. (savvaM jANai kevalI. savvaM pAsai kevalI ) 26siddhAMtanI mevI mAnyatA cha valI bhagavAna kevaLajJAna vaDe samasta rUpI, arUpI padArthone temanI anaMta paryAye sahita jANe che, ane kevaLadarzana vaDe samasta rUpI ane arUpI dravyane tamanI mAnata paryAya sahita se che. (sabao jANai pAsai ) pakSI m1vAna sarva prakAre dravyAdikanA samasta pradezane-je je dravyanA jeTalA jeTalA prdesh| cha ta sapA pradezAne ta cha bhane cha (savvakAlaM savvabhAve zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 bhagavatIsUtre viSayakatvAt , 'nivvuDe nANe ke valirasa' nita-nirAvaNaM kSAyikatvAt zuddhaMjJAnaM kevalino bhavati - nimbuDe daMsaNe kevalirasa' nivRttaM niSThAM gataM kSINAvaraNaM thAyikatvAt vizuddhaM darzanaM bhavati kevalinaH / ante upasaMharabAha-'se teNaDhaNaM jAva-pAsaI' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yAvat-pazyati kevalI / / / sU01 / / chadmasthakevalino hAsAdivaktavyatAprastAvaH / / mUlam-" chaumatthe jaM bhaMte ! hassejja vA, ussuyAejja vA ? haMtA, goyamA! hasajja vA, ussuyAeja vA / jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja, ussuyAejja tahANaM kevalI vi bhagavAn 'sarvakAla meM-bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna kAla meM jIva ajIAdi samasta padArtha sArtha ko jAnate haiM aura ' savvabhAve pAsai kevalI sarvabhAvoM ko ve dekhate haiM / kyoM ki 'aNate nANe kevalimsa' kevali bhagavAna kA jJAna ananta padArtho ko viSaya karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa ananta hotA hai|' arNate daMsaNe kevalissa' tathA ananta artho ko dekhane vAle hone ke kAraNa unakA darzana bhI ananta hotA hai nivdhuDe nANe kevalissa' jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA hone se vaha unakA jJAna AvaraNa se rahita kahA gayA hai / ' nivvuDe dasaNe kevalissa' darzanAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA kSaya se jAyamAna hone ke kAraNa unakA darzana bhI ananta hotA hai / (se teNaTeNaM jAva pAsai) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki ve kevalI yAvat dekhate haiM // sU0 1 // jANai kevalI) tethI pakSI mApAna sarvANe-bhUta, bhaviSya mare 4 bhAna mAM-04, ma mAhi samarata pahAni laNe cha bhane ( savvabhAve pAsai) te| samasta bhAvAne he cha. 4 / 261 hai ( aNate NANe kevalissa) vahI samapAnad zAna mAnata pani nayatuM vAthI manAta DAya cha ( bhaNate dasaNe kevalissa) sanata mIne 548 42nA DAvAna 420 tebharnu vaNazana 55 manAta 3.ya che. ( nivvuDe nANe kevalissa ) jJAnA120Iya 4Ano sarvathA kSaya vAthI tebharnu te jJAna mA1291 2Dita DAya che. ( nivvuDe dasaNe kevalissa ) darzanAvaraNIya karmane sarvathA kSaya thavAthI temanuM darzana paNa anaMta hoya che ( se teNadveNa jAva pAsai) 3 gautama ! te 4 / 26 me meQ 4yuM che pakSI bhagavAna pAsenA zabdone paNa jANe dekhe che ane dUranA zabdone paNa jANe cha, hethe cha. // sU. 1 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 70 4 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam 201 haseja vA ussuyAeja vA ? goyamA! No iNaTe smtthe|sekennssttennN bhaMte ! jAva-No NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, ussuyAejja vA ? goyamA! jaM NaM jIvA carita mohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM hasaMti vA, ussuyAyaMti vA, se NaM kevalisa natthi, se teNaTreNaM jAva-noNaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, ussuyaaejjvaa| jIve jaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA, ussuyamANe vA kai kamma payaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA! sattavihabaMdhae vA,aTTaviha baMdhae vA gairaieNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe ussuyamANe kati kammapagaDIo baMdhai ! goyamA ? sattaviha baMdhae vA, aTThavihabaMdhae vA, evaM jaav-vemaannie| pohattaehiM jIvegidiya vajjo tiybhNgo| chaumatthe NaM bhaMte! maNusse nidAejja vA, payalAejja vA ? haMtA, nidAejja vA, payalAejja vA, jahA--hasejja vA tahA gavaraM darisaNAvaraNijjassa kamassa udaeNaM nihAyati vA, payalAyati vA, se gaM kevalissa natthi, annaM taM ceva / jIveNaM bhaMte ! nidAyamANe vA, payalAyamANe vA kai kammappagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattaviha baMdhae vA, aTTaviha baMdhae vA, evaM jAva - vemANie, pohattiesu jIvegiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo // sU0 2 // _ chAyA-chadasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo hased vA, utsukAyeta vA ? hanta, chadmastha tathA kevalI kI hAsAdi vaktavyatA - ' chaumattheNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! haseja vA ustuyAejja vA) he bhadanta! ' chadmastha ane kevalInA hAsyAdinuM nirUpaNa " chaumatthe NaM bhaMte !" tyAdi / sUtrA- ( cha umattheNaM bhaMte ! hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) 3 mahanta! bha26 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstra gautama ! hased vA, utsukAyeta vA / yathA khalu bhadanta ! chamastho manuSyo iset , utsukAyeta, tathA kevalI api hased vA utsukAyeta vA ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena bhadanta ! yAvat-no tathA kevalI hased vA, utsukAyeta vA, gautama ! yat khalu jIvAH cAritramohanIyasya karmaNa udayena hasanti vA, utsukAyante vA, tat kevalino nAsti, tat tenArthena yAvat-no tathA kevalI channastha manuSya ha~satA hai kyA ? aura vaha kisI bhI vastu ko lene ke liye utkaMThAvAlA bhI hotA hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! hasejja vA usluyAejja vA) hAM gautama ! chadnastha manuSya ha~satA bhI hai aura kisI icchita vastu ko lene ke liye utkaMThA vAlA bhI hotA hai / (jahA NaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja, ussuyAejja, tahA NaM kevalI vi hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se chadmastha manujya ha~satA hai aura icchita padArtha ko lene ke liye utkaMThita hotA haiusI taraha se kevalI bhagavAn kyA ha~sate haiM aura utsuka hote haiM? (goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( se keNaDhe NaM bhaMte ! jAva No NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI chadmastha kI taraha na haMsate haiM aura na utsuka hI hote haiM ? (goyamA ! jaM NaM jIvA caritamohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM haMsaMti vA ustuyAyati vA) he gautama ! jIvacAritramohanIyakarma ke udaya se haMsate haiM aura utsuktaachadmastha manuSya hase che kharA ? ane keIpaNa vastu levAne mATe te utkaMTha 42 che mre| 1 (iMtA goyamA ! isejja vA, ussuyAejja vA) DA gautama ! 7555 manuSya hase che paNa kharo ane kaI Icchata vastu meLavavAne mATe utkaMThA 55 re che. ( jahANa bhaMte ! cha umatthe maNusse hasejja ussuyAejaja, tahANaM kevalI vi isejja vA utsuyAejja vA) mahanta ! 2vI rIte 7525 manuSya se che ane Icchita vastunI prApti mATe utsuka hoya che, evI rIte zu kevalI bhagavAna 55 se cha bhane utsutA seve cha ? (goyamA ! No iNa samahe) he gautama ! me manatuM nathI. (se keNaTheNaM bhaMte ! jAva NoNaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA utsuyAejjavA 1) nata ! 5 // ||2||nne / che ke chavAstha manuSyanI jema kevalI bhagavAna hasatA nathI ane koI vastu bhATa sustA 55rAmatA nathI ? (goyamA ! jaMNaM jIvA carittamohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM hasati vA umsuyAyaMti vA) gautama! vo AritramAUnIya bhanA tyathI se che bhane utsutAvANA ya cha. ( se NaM kevalissa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam 203 hased vA, utsukAyeta vA / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! hasan vA, utsukAyamAno kA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnAti ? gautama ! saptavidhayandhako, aSTavidhabandhako vA, nairayikaH khalu bhadanta ! hasan vA utsukAyamAno vA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnAti saptavidhabandhako yA, aSTavidha bandhako vA, evaM yAvat-vaimAnikaH / pRthaktvaiH jIve kendriyavarjaH tribhaGgaH / chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo nidrAyeta vA, pacalAyeta vAle hote haiM (se NaM kevalissa nasthi-se teNaSTeNaM jAva-no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, usluyAejja vA) parantu baha cAritramohanIya karma kevalI ke sarvathA naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa hai nhiiN| ataH ve keyalI ha~sa. te nahIM haiM aura ma utsukatA vAle hI hote haiM / (jIveNa bhaMte / hasamANe thA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo vaMdhai ) he bhadanta ! jIva hasatA huA aura utkaMThita hotA huA kitanI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! sattaviha baMdhae bA aTTavihabaMdha evA) he gautama ! ha~satA huA aura utsukatA vAlA banA huA jIva sAta prakAra kI yA ATha prakAra kI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai| (neraieNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe ustuyamANe kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai ) he bhadanta ! nArakajIva hasatA huA aura utkaMThA vAlA banA huA kitanI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! sattaviha bandhae vA aTTaviha baMdhae vA evaM jAva vemANie-pohattaehiM jIvegiMdiyavajjo tiyabhago) he gautama! ha~satA huA yA utkaMThAvAlA banA huA nArakajIva sAta prakAra kI karmaprakanatthi-se teNaTreNaM jAva-no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) 5 te cAritramehanIya karmane kavalI bhagavAnane sarvathA kSaya thaI gayelo hoya che, te kAraNe teo hasatA paNa nathI ane kaI vastu mATe ukaThita 5 khAtA nathI. (jIve NaM bhaMte ! haramANe vA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo baMdhaha 1) mahanta ! usato mana ! 42te| 01 hedI prtiyaan| 'dha sAMdhe cha ? (goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA avihabaMdhae vA) gautama hasate ane utkaMThita jIva sAta ke ATha kamaM prakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che. ( neraieNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe ussuyamANe kaikammapayaGIo baMdha 1) mhnt| hasate ane utkaMThAvALe nAraka jIva keTalI karmaprakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che ? (goyamA ! sattaviha baMdhae vA aDhaviha baMdhae vA, evaM jAva vemANie-pohattaehi jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) 3 gautama ! usato athavA ko nAsa chava sAta ke ATha kamaprakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che. e ja pramANe vaimAnike zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 bhagavatI sUtre bA, yathA hased vA tathA, navaram - darzanAvaraNIyasya karmaNaH udayena nidrAyante vA, pracalAyante vA tat kevalino nAsti, anyat tadeva / jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! tiyoM kA yA ATha prakAra kI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai / isa prakAra yAvat vaimAnika paryanta jAna lenA cAhiye / bahuvacanavAle sUtroM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tInabhaMga jAnanA cAhiye / (caumatthe NaM bhaMte! maNusse nihAejja vA payalAejja vA ) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya kyA nidrA letA hai ? tathA vaha kyA khar3A 2 bhI nidrA letA hai ? (haMtA nihAejja vA payalAejja vA jahA hasejja vA tahA - NavaraM darisaNAvara Nijjassa kammassa udaeNaM niddAyaMti vA payalAyaMti vA-se vihalisa nattha-anaMtaM ceva ) hAM, gautama ! vaha nidrA letA hai tathA baha khar3e 2 bhI nidrA letA hai / jisa taraha se pahile chamastha aura kevalI ina donoM ke viSaya meM hAsya vagairaha ko lekara prazna aura uttara kahe gaye haiM usI prakAra se nidrA ko lekara bhI ina donoM ke viSaya meM prazna aura uttara jAnanA caahiye| vizeSatA kevala yahI hai ki darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se chamastha jIva nidrA letA hai aura vaha khar3e 2 bhI nidrA letA hai, darzanAvaraNIya karma kevalI bhagavAn ke hai nahIM vaha unake bilakula naSTa ho gayA hai isaliye na una meM nidrA hai aura na pracalA hai ityAdirUpa se aura samasta kathana pahile kI taraha sehI jAnanA pantanA viSayamAM samajavuM. bahuvacanavALA sUtromAM jIva ane ekendriyane cheDI daine traNa bhRga samajavA. ( chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! maNusse niddAejja vA payalAejja vA ? ) he mahanta ! zuM chadmastha manuSya nidrA le che? tathA zuM te ubhA paNa nidrA le che ? ( haMtA goyamA ! nihAejja vA, payaDhAejja vA jahA hasejjavA tahANavaraM darisa - NAvaraNijassa kammassa udaeNaM nihAyaMti vA pacalAyaMti vA te NaM kevalissa natthi - anaMta ceva) hAM, gautama ! te nidrA se che tathA te ulA ulA pazu nidrA se che. bhe rIte chAsya manuSya ane kevalI bhagavAnanA hAsya ane utkaMThA viSenA praznotarA pahelAM ApavAmAM AvyA che, eja pramANe te bannenA nidrAnA viSayamAM paNa praznottarA samajI levA. temAM phakata eTalI vizeSatA dhyAnamAM rAkhavI chadmastha jIva dazanAvaraNIya karmInA udayanA lIdhe nidrA letA hoya che, pazu kevalI bhagavAnanA danAvaraNIya karmAMnA bilakula kSaya thaI gayele hAya che te kAraNe temanAmAM nidrA ke pracalAnA antarbhAva hAya che. bIju samasta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam 205 nidrAyamANo vA, pracalAyamAno vA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnAti ? gautama ! saptavidha bandhako vA, aSTavidhabandhako vA, evaM yAvat vaimAnikaH / pRthaktveSu jIvai kendriyavarjaH tribhaGgaH // sru0 2 / TIkA -- punazchadmastha manuSyaM kevalinaM cAdhikRtya vizeSa vaktavyatAmAha'chaumatthe NaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH kim ' isejjavA, ussuyAejja vA hased vA, utsukAyeta vA ? anutsuka , cAhiye / ( jIveNaM bhaMte / niddAyamANe vA, payalAyamANe vA kai kammappaasti baMdha ? ) he bhadanta / nidrA letA huA athavA khar3e 2 nidrA letA huA jIva kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! santavi bandha vA aTThaviha bandhae vA evaM jAva vaimANie, pohattiesu jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) he gautama ! nidrA letA huA athavA pracalA se 'yukta banA huA jIva sAta prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyAM vA athavA ATha prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai| bahu vacanavAle sUtroM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga jAnanA cAhiye / TIkArtha- sUtrakAra chadmastha manuSya aura kevalajJAnI ko lekara isa sUtradvArA punaH vizeSa kathana kara rahe haiM- isameM prabhu se gautama pUchate haiM( chaumatthenaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! chamastha manuSya kyA ( haseja vA usyAe vA ) ha~satA hai ? athavA utsuka hotA hai ? abhIpsita kisI kuthana bhAgajanA uthana pramANu samabhavu ( jIveNaM bhaMte nidAyamANe vA payalAyamANe va kaikammappagaDIo baMdhai ? ) De lahanta nidrA letA jIva athavA ubhA ubhA nidrA letA jIva keTalIka prakRtiyAnA baMdha bAMdhe che. ( goyamA ! sattavihaba ghara vA aDavihabaMdhara vA evaM jAva vaimANie, pohattirasu jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ) he gautama ! nidrA seto athavA pracalAyukta jIva sAta prakAranA kamaprakRtiyAnA athavA ATha prakAranI ka prakRtizanA bAMdhe che. vaimAnika paryantanA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. khaDuvacanavALAM sUtromAM jIva ane ekendriyane choDIne traNa bhAga jANavA. adha TIkA"--chadmastha manuSya ane kevalI bhagavAna viSe gheADAM vadhu praznottarI A sUtramAM ApavAmAM AvyAM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune prazna pUche che " chaumastheNa bhate ! " he lahanta ! chadmastha manuSya (hasseja bA, ussuejja ST) zuM hase che kharA ? zuM te kei vastune mATe utsukatA seve che kharI ? 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 bhagavatIsare utsuko bhavet utsukAyeta kimapi abhIpsitaM vastu AdAtumautsukyaM kuryAt ? bhagavAn tatsvIkurvannAha- hantA, goyamA ! hasejna vA, usmuyAejja vA' he gautama ! hanta. tvaduktaM satyaM-chadmastho manuSyaH avazyaM hased vA, utsukAyeta vA, viSayAdAnaM prati utkaNThAM kuryAdevetyarthaH / punagautamaH pRcchati-'jahA NaM bhaMte ! ' iti / yathA khalu bhadanta ! 'chaumatthe maNusse hasejja, ussuyAeja' chadmastho manuSyaH haset , utsukAyeta, tahANaM kevalI vi haseja vA, usmuyAejja vA ? ' tathA khalu kim kevalI kevalajJAnI api hased vA, utsukAyeta vA ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA !' he gautama ! 'No iNaDhe samaTe' nAyamarthaH samarthaH, naivaM bhavitumahati ? gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena 'jAva no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, ussuyAejja bhI vastu ko grahaNa karane kI utkaMThA honA isakA nAma utsukatA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- 'haMtA, goyamA!' hAM, gautama ! ( hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) chadmastha manuSya ha~satA hai aura utsukatAvAlA hotA hai| arthAt viSayoM ko grahaNa karane ke liye usake manameM auratukyabhAva hotA hai / gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ( jahA gaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja ussuyAejja ) he bhadanta jisa prakAra se chadmastha manuSya ha~satA hai aura utsukatA vAlA hotA hai ( tahA NaM kevalI vihasejja vA, ussuyAejja vA ) usI taraha se kyA kevalajJAnI bhaga bAna bhI ha~sate haiM yA utkaMThAvAle hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama ! ( No iNadve samaDhe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM haiarthAt aisA nahIM hotA hai / gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa pUchate haiM ki koIpaNa icchita vastunI prAptine mATe jhaMkhavuM tenuM nAma utsukatA athavA Get che. mahAvIra prabhu tena // pramANe 415 mApe cha ( haMtA goyamA !) sa, jItama! ( hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA) 7520 manuSya se 55 ane utsukatAvALe paNa hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke Icchita vastu prApta karavAne mATe te Atura hoya che. praza-(jahANaM bhaMte ! chaumatthe maNusse hasejja, ussuyAejja) mahanta ! 2vI te 7525 manuSya se che bhane ti DAya che. ( tahANaM kevalI vi hassejja vA, utsuyAejja vA ) merA pramANe zu zAnI bhagavAna se che athavA sustAya cha ? uttara-(goyamA ! No iTTe samaTe) gatama! evuM banatuM nathI. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pracandrikA TIkA za05 40 4 sU0 2 kevalIdAsAdinirUpaNam 207 ?' yAvat no khalu tathA kevalI hased vA, utsukAyeta vA ? ityucyate yAbaskaraNAt - ' yathA khalu chadmastho manuSyaH hased vA, utsukAyeta vA ' iti saMtrAsam | bhagavAn tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati- ' goyamA ! jaM NaM jIvA caritamohaNijassa kammassa udaraNaM hasaMti vA, ussuyAyaMti vA ' he gautama! yat - yasmAtkAraNAt khalu jIvAH saMsAriNaH cAritramohanIyasya karmaNaH udayena hasanti vA, utsukAyante vA, seNaM kevalissa natthi ' tat khalu cAritramohanIyaM karma kevalinaH = kevalajJAnino nAsti 'se teNadveNaM jAva no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA, ( se keNaTuNaM bhaMte ! jAva no NaM tahA kevalI hasejja vA ussuyAejja vA ) heM bhadanta ! isameM kyA kAraNa hai ki kevalajJAnI na ha~sate haiM aura utkaMThAvAle hote haiN| isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ' goyamA ' he gautama ! ( jaM NaM jIvA caritamohaNijjassa kammarasa udapaNe hasati vA usyAyaMti vA ) yaha bAta tuma nizcita samajho ki jIva jo ha~sate haiM aura utkaMThAyukta hote haiM una saba ke cAritramohanIya karma kA udaya hai | cAritramohanIya karma kI hI eka prakRti ' hAsya ' hai / isa prakRti ke udaya meM hI aisA hotA hai / kevalI bhagavAn ke yaha cArimohanIya karma udaya meM nahIM hai, kyoM ki vaha unake kabhI kA nAza ho gayA hotA hai / bAda meM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma naSTa hote haiM / ataH ( se NaM kevalissa natthi ) kevalI bhagavAn meM cAritramohanIya karma nahIM hone se ve ha~sate nahIM haiM aura utkaMThA vAle bhI nahIM hote haiM / ( se teNa prazna - ( se keNaTTeNaM aMte ! jAva no bA 1 ) De lahanta ! sAtha zA ra mevaM hasatA paNa nathI ane utkaMThita paNa hAtA nathI. gautama svAbhInA praznanuM samAdhAna uztA mahAvIra prabhu De ! ( goyamA ! jaM NaM jIvA caritamohaNijjassa kammassa udaraNaM hasaMti vA ussuyAyaMti vA ) 3 gautama ! tuM e vAtane kharAkhara samajI le ke hasatA athavA te utsukatAvALA jIveAnA cAritra mAhanIya karmonA udaya hAya che. cAritrameAhanIya karmInI ja eka prakRti hAsya che, te prakRtinA uyamAM ja evuM bane che. kevalI bhagavAnanuM te cAritramehanIyaka uddayamAM nathI, kAraNa ke tene teA kayAranAya sadaMtara nAza thai gayA haiAya che. tyAra bAda jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kamane kSaya thAya che. te ( se NaM ke lissa natthi ) ThevalI bhagavAnanA thAritramohanIya bhanA kSaya thaI gayA heAvAthI tee hasatA paNu nathI ane kaI vastune mATe tahA kevalI hasejja vA ussuyAejja / chaThevaNajJAnI lagavAna zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 bhagavatIsUtre usmuyAejja vA' he gautama ! tat tasmAtkAraNAt-yAvat-no khalu tathA kevalI ised vA, utsukAyeta vA, yAvatkaraNAt-" yathA khalu chadmastho manuSyo hasena vA, utsukAyeta vA" iti saMgrAhyam / atha gautamo jIvasya karmabandhanaviSaye pRcchati-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA. ussuyamANe vA, kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai? he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu hasana vA, utsukAyamAno vA, kati kiyatIH karmaprakRtI: badhnAti ? bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA! sattavihabaMdhae bA, aTThaviha baMdhae vA' he gautama ! saMsArI jIvaH saptavidhabandhako cA, saptaprakArANi karmANi badhnAti. athavA aSTavidhabandhakaH, aSTamakArANi karmANi badhnAti, gautamo nairayikaviSaye pRcchati 'neraieNaM bhaMte hasamANe vA, ussuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai ? nairayikA khalu bhadanta ! hasan vA, utsukAyamAno vA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnAti ! bhagavATeNaM jAva no NaM tahA kevalI ) yahI bAta isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| aba gautama prabhu se jIva ke karmabandhana ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki ( jIve NaM bhate ! hasamANe vA ustuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo dhaMdhai ) he bhadanta ! ha~satA huA aura utkaMThAvAlA hotA huA jIva kitanI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama ! (sattavihabaMdhae vA avihayaMdhae vA evaM jAva vemANie ) aimA saMsArI jIva sAta prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai, athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai / aba gautama nairayikoM ke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (neraieNaM hasamANe vA ustuyamANe vA kaikammapayaDIo badhai) he bhadanta ! haMsatA huA tathA utsukatAyukta huA nAraka jIva kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA Get 565 42 // nathI. ( se teNaTheNaM jAva no NaM tahA kevalI ) parata vAta ja A sUtra dvArA samajAvavAmAM AvI che. have gautama svAmI prabhune jIvanA karmabandhana viSe nIce prazna pUche che prazna-(jIveNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapayaDIo badhai ?) mahanta ! sata! 4241 sustApANI prtiyon| ma mAMdhe cha ? uttara-( goyamA ! prattavihabaMdhae vA aDhavihabadhae vA-evaM jAva vemANira) 3 gItasa! ava saMsArI 3 sAta prA2na bhni| 55 bAMdhe che. athavA ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhe che. vaimAnika paryantanA jIvanA viSayamAM A pramANe ja samajavuM. have nArakAnA viSayamAM gautamasvAmI prazna pUche cha / (nera ieNaM hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kaikammapayaDIo badhai ?) bhadanta! hasate tathA udita nAraka jIva keTalI kama prakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam 201 nAha-goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA, aTThayihabaMdhae vA gautama ! saptavidhabandhako vA, aSTavidhabandhako vaa| nanu narakeSu dazavidha kSetrAdivedanAyA nirantaraM sadbhAvAt kathaM nArakirNA hAsautsukyayoH sambhavaH ? atrAha-tIrthakarANaM janma-dIkSA-kevalotpatti-nirvANa rUpeSu catuSu kalyANa ke Su-nArakiNAM hAsautsukyayoH sambhavaH iti // evaM jAvavemANie ' evam uparyuktarItyA jIvanArakAbhilApayat yAvat vaimAnika vaimAnika paryantamityarthaH jIvanArakAlApakadvayaM vihAya zeSeSu vaimAnikaparyanteSu trayohai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki- ( goyamA ) he gautama ! aisA nAraka jIva ( sattavihabaMdhae vA aTTaviha baMdhae vA) sAta prakAra ke karmoM kA yA ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| zaMkA-Apane jo nAraka jIva ko hAsa aura utsukatA ko lekara sAta yA ATha karmoM kA baMdhaka prakaTa kiyA hai so yaha bAta isaliye nahIM jacatI hai ki vahAM narakoM meM nirantara daza prakAra ki kSetra Adi vedanA banI rahatI hai ataH vahAM hAsa aura utsukatA kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hotI hai| phira yahAM yaha bAta kaise kahI ? so isakA uttara isa prakAra se hai-tIrthakara prabhuoM kA jaba janmakalyANaka, dIkSAkalyANaka, kevalajJAnotpattikalyANaka ina kalyANakoM ke hone para nAraka jIvoM meM hAsa aura autsukyabhAva saMbhava hotA hai| ataH isI saMbhAvanA ko lekara yahAM aisA kahA gayA hai / ( evaM jAva vemANie ) isI taraha se-jIva aura nAraka ke abhilApa kI taraha se-yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka ke tevIsa daNDakoM meM AlApaka kara lenA cAhiye / parantu ina AlApakoM uttara-( goyamA ! sattavihavadhae ghA avihabadhae vA ) so nA24 jIva sAta athavA ATha prakAranAM karmono badha bAMdhe che. zaMkA-narakamAM to niraMtara dasa prakAranI kSetra Adi vedanA bhagavatI paDatI hoya che. tyAM te hAsya athavA utsukatAnI saMbhAvanA ja hotI nathI, te nAraka jIva hAsya ane utsukatAnI apekSAe sAta athavA ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhe che, e vAta kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? samAdhAna-tIrthaMkara prabhunA janmakalyANaka, dIkSA kalyANaka, kevaLajJAna tpattikakalyANaka, vagere mAMgalika prasaMge nAraka jIvamAM paNa hAsya ane utsukatAnA bhAva saMbhavI zake che, te prakAranI zakyatAne anulakSIne kahevAmAM mAyuM che. (eva jAva vemANie ) ra pramANe (04 mane nA24nA praznI bha 27 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 bhagavatIstra viMzatidagDa ke AlApakAH kartavyA iti / jIvamAzritya paJcaviMzatirAlApakA bodhyAH, tatra jIvanArakayorAlApakadvayaM proktameva, bhavanapatyAghAlApakAstu adhonirdiSTarItyA'vaseyAH, yathA-'bhavanavaieNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA, ussuyamANe vA, kai kammapayaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA, aTThavihabaMdhae vA, i0 / atra sarveSAmeva jIvAnAM hAsAdyAlApakarayoktatvena sarva jIvAntargata pRthivIkAyAdi jIvAnAM hAsAdhasaMbhavAt uktAnupapattistu nAzaGkanIyA pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspa. tikAyajIvAnAmapi pUrvabhavikahAsAdipariNAmagrahaNena hAsAdisaMbhavAt / vizeSa meM samuccaya jIva aura nAraka ke do AlApakoM ko chor3a denA caahiye| samuccaya jIva ko Azrita karake paccIsa AlApaka hote haiM / parantu ina meM se jIva aura nAraka ke do AlApaka to kaha hI diye haiM, bAkI bhavana patyAdikoM ke jo AlApaka haiM ve isa prakAra se haiM- (bhavaNavaie NaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kai kammapagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA! sattaviha baMdhae vA aTThaviha baMdhae vA ) ityAdi, zaMkA-mUla nUtra meM samasta saMsArI jIvoM ko lekara hAsa evaM autsukyabhAva ke AlApaka karane kA pATha kahA gayA hai sA yaha bAta kaise banatI hai ? kyoM ki samasta jIvoM meM pRthivI kAyAdika ekendriya jIva bhI gRhIta hue haiN| parantu unameM hAsa evaM autsukyabhAva kI asaMbhavatA hai so isa prakAra kI zaMkA yahAM nahIM cAhiye-kAraNa ki-" pRthivyaptejo vAyuvanaspati kAya jIvAnAmapi pUrvabhavika hAsAdipariNAmagrahaNena hAsAdi taza pramANe ) vaimAnika deva sudhInA 23 daMDaka viSenA praznottare paNa samajI levA joIe. paNa te praznottaramAM samuccaya jIva ane nArakanA AlApako ( praznottare) ne samAveza kare nahIM samuccaya jIvane AdhAra laIne 25 AlApake thAya che. paNa temAMthI jIva ane nArakanA be AlApa te upara ApavAmAM AvyA che. bAkInA bhavanapati AdinA AlApakonIce pramANe cha-(bhavaNavaiNa bhaMte ! hasamANe vA ussuyamANe vA kahakammapagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattavihabadhae vA avihAMdhae vA) tyAdi. zaMkA-mULa sUtramAM te samasta saMsArI jInA hIsya ane utsuktAnA viSayamAM AlApaka (praznottara) ApavAmAM Avela che. samasta jemAM te pRthvIkAya vagere ekendriya jIne paNa samAveza thAya che paNa temanAmAM te hAsya ane utsukatA saMbhavI zaktA nathI to temAM zuM asaMgatatA nathI lAgatI? samAdhAna-savI / mI 12vI nahI, 4211 (pRthivyapte jo vAyuvanaspatikAyajIvAnAmapi pUrvabhavikahAsAdipariNAmagrahaNena hAsAdi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU02 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNam 1 " " vaktavyatAmAha - ' pohattaehiM ' ityAdi / pRthaktveSu pRthaktvasUtreSu bahuvacanasUtreSvityarthaH, yathA - ' jIvANaM bhaMte ! isamANA vA, ussuyamANA vA, kai kammapayaDio baMdhati 1 goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhagA vA aTTaviha baMdhagA vA, ityAdiSu / ' jIve gidiyavajjo tiya bhaMgo' jIvai kendriyabarjaH tribhaGgako veditavyaH tathA ca jIvapadam pRthivIkAyAdisambandhIni ekendriyapadAni ca varjayitvA taditareSu saMbhavAt " pRthivI, aba, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ina ekendriya jIvoM meM bhI apanI 2 pUrva paryAya-bhava kI apekSA lekara hAsAdipariNAmoM kA saMbhava hotA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki vartamAna meM ekendriyarUpa se gRhItabhava meM yadyapi hAsAdipariNAma inameM nahIM haiM parantu ye saba jIva apanI koI pUrvabhava kI paryAya meM avazya 2 hAsAdipariNAma vAle hue hoMge - isa prakAra se isa pUrvAbhAvaprajJApananaya kI apekSA lekara unameM hAsAdi pariNAmatA ghaTa jAtI hai / isa apekSA se unameM isa pATha kI saMgati kara lenI cAhiye / 211 ( pohata ehiM ) pRthaktva sUtroM meM- bahuvacanavAle sUtroM meM- jase (jIve NaM bhaMte ! hasamANA vA ussuyamANA vA, kai kammapayaDio baMdhaMti ? goyamA sattavidhagA vA aDavihabaMdhagA vA ) ityAdi sUtroM meM- ( jIve nidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tInabhaGga jAna nA cAhiye, tathA ca- jIva pada ko aura pRthivIkAyAdi saMbaMdhI ekendriya padoM ko chor3akara inase bhinna 19 nAraka Adi padoM meM tIna bhaGga kahanA cAhiye tathA jIva pada meM evaM pRthivyAdika kAyapadoM meM bahuvacana saMbhavAt ) pRthvIlAya, bajAya, terassAya, vAyuAya bhane vanaspatipraya, the ekendriya jIveAmAM paNa peAta peAtanI pUrva paryAya (pUbhava) nI apekSAe hAsyAdi pariNAme saMbhavI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke vamAnamAM ekendriyarUpe bhavadhAraNa karelA jIvAmAM hAsya Adi vRttie sa MbhavI zakatI nathI, paNa te madhAM jIve temanI pUrvabhavanI kAi paryAyamAM avazya hAsyAdi pariNAmavALA haze ja A rIte pUrvabhAva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe temanAmAM hAsyAdi pariNAma ghaTAvI zakAya che. e dRSTie vicAra levAmAM Ave te uparokta sUtrapAThamA artha asaMgatatA hejAze nahI ( poha ehI ) pRthautpa sUtrobhAM ( aDuvayanavAkAM sUtromA ) nema De - " jIvANa bhate ! isamANA vA ussuyamANA vA, kai kammapayaDio baMdhaMti ? goyamA ! sattavihabadhagA vA aTThaviha badhagA vA " chatyAhi sUtrobhAM - " jove giMdiyavajjo tiyabhago " ekendriya sivAyanA traNa bhaga samajavA. ane jIva padmane tathA pRthvIkAyadghinA jIva ane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 bhagavatIsUtre ekonaviMzatinArakAdipadeSu bhaGgatrayaM vaktavyam , jIvapade, pRthivyAdikAyapadeSu ca eka eva bhaGgo vaktavyo yato jIvAnAM bahutvena ekAdhika bhaGgAsaMbhavAt , evaM jIvAnAm-"jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! hasanto vA, utsukAyamAnA vA kati karmaprakRtI badhnanti ! gautama ! saptavidhabandhakA, aSTavidhavandhakAca" ityevam eka eva mAko labhyate, nArakAdiSu tu vakSyamANaM bhaGgatrayaM labhyate, tatra "sarve evaM saptavidhakarmabandhakAH syuH" ityevaM prathamaH, " saptavidhakarmabandhakAca, aSTavidhakarmabandhakazca" ityevaM dvitIyaH, "saptavidharmabandhakAca, aSTavidhakarmabandhakAzca" ityevaM tRtIyazca bhaGgakaH paryavasito'vaseyaH / gAlA eka hI bhaGga kahanA cAhiye / kyoM ki jIvoM ke bahuta hone se unameM eka se adhika bhaGga banatA nahIM hai / aura vaha bhaGga (jIvA khalu bhadanta ! hasanto vA, utsukAyamAnA vA kati karmaprakRtIH badhnati ? gautama ! saptavidhavandhakAH, aSTavidhabandhakAMzca ) isa prakAra se hai| isa taraha yaha bahuvacana vAlA eka hI bhaMga yahAM pAyA jAtA hai| parantu nAraka AdikoM meM ye tIna bhaGga pAye jAte haiM unameM se pahilA bhaMga isa prakAra se hai-(sarve eva saptavidhakarmabandhakAH) dUsarA bhaGga-(saptavidhakarmabandhakAca aSTavidhakarmabandhakAzca ) isa prakAra se hai| tIsarA bhaGga (saptavidhakarmabandhakAzca aSTavidhakarmabandhakAzca ) isa prakAra se hai| inakA tA. tparya aisA hai ki samasta nAraka Adi prathama bhaGga kI apekSA sAta prakAra ke karmoM ke bandhaka hote haiN| dvitIyabhaGga kI apekSA bahuta nAraka Adi sAta prakAra ke karmoM ke bandhaka hote haiM aura kAI eka ATha ekendriya padene choDI daIne, e sivAyanA nAraka Adi 19 padamAM traNa bhaMga kahevA joIe. tathA jIva padane ane pRthvIkAya Adi pademAM bahu vacanavALo eka ja bhaMga kahevuM joIe, kAraNa ke jInI saMkhyA ghaNI ja hevAthI temanA ekathI vadhAre bhaMga banatA nathI. te bhaMga A prakAra che (jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! hasanto vA, utsukAyamAnA vA katikarmaprakRtIH badhnati ? gautama ! saptavidhavandhakAH, aSTavidhavandhakAzca) 2 // rIte mhuvynvaanne| me| ja bhaMga ahIM bane che. paNa nArakAdikamAM traNa bhaMga bane che. temane pahalA pramANe cha. ( sarve eva saptavidhakarmabandhakAH ) mIra at yA pramANe cha- (saptavidhakarmabandhakAzca aSTavidhakarmabandhakAzca) trIta mA abhaya cha-" saptavidhakarmabandhakAzca aSTavidhakarma bandhakAzca 4AnuM tAt5ya se che ke samasta nArakAdi prathama bhaMganI apekSAe sAta prakAranA karmono baMdha bAMdhe che, bIjA bhaMganI apekSAe ghaNu nArakAdi cha sAta prakAranAM karmone baMdha zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 u0 4 sU. 2 kevalIhAsAdinirUpaNama 213 atha chadmastha-kevaliviSaye kizcid vizeSamAha-" chaumasthe bhaMte ! magusse nihAejja vA, payalAejja yA ? iti' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyo nidrAyeta vA, nidrAM sukhapratibodhaphalAM vA kuryAd vA pracalAyeta vA ? pracalAm Uotthita nidrAkaraNalakSaNAM kuryAd vA ? bhagavAn tatsvIkurvanAha-haMtA, nidAejja vA, payalAejja vA' he gautama ! hanta, tvaduktaM satyas-chadmastho manuSyaH avazyaM nidrAyeta vA, pracalAyeta vA, kintu chadmasthA prakAra ke karmoM kA bandhaka bhI hotA hai| tRtIya bhaGga kI apekSA bahuta nAraka Adi jIva sAta prakAra ke karmoM ko bAMdhane vAle aura bahuta nAraka Adi jIva ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke bAMdhane vAle hote haiN| chadmastha aura kevalI ke viSaya meM aba sUtrakAra kucha vizeSa vAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye (chaumattheNaM bhaMte maNusse) ityAdi sUtra pATha kahate haiM isameM gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya suna se jisase jaga sake aisI phala vAlo (nidAejja vA) nidrA letA hai kyA ? (payalAejja vA) athavA-pracalA- khar3e 2 jo nidrA lI jAtI hai vaha-yaha nidrA kA eka prakAra hai / zAstra meM nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA, pracalApracalA, aura styAnaddhi ke bhedase nidrA 5 prakAra kI prakaTa kI gaI hai| so yahAM para nidrA aura pracalA nAmakI nidrAoM ko lekara gautama ne prabhu se isa prakAra se pUchA hai| isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (haMtA nidAejja vA payalAejja pA) hAM, chadmastha nidrA letA hai aura pracalA letA hai| parantu kevalI bAMdhe che ane keTalAka ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhe che trIjA bhaMganI apekSAe ghaNuM nAraka Adi cha sAta prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhatA hoya che ane ghaNuM nArakAdi jI ATha prakAranAM karmone baMdha bAMdhatA hoya che. chadmastha ane kevalInA viSayamAM vizeSa vAta prakaTa karavAnA hetuthI sUtrakAra (umastheNaM bhaMte maNusse) tyAhi sUtrI 4 cha. prazna- mahanta ! 7525 manuSya (nidAejja vA) nidrA se che pare ? (payalAejja vA) zute prayatA (SAL SAL nidrA) se che mre| mA nidrAnA pAMya prA2 4. -(1) nidrA (2) nidrAnidrA (3) prayalA (4) pracalApracalA ane (5) tyAddhi. A sUtramAM nidrA ane pracalAnI apekSAe gotama svAmIe prazna pUche che. uttara-( moyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! "hatA nizaejja vA payalAena vA ', zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra pekSayA kevalino vizeSatAmAha-'jahA hasejja vA, tahA' yathA haset vA, tathA, pUrva yathA chadmastha-kevali noH hAsAdiviSaye praznottara pratipAditaM tathA tayo nidrAdiviSaye'pi praznottaraM vijJeyam , parantu 'NavaraM-darisaNA varaNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM nidAyati vA, payalAiMti vA, seNaM kevalissa natthi, annaM taM ceva' navaram-vizeSastu punarayam-chadmasthamanuSyA darzanAvaraNasya karmaNaH udayena nidrAyante vA, pracalAyante vA, tat darzanAvaraNa karma kevalino nAsti, atazchadmasthavat kevalI no nidrAyate vA, pracalAyate kA, anyat sarva tadeva pUrvavadeva bodhyam / meM chadmastha kI apekSA se kyA vizeSatA hai vaha sUtrakAra (jahA hase. jaja vA tahA) ityAdi sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra se pahile chadmastha aura kevalI ke hAsa Adi ke viSaya meM praznottara pratipAdita kiye jA cuke haiM usI tarahase ina donoM ke nidrA Adi ke viSaya meM bhI praznottara jAna lenA caahiye| (navaraM) parantu jo pahile praznottara kI apekSA yahAM ke praznottara meM vizeSatA hai vaha (darisaNAvaraNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM nihAyanti, payalAiMti vA se NaM kelissa natthi-annaM taM ceva ) vaha darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya aura usake abhAva ko lekara hai-tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki nidrA aura pracalA kA anAdarzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya meM hotA hai-ataH isake udaya ke kAraNa chadmastha saMsArI jIva nidrA aura pracalA vAle hote haiM parantu yaha darzanAvaraNIya karma kA udaya kevalI ke hotA nahIM hai kyoM ki yahAM para darzanAvaraNIya kA saMpUrNa rUpa se Atyantika kSaya ho jAtA chavAsthamanuSya nidrA paNa le che ane pracalA paNa le che. chadmastha karatAM kevalI sAgavAnamA zI viziSTa DAya che te sUtrasare " jaho hassejna vA tahA tyA sUtrapATha dvArA prakaTa karyuM che. jevI rIte chaTvastha ane kevalInA hAsyAdikanA viSayamAM praznottaro A sUtramAM AgaLa ApavAmAM AvelA che, e ja pramANe tamannanI nidrA vagerenA viSayamA 5 prshnottre| sama sevA " navaraM" paNa pahelAnAM praznottare karatAM A praznottaromAM je viziSTatA che te nIcenA sUtramA matAvAma mAvI cha-( darisaNAvaNijjassa kammarasa udaeNaM nihAyaMti, payalAyati vA se NaM kevalissa natthi-annaM taM cetra) nidrA ane prayAmA vAnuM kAraNa darzanAvaraNIya karmane udaya gaNAya che, tethI tene nidrA athavA pracalA Ave che. paNa kevaLajJAnInA darzanAvaraNIyakarmane sarvathA kSaya thaI gaye zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 10 4 02 kaivalohAsAdinirUpaNam 215 gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jIveNaM bhaMte ! nidAyamANe vA, payalAyamANe vA kara kammappagaDIo baMdhai ? he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu nidrAyamANo vA, nidrA labhamAnaH pacalAyamAno vA Uosthita nidrAsvarUpAM pracalAM labhamAnaH kati karmaprakRtI: badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sattaviha baMdhae vA, aTThaviha baMdhae vA' he gautama ! saptavidhabandhako vA, saptamakArakakarmabandhako vA bhavati, aSTavidhabandhako vA -aSTaprakArakakarmabandhako vA bhavati, 'evaM jAva-vemANie ' evam uktajIvA milApavat-yAvat-vaimAnikAH nairayikAdi-vaimAnikAntA AlApakA vijJeyAH / kintu jIvAbhilApApekSayA nairayikAghAlApakeSu vizeSatAM pUrvavadeva pratipAdayitu. mAha-'pohattiesu jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' iti / pRthaktveSu - pRthaktva hai| isa liye ve nidrA aura pracalAvAle nahIM hote haiN| isa taraha se aura saba kathana pahile jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| ___ ava gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(jIve NaM bhaMte ! nihAyamANe vA payalAyamANe vA kai kammassapagaDio baMdhai) he bhadanta ! nidrA letA huA tathA pracalA saMpanna huA jIva karma kI kitanI prakRtiyoM ko pandha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-(goyamA !) hai gautama! (sattavihabandhae vA aTTavihabandhae va) aisA jIva karma kI sAta prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai| athavA ATha prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai| (evaM jAva vemANie) isI taraha se arthAt jIvAbhIlApa kI taraha se nairayika se lekara vaimAnika devoM taka AlApaka jAnanA caahiye| bahuvacana meM jo vizeSatA hai use dikhalAne ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki (pohatti. hoya che. tethI tenA abhAve kevalI bhagavAnamAM nidrA ane pracalAno abhAva hoya che. bAkInuM samarata kathana AgaLa mujaba samajavuM gautamasvAmIne praznajiivennN bhaMte ! nihAyamANe vA payalAyamANe vA kaikammapagaDIo baMdhaI 1) mahanta ! nidrA lete tathA praghalAyukta jIva karmanI keTalI prakRtine baMdha bAMdhe che ? ____ maDAvIra prabhu te prazna uttara bhApatA 3 cha-( goyamA ! ) he gautama ( sattavihabaMdhae vA adavihabaMdhae vA ) sevA 01 bhanI sAta pratiyAnA 5 mAghe cha athavA 2 / 4 prtiyon| madha sAMdhe cha. ( evaM jAva vemANie ) chavAbhilASanI jema (jIva viSayaka praznottaranI jema) ja nArakethI vaimAnika deve paryantanA AlApaka (praznottare) samajI levA. bahuvacanamAM je vizeSatA che te darzAvavAne mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke (pAhattiesu jIvegiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) 71 viSaya marDayana mA55 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 bhagavatI sUtre sUtreSu jIvaviSayaka bahuvacanAlApakasUtreSu jIvai kendriyavaja : jIvapadam ekendriya padAni pRthivIkAyAdi viSayANi varjayitvA tribhaGgako bhaGgatrayaM bodhyam, tathA jIvAnAM bahutvena jIva pRthivI kAyAdiviSayaka eka eva bhaGgo vijJeyaH, nairayiM - kAdivaimAnikAnta viSaya ke konaviMzatyAlApakAzca pUrvavadeva trisaMkhyakA avaseyAH tathAkArAzcopari pradarzitAH // 02 // // zakradUta - harinaigameSinAmadevavaktavyatA prastAvaH mUlam - harINaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakkadUe itthIgabrbha saMharamANe kiM gabhAo gabbhaM sAharai 1, 1, gabbhAo joNi sAharaira ? joNIo gabbhaM sAharai 3, 1, joNIo joNi sAharai 4,1 goyamA ! no gabbhAo gabrbha sAharai 1, no gabbhAo joNiM sAharai 2, no joNio joNi sAharai3, parAmusiya parAmusiya avvAbAheNaM avvAvAhaM joNio gabbhaM sAharai pabhUNaM bhaMte! hariNegamesI sakkassa NaM dUe itthI gabbhaM na hasiraMsi vA, romakUvaMsi vA, sAharitae vA, nIharittae vA ? esa jIvegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) jIvaviSayaka bahuvacanavAle AlApaka sUtroM meM jIva pada aura ekendriya pRthivI kAyAdi viSayaka padoMkoM chor3a kara tIna bhaMga janAnA caahiye| arthAt jIva tathA pRthivI vagairaha ke jIva bahuta haiM isaliye vahAM para ekavacanavAlA bhaMga saMbhAvita nahIM hotA hai| vahAM to " sAta prakAra ke baMdhaka tathA ATha prakAra ke baMdhaka " aisA eka hI bhaGga saMbhavatA hai / nAraka Adi unnIsa padoM meM tIna bhaMga saMbhavita hote haiM / isa viSaya ko pIche spaSTa kiyA gayA hai | sUtra 2 || sUtreAmAM jIvapada ane ekendriya pRthvIkAyAdi viSayaka paddAne cheDI daIne traNa bhaMga samajavA joie. kAraNa ke jIva tathA pRthvIkAya vagerenA jIvAnI sakhyA ghaNI meATI che. tethI eka vacanavALe bhaMga ahIM sabhavI zakatA nathI. tyAM ai " sAta prakAranA aMdhaka tathA ATha prakAranA aMdhaka" evA eka ja laga sabhave che. nAraka Adi 19 pamAM traNa bhaMga sA~bhavI zake che A viSayanuM spaSTIkaraNa pAchaLa karavAmAM AveluM che // sU 25 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 3 harinagamevidevazaktinirUpaNam 217 haMtA, pabhU, no cevaNaM tassa gabbhassa kiMci vi AbAhaM vA, vAbAhaM vA uppAejjA chavicchedaM puNa karejjA, esuhumaM ca NaM sAharejja vA, nIharejja vA // suu03|| chAyA-hariH khalu bhadanta ! harinaigameSiH zakradUtaH striyAH garbha saMharan ki garbhAt garbha saMharati 1 ? garbhAt yoni saMharati 2 ? yonito garbha saMharati, 3 ? yonito yoni saMharati 4 ? gautama ! no garmato garbha saMharati, no garbhAta yoni saMharati, no yonito yoni saMharati, parAmRzya, parAmRzya anyAbAdhena zakradUta hariNe gameSI deva vaktavyatA'harI gaMbha te 'ityAdi / sUtrArtha- ( harI NaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakkae itthIganbhaM saMharamANe kiM gambhAo gambha sAharai ) he bhadanta ! zakasaMbaMdhI tathA zaka kA dUta aisA hariNegameSI nAma hA deva jaba strI ke garbha kA saMharaNaM karatA hai taba kyA vaha use eka garbhAzaya se nikAla kara dUsare garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai ? ( gambhAo joNiM sAharai ) athavA garbhAzaya se garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA use dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai ? (joNIo gambhaM sAharai ) athavA garbhAzaya se garbha ko yonidvArA bAhara nikAla kara dUsare garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai ? (joNIo joNi sAharai ) yonidvArA garbha ko bAhara nikAla kara use dUsarI strI kI yonidvArA usake garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai ? (goyamA ! no gambhAo gambha sAharai, no joNio joNiM sAharai ) he gautama ! hariNegameSI zakanA dUta hariplegamelI devanuM vaktavya (hariNaM bhaMte ! ) tyAdi sUtrArtha-( harINaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakkadUe itthIMgabhaM saMha'mANe kiM gabbhAo gabbhaM sAharai ) 3 mahanta ! zandrano ta / miSI nAmanA deva jyAre strInA garbhanuM saMharaNa kare che tyAre zuM te tene eka gabhaoNzayamAMthI dIna bhIkata ziyamA bhUdhI cha ? ( gambhAo joNi sAharai ) athavA garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane bahAra kADhIne zuM te tene je ni dvArA bIjI strInA laziyamA bhUDI hai che ? (joNIo ganbhaM sAharai ) mA rAziyamAthI garbhane yoni dvArA bahAra kADhIne bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de che? (joNio joNi sAharaha, ) athavA yoni dvA21 mama ne 54.2 41DhIne tere mIla bha 28 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ on 218 bhagavatIle avyAvAcaM yonito garbha saMharati / , prabhuH khalu bhadanta ! harinaigameSiH zakrasya dUtaH strIgarbha nakhazirasi vA, romakUpe vA, saMhartu vA ? nihatuM vA ? hanta, prabhuH no caiva tasya garbhasya kizcidapi AvAdhAM vA, vyAbAdhAM vA utpAdayet , chavicchedaM punaH kuryAt , iyatsUkSmaM ca saMharedvA, nirhared vA / |mu03 // deva eka garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko lekara dUsare garbhAzaya meM use nahIM rakhatA hai aura na vaha garbhAzaya se garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA use dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM rakhatA hai tathA na vaha yonidvArA garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA hI use dumarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM rakhatA hai, kintu 'parAmusiya parAmusiya abbAvAheNaM abbAvAhaM joNio gambha sAharai ) usa garbha ko vaha apane hAtha se bAra 2 isa rUpa se ki jisase use kisI bhI prakAra kI pIr3A na hone pAve sparza karake yonimArga dvArA use kisI taraha kI pIr3A pahuMce vinA bAhara nikAla kara dUsare garbhAzaya meM rakha detA hai| (pabhU NaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakkassa NaM dUe itthI gambhaM nahasiraMsi vA romakUvaMsi vA sAharittae vA nIharittae vA) he bhadanta ! zakra kA dUta hariNegameSI deva strI ke garbha ko nakhoM ke agrabhAga meM athavA romoM ke chidradvAra meM rakhane ke liye tathA unameM se bAhara nikAlane ke liye samartha hai kyA ? (haMtA pabhU no ceva NaM tassa gambhassa kiMci vi AvAhaM vA, vivAhaM vA uppAejjA chavicchedaM puNa karejjA, e suhamaM ca NaM sAharejja vA nIharejja vA ) hAM gautama ! vaha zrInI yonidvArA tenA zayama bhUsI 3 cha 1 ( goyamA : no gabbhAo galma sAharaha no gambhAo joNi sAharai, joNiyo joNi sAharai) gautama! harigamelI deva eka garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane laIne bIjA garbhAzayamAM tene mUkate nathI, te garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane kADhIne nidvArA tene bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM mUkatA nathI ane te yonidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne yonidvArA ratane bhI khiin| garbhAzayamA bhUtA nathI, 5 ( parAmusiya parAmusiya a bbAvAheNa abbAvAhaM joNio gabhaM sAharai) gamana 15 57 gatanI pii| na thAya evI rIte tenA hAthathI sparza karIne, nimArga dvArA tene kaI paNa prakAranI pIDA pahoMcADaDyA vinA bahAra kADhIne, bIjA garbhAzayamAM mUkI cha. (pabhUNaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakassa NaM dUe itthIgabhaM nahasiraMsi vA romakUvasi vA sAharittae vA nIharittae vA ) 3 sAnta ! zanA dUta . gamevadeva strInA garbhane nakhanA agrabhAgamAM athavA temanA chidradvAramAM rAmapAna tathA tyAMthI te mahA2 4Ane zatamAna DAya cha bhre| 1 (haMtA pama-no ceva NaM tassa gabbhassa kici vi AbAha vA, vibAhaM vA upapAejjA chavicchedaM puNa karejjA, e suhumaM ca Na-sAharejja vA nIharejja vA) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 3 harinaigameSidevazaktinirUpaNam 219 ___TIkA-kevaliprastAvAt kevalino mahAvIrasya garbhAntarasaMkramaNakRttAnta madhikRtya vizeSavaktavyatAmAha-' harINaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! hariH khalu hariNe gamesI sakadae itthIgambhaM saMharamANe kiMgambhAo ganmaM saMharai ?' harinaigameSI zakradUtaH haririndraH tadAdezakAritvAt tato 'harinaigameSI' iti nAmnA prasiddhaH, ata evopacArAta haridRto'pi haripadenoktaH, sa strIgamai, deva isa prakAra se karane ko samartha hai| vaha deva garbha ko thor3I sI bhI pIr3A nahIM hone detA hai| aura na vaha zarIra ko hI kATatA hai / vaha use sUkSma karake bhItara rakhatA hai aura bAhara nikAlatA hai | TIkArtha-kevalIkA prakaraNa honese kevalI mahAvIrake garbhAntara saMkamaNa ke vRttAnta ko lekara isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra vizeSa kathana kara rahai haiM isameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki 'harINaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakadae' he bhadanta ! indra ke saMbaMdhI tathA indra ke dUta harinegameSI nAma ke devameM aisI zakti hai jo vaha 'itthI gambhaM' eka strI ke garbha-sajIva pudgala piNDarUpa bhrUNa ko usake garbhAzaya se nikAla kara dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM sthApita kara sake ? yahI bAta ( saMharaNamANe kiM gambhAo gambhaM sAharai ) ina padoM dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai / harinegameSI deva ko jo zakra kA dUta kahA gayA hai vaha usakA AdezakArI hone ke kAraNa se kahA gayA hai / tathA harinegameSI ko jo ' hari ' pada se yahAM prakaTa gautama! te deva e pramANe karavAne samartha hoya che. te deva garbhane saheja paNa pIDA thavA detA nathI, te zarIrane paNa chedata nathI. te tene sUkSma karIne aMdara mUke che ane bahAra kADhe che. TIkAI--kevaLInuM prakaraNa cAlatuM hovAthI kevalI bhagavAna mahAvIranA garbhastara saMkramaNane anulakSIne A sUtradvArA sUtrakAra garbhasaMharaNanA viSayamAM praznottare dvArA spaSTIkaraNa kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (harINaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakadUe) mahanta ! chandranA rizameSI nAmanA itamA zusavI 31 23sI cha , te ( itthIgabbha) me sInA na (sajIva pudagalapiMDarUpa braNane ) tenA garbhAzayamAMthI kADhIne bIjI strInA garbhAshymaa bhUhI za cha ? merI vAta ( saMharamANe ki gabbhAo gama sAharai ) A sUtradvArA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. harigamethI devane zakane dUta kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke te kendrane adhIna hoya che. kendranI AjJAthI ja te deva garbhanuM saMharaNa kare che. garbhanuM saMharaNa karavuM eTale eka strInA garbhAzayamAMthI tene uThAvi laIne bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM tene mUkI de. harine gamepI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 bhagavatIsatra striyAH garbhaH sajIvapudgalapiNDarUpaH strIgarbhastaM saMharan ekasyA udarAt garbhAzayAdeva natu yonidvArA, anyasyA udre garbhAzaye eva natu yonidvArA nayan kim garbhAt garbha saMharati ? atra caturbhaGgI bodhyA, tatra prathamabhaGga ukta eva, atha dvitIyAdibhaGgAn Aha-'gabbhAo joNiM sAharai ! garbhAt ekasmAd garbhAzayAdeva yoni saMharati ? garbhAzayAt garbhamAdAya yonidvArA udarAntaraM pravezayati kim ? iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH, tRtIyamAha-'joNIto gambhaM sAharai ? ' yonito yonidvArA garbha bahiniSkAsya saMharati ? garbhAzayAntaraM yonidvAraM vimucya pravezayati kim ? kiyA hai usakA kAraNa upacAra hai| vaise to yaha indra kA dUta hai phira bhI upacAra se use kaha diyA hai / saMharaNa zabda kA artha hai haraNa karanA arthAt eka strI ke udara se-garbhAzaya se-garbha ko haTAkara use dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM pahu~cA denA yahI saMharaNa hai| yahAM isa viSaya meM sUtrakAra ne caturbhagI prakaTa kI hai usameM se yaha prathama bhaMga to yahAM dikhalA hI diyA gayA hai / 'gambhAo joNiM sAharai' yaha dvitIya bhaMga hai-eka garbhAzaya se garbha ko lekara yonidvArA use udAntara meM praveza karAnA yahI 'garbhAt yoni sAharai' kA artha haiM / so kyA vaha harinegameSI deva aisA kara sakatA hai ? 'joNIo gambhaM sAharai ' yaha tRtIya bhaMga hai yonidvArAgarbha ko bAhara nikAla karake phira use dUsare garbhAzaya meM pahu~cA denA yahI tRtIya bhaMga kA Azaya hai so kyA vaha deva aisA kara sakatA hai ? isa bhaMga meM dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM usa garbha ko sIdhe pahu~cAyA jAnA puuch| gayA hai / yonidvArA use vahAM pahu~cAyA jAnA nahIM pUchA gayA hai / yahI bAta 'yonidvAraM vimucya ' isa devane mATe ahIM aupacArika rIte "hari padane prayoga karyo che-kharI rIte te te Indrane dUta ja che. A viSayamAM sUtrakAre ahIM caturbhagI (cAra vaikalpika prazno ) prakaTa karela che. te caturbhAgIne pahele bhaMga te upara batAvavAmAM Avyo che. have bIjo bhaMga (vaikalpika prazna) batAvavAmAM Ave che. (gambhAo joNi sAharai ) zuta se lAzayamAMthI gamana kI sAdhana yonidvArA tene bIjA garbhAzayamAM goThavI de che ? ve trIne 548 42vAmA sAve - ( joNIo gambha sAharai) zuM te yonidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne tene bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de che? eTale ke te garbhane sIdhe bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM pahoMcADI zake che ke nahIM e jANavAne A praznane Azaya che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 80 4 sU03 harinagameSidevazaktinirUpaNam 221 iti tRtIyo bhaGgaH?, atha caturthamAha-'joNiM sAharai ?' yonito yonidvArA udarAda garbha niSkAsya yoni yonidvAreNaiva saMharati udarAntaraM pravezayati kim ? iti caturtho bhaGgo vijnyeyH| ____ bhagavAn uttarayati- goyamA ! no gabbhAo gambhaM sAharai ' he gautama ! no garbhato garbha saMharati, etenoktaprathamabhaGgo nirAkRtaH, atha dvitIyaM nirAkartumAha'no ganbhAo joNi sAharai' no garbhato yoni saMharati, tathA coktadvitIya bhaGgo nirastaH, atha caturtha nirasitumAha-'no joNio joNiM sAharai'no yonito pada dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai ' joNio joNiM sAharai ' yaha caturtha bhaMga hai isameM yaha pUchA gayA hai ki yonidvArA udara se garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA hI usa garbha ko udarAntara meM kyA vaha praveza karAtA hai ? tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki vaha deva prathama strI ke garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko pakar3a kara use usakI yonidvArA bAhira nikAlatA hai aura phira bAda meM dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM jo use pahu~cAtA hai so kyA usakI yonidvArA hI use vahAM pahu~cAtA hai ? ina praznoM kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'no gabbhAo ganbhaM sAharai ' vaha harinegameSI deva prathama strI ke garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko lekara dUsarI strI ke garbhAzaya meM use nahIM pahu~cAtA hai isa kathana se prathama bhaMga kA prabhu ne niSedha kiyA hai| 'no gambhAo joNiM sAharai' isa sUtra pATha se dvitIyabhaMga kA niSedha kiyA hai arthAt vaha eka garbhAzaya meM se garbha ko lekara yonidvArA yaa| mamA prabhArI cha- ( joNio joNi sAharai) zuta hai nidvArA eka strInA garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane bahAra kADhIne bIjI strInI penidvArA tene tenA garbhAzayamAM mUke che ? prakSakAranA praznanuM tAtparya e che ke zuM te haribhegameSI deva prathama strInA garbhAzayamAMthI pakaDIne tenI nimAMthI garbhane bahAra kADhe che ane pachI bIjI strInA nidvArA te garbhane tenA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de che? prshnon| utta2 mA5tai maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha / " goyamA ! " gautama ! "no gabbhAo gabha sAharai" te rizameSI he prathama sInA AziyamA tene pahoMcADatuM nathI. A rIte pahelA bhAgane (vaikalpika praznane) prabhadvArA nAramA pAsa apAye che. "no gambhAo jeNiM sAharai' te me mI. zayamAMthI gajene uThAvI laIne nidvArA tene bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM mUkate zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 bhagavatIsUtre yoni saMharati, anenoktacaturthabhaGgo'pAstaH, atha parizeSAd uktatRtIyabhaGgaM svIkurvanAha-'parAmusiya, parAmusiya avvAbAheNaM avvAbAhaM joNio ganbhaM sAharaI' apitu parAmRzya parAmRzya nijahastena garbha spRSTvA spRSTvA muhuH saMspRzya ityarthaH avyAbAdhena avyAbAdhaM samukhaM yathA garbhasya pIDA na bhavet tathA yonito yonidvArA udarAd garbha niSkAsya saMharati garbhAzayAntare prveshytiiti| tasya garbha saMharaNaprakAra uktaH / yacceha yonito garbhaniSkAsanaM proktaM tat lokavyavahArAnu syA vijJeyam loke hi 'niSpanno'niSpanno vA garbho yonidvAreNaiva nirgacchatIti prasiddhiH / ayaM ca garbhasaMharaNe devasyA cAraH proktH| atha tasya sAmarthya pratiuse udAntara meM praveza nahIM karAtA hai / isI taraha se 'no joNio joNiM sAharai ' pATha dvArA caturtha bhaMga kA niSedha kiyA hai arthAt yonidvArA garbha ko nikAla kara yonidvArA hI vaha use udarAntara meM nahIM pahuMcAtA hai kintu (parAmusiya parAmusiya avvAbAheNaM avvAvAhaM joNio gabbha sAharai) vaha apane hAtha se garbha ko chU chU karake use jisa taraha se pIDA na ho isa taraha se yoni dvArA bAhara nikAlakara dasare garbhAzaya meM sthApita kara detA hai isa taraha yaha tRtIyabhaGga yahAM svIkRta kiyA gayA hai| jo isa prakAra se yoni dvArA garbhaniSkAzana prakaTa kiyA hai vaha lokavyavahAra kI anuvRtti se kahA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| loka meM aisA hI vyavahAra prasiddha hai ki garbha, cAhe vaha niSpanna ho cukA ho-yA niSpanna nahIM huA ho yonidvAra se hI nika latA hai| yaha garbha ke saMharaNa meM deva kA AcAra kahA hai aba usakI nathI. 21 rIte bilon gana 555 narAma 415 bhaNe cha. "no joNio joNiM sAharaha" yonidvArA 17 mA2 DhIne yonidvArA bhI ziyamA tene mUkatuM nathI. A rIte cethA bhaMgane paNa nakArAtmaka javAba maLe che. " parAmusiya parAmukhiya avvAbAheNa avvAvAha joNio garbha sAharaI" tenA hAtha 43 manI 25 42 rIna, tene cha | prakAranI pIDA na pahoMce evI rIte, nidvArA garbhane bahAra kADhIne bIjI strInA garbhAzayamAM tene mUke che. A rIte trIjA bhaMgane ahIM svIkAra thaye che. nidvArA garbhanA saMharAnI je vAta ahIM prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che te lokavyavahAra anusAra karavAmAM Avela che. garbhanuM hari segameSI devavaDe kevI rIte saMharaNa thAya che e batAvyA pachI te devanuM sAmarthya keTaluM che te batAvavAne mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA praznottaro ApyA che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u03 sU0 / harinaigameSidevazaktinirUpaNam 233 pAdayitumAha-gautamaH pRcchati-pabhUNaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakassaNaM dUe ' he bhadanta ! prabhuH samarthaH khalu kim harinaigameSI zakrasya dUtaH ' itthI gambhaM naha siraMsivA' strIgarbha nakhazirasi vA nakhAnAM ziraH agraM nakhazirastasmin nakhA. pramArgeNetyarthaH romakUsivA' romakUpe vA romacchidradvAreNa vA 'saMharittae vA' saMhartum Abhyantare pravezayituM vA, 'nIharittae vA ' nihatum nakhAnadvArA romakUpadvArA vA bahiniSkAsayituM samarthaH kim / iti pUrveNa sambandhaH bhagavAna tadaGgA kurvanAha-'hatA, pabhU' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta, satyaM prabhuH tvaduktarItyA samarthaH khalu sa harinaigameSI tathA kartum , kintu garbhAzayAt niSkAsanasamaye 'no ceva NaM tassa gambhassa kiMci vi AvAhaM vA vivAha vA uppAejA vA' no caiva khalu tasya garbha sya kAzcidapi kizcitmakArAmapi AvAdhAm ISatpIDAM vA, vyAyAdhAm-viziSTapIDAM sAmarthya kaisI kyA hai isa bAta ko jAnane ke liye gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(pabhU NaM bhaMte ! hariNegamesI sakkassa due) he bhadanta ! zakra kA dta vaha harinegameSI aisA samartha hai kyA ? jo vaha 'itthIga bha) strI ke garbha ko (nahasiraMsi) nakhAgramArga dvArA (romakUvaMsi) athavA romachidra dvArA (sAharittae) bhItara praveza karode, tathA nakhAnamArgadvArA athavA romachidradvArA use bahAra nikAla le ? prabhu isake uttara meM gautama se kahate hai ki-(haMtA pabhU) he gautama ! hAM, vaha isa prakAra se karane ke liye samartha haiN| kintu garbhAzaya se garbha ko nikAla te samaya (no ceva NaM tassa gambhassa kiM ci vi AvAhaM vA vivAhaM vA uppAejjA) vaha usa garbha ko thor3I bahuta bhI pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA hai| thor3I pIDA kA nAma AyAdhA aura viziSTa pIr3A kA nAma vyAvAdhA hai gautama svAmInA prazna-"pabhUNa bhate ! hariNegamesA sakassadae itthI gambha' nahasirasi royakUba'si sAharittae ? " mahanta ! zu zandranA ta hariNegamelI devamAM, strInA garbhane nakhAjhamArga dvArA athavA romachidra dvArA aMdara praveza karAvI devAnuM ane nakhAjhamArga dvArA athavA romachidra dvArA tene bahAra kADhI zakavAnuM sAmarthya che kharuM? maDAvIra prabhu te prazna 415 mApatA 4 cha.- "hatA pabhU" hA gautama ! te ema karavAne samartha che. paNa garbhAzayamAMthI garbhane bahAra 458 mate "no ceva Na gabbhassa kiM ci vi AvAha vA vivAha vA umpAejjA" te va te galane saDe 55 pii| thpaate| nathI. 'mAyA' eTale thoDI pIDAM ane "vyAbAdhA " eTale adhika pIDA. eTaluM ja nahI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 bhagavatIsUtre vA utpAdayet, atha ca no caiva ' chavicchedaM puNakarejjA' chavicchedaM zarIracchedaM punaH no kuryAt kathametat saMbhavet ? ityAha-" esuhumaM caNaM " iyatsUkSmaM ca khalu saMharaNaM ca bhavati dezAnAM tathAvidhAcintyasAmarthyAt iyatsUkSma yathA syAttathA 'sAharejja vA nIhareja vA' saMhared vA nirhared vA garbhAzayAd pIDanamantaraivagarbha niSkAsya anyagarbhAzaye pravezayati garbhAzayAt bhinisskaasytivetyaashyH|| 3 / / mUlam-" teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMte vAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe pagai bhadae, jAva-viNIe, taeNaM se aimutte kumArasamaNe a. paNayA kayAiM mahAvuTTikAyaMsi nivayamANaMsi kakkhapaDiggaha rayaharaNamAyAe bahiyA saMpaThie vihArAe, taeNaM aimutte kumArasamaNe vAhayaM vAhamANaM pAsai, pAsittA maTTiyAe athaca-(no ceva chavichedaM puNa karejjo ) aura na vaha usa samaya garbha ke zarIra kA chedana hI karatA hai| yaha bAta saMbhavita kaisI ho sakatI hai to isake liye (esuhumaM ca NaM sAharejja vA nIharejja vA) isa pATha dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-isameM kahA gayA hai ki-itanA sUkSma saMharaNa aura nirharaNa hotA hai ki jisame chaviccheda karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hotI hai| kyoM ki devoM kI isa prakAra se karane kI sAmarthya hai vaha unakI sAmarthya acintya hotI hai| isa taraha vaha deva garbha ko jitanA sUkSma se sUkSma vaha bana sake itanA sUkSma use karake garbhAzaya se bAhara nikalatA hai aura dUsare garbhAzaya meM use rakha detA hai| isa kriyA ke karane meM deva dvArA garbha ko kisI bhI prakAra kI pAdhA thor3o bahuta bhI nahIM hotI hai / sU0 3 // paNa "no ceva chavichedaM puNa karejjA" te sabhaye te manA zarIranuM chedana paNa karatA nathI. te pachI e garbhanuM saMharaNa kevI rIte zakya bane che, e pAta ghaTa 42vAne mATe nIyatuM sUtra mAyuM cha- " esuhumaM ca Na sAharejja pAnIharejja vA" me sUkSma sa 21 ane ni2 saya cha hai galanA zarIranuM chedana karavAnI jarUra ja rahetI nathI kAraNa ke evuM karavAnuM sAmarthya devAmAM hoya che ja temanuM te sAmarthya akalpanIya hoya che. te deva te garbhane banI zake teTale sUkSma banAvIne garbhAzayamAMthI bahAra kADhe che. ane tene bIjA garbhAzayamAM mUkI de che. A kriyA thAya tyAre garbhane saheja paNa pIDA thatI nathI sUa zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI. za. 5 u0 4 su0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 225 pAliM baMdhai, baMdhittA 'NAviyA me, NAviyA me' nAvio viva NAvamayaM paDiggaharga udagaMsi kaTTa pavvAhamANe, pavvAhamANe, abhiramai. taM ca therA, adakkhu, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsisu-evaM khallu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe se NaM bhaMte ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kAhiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhihii, jAva-aMtaM karohii ? ajjo ! tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre taM there evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ajjo! mamaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAma kumArasamaNe pagai bhadae, jAva-viNIe se NaM aimutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhihii jAva-antaM karehii, taM mANaM ajjo ! tubbhe aimutte kumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdeha, khiseha, garaheha avamanneha, tubbheNaM devANuppiyA ! aimutte kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaha,agilAe uvagiNhaha, agilAe bhatteNaM pANeNaM, viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha, aimutteNaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva, aMtima sarIrie cev| taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM vuttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti, namasaMti, aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agi lAe saMgiNhati, jAva-veyAvaDiyaM kareMti // sU. 4 // chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya ante vAsI atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH prakRtibhadrako yAvat-vinItaH, tataH khala saH bha 29 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 bhagavatIsUtre atimuktaH kumArazramagaH anyadA kadAcit mahAdRSTikAye nipatati kakSA-pratigraharajoharaNam AdAya bahiH saMprasthito vihArAya, tataH khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH vAhakaM vahamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA mRttikayA pAli badhnAti, baddhvA 'naukA mama naukA atimuktakavaktavyatA teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI) zramaNa bhaganAna mahA. vIra ke ziSya eka (aimutte) atimukta (NAmaM) nAmake anagAra the| ye (kumArasamaNe) kumArazramaNa the-arthAt bAlyAvasthA meM hI inhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI (pagaibhadae jAva viNIe ) ye prakRti se bhadra yAvat vinIta the| (taeNaM se ahamutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAI mahAbuTikAyaMsi nivayamANaMsi) eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba bahuta adhika varasA ho rahI thI usa ke banda hone para kumAra zramaNa atimu. taka (kakkhapaDiggaha-rayaraNa mAyAe bahiyA saMpaTTie vihArae) kakSA kAMkhameM rajoharaNa ko dhAraNa kara evaM hAtha meM pAMtra ko lekara vahAra bhUmi ke liye- bahAra gaye / (taeNaM atimukta kumArasamaNe vAhayaM vahamANaM pAsai) isake bAda una kumAra zramaNa atimuktaka anagAra ne bahate hue pAnI ko dekhA / ( pAmittA mahiyAe pAliM baMdhai ) dekhakara unhoM ne usake Asa pAsa miTTI kI eka pAla atimukta aNagAranI vaktavyatA- " teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa" tyAha sUtrArtha- ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) se Age sanata samaye (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI) zrama mavAna mahAvIrana ziSya (aimutte NAma) matibhuta nAmanA se mAra hatA. ( kumArasamaNe) teo kUmArazramaNa hatA. eTale ke bAlyAvasthAmAM ja temaNe dIkSA lIdhI tI (pagai bharae jAva viNIe) temA madriya prakRtivANAta ana vinAta paryantanA guthI yuTata al. (taeNa se aimutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAI mahAvudvi kAya si nivayamANa si) ve se hisa meSu manyu mAre 12. sAda varasI rahyA pachI ( varasAda baMdha thayA tyare) te atimuktaka nAmanA mANamuni ( kakkhapaDiggaha-rayaharaNamAyAe baiiyA saMpaThie vihArAe ) samAM rajeharaNa ane hAthamAM mAtrane laIne zarIra ciMtAnI nivRtti mATe bahAra gayA. (tapaNa atimukte kumArasamaNe vAhaya vahamANa pAsai) tyAM te matibhuta mAsabhuniye va pANI yu. (pAsittA maTTiyAe pAliM baMdhai) paDenA pAna ne zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU0 4 atimuktasvarUpanirUpaNam 227 mama nAvika iva nAvam ayaM pratigrahakam udake kRtvA, pravAhayan, pravAhayan abhi ramate taM ca sthavirAH adrAkSuH, yauva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIrastava upAgacchanti, upAgamya evamavAdiSuH-evaM khalu devAnupiyANAm antevAsI atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH, sa bhadanta ? atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH katibhiH bhavagrahaNaiH setsyati, yAvat-antaM kariSyati ? AryAH ! iti zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastAn sthavirAn baaNdhii| (baMdhittA NAviyA me, NAviyA me navio viva NAvamayaM paDiggahagaM udagaMsi kaTUTu pavvahamANe abhiramai) bAMdhakara phira unhoMne yaha merI naukA hai, yaha merI naukA hai isa prakAra nAvika kI taraha apane pAtra ko naukA ke jaisA mAna kara pAnI meM tairAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| isa taraha apane pAtra ko ghAra 2 jala meM tairAte hue ve vahAM para khelane lge| (taMca thero adakkhu jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahavIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) pAnI meM pAtra ko naukA kI taraha tairate hue una kumAra zramaNa atimutaka ko sthaviroM ne dekhA dekhakara phira ve jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM para aaye| (uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI ) vahAM jAkara unhoM ne unase aisA kahA-pUchA-(evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe, se NaM bhaMte ! aimukte kumArasamaNe kAhiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhihii jAva aMtaM karehii) he devAnupriya ? bhagavAn atimukta kumAra zramaNa nAmake jo Apake antevAsI haiM, so he bhada. nta ! ve atimukta kumArazramaNa kitane bhavoM ko karake siddha hoMge yAvat tebhara tenA mADI bhATInI yA mAdhI. ( badhittA NAviyA meM, NAviyA me nAvio viva NAvamaya paDiggahagaM udagaMsi kadu pavvAhamANe phavAhamANe abhiramai) pALa bAMdhIne pANImAM temanuM pAtra mUkayuM ane "A mArI nAvaDI che" ema kahetAM nAvikanI jema pitAnI pAtrane nAvaDI jevuM mAnIne pANImAM t|11| bhAuju. 240 rIta pAtAnA pAtrane (taM ca therA adamkhu jeNeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) mA zate pANImA potAnA pAtrane tarAtA te atimuktaka bALamunine sthavirAe jayA teo jyAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahApii2 vizatA tai tyAM mAvyA. ( uvAgacchittA eba cayAsI ) tyAM na tabharI mahAvIra prabhune mA pramANe prazna pUchaye:- ( evaM khalu devANupiyANa aMtevAsI ahamutte NAma kumArasamaNe, se NaM bhaMte ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kAhi bhavaggavaNehiM sijjhihiha jAva aMta karehiha) vAnu priya ! matibhuta nAmanA je bALamuni ApanA ziSya che, te he bhadanta! keTalA bha karIne siddha paddha pAmaze ane samasta duHkhanA antakartA thaze ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra evam-avAdI-evaM khalu AryAH ! mama antevAsI atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH prakRtibhadrakA, yAvat-vinItaH, sa-atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH anenaiva bhavagrahaNena setsyati, yAvat-antaM kariSyati, tad mA AryAH! yUyam atimuktaM kumArazramaNa holayata, nindata, khiMsata, gardadhvam, avamanyadhvam , yUyaM devAnupiyAH / atimuktaM kumArazramaNam aglAnatayA saMgRhIta, aglAnatayA upagRhIta, aglAnatayA bhaktena pAnena vinayena-vaiyAratyaM kuruta, atimuktaH kumArazramaNo'ntakarazcaiva, antima samasta duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| (ajjo! mamaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAma kumArasamaNe pagaibhaddae jAva viNoe) bhagavAn kahate haiM-he AryoM ? mere antevAsI atimukta nAmake jo kumAra zravaNa haiM, ve prakRti se bhadra yAvat vinIta haiM ( se NaM aimutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavaggaha NeNaM sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM karehiha ) aise ve atimukta nAmake kumAra zramaNa isI bhava se siddhapada ko prApta kareMge yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA aMta kareMge / (taM mANaM ajjo ! tumbhe aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdeha, khiseha, garaheha, avamanneha ) isaliye he AryoM ! Apa loga una atimukta kumAra zramaNa kI avahelanA mata karanA, unase khisi. thAnA nahIM, unakI gardA mata karanA, aura na unakA kisI bhI taraha se apamAna hI karanA / (tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! aimuktaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaha, agilAe uvagiNhaha, agilAe bhatteNaM, pANeNaM, viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha ) he devAnupriyoM! tuma saba una atimukta kumAra zramaNako vinA kisI glAnike acchI taraha se saMbhAlo, vinA ( ajjo ! mamaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe pagaibhadae jAva viNIe) he Aryo! mArA ziSya atimuktaka nAmanA je bALazramaNa che, teo sadri prativANA cha bhane vinIta paya-tanA guNethI yukta cha. ( se NaM aimutte kumArasamaNe ibheNaM ceva bhavagahaNeNa simihii, jAva aMtaM karehii) mANabhunI atimuktaka A bhavamAM ja siddhapadane prApta karaze ane samasta duHkhano aMta 42za. ( ta mANa ajjo! tumbhe aimuttaM kumArasamaNa hIleha, nideha, khiseha, garaheha, avamanneha ) 3 mAye ! tame te matibhuta mAsazramazunI apaDatAnA na karaze, anAra nA karaze, niMdA na karaze ane kaI paNa prakAre temanuM samAna 42 / / naDI. ( tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! aimukta kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNDaha, agilAe uvagiNhaha, agilAe bhatteNaM, pANeNaM, viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha ) vAnupriyo ! tame sI te atibhuta mAsabhane / pay strane saMkeca rAkhyA vinA zraddhApUrvaka apanAo, tame zraddhApUrvaka tenI saMbhALa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 229 zarIrikazcaiva, tataste sthavirAH bhagavantaH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa evam uktAH santaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandante namasyanti, atimuktaM kumArazramaNam aglAnatayA saMgRhNanti-yAvat vaiyAvRttyaM kurvanti / / mU04 // TIkA-pUrva mahAvIrasya garbhAntarasaMkramaNarUpAzcaryajanakavRttAntaHpratipAditaH, atha tacchiSyavizeSasyAzcaryakArakaTattAnta pratipAdayitumAha--" teNaM kisI glAni bhAvake usake prasannatA pUrvaka sahAyaka hovo,aura acchI tarahase AhAra, pAnI evaM vinaya se isakI sevA karo / kyoM ki ( aha mutteNaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva, aMtima sarIrIe ceva ) ve atimukta kumAra zramaNa samasta duHkhoM ko nAza karane vAle haiM / yaha caramazarIrI haiM arthAt isI bhava meM mokSa jAyeMge (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM eva kuttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati, namaMsaMti, aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaMti, jAva yovaDiyaM kareMti ) isa prakAra se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kahane para una sthaviroM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA aura phira atimukta kumAra zramaNa ko acchI taraha se binA kisI glAni bhAva ke apanAyA yAvat sevA karane lge| TIkArtha- pahile mahAvIra prabhu kA garbhAntara saMkramaNarUpa Azcarya janaka vRttAnta kahA jA cukA hai aba unhIM prabhuke vizeSa ziSya kA rAkhe, prasanna citta tenA sahAyaka bane, ane AhAra, pANI ane vinayathI tamanI sArAmA sArI rIta sevA 42. ( aimutteNaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva, aMtimasarIrie ceva ) 4.21 mAsazravaNa matibhuta samasta mAthI bhuta thavAnA che, teo caramazarIrI che (A bhavamAM ja mokSa prApta karavAnA che. (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM vuttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdaMti, namasaMti, aimutta kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaMti, jAva veyAvaDiyaM kareMti) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA A prakAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne te sthavira bhagavAnee zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNA karI, namaskAra karyA. tyAra bAda temaNe zramaNakumAra muktakane vinA saMkoce-zraddhA ane prasannatA pUrvaka apanAvyA ane teo temane sahAya karavA lAgyA. AhAra, pANI, vinaya Adi vaDe teo temanI sevA karavA lAgyA. TakArtha--pahelAnA prakaraNamAM trizalA devInA zarIramAMthI mahAvIranA garbhanuM saMkaraNa karavAne viSaya spaSTa karAyA che. havenA prakaraNamAM eja mahA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 bhagavatI sUtre 6 kANaM' ityAdi / 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' tasminkAle tasmin samaye samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI ziSyaH ' ahamutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe pagai bhaddae, jAva-triNIe' atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH SaDavarSAvasthAyAmeva matrajitatvena kumArabhramaNa ityuktam, Aha ca - " channariso paoaso niggaMthaM roiUNa pAvayaNaM " tti, SaDvarSaH prabrajito naigranthaM rocayitvA pravacanam / ayamevAtrAzcaryajanaka vRttAntaH anyathA varSASTakAtprAk pravrajyA dAnaniSedhAt / atha atimuktasya viziSTatAmAha-' pAibhaddae jAva viNIe prakRti Azcarya janaka vRttAnta isa sUtra dvArA kahA jA rahA hai / ' teNaM kAle teNaM samaeNaM ' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSya ' ahamutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe' atimukta nAmake kumAra zramaNa pagaibhahae jAva viNIe' jo ki svabhAva se hI bhadra yAvat vinIta the, atimukta kumAra zramaNa ne 6 varSa kI avasthA meM hI dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI isaliye inheM kumAra zramaNa kahA gayA hai / kahA bhI hai " chanvariso pavvahao niggaMthaM roiUNa pAvayaNaM " arthAt nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA rakhakara atimukta kumArazramaNa 6 varSa kI vaya meM dIkSita hue / yaha bAta Azcarya janaka isaliye prakaTa kI gaI hai ki dIkSA ATha varSa se kucha adhika umara vAle ko dI jAnI hai kAraNa ki sAdhika ATha varSa ke pahile pravrajyAgrahaNa karane kA niSedha siddhAnta meM kiyA gayA hai| aba sUtrakAra atimukta kI viziSTatA prakAzita karate 4 d 66 "6 samaNassa bhagavao " 66 vIra prabhunA eka aMtevAsI atimuktakanuM vRttAnta ApavAmAM AvyuM che. veNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM te aNe ane te samaye mahAvIrarasa aMtevAsI " zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA ziSya ha amutte NAma kumArasamaNe " atibhuta nAmanA seu mAsazrama tA. pagaibhahae jAva viNIe " tethe| ladriDa svabhAvanA bhane vinIta paryantanA guNothI yukta hutA. temaNe 6 varSanI umareja dIkSA aMgIkAra karI hatI. tethI temane hubhAra zramaNa huDevA che. udhuM pazu che " chanvariso pavvaio niggaMthaM roiUNa pAvayaNaM " nigrantha pravacana para zraddhA rAkhIne atimuktaka kumAre cha varSanI ubhare dIkSA sIdhI. " A vAtane Azcaryajanaka mAnavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ATha varSa karatAM ochI umare dIkSA ApavAnA siddhAMtAmAM niSedha karAve che. 66 have sUtrakAra atimuktaka khAlazramaNanA guNAnuM varNana karatA kahe chepaaibhhe jAva viNIe " tethe slAve ladbhi-saraNa svabhAvanA hatA thAne "" zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 231 bhadrakA prakRtyA svabhAvena bhadrakA anukUlavRttikaH, yAvat-vinItaH ! vinayasampamA viharati, yAvat karaNAt ' pagaiusaMte, pagaipayaNukohamANamAyAlohe, miumaddavasaMpanne, AlINe, bhaddae' tti, 'prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRtipratanukrodhamAnamAyAlobhaH, mudumAdayasampannaH, AlInA, bhadrakaH' iti saMgrAhayam / tatra-prakRtyupazAntaH-prakR. tyaiva-svabhAvenaiva upazAntaH, prakRtipatanu krodhamAnamAyAlobha:-prakRtyaiva svabhAve naiva pratanavaH pratalAH alpAityarthaH krodhamAnamAyAlomA yasya sa tathA. mRdumArdavasaMpannaH-mRdu ca tanmAdevaM ca mRdumArdavam-atyantamArdavamityarthaH, tena saMpannaH, AlInaH, gurvAzritaH, ataeva bhadraka iti, 'taeNaM se aimutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAiM ' tataH khalu saH atimuktakumArazramaNaH, anyadA ekadA kadAcit 'mahAvuhikAyaMsi nidhayamANaMsi' mahAvRSTikAye nipatati sati avicchinnadhArayA muzalA. dhArajalavarSaNakAle 'kakkhapaDiggaha-rayaharaNa mAyAe bahiyA saMpar3hie vihArAe' hue kahate haiM ki ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa 'pagaibhadae jAba viNIe' prakRtibhadra yAvat vinIta the-arthAt svabhAva se hI ye bhadrapariNAmIanukUla vRttivAle yAvat vinayasaMpanna the-yahAM yAvat ' pada se 'pagai uvasaMte, pagaipayaNu kohamANamAyAlohe miumadava saMpanne, AlINe, bhadae' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / prakRti-svabhAva se hI ye ati. mukta kumAra upazAnta the, svabhAva se hI inameM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye kaSAya patalI-alpa thIM / atyanta mArdava bhAva se ye yukta the, AlIna-gurumahArAja ke Azrita the, isIliye bhadraka the| (taeNaM se ahamutte kumArasamaNe annayAkayAI ) ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa kisI eka samaya ( mahAvuhikAyaMsi nivayamANaMsi ) jaya ki megha apanI avicchinna dhArA se barasa rahA thA-varSA banda hone ke bAda ( kakkhapa Digga-rayaharaNa mAyAe bahiyA saMpaTThie vihAroe ) apanI kAMkha meM vinayI tA. sahI "jAva" (yAvata) 54thI nIyana vizeSa aDa karavAmAM AvyAM che. "pagai uvasaMte, pagaipayaNukohamANamAyAlohe, miumaddavasaMpanne, AlINe, bhadae " to svabhAva panta tA, tamanAbhA adha, bhAna, bhAyA, dona kaSAye ghaNuM ja alpa pramANamAM hatA, teo atyaMta mArdavayukata hatA, " AlIna" tasA zuru bhaDAnA mAzrita to bhane tethI satyata saNa svabhAvanA utA. "taraNaM se aimutte kumArasamaNe annayA kayAiM" te matibhuta nAmAnA sazrama se sabhaye " mahAvuddhikoyAsi nivayamANasi" bhUzaNadhA2 12sAra 5 gayA 5chI (12sA6 madha thA mAha) "kakkha paDi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 bhagavatIsUtra kakSA-pratigraha-rajoharaNam-kakSAyAM pratigrahakaM pAtraM ranoharaNaM cAdAya gRhItvA bahiH pradeze saMpasthito vihArAya vAmakakSe rajoharaNaM dhRtvA haste sodakapAtrikAM gRhotyA zarIracintAnivAraNArtha gatavAn ityrthH| 'taeNaM atimutte kumArasamaNe vAhayaM yahANaM pAsai ' tataH khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH vahamAnamekaM vAhakaM jalapravAham pazyati, pAsittA maTTiyAe pAliM baMdhai ' dRSTvA ca mRttikayA pAlim AlavAlakalpAM badhnAti 'baMdhittA NAviyAme. NAviyA me. nAvio viyA NAva mayaM paDiggahagaM udagaMsi kaTTu pavAhamANe, panyAhamANe, abhiramai ' baddhA pAli nirmAya 'naukA mama, naukA mama' iti vyAharan nAvikaiva nAvam, yathA karNadhAraH rajoharaNa ko lekara evaM hAtha meM pAtra ko lekara bahiH pradeza meM zarIra kI cintA nivAraNa karane ke liye-muniyoM ke sAtha pahAra bhUmi gaye ( taeNaM aimutte kumArasamaNe vAhayaM vahamAnaM pAsai) jAte hue inhoM ne kisI eka sthAna para varSA ke kAraNa yahate hue pAnI ko dekhA / (pAsittA maTTiyAe pAli baMdhai ) bahate hue pAnI ko dekhakara unhoM ne usameM pAnI rokane ke abhiprAya se miTTI se pAlI bAMdha dii| (baMdhittA NAviyA me NAviyA me NAvio viva NAvamayaM paDiggaharNa udagaMsi kaTTu pavvAhamANe abhiramai) pAlI bAMdhakara usameM apane pAtra ko rakhakara bole ' yaha merI naukA hai yaha merI naukA hai' isa prakAra mAnasika vikalpa karate hue ye pAtra ko pAnI meM tirAte hue nAvika kI taraha vahAM para pAnI meM apane pAtra ko pahA2 kara krIDA karane lage-tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra koI nAvika-karNadhAra naukA gaha-rayaharaNamAyAe bahiyA saMgaThThie vihArAe" tesa tamanI sAsamA 22255 dhAraNa karIne ane hAthamAM pAtra laIne zaucakriyA karavAne mATe (jhADe pharavAne bhATa) maDAra nInyA . "taeNaM aimutte kumArasamaNe vAhaya vAhamAna pAsaha" jatAM jatAM rastAmAM temaNe eka sthAne varasAdanA pANInA pravAhane vahete nayI. "pAsittA maTTiyAe pAliM baMdhai" paDatA pAnI dhArAne ne bho pANI 4Ane mATe bhATI 43 paNa mAMdhI "baMdhittA NAdhiyA me NAviyA me, NAviovi va NAvamaya paDiggahaNaM udagaMsi ko pavvAhamANe pavAhamANe abhiramaha" pANInA pravAha ADI pALa bAMdhIne pANImAM pitAnA pAtrane taratuM mUkIne belI uThayA, "A mArI naukA che, A mArI nauka che." A rIte manamAM kapanA karatAM karatAM teo nAvikanI jema pitAnA pAtrarUpI nAvaDIne pANImAM tarAvatA tarAvatA kIDA karavA lAgyA. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jema koI nAvika tenI nAvaDIne jaLapravAhamAM tarAve che, evI rIte bAlamuni atimuktaka zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u04 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 233 naukAM jalapravAhe pravAhayati tathA ayam atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH patigrahakaM nijapAtram udake kRtvA-saMsthApya pravAhayan pravAhayan , paunaH punyena saMtArayan abhiramate, 'taM ca therA adakkhu' taM cAtimukta bAlavad ramamANaM sthavirAH munayaH adrAkSuH dRSTavantaH dRSTvA ca te sthavirAH 'jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ' yauva yasminneva pradeze zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro virAjate smatasminneva pradeze upAgacchanti, upAgatAH, 'uvAgacchittA evaMvayAsisu ' uvAgamya evam vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdiSuH-te sthavirAH bAlavad ramamANasya ceSTAM dRSTvA tamupahasanta iva bhagavantam pRSTavantaH-he bhadanta ! evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe' evaM khalu bAlabad ramamANo devAnupriyANAM bhavatAm antevAsI ziSyaH atimukto nAma kumArazramaNo vartate iti, 'seNaM bhaMte ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kai hiM bhavaggahaNe hiM sijjJihii, jAva-aMtaM karehii ' he ko jala pravAha meM tirAtA hai, usI taraha ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa bhI apane pAtra ko pAnI meM prakSipta karake vAra 2 use tairAne lage isa prakAra ye vahAM krIDA karane meM laga gaye (taM therA adakkhu) isa taraha kI krIDA meM tatpara bane hue unheM sthaviroM ne dekha liyA, so dekhakara ve (jeNeva samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) jahA~ para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahAM para aaye| ( uvAgacchittA) vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne atimukta kA upahAra karate hue prabhu se ( evaM vayAsI) aisA kahane lage ( evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArasamaNe ) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya kA ziSya jo atimukta kumAra zramaNa haiM ve isa samaya bAlakoM jaisI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| so hama Apase yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki ( se NaM bhaMte ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kAhiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhihii ) he bhadanta ! ye atipaNa temanA pAtrane vAraMvAra pANImAM mUkIne tene tarAvavAnI kIDAmAM magna thaI gayA. "ta therA adAkhu" 2mA 54:2nI 31 42tA mAlamuni atibhustachane sthvi3| na gayA. "jeNeva samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati" temanI te kIDA joIne teo jyAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna hatA yA gayA. "uvAgacchittA" tyAM ne temaNe matibhutanI 833164tA, "evaM vayAsI" mAvAna mahAvIrane mApramANe prazna ye-" evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAso aimutte NAma kumArasamaNe" mahanta ! 25 hevAnupriyana atimukataka bAlamuni nAmane je ziSya che, te atyAre bAlaka jevI ceSTA karI rahyo che. te ame ApanI pAsethI e jANavAnI iMtejArI rAkhIye chIe bha 30 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 234 bhagavatIstre bhadanta ! sa khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH katibhiH bhavagrahaNaiH saMsAre'smin janma maraNaparamparAgrahaNaiH setsyati ? yAvat-antaM kariSyati ? yAvatkaraNAt-bujjhihii, mucihii, pariNivAhii, sambadukhANaM antaM karissai ' itisaMgrAhyam bhagavAn Aha'ajjo! ti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te there evaM vayAsI' he AryAH? iti saMbodhya zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH tAn sthavirAn evam-vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdIt-' evaM khalu mukta kumArazramaNa kitane bhava karake mokSa jAyeMge, (jAva aMtaM karehiha) yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| yahAM yAvat padase (bujhihiha, muccihii, pariNivvAhii, maccadukkhANaM) ina padoM kA grahaNa huA hai / tAtparya isa prazna ke pUchane kA yaha hai ki jaba atimukta ko sthaviroM ne sacitta pAnI meM apane pAtra ko naukA ke tulya mAnakara tairAne meM bAlakoM ko taraha Ananda magna dekhA-to usa samaya ve yaha pAta eka prakAra se bhUla se gaye haiM ki maiM zramaNa huuN| kAraNa zramaNavasthA meM isa prakAra kI bAla ceSTAyeM hotI nahIM haiN| yahAM to apanI pratyeka pravRtti yatnAcAra ke sAtha bahuta saMbhAla kara kI jAtI hai| ataH jaba bAlakoM kI taraha krIDA meM nirata bane hue atimukta Anandamagna bane hue the-usa samaya unameM zramaNatA kA abhAva thA-so isI bAta ko lakSya meM rakhakara sthaviroM ne prabhu se isa prakAra se pUchA-prabhune unake prazna kA kya uttara diyA-so vaha 'ajjo tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre hai " se gaM bhate ! aimutte kumArasamaNe kAhiM bhavagahaNehi sijjhihiha" u bhadanta ! te atimuktaka nAmane bAlamuni keTalA bhava karIne mokSe jaze? " jAva aMta karehii" bhane samasta humaan| ma thaze ? mADI "jAva" (yAvan ) " bujjhihii, muccihii, pariNivvA hii, sabbadukkhANaM " 20 pahAnA samAveza thayele samaje kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke pitAnA pAtrane naukA samAna gaNIne sacita pANImAM tarAvatI vakhate te bAlamuni bhUlI gayA hatA ke pite zramaNuM che. zramaNAvasthAmAM AvI bAlaceSTAo karI zakAtI nathI. znamaNe te pitAnI pratyeka pravRttimAM jatanA pUrvaka vartavuM paDe che te dezayukta pravRtti karI zakatuM nathI. teNe yatnAcAra pUrvaka bahu ja saMbhALa pUrvaka vartavuM paDe che. bALakonI jema kIDA karavAmAM magna thayelA atimuktakamAM te samaye zramaNutAne abhAva hate. e vAtane anulakSIne sthaviree mahAvIra prabhune uparokta prazna pUchyuM, mahAvIra prabhue te sthavirene ze uttara Ape te sUtrakAra prakaTa kare cha--" ajjo tti samaNaM bhagava mahAvIre se there evaM vayAsI" zrama mana zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 235 ajjo ! mamaM aMte vAsI aimutte NAmaM kumArazramaNe pagai bhaddae, jAva-viNIe' bho AryAH ! evaM khalu uktasvarUpo mama antevAsI atimukto nAma kumArazramaNaH prakRtibhadrakaH zreSThasvabhAvaH, yAvat-vinItaH vinayAvAdiguNopeto'sti, yAvakaraNAt 'prakutyupazAntaH, prakRtimatanukrodha-mAna-mAyAlobhaH' ityAdi pUrvokta saMgrAhayam / ' seNaM aimutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijhihii, jAva aMtaM karihii ' sa khalu atimuktaH kumArazramaNaH anenaiva ca bhavagrahaNena vartamAnabhavenaiva setsyati, siddhiM lapsyate, yAvat-antaM kariSyati, yAvat karaNAt pUrvoktaM saMgrAhatham , 'taM mANaM ajjo ! tubbhe aimuttaMkumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdaha, khiMsaha, garahaha, avamannaha' tattasmAtkAraNAt bho AryAH ! yUyaM bhavantaH atimuktaM te there evaM vayAsI) batAyA jAtA hai ki prabhu ne una sthaviroM ko aisA uttara diyA ki ( evaM khalu ajjo mamaM aMtevAsI ahamutte NAmaM kumAra samaNe pagaibhahae jAva viNIe ) he Aryo ! mere antevAsI jo ati mukta nAmake kumAra zramaNa haiM ve prakRtibhadraka-zreSTa svabhAva vAle haiyAvata vinIta haiM vinaya Arjava Adi guNoM se yukta haiM yahAM yAvatpada se prakRtyupazAntaH, (prakRtipratanukrodhamAnamAyAlobhaH) ityAdi pUrvokta pATha gRhIta huA hai / (se NaM aimutte kumAra samaNe imeNaM ceva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijhihii jAva aMtaM karihii ) ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa isI vartamAna bhava se hI siddhipada ko prApta kareMge-yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA samUla vinAza krdeNge| yahAM para bhI yAvatpada se (bunjihii) Adi pUrvokta padoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ataH jaba aisI bAta haiM pAna maDAvI sthavizane meve uttara 2mAyo ' evaM khalu ajjo mama aMtevAsI aimutte NAma kumArasamaNe pagaibhaddae jAva viNIe" 8 sA! maare| bAlazramaNa, atimuktaka nAmane ziSya bhadrika prakRtivALo zreSTha svabhAvavALe cha bhane te vinaya, bhAvamA guthI yuta che. mI 'jAva ' (yAvata) padathI atimuktakanA nIcenA guNane ullekha thayo che-zAnta svabhAva, krodha. mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kaSAyanI alpatA, svabhAvanI saraLatA vagere " seNa aimutte kumArasamaNe imeNaM ceva bhavagAhaNeNa sijjhihii jAva aMta karihiha" te sazrama matibhuta 24Aqvi ar siddha54 pAbharI mana samasta maane| savathA 2mata sAvI heza. 2 // sUtramA "jAva" 54thI niiyn| sUtramA aDa 42 le-" vujhihii, muJcihii, pariNivvAhii, savva. dakkhANa" saTale suddha tharI, bhurata tharI bhane samasta bhni| mAtyAta kSaya karIne samasta duHkhane aMtakartA thaze. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 bhagavatIsUtra kumArazramagaM mA holayata, jAtikulAdimaddhiATanapUrvakaM mA nirbhasayata, nindata manasA kutsitazabdapUrvakaM mA anAdaraM kuruta, khiMsata - hastamukhAdivikArapUrvakaM kSudravacanena mA prakopayata, gardadhvam-janasamakSa doSAvikaraNapUrvakaM mA gahA~ kuruta, avamanyadhvam-tayogyapatipattyakaraNena avahelanayA apamAnaM mA kurudhvam , 'tumbheNaM devANupriyA ! aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaha' bho devAnupriyAH ! yUyam atimuktaM kumArazramaNam aglAnatayA glAnirAhityena, zraddhayetyarthaH saMgrahIta svIkuruta paricarata, 'agilAe ubagiNhaha' aglAnatayA prasannatayA upagRhNIta 'taM mANaM ajjo ! tubbhe aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM hIleha, niMdaha, khiMsaha, garahaha, avamannaha) to Apa loga una atimukta kumAra zramaNa kI jAtI kula Adi kA marma udghATanapUrvaka bharsanA mata karanA, kutsita zabdocAraNa pUrvaka unakA mana se anAdara nahIM karanA, hastamukha Adi meM vikRti prakaTa karate hue kSudravacanoM dvArA unheM kupita mata karanA, janasamudAya ke samakSa unake doSoMko jAhira karate hue unakI gardA mata karanA aura unake yogya pratipatti ke nahIM karane se unakA apa. mAna bhI mata karanA (tumbheNaM devANuppiyA! aimutta kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNNaha) kintu Apa loga he devAnupriyo ! atimukta kumArazramaNa ko glAni rahita bhAva se-zraddhA se apanAzrI. unakI paricaryA karo-(agilAe uvagihae ) glAni choDakara unakI yathAyogya sevA "ta mANa ajjo ! tubbhe aimutte kumArasamaNa hIleha, niMdaha, khisaha, garahaha, avamannaha" to 3 mAryo ! se mahAna 54 prAta 42vAnA cha evA bAlazramaNa atimuktakanI ghaNu karaze nahI, tene anAdara karaze nahIM, tene kupita karazo nahI, tenI niMdA karaze nahI ane tenuM apamAna paNa karazo nahI. (avahelanA karavI eTale jAti, kULa Adine marma khUle karIne ghaNu karavI, kaThera zabda bolavAthI anAdara thAya che, hAtha, mukha AdithI aniSTa ceSTA karIne athavA mAM macakeDIne vAta karavAthI koI paNa vyakti kopAyamAna thAya che. janasamudAya samakSa kedanA de jAhera karavAthI tenI niMdA (gaha) thaI gaNAya che. yogya sanmAna nahI karavAthI apamAna karyuM gaNAya. A rIte te bAlamuni sAthe tevA prakArane vartAva na rAkhavuM joIe. e vAta mahAvIra prabhue sthavirene samajAvI che ) ___ "tubbhe Na devANuppiyA! Aimutta kumArasamaNa agilAra paMgiNNaha " 3 devAnupriye ! tamAre atimuktaka zramaNakumArane prasannacitte apanAvo joIe bhane tanI samA rAmavI ne. " agilAe ugiNNaha " prasannacitte yathA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 4 atimuktakasvarUpanirUpaNam 237 upacarata, 'agilAe bhatteNaM, viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM kareha' aglAnatayA bhaktena, pAnena, vinayena, asya vaiyAvRttyaM = sevAM kuruta, yatohi 'aimute NaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare caitra, aMtima sarIrie ceva' atimuktaH khalu kumArazramaNaH antakaracaiva bhavacchedavaracaiva bhavacchedazca dUratara bhave'pi saMbhavati ata Aha-antima zarIrikazcaiva, caramazarIra dhArI khalu sa vartate ityarthaH ' taraNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNe NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaMvRttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadati, namasaMti' tato bhagavadvAkyazravaNAnantaraM khalu te sthavirA bhagavantaH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa evam uktarItyA karo, (agilA bhattaNaM pANeNaM viNaeNaM vedyAvaDiyaM kareha) tathA a cchI taraha se zraddhApUrvaka AhAra, pAnI se evaM vinaya bhAva se tumaloga unakI vaiyAvRtti kro| kyoM ki - ( ahamutte NaM kumArasamaNe aMtakare ceva atimasarIrie ceva ) ye atimukta kumAra zramaNa apane bhava ke chedaka haiM aura caramazarIra ke dhAraka haiN| yahAM ye jo ( bhavaccheda) aura ( aMtimasarIrie) ye do vizeSaNa diye so inake dene kA tAtparya yaha hai ki inhoM ne jo yaha vartamAna paryAya kA zarIra dhAraNa kara rakhA hai usake choDane ke bAda phira anAdi sambandha vAle taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kI prApti inheM nahIM hogii| jo antima zarIrI hotA hai vaha to niyama se bhavacchedaka hotA hI hai parantu jo bhavacchedaka hotA vaha antimazarIrI hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai| yahI bAta ( dUratara bhave'pi saMbhavati) pada dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM buttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMda ti narmasati ) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jaba isa prakAra se una sthavira caiAgya tenI sevA karavI joie. agilAe bhatteNaM pANeNa viNaeNa veyAvaDiyaM kareha " prasannatAthI ADAra, cAlI lAvI AdhIne tathA vinaya lAvathI tabhAre tenI vaiyAvaMya (sevA) 12vI lekhe. hAra hai " aimutteNa kumArasamaNe atakare ceva a MtimasarIrie ceva " mA mAsazrama atimuktaH tenA lavanu' cheDana karanArA che. ane A tene atima bhava che. kahevAnu tAtparya e che ke vartamAna manuSya paryAyanuM je zarIra temaNe dhAraNa karyu che, te cheADayA pachI anAdi sadhavALA taijasa ane kANu zarIranI prApti temane thavAnI nathI. je antima zarIra hAya che te niyamathI ja bhavacchedaka heAya che, paNa je bhavacchedaka hAya che te antima zarIra hAya paNa kharUM' ane na paNa hoya. eja vAta " dUratarabhave'pi saMbhavati ' pahadvArA vyasta thA che. "taraNa' te therA samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa evaM vRttA samANA samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vaMdati namasaMti " 9. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 6. Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 bhagavatIsUtre uktAH santaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandante, namasyanti, vanditvA namasyitvA ca 'aimuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNhaMti jAva-veyAvaDiyaM kareMti ' atimuktaM kumArazramaNam aglAnatayA saMgRhNanti, yAvat-vaiyAvRttyaM kurvanti / yAvatkaraNAtaglAnatayA upagRhNanti, aglAnatayA bhaktena, pAnena, vinayena ' itisaMgrAhyam / / mU0 4 // ___mahAvIraM prati devadvayasya ziSyaviSayakavaktavyatAprastAva: mUlam-" teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM mahAsukAo kappAo, mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo do devA maDDiyA, jAva-mahANu. bhAgA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM paaubbhuuaa| taeNaM te devA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM maNasA ceva vaMdaMti, namasaMti, maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchaMti-kai NaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiMti, jAvaataM karohiMti ? / taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tehiM devehi maNasA puDhe tesiM devANaM maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM bhagavatoM ko samajhAyA-taba una sthavira bhagavatoM ne vizeSarUpa se pramu. dita hokara zramaNabhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanAki aura namaskAra kiyA bandanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne (ainuttaM kumArasamaNaM agilAe saMgiNha tti jAva veyAvaDiya kareMti ) atimukta kumAra zramaNa ko acchI taraha se zraddhApUrvaka apanAyA yAvat unakI vaiyAvRtti kii| yahA~ yAvaspada se (aglAnatayA upagRhNanti, aglAnatayA bhaktena pAnena vinayena' pUrvokta padoM kA saMgraha huA hai ||suu.4|| jyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre te sthavira bhagavAnane A pramANe samajAvyuM. tyAre temaNe AnaMdita thaIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana karI ane nmH||2 . vanA nbh24||2 4Ine "aimuttaM kumArasamaNa agilAe saMgiH hati jAva veyAvaDiya kareMti" tebhAra mAsazramaNa matibhutAne zraddhA bhane prasannatA pUrvaka apanAvyA, prasannacitta temanI saMbhALa rAkhavA mAMDI, prasanna citta AhAra, pANa Adi lAvI ApIne vinayabhAvathI temanuM vaiyAvRtya (sevA) 421 // mAM // sU. 4 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za05 u04 sU05 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 239 vAgarei-evaM khala devANuppiyA ! mamaM satta aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM karehiti / taeNaM te devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA puDheNaM, maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA haTTatuTTa jAva-hiyayA, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati, NamaMsaMti, vaMdittA NamaMsittA, maNasA ceva su. ssUsamANA, NamaMsamANA, abhimuhA, jAva-pajjuvAsaMti / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe aMte. vAsI iMdabhUi NAma aNagAre jAva adUra sAmaMte uDDe jANU, jAva viharai / taeNaM tassa bhagavao goyamassa jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva-samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu do devA mahiDDiyA, jAva-mahANubhAgAsamaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUA, taM no khalu ahaM te deva jANAmi, kayarAo kappAo vA, saggAo vA, vimANAo vA, kassa vA atthassa aTThAe ihaM hav AgayA, taM gacchAmi NaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmi, namasAmi, jAva--pajjuvAsAmi, imAiM ca NaM eyA. rUvAI vAgaraNAiM pucchisAmi tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA uhAe uDheI, jAva-jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, jAva-pajjuvAsai, goyamAi ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-se gUNaM tava goyamA ! jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie, jAva-jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva havvaM Agae, se pUrNa goyamA ! ahe samahe ? haMtA, asthi, taM gacchA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 240 bhagavatIsUtre hiNaM goyamA ! ee ceva devA imAiM eyArUvAiM vAgaraNAI vAgarehiMti, - taeNaM bhagavaM goyame / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAe samANe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNeva te devA, teNeva pahArastha gamaNAe / taeNaM te devA bhagavaM goyama ejamANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA haTThA, jAva-hayahiyayA, khippAmeva abbhuTThati, abbhuhittA, khippAmeva paccuvAgacchaMti, paccuvAgacchittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA jAva - NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu bhaMte ! amhe mahAsukAo kappAo mahAsaggAo, mahAvimANAo do devA mahaDDiyA, jAvapAunbhUyA, taeNaM amhe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo, namasAmo, vaMdittA, namaMsittA maNasA ceva imAiM eyArUvAiM vAgaraNAiM pucchAmo kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiMti, jAva-aMtaM karihiMti ? / taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhahiM maNasA puDhe, amhe maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei-evaM khallu devANuppiyA! mama satta aMtevA. sisayAI, jAva-aMtaM karehiti / taeNaM amhe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA ceva puDheNaM maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo, namaM. sAmo, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, jAva-panjuvAsAmo tikaTu bhagavaM goyamaM vaMdaMti, namasaMti, vaMdittA, namaMsittA jAmeva disaM pAu. bhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA // sU0 5 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 5 ziSyavayasvarUpanirUpaNam 241 ___ chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye mahAzukrAt kalpAt, mahArvagAta, mahAvimAnAt dvau devau mahardhikau,yAvat-mahAnubhAgau zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antikaM mAdurbhUtau, tataH tau devo zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM manasA caitra vandete, namasyataH, manasA caiva idam etadrUpam vyAkaraNaM pRcchataH-kati khalu bhadanta ! devAnupriyANAm antevAsizatAni setsyanti yAvat-antaM kariSyanti ? / tataH khalu mahAvIra prabhuke prati do devoM kI ziSyaviSayakavaktavyatA' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( mahAmukkAo kappAo ) mahAzukra nAmake kalpase (mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo) mahAsvarga sAtaveM devaloka ke mahAvimAna se ( do devA mahiDDiyA jAva mahANubhAgA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA ) maharddhika yAvan mahAnubhAgavAle do deva zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrake pAsa prAdurbhUta hue (aaye)| (taeNaM te devA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra maNasAceva vaMdaMti namasaMti-maNasAceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchaMti) una devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko mana se hI vaMdanA kI, mana se hI namaskAra kiyA, tathA mana se hI isa prakAra ke prazna ko pUchA(kaha NaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsisayAI sijjhihiti, jAva aMtaM karehiMti ) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane sau ziSya siddhi mahAvIra prabhunA ziSya viSe be devene mahAvIra prabhu sAthe vArtAlApa" teNa kALeNa teNa samaeNa" tyAdi-- sUtrA--(veNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te ||nneane te sabhaye ( mahAsukkAo kappAo) mahAzu nAmanA devasamAMthI, (mahAsamgAo mahAvimANAo) bhAravarga sAtamA pani mAvimAnamAthI (do devA mahiiDhiyA jAva mahANubhAvA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiya pAumbhUyA) mahA Rddhiyuta ane mahAprabhAvazALI be deve zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse prakaTa thayA. (tapaNa te devA samaNa bhagavauM mahAvIra maNasA ceva vaMdati namasati-maNasAceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNa pucchati) tebho zrama mAvAna mahAvIrane bhanathI / vaMdanA karI, manathI ja namaskAra karyo, ane manathI ja A prakArane prazna pUchayA-( kai Na bhate ! devANuppiyANa aMtevAsisayAI sijjhihiti, jAva aMtaM karahiM ti ?) hevAnupriya ! mApana 2 sa ziSyo siddha56 pAbharI bhane zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 bhagavatIsUtre zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH devAbhyAM tAbhyAM manasApRSTaH tayoH devayoH, manasA caiva idam etadrUpaM vyAkaraNam vyAkaroti , yAvat-antaM kariSyanti ! tatastau devI zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa manasA pRSTena, manasA caiva imAnievadrUpANi dhyAkaraNAni vyAkRtau santau hRSTa-tuSTa yAvat-hRtahRdayau zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra pada ko pAveMge yAvat samasta duHkho kA anta kareMge ? (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tehiM devehiM maNamA puDhe tesiM devANaM maNasA ceva imaM eyAkhvaM vAgarei ) jaba mana se isa prakAra kA prazna devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA taba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI una devoM ke liye mana se hI isa prakAra se uttara diyA- ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ? mamaM satta aMtevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM karehiti ) he devA. nupriyo ! mere sAtasau ziSya siddhipada ko prApta kareMge-yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta-nAza kreNge| (taeNaM te devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA puDheNaM maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA hatuTTa jAva hiyayA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti namasaMti-vaMdittA namaMsittA maNasA ceva sussUsamANA maMsamANA abhimuhA jAva pajjuvAsaMti ) isake bAda ve deva ki jinhoM ne mana se hI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna kiyA aura zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI jinheM prazna kA uttara mana se hI diyA bar3e hI harSita hue aura santuSTa hueyAvat hana hRdayavAle hue, isa prakAra kI sthiti se yukta hokara phira samasta mAnA Ads mana ( taeNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre tehiM devehiM maNasA puDhe tesiM devANa maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNa vAgarei ) nyAre te bane dee manathI ja upara pramANe prazna zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane pUcho, tyAre maDAvIra prabhume tebhane bhanathI 2mA pramANe utta2 maathy|-( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta aMtevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM kareM'hiti) he devAnapriye ! mArA sAtaso ziSya siddhapada prApta karaze ane samasta monA mata thaze. (taeNa te devA samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa maNasA paTeNa maNamA ceva imaM eyArUva vAgaraNa vAgariyA samANA haThutudra jAba hiyayA samaNa' bhagava mahAvIra vadati namasaMti vaMdittA namaMsittA maNaso ceva sussusamANA NamaMsamANA abhimuhA jAva pajjuvAsaMti ) kyAre te // 6 // 2 // bhnthii| pUchAyelA praznane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre manathI ja uttara Ape tyAre te ane devo atizaya saMtoSa pAmyA, temanAM hadaya AnaMdathI nAcI uThayAM, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU05 ziSyavayasvarUpanirUpaNam 243 vandete, namasyataH, vanditvA, namasthitvA, manasA caitra zuzrUSamANau, namasyantau, abhimukhau yaavt-pryupaasaate| tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSTho'ntevAsI indrabhUti ma anagAro yAvat-adarasAmante, UrdhvajAnuH, yAvat-viharati, tatastasya bhagavato gautamasya dhyAnAntarikAyAM vartamAnasya ayam etadrUpaH AdhyAtmiko yAvat-samudapadyata-evaM khalu dvau devI maharSiko, yAvat-mahAnubhAgau zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antikaM prAdurbhUtau, unhoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti kI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA / vaMdanA namaskAra karake mana se hI zuzrUSA karate hue aura namaskAra karate hue ve donoM deva phira bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakSa baiTha gayeyAvat bhagavAnkI paryupAsanA karane lge| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samayameM (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUi NAmaM aNagAre jAva adUrasAmaMte uDU jANU jAva viharaha) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya indrabhUti nAma ke anagAra yAvat na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta pAsa arthAt ucita sthAna para urva jAnu karake yAvat baiThe hue the| (taeNaM tassa bhagavao goyamassa jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samuppajjitthA) jaba una bhagavAn gautama kA dhyAna saMpUrNa ho cukA taba unheM yaha aisA AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa udbhUta huA ( evaM khalu do devA mahiDiyA jAva mahANubhAgA mamaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA) temaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI stuti karI, vaMdanA karI ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA namaskAra karIne manathI ja bhagavAnanI zuzraSA karatAM ane bhagavAnane namaskAra karatAM teo mahAvIra prabhu samakSa besI gayA, ane temanI paryuM. pAsanA 421 // sA gayA ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te ANe bhane ta samaye (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThe aMtevAsI iMdabhUi NAbhaM aNagAre jAva adarasAmaMte uDDhe jANU jAva viharai) zrama samAna maDAvIrana! bhujya ziSya indrabhUti nAmanA aNagAra, temanAthI bahu dUra paNa nahI ane bahu najIka paNa nahI sevA sthAna 6 me tA (taeNaM tasla bhagAo goyamassa jhANaM. tariyAe vahamANassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samupajjitthA ) yA te sAzana gautamanuM dhyAna saMpUrNa thayuM, tyAre temanA manamAM A prakArano AdhyAtmika viyA2 thayo. (evaM khalu do devA mahiDDhiyA jAva mahANumAgA samaNassa bhayagao mahAvIrassa aMtiya pAuThabhUyA) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIranI sabhI mahARddhi ana zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % 3D3D 244 bhagavatIsUtre tad no khalu ahaM tau devau jAnAmi, katarasmAt kalpAdvA, svargAdvA, vimAnAdvA, kasya vA arthasya arthAya atra havyam Agato, tad gacchAmi, bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vande, namaspAmi, yAvat-paryupAse, imAnica etadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni pakSyAmi,-itikRtvA evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya utthayA uttiSThati yAvat-yauva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH, yAvat-paryupAste, gautamaiti ! zramaNo bhagavAn zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa mahAsaddhivAle yAvat mahAprabhAvavAle do deva prAdurbhUta hue haiM (taM no khalu ahaM te deve jAgAmi kayarAo kappAo vA, saggAo vA, vimANAo vA kassa vA atthassa aTThAe ihaM havaM AgayA taM gacchAmi gaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadAmi, namasAmi, jAva pajjuvAsAmi ) maiM una devoM ko jAnatA nahIM hUM ki ve kisa kalpa se, kisa devaloka se, kisa vimAna se aura kisa kAraNa se yahAM para zIghra Aye haiM / isaliye jAU~ aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA karU~ namaskAra karU~ yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karU~, ' imAiM ca NaM eyAkhyAI vAgaraNoiM pucchissomi ttikaTTu evaM saMpehei ) aura isa prakAra ke ina praznoM ko unase pUcha isa prakAra se unhoM ne vicAra kiyA ( saMpehittA uThAe uThei ) vicAra kara phira ve apanI utthAna zakti se uTheM ( jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva pajjuvAsai) aura yAvat jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahAM para Aye yAvat unakA paryupAsanA karane lage / (goyamAi!samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIraM bhagavaM goyama mahA pramAyukta me heve| 548 cyA che. ( ta no khalu aha te deve jANAmi kayarAo kappAo vA, saggAo vAvimANAo vA kassa vA atthassa aTTAe iha havva AgayA ta gacchAmi Na bhagavauM mahAvIra vadAmi, namasAmi, jAva pajjuvAsAmi ) huM A devane oLakhatA nathI teo kyA kapamAMthI, kayA devakamAMthI, kyA vimAnamAMthI, kayA kAraNe atyAre ahIM AvyA che, te huM jANatA nathI. te huM bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse jauM, temane vaMdana karUM, temane namaskAra karuM, tenI zuzraSA 43, ( imAiM ca NaM eyArUvAI vAgaraNAI pucchiAsAmi ttikada evaM sapehei) bhane ma mAranAmA praznotamane pUcha', savA tabhaNe piyAra dhyA. ( saMpehittA udAe uThei) se mAranI viyAra 4zana tesa temanI utthAnazatithI 4yA. (jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagavamahavIre jAva pajjuvAsai) ane jyAM mahAvIra prabhu virAjamAna hatA, tyAM AvyA ane vaMdaNuM, namaskAra 4zana temanI 5yupAsanA 421 / sAyA, (goyamAi! samaNe bhagavaM goyamaM evaM zrI.bhagavatIsatra:4 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 u0 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 245 evaM vayAsI ) he gautama ! isa prakAra se saMbodhita karake bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhagavAn gautama se aisA kaho- ' se gRNaM tava goyamA ! jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve anjhathie jAva jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva havvaM Agae ) he gautama ! dhyAna kI samApti meM vartamAna tumheM yaha isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat vicAra utpanna huA hai yAvat tuma isI kAraNa se jahAM para maiM baiThA huA hUM vahAM para zIghra Aye ho ( se gUNaM goyamA ! aDhe samajhe ) kaho gautama ! yaha artha samartha hai na ? arthAt kaho gautama ! yahI yAta hai na ? (haMtA asthi taM gacchAhiNaM goyamA ! ) hAM bhadanta ! yahI bAta hai / to he gautama ! tuma una devoM ke pAsa jAo ( ee ceva devA imAiM eyArUvAI vAgaraNAI vAgarehiti) ve deva hI tumheM ina praznoM ke viSaya meM khulAsA karake samajhAvege / (taeNaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunAe samANe bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsaha, vaMdittA jeNeva te devA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA AjJA pAkara una vayAsI ) " OM gautama !" se sAdhana rIne zrama mavAna mahAvIra gautama mAnane // pramANe hyu-" se gUNaM tava goyamA ! jhaNaMtariyAe bahamANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva-jeNeva mama aMtie teNeva havva Agae ) he gautama! dhyAnanI samApti thatA tArA manamAM A prakArane AdhyAtmika vicAra Avyo hato ( upara te vicAra darzAvyuM che, ) ane te kAraNe ja tuM turata bhArI pAse mA0yeche. ( se gUNaM goyamA ! aTUThe samaDhe 1 ) 3 gautama ! bhArI vAta bharI cha ne ? (haMtA asthi-ta gacchAhi Na goyamA !) "0 mahanta ! mApanI pAta sAthI cha. " to gautama ! tu te he| pAse . ( ee ceva devA imAI eyArUvAI vAgaraNAI vAgarehiMti ) te ta se praznonA tane vAma mA5te. (taeNa' bhagava' goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa abbhaNunAe samANe bhagava vadaha, namasai, vadittA namaMsittA jeNeva te devA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) tyAre zrama manapAna maDAvI2nI mAjJA sa, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra mahAvIro bhagavantaM gautamam evam abAdIt-tad nUnaM gautama ! dhyAnAntarikAyAM vartamAnasya ayam etadUpaH AdhyAtmikaH, yAvat-yauva mama antikaM tacaiva havyam Agatastad nUna gautama ! arthaH samarthaH ? hanta, asti tad gaccha, gautama ! etau eva devau imAni etadrapANi vyAkaraNAni vyAkariSyataH / tato bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa abhyanujJAtaH san zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA yauva tau devau, tauva pradhAritavAna gamanAya / tatastau devI bhagavantaM gautamam AyAntaM pazyataH, dRSTvA hRSTau, yAvathRtahRdayau kSiprameva abhyuttiSThataH, abhyutthAya kSipameva pratyupAgacchataH, pratyupAgamya yauva bhagavAn gautamastava upAgacchataH, upAgamya, yAvat - namasyitvA bhagavAn gautama ne mahAvIra ko candanAkI namaskAra kiyA, vandanA namaskAra karake phira ve jahAM para ve donoM deva the usI ora calane kI taiyArI karate haiM itane meM ( taeNaM te devA bhagavaM goyama ejjamANaM pAsaMti ) una donoM devoM ne bhagavAn gautama ko jaba Ane ke liye taiyA. ra dekhA, to (pAsittA ) dekhakara ( haTThA jAva hayahiyayA khiyAmeva abbhuTeti ) ve bahuta adhika AnaMdita huve yAvat hRta hRdayavAle ho gaye aura zIghra hI apane sthAna se uThe ( abbhudvittA khippAmeva paccu bAgacchaMti ) aura uThakara zIghra hI ve gautama ke pAsa gaye (paccuvAgacchittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchati ) sAmane jAkara phira ve donoM deva jahAM para bhagavAna gautama virAje the vahAM para aaye| (uvAgacchittA jAva NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI) vahAM Akara unhoM ne gautama ko yAvat namaskAra karake unase isa prakAra kahA ( evaM khalu bhate ! bhagavAna gautame temane vaMdaNA namaskAra karyA. vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne teo ta bhanne vAna bhagavA pAnI taiyArI 421 // sAyA. (taeNa te devA bhagava' goyama ejjamANa pAsaMti ) tamanne vAme mAvAna gautamane potAnI pAse bhAvatA yA ( pAsittA) tamane pAtAnI ta25 sAvatA dhana (hadvA jAva hayahiyayA khippAmeva abbhuThe ti) tebhane ghaNe / hupa thayo, tamanA ya AnaMdathI nAcI uThayAM, ane teo temanAM sthAnethI turata ja UbhA thayA ( abbhuTTittA vippAmeva paccuvAgacchati ) mA thane turata tamo gItamanA sAme gayA. ( paJcuvAgacchitto jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchaMti) se zate sAme pagale cAlIne te banne deve jyAM bhagavAna gautama virAjamAna hatA, tyA bhAvI paDalyA. ( uvAgacchittA jAva NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI) tyAM na gavAna gautamane 4 nm27|2 4Ine temaNe yA prabhAra 4 -(evaM khalu zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 30 4 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 247 avAdiSTAm - evaM khalu bhagavan ! AvAM mahAzukrAt. karapAta . mahAsvargAta mahAvimAnAd dvau denau mahadhiko, yAvat-prAdurbhUtI, tataH AvAm zramaNaM bhaga vantaM mahAvIram vandAvahe, namasyAvaH. vanditvA, namasthitvA, manasA caiva imAni etadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni pRcchAvaH, kati bhadanta ! devAnupiyANAm antevAsizatAni setsyanti, yovat-antaM kariSyanti ? tataH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH AvAbhyAM manasA pRSTaH, AvAM manasA caiva idam etadrUpam vyAkaraNaM vyAkaroti, evaM khalu amhe mahAlukkAo kappAo mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAA do devA haDiyA jAva pAunbhUyA ) he bhadanta ! mahARddhivAle yAvat hama donoM deva mahAzukra kalpa se mahAsvarga ( sAtaveM devaloka ) nAmake baDe vimAna se yahAM Aye haiM / (taeNaM amhe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo namasAmo) yahAM Akara hamane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI hai unheM namaskAra kiyA hai / ( vaMdittA namaMsittA maNasA ceva imAI eyAravAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmo) vaMdanA aura namaskAra karake phira hama logoM ne mana se hI unase isa prakAra ke ina praznoM ko pUchA ( karaNaM bhaMte ! devAnuppiyANaM atevAsisayAI sijhihiti, jAva aMtaM karihiti) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane sau ziSya siddhipada pAveMge yAvat samasta duHkhAMkA nAza kreNge| (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasA puDhe maNasA ceva ima eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei) isa prakAra hamalogoM ke dvArA mana se pUche gaye zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne hamalogoM ko mana se hI isa prakAra kA yaha uttara diyA (evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta bhaMte ! amhe mahAsukAo kappAo mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo do devA maha radiyA jAva pAumbhUyA ) 3 mahanta ! maddhi mAhiyA yuta sevA same be deva mahAzuka nAmanA sAtamAM devakanA mahAsvarga nAmanA mahAvimAnamAMthI sahI mAyA chIye. ( taeNaM amhe samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vadAmo namasAmo) ahIM AvIne ame zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNa karI ane namaskAra karyA. ( vaMdittA namaMsittA maNasA ceva imAI eyAravAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmo) | nbh24|2 4rIne abhe bhanathI / temane 240 412nA praznI 57yA utA-(kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANa, atevAsisayAi sijjhihiMti, jAva aMta karihiti) 3 bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriyanA keTalA se ziSya siddhapada pAmaze ane samasta :no mata 42 ? (taeNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasA puDhe, amhe maNasA ceva ima eyArUvaM vAgaraNa vAgarei ) ma bhanathI / pachesA praznanI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre manathI ja A pramANe uttara Apyo zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 bhagavatIsare devAnupiyau ! mama sapta antevAsizatAni yAvat-antaM kariSyanti, tataH khalu AnAM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa manasA caitra pRSTena, manasA ceva idam etadrUpam vyAkaraNam vyAkRtau santau zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandAvahe, namasyAH , vanditvA, yAvat-payupAsvahe itikRtvA bhagavantaM gautamaM vandete, namasyataH, vanditvA, namasyitvA, yAmeva dizaM prAdurbhUtau, tAmeva dizaM pratigatau // mU05 // TIkA-pUrvam atimuktasya kumArazramaNasya bhagavacchiSyasyAntimazarIratvaM pratipAditam tadadhikArAt anyeSAmapi bhagavacchiSyANAmantimazarIratvaM pratipA. aMtevAmisayAI jAva aMta karehiti) he devANupriyo ! mere sAta sau ziSya yAvat samastaduHkhoM kA nAza kreNge| (taeNaM amhe samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa maNasA ceva puTTeNaM maNasA ceva imaM eyAvayAgaraNaM vAgariyA samA gA samaNaM bhagava mahAvIraM vaMdAmo, namasAmo, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAva pajjuvAsAmo ttikaTu bhagavaM goyamaM vadaMti, namasati, vadittA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tameva disiM paDigayA ) isataraha hamAre mana se hI pUche gaye praznoM kA uttara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne manase hI diyA ataH hama logoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI, unheM namaskara kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake yAvat unakI paryupAsanA kI-isa prakAra kahakara phira una donoM devoM ne bhagavAna gautama ko vaMdana kI, aura namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira ve jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usI dizA kI ora cale gye| (evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta aMtevAsisayAiM jAva aMta karehiti) "he devAnupriye ! mArA 700 zive siddhapada pAmaze ane samasta mAno mata 422." ( taeNaM amhe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAbIreNa mnns| ceva puTaTheNa maNamA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNa vagariyA samANA samaNa bhagavauM mahAvIravaMdAmo namasAmo, vadittA, nama sittA jAva pajjuvAsAmo ttika? bhagavaM goyama vadati, namasati, vadittA namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAubbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA ) A rIte amArA dvArA manathI ja puchAyelA praznonA uttara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre manathI ja dIdhe. pachI ame zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNuM karI, namaskAra karyA. vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne ame temanI parya pAsanA karI. " A pramANe kahIne te bane devoe bhagavAna gautamane vaMdaNuM namaskAra karyo. vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne teo je dizAmAMthI prakaTa thayA hatA eja dizAmAM pAchAM cAlyA gayA. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU05 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 249 dayitumAda- teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / ' taNaM kAleNaM tegaM samaeNaM' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'mahAsukAo kappAo' mahAzukrAt kalpAt saptamadevalokAt mahAsa. ragAo mahAvimANAo' mahAsvargAt mahAvimAnAd 'do devA mahiDriyA,jAva mahANubhAgA' dvau devau mahadhikau, yAvat-mahAdyutiko, mahAbalau, mahAyazasko, mahAnubhAgau, 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antika-samIpaM prAdurbhUtau-samAgatavantau ' taeNaM te devA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM maNasA ceva vaMdaMti, namasaMti' tataH khalu tadanantaram tau devau zramaNa bhaga TIkArtha-isase pahile sUtra meM mRtrakAra ne bhagavAn ke ziSya ati mukta kumArazramaNa antima zarIrI hai aisA pratipAdita kiyA hai / ataH isa antima zarIratA kA adhikAra hone se bhagavAna ke jo aura bhI ziSya haiM unameM bhI antimazarIratA pratipAdita karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne yaha sUtra kahA hai-inameM ve kahate haiM ki-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM (mahAsukAo kappAo) mahAzukra nAma ke saptama devaloka se ( mahAsaggao mahAvimANAo) mahAzukra nAma ke sAtaveM devaloka ke mahAvimAna se (do devA mavir3iyA jAva mahANubhAgA ) do deva jo mahARdi vAle yAvat mahAprabhAvazAlI the (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtayaM pAunbhUyA) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa Aye, yahA~ yAvat zabda se " mahAtiko, mahApalo, mahAyazasko" ina padoM kA grahaNa huA hai| (taeNaM te devA samaNaM TIkArya-AgaLanA prakaraNamAM mahAvIra prabhunA ziSya bAlazramaNa atimuktakanI aMtima zarIratAnuM pratipAdana karAyuM chebhagavAna mahAvIranA bIjA ziSyanI aMtima zarIratAnuM pratipAdana A sUtramAM karavAmAM Avela che. be devonA praznonA javAba rUpe sUtrakAre bhagavAnane 700 ziSya siddhapada pAmaze, sa matAvyu cha. " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM" te je mana ta samaye " mahAsukkA o kappAo" mAzu nAmanA sAtamA alsnA "mahA saggAo mahA vimANAo" mahA21 nobhanA mahAvimAnamAthI "do devA mahiGgaDhiyA jAva mahANubhAgA" mARddhiyuta, mahAdhutiyuta ma8000, maDAyazI bhane mahAprabhAvazAlI me vo "samaNasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa oNtiyaM pAunbhUyA " zrama bhavAna mahAvIranI pAse mAvyA. ( 'jAva' 54thI graha ye| zahIno samAveza 4rIna artha mtaa-ye| che ) " taeNaM te devA samaNa bhagava mahAvIraM maNamA ceva vaMdati namasati" tabhae tyo mApI bhanathI / bha0 32 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 bhagavatI sUtre bantaM mahAvIraM manasA caitra vandete namasyataca, 'maNasA veva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchaMti' manasA caiva idam etadUpam vakSyamANasvarUpaM vyAkaraNam vyAkriyate spaSTIkriyate svAbhiprAyaH aneneti vyAkaraNam spaSTIkaraNa hetubhUtaM praznavAkyaM pRcchataH - kiM pRcchataH ? ityAha-' karaNaM bhaMte! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsi savAI sijjhihiti, jAva aMte karehiMti ?' he bhadanta / kati kiyanti khalu devAnupriyANAm bhavatAM antevAsizatAni katizatasaMkhyakA antevAsinaH setsyanti-siddhiM gami bhagavaM mahAvIraM maNasA caiva vadati, namasaMti ) mahAvIra prabhu ke samIpa Akara una devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn ko mana se hI vaMdanA kI-mana se hI unheM namaskAra kiyA, vandanA namaskAra mAnasika, kAyika, aura vAcanika ke bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiM-so yahAM para una devoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mAnasika vaMdanA aura mAnasika namaskAra hI kiyA- kAyika vAcanika nahIM (maNasA ceva imaM egrArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchaMti ) isI prakAra se unheM jo kucha pUchane ke yogya thA vaha bhI unhoM ne mana se hI pUchA- tAtparya yaha haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa prakaTa hokara bhI devoM ne prakaTa rUpa meM unase kucha nahIM pUchA- kintu apane manase hI prazna kiyA ki - ( kahaNaM bhaMte devANuppiyANaM atevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane sau ziSya siddhipada ko prApta kareMge ? prazna ko "vyAkaraNa " isa liye kahA gayA hai ki isa ke dvArA prazna karttA apanA abhiprAya spaSTa karatA hai / ( jAva aMtaMkareMhiMti ) yAvat kitane sau ziSya anta kareMge-yahAM yAvat zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdA namaskAra karyAM. vaMdA namaskAranA traNa bheda che - (1) mAnasiGa, (2) ayi ane (3) vAthiGa. te bhanne hevA lagavAnane mAnasika vaMdaNA namarakAra karyAM, vAcika ke kAyika vaRRNA namaskAra karyo nahIM. maNasA ceva imaM eyArUtra vAgaraNaM pucchati " temaNe bhagavAna mahAvIrane je kaMI pUchavuM hatu te manathI ja pUchyuM. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse prakaTa thayA pachI temaNe temane prakaTa rIte (vANI dvArA ) kaI yasya na pUchayu, pazu bhanathI ajharano prazna pUchayo - " kaiNaM bhaMte! devANuppiyANaM atevAsisayAI sijjhihiMti ? " he lahanta ! Aya hevAnupriyanA keTalA sA ziSya siddhapada pAmaze ? ( praznane vyAkaraNa kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tenA dvArA praznakartA peAtAnA abhiprAyanuM spaSTIkaraNu meLavI zake che. ) << jA aMtaM karehiti ? " bhane samasta duHyono mata raze ? " aDI 66 jAva ( yAvat ) pahathI " bhotsyante mokSyanti, parinirvAsyanti, sarvaduHkhAnAM "" zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u03 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 251 pada se " bhotsyante, mokSyanti, parinivAsyanti, sarvaduHkhAnAM zArIra mAnasAnAM" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| yadyapi vicAra kiyA jAya to jIva jaba siddhipada ko prApta kara letA hai-taba vaha kevala jJAna rUpa anantajJAna kA dhanI vahAM banA hI rahatA hai, samasta karmo se use chuTakArA bhI mila jAtA hai, bilakula vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai aura zAririka mAnasika saMtApa bhI usake sarvathA prakSiNa (kSaya) ho jAte haiMphira bhI yAvatpada se jo ina padoM kA yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai vaha vizeSa mahattva rakhatA hai aura vaha mahattva isa prakAra se hai-anya kitaneka siddhAntakAroM ne AtmA ko siddhipada meM prApta hone para jJAna se hIna mAnA hai, kitaneka siddhAnta kAroM ne use vahAM karma se rahita nahIM bhI mAnA hai| kitaneka siddhAntakAroM ne use vahAM azAnta bhI mAnA hai| jIvoM ko sukha duHkha dene se vahA~ zAnti nahIM milatI hai aisA bhI kitaneka siddhAntakAroM kA mantabya hai| inhIM tamAma mantavyoM ko nirA. karaNa karane ke liye 'bhotsyante' Adi padoM kA yahAM gamya hone para bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai / devoM ke mana meM jaba isa prakAra kA prazna utpanna huA-taSa kevalajJAnaviziSTa hone ke kAraNa, devoM ke manogata bhAvako prabhu ne usI kSaNa jAna liyA (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre taSa una zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki (tehiM devehiM maNasA puDhe ) zArIra mAnasAnAM ' Am phne| samAveza 42||ye| cha. ne siddhapahanI prApti karanAre jIva kevaLa jJAnarUpa anaMta jJAnane svAmI banele ja hoya che, samasta karmomAMthI chuTakAro paNa meLave che, te bilakula zAnta thaI jAya che, tenA zArIrika ane mAnasika saMtApono paNa sarvathA kSaya thaI jAya che; te pachI, "buddha thaze, upazAnta thaze, samasta duone sarvathA nAza karaze " ItyAdi padanI zI AvazyakatA che? sUtrakAra tene khulAse A pramANe kare che. anya keTalAka siddhAntakAroe siddhapada pAmelA AtmAne paNa jJAnahIna batAvyo che, keTalAka siddhAntakAroe tene tyAM azAnta batAvyuM che, jene sukhaduHkha devAthI tene tyAM zAnti ane sukha maLatAM nathI, evuM paNa keTalAka siddhAntakaroe batAvyuM che. e samasta mAnyatAonuM khaMDana karavAne mATe uparokta padene A sUtramAM samAveza karavAmAM AvyuM che. devee manathI ja pUchelA praznane mahAvIra prabhu jANI gayA. kAraNa ke teo kevaLajJAnI hatA. kevaLajJAnI bIjAnA mane gata bhAvene jANe zake che. " taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tehiM devehi maNasApuDhe " te manne devo nArA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 bhagavatIsUtre pyanti yAvat-bhotsyante mokSyanti parinirvAsthanti sarvaduH khAnAM zArIramAnasAnAm antaM kariSyanti ? ' taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te hiMdevehi maNasA puDhe tesi devANaM maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei ' tato devadvaya praznAnantaraM khalu zravaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH tAbhyAM pUrvoktAbhyAM devAbhyAm manasA-antaHkaraNena pRSTaH san tayoH devayoH praznasya manasaiva-anta karaNeneva idam etavapaM vakSyamANa svarUpaM vyAkaraNa spaSTArthapratipAdakamuttaraM vyAkaroti-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiti, jAva-aMtaM karehiti' bho devAnupriyo ! evaM khalu mama sapta antevAsizatAnisapta zatasaMkhyakAH ziSyAH setsyanti siddhi una devoM dvArA mana se pUrvoktarUpa meM pUche gaye hai (tesiM devANaM maNasA imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei) una devoM ke prazna kA mana se hI isa prakAra se yaha spaSTArtha pratipAdaka uttara diyaa| yahAM zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki bhagavAn ke jaba koI indriya nahIM hotI hai taba mana bhI unake nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki unakA jJAna indriyAtIta hotA hai-taba yahAM "mana se hI prabhune uttara diyA " aisA kaise kahA gayA hai-so isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra se haiM ki mana prabhu kA AtmarUpa hotA hai-yadyapi dravyamana vahAM hai-phira bhI bhAvamana ke abhAva meM vaha kAryakArI nahIM hotA hai ataH bhagavAn dravya mana ke pudgaloM ko lekara uttara dete hai aisA tAtparya yahAM jAnanA cAhiye / prabhu ne jo mana se uttara diyA-vahI aba prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta aMte vAsi sayAI sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM karehiMti ' devAnupiyo devo ! mere sAta jyAre bhagavAna mahAvIrane uparokta prazna mAnasika rIte pUchAya, tyAre " tesi devANaM maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarei " maDAvIra prasubhe manathI ja temanA praznanuM samAdhAna karate A prakArane uttara temane Ape. zaMkA-bhagavAnane je kaMI Indriya hotI nathI, te temane mana paNa hoya nahIM, kAraNa ke temanuM jJAna indriyAtIta hoya che. te ahIM zA mATe evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke " bhagavAne manathI ja temane uttara dIdho ? '' samAdhAna- mana prabhunA Atma rUpe hoya che. jo ke tyAM dravyamananuM astitva hoya che paNa bhAva manane abhAve te kAryakArI hotuM nathI. tethI bhagavAna dravyamananAM pudgalene grahaNa karIne uttara Ape che, evuM A viSayamAM samajavuM. prabhume re bhanathI uttara dIghA te ye 48 42vAmA mAcha-" evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama satta aMtevAsisayAI sijjhihiti, jAva aMtaM karehiti" zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU0 5 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 253 lapsyante, yAvat -antaM kariSyanti ca ? ' taeNaM te devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA puDheNaM' tato bhagavaduttaravAkyasya manasA zravaNAnantaraM khalu tau devau zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa manasA pRSTena satA, 'maNasA ceva imaM epArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA haTa-tuTTa jAva-hiyayA' idam etadrUpaM saptagataziSya siddhigamanaviSayakaM vyAkaraNam = uttaravAkyaM vyAkRtau santau hRSTatuSTayAvad hRdayau-hRSTatuSTacittAnanditau protamanasau paramasaumanasthitau harSavazavisarpahRdayau iti, tatra-hRSTatuSTau harSasantoSasamApanau ataeva citte tanasi Ananditau-saMjAta mAnasollAsau prItamanasau-prasannacittau parama saumanasthitau-paramaM saumanasyaM manasaH sauSThavaM saMjAtam anayoriti tathA, harSavaMzavisarpahRdayau-harSavazena visarpada-parita ucchalad hRdayaM yayostau tathA etAdRzau tau devau ' samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vande te namasyataH 'baMdittA maNasA ceva susmusamANA NamaMsamANA abhimuhA jAva-pajjuvA sau ziSya siddhi pada ko prApta kareMge-yAvat zArIrika mAnasika duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| 'taeNaM devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA puDheNaM' isa prakAra devoM dvArA mana se pUche gaye zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyAsamANA' mana se hI una devoM ke prazna kA uttara de diyA aura devoM ne usa uttara ko apane mana se hI suna liyA-jAna liyA-taba ve deva 'hadrutuTThahiyayA' hRSTa tuSTa hue-harSa evaM santoSa ko prApta hue, unakA mAnasollAsa baDha gayA, prIti se unakA mana bhara gayA, unake mana meM apAra zAMti jAgRta ho gaI aura unakA hRdaya apAra harSa meM magna ho gayA, ataH prabhu kI anupama bhakti se bhare hue una devoMne 'samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati nmNhe devAnupri ! mArA 700 ziSya siddhapada prApta karaze ane zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhone nAza karaze. "taeNaM te devA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM maNasA puTreNaM " yA prabhArI deve dvArA manathI ja jemane prazna pUchavAmAM AvyA che, evA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre " maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA " nyAre bhnthI ja temanA praznano uttara daI dIdhuM ane devoe te uttara manathI ja sAMbhaLI siidhe| sAre te devo hatuhiyayA" upa mane saMtApa pAbhyA, temanA manamA AnaMdanI bharatI AvI, mahAvIra prabhu pratye temane prema vRddhi pAme, temanA manamAM apAra zAnti thaI, temanuM mana AnaMdathI DelI uThayuM. tethI temanA hatyamA prabhu pratye apUrva tilA ta thayA. ( samarNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMti zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIko saMti ' vanditvA, namasyitvA, manasaiva zuzrUSamANau sevamAnau namasyantau abhimukhau sammukhau yAvat-vinayena pAJjalipuTau paryupAsAte / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye 'samaNasya bhagavao mahAvIrasya' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya 'jeTe atevAsI iMdabhUI NAmaM agagAre. jAdha-adUrasAmaMteu hUM jANU jAva-viharaI' jyeSThaH antevAsI ziSyaH indrabhUtinAma anagAraH yAvat-adarasAmante nAtidUre nAtisamIpe UccoM jAnuH UrvotthApitajAnuH san yAvat-viharati tiSThati dhyAnAvasthAsammannastiSThati-ityarthaH, yAvatkaraNAt - sarvavarNanaM prayamazatakasya prathamoddezakasya saptamasUtrAnusAraM saMgrAhayam / maMti' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhuke gugoM kI antaHkaraNa se stuti kI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA, vaMdittA namaMsittA' vaMdanA namaskAra karane ke bAda phira ve donoM hI deva maNasA ceva sussUsamANA NamaMsa mANA abhimuhA jAva pajjuvAsaMti' mana se hI sevA aura namaskAra karate hue bhagavAn ke samakSa donoM hAtha jor3akara baiTha gaye aura unakI sevA karane lage / isake bAda ' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ' jeTTe aMtevAsI' pradhAna ziSya 'iMdabhUI NAma aNagAre' indrabhUti nAmake anagAra 'jAva adUrasAmaMte ur3a jANU jAva viharaha' yAvat ucitta sthAna para donoM jAnu oMkoM-ghuTanoM U~ce uThAye hue yAvat dhyAnAvasthA meM baiThe huethe yahAM yAvatpada se prathama zataka ke prathamoddezaka ke saptamasUtra anusAra samasta varNana grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / namasaMti ) tabhaNe mata:426 54 abhae bhavAnanA guNagAna gAyAM, tabhI tamana 149 // bhane namaH42 4yA. (vaMdittA namaMsittA ) 4 nm24||2 4yA pachI ( maNasA ceva sustUsamANA NamaMsamANA abhimuhAjAva pajjuvAsaMti ) te mana deve manathI ja bhagavAnanI stuti karatA, manathI ja bhagavAnane vaMdaNA karatA ane hAtha joDIne bhagavAna mahAvIranI samIpe besI gayA ane temanI sevA 21 // sAyA. tyA2mA zubhanyute sU2 548 42 cha-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te je bhane te samaye (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasma jeTre aMtevAsI iMdabhUi NAma aNagAre ) zrama lagavAna mahAvIranA bhuNya ndrabhUti nAmanA mA2 "jAva adUra sAmate uDDhaM jANU jAva viharai" bhagavAnathI gaI 62 555 nahIM ane bahu najIka paNa nahIM tevA ucita sthAne, bane ghUMTaNane UMcI rAkhIne (SH bhAsane) dhyAnAvasthAmA me Sal. (maDI ' jAva' ( yAvat) 54thI pahelA zatakanA sAtamAM sUtramAM AvatuM samasta varNana grahaNa karavAnuM che.) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 4 sU0 5 ziSyavayasvarUpanirUpaNam 255 'taeNaM tassa bhagavo goyamassa mANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa imeyArUve ajjhatyie jAva-samupajjitthA' tataH khala tasya bhagavato gautamasya indrabhUteH dhyAnAntarikAyAM dhyAnasya antaraM vicchedastasya kAraNam antarikA, dhyAnasyAntarikA dhyAnAntarikA Aradha-prathamadhyAnasamAptiH tasyAM vartamAnasya prathamadhyAnasamApsyavasthAyAM sthitasya ayam adhunaiva vakSyamANaH etadrUpaH vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyAtmikaH Atmani samavetaH yAvat-cintitaH, kalpitaH, mArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata-samutpannaH, / saMkalpasvarUpamAha -"evaM khalu do devA mahiDiyA, jAva-mahANubhAgA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAubhUyA" evaM khalu uparyuktarItyA dvau devau maharSikau tisamRddhisampannau yAvatmahAdhutiko mahAbalI mahAyazaskau mahAnubhAvau mahAprabhAvazAninau zramaNasya bhagabato mahAvIrasya antike samIpe prAdurbhUtau, prakaTitavantau, ' taM no khalu ahaM te taeNaM tassa bhagavao goyamassa jhANaMtariyAe vahamANassa imeyAhave ajjhasthie jAva samupajjitthA' jaba ve bhagavAna gautama apane prathama dhyAna ki samAptikara cuke taba unake manameM isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huaa| dhyAnAntarikA-dhyAna kA antara viccheda karanA isakA nAma dhyAnAntarikA hai-arthAt-prArabdha prathama dhyAna kI samAsikA honA isakA nAma dhyAnAntarikA hai| yahAM yAvatpadase saMkalpake 'cintita, kalpita, prArthita, manogata" ina vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / kyA saMkalpa gautama ko utpanna huA so hI aba prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-' evaM khalu do devA mahiDDiyA jAva mahANubhAgA samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA' gautama ne vicAra kiyA ki ye do mahARddhi saMpanna yAvat mahAprabhAvazAlI deva bhagavAna mahAvIra (taeNaM tassa bhagavaA gogramassa jhANatariyAe vaTTamANassa ImeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA ) nyAre lagavAna gautame temanuM dhyAna 53 yu. tyAre tamanA bhanama mA prazna mAdhyAmiviyA2 mA0yo. ( dhyAnAntarikA) eTale dhyAnane viccheda karavuM te kiyA. eTale ke zarU karelA prAraMbhika dhyAnanI samAti thavI tanuM nAma nAntari' che. maDI' 'jAva' (44-1) pathA aMkalpa (vicAra) padanAM nIcenAM vizeSaNane samAveza karAye che-"citita, pita, prathitamanogata." gautama svAmInA manamAM ze vicAra thaye te prakaTa karatA sUtrakAra kahe cha-( evaM khalu do devA mahaiDhiyA jIva mANubhAgA samaNasya bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyA) FAIR mA Rddhi, maDApati, mahAteza, mahAyaza, mAmala zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 bhagavatIsUtre deve jANAmi, tad no khalu ahaM tau devau jAnAmi, yat-" kayarAmo, kappAo cA saggAo vA, vimANAo vA," katarasmAt kalpAd devalokAn vA, svargAd devalokaikadezAd vA. vimAnAd devalokaikadezaikadezAd vA "kassa vA atthassa ahAya ihaM havaM AgayA" kasya vA arthasya prayojanasya arthAya kimarthamityarthaH atra asmin sthAne, havyam zIghram Agato, ' taM gacchAmiNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadAmi, namaMsAmi, jAva-pajjuvAsAmi' tat tasmAtkAraNAt gacchAmi khalu bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vande namasyAmi yAvat-paryupAse, ' imAI ca NaM eyArUvAI vAgaraNA pucchissAmi ttikaTTha evaM saMpehei ' imAni ca etadrUpANi uparyuktasvarUpANi vyAkaraNAni spaSTIkaraNa vAkyAni prakSyAmi iti kRtvA evaM manasi avadhArya, evam uktarItyA ke samIpa prakaTa hue haiM-' no khallu ahaM te deve jANAmi' so maiM ina devoM ko nahIM jAnatA hUM-'mahaDDiyA jAva mahANubhogA' meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai usase mahAdyutiko mahAbalau, mahAyazaskau " ina padoMkA saMgraha huA hai / ' kayarAo vA, kapAo vA, saggAo vA, vimANAo vA kassa vA asthassa aTThAe ihahavvaM AgayA' ye donoM deva kisa kalAse, kisa devaloka ke ekadeza se, athavA devalokake ekadeza ke kisa ekadeza se kisa prayojana ke nimitta arthAt-kisaliye isa sthAna para jaldI se Aye hue haiM ? ' taM gacchAmi NaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmi namasAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi' ataH meM aba zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jAU~ aura unheM vaMdana namaskAra karU~-yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karU~ aura ' imAiM ca NaM eyAkhvAiM vAgaraNAI pucchissAmi' unase phira isa prakAra ke ina praznoM ko pUrvI aisA mana meM khyAla kara unhoMne aisA socA 'saMpehittA' socakarake phira ve 'uThAe uDe' ane mahAprabhAva saMpanna deva zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse prakaTa thayA che. (tano khalu ahaM te deve jANAmi) hu bhane mamatA nathI. " kayarAo kappAo vA, saggAo vA, vimaNAo vA kassa vA atthassa aThAe ihaM havaM AgayA " teyA yA vasamAthI yA patAnA yA vibhAgamAthI, yA vimAnamAthI, mane // 2Ne satyAre 2maDI mAvesA cha ? " taM gacchAmi gaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdAmi namasAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi " to bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse jauM ane temane vaMdaNa namaskAra karUM, ane temanI sevAbhakti karIne, mana " imAiM ca NaM eyArUbAI vAgaraNAI pucchitsAmi" mana mA mAnA ( bhA2manamA Enal) prazno pUchIsa. "sapehitA" manamA mArane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU05 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 257 saMprekSate vicArayati, 'saMpehitA uTThAe uTTei, jAva-jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva-pajjupAsai ' saMprekSya vicArya, utthayA utthAnena uttiSThati, utthAya ca yAvat yauva yasminneva pradeze zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIra AsIt yAvat-tasminneva pradeze upAgacchati, upAgamya ca bhagavantaM paryupAste-sevate, paryupAsya bhagavantamuktapraznaM pamaccha, yAvarakaraNAt acapalayA atvarayA asaMbhrAMtyA gatyA ityAdi saMgrAhyam / tato bhagavAnAha - 'goyamAi ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' he gautama ! iti sambodhya, zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIro bhagavantaM gautamam evam-vakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIt-' se NUNaM tava goyamA ! jhANaMtariyAe vaha mANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie ' he gautama ! tat nUnaM nizcitaM dhyAnAntarikAyAM apanI utthAna zakti se uThe, uThakara jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva pajjuvAsai' yAvat jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the-vahAM para gaye vahAM jAkara unhoMne yAvat prabhukI paryupAsanAkI aura unase apanA pUrvoktaprazna pUchA-'yahA yAvat pada se' gati ke acapalayA, atvarayA, asaMbhramayA gatyA' ina vizeSaNoMko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isake bAda bhagavAn ne kisa prakAra se unheM saMbodhita kiyA aura kyA kahA so hI 'goyamAi ! samaNe bhagavanahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI) isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-YNaM tava goyamA jhANaM tariyAe vaTTamANasma imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva jeNeva mamaM atie teNeva havva mAgae ' unheM jo vicAra utpanna huA thA-vahI prabhune viyA2 4zane " uTTAe uTTei" to tamAnI utthAna zatithI yA. " jAva jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva pajjuvAsai" hIna yAM zrama samapAna mahAvIra virAjamAna hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne temaNe vaMdaNa namaskAra karyo bhane bhagavAnanI paryupAsanA 421. mI 'jAva' (yanta) 54thI gatinA ATalAM vizeSaNe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyAM che. " acavalayA, atvarayA asaMbhamayA gatyA " tyAre bhagavAna gautama svAmIne mane gata vicArone samajI gayA. " goyamAi ! samaNe bhagava mahAvIre bhagavaMgoyama evaM vayAsI " " gautama!" evuM madhuruM saMbodhana karIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre gautama svAmIne A prabhArI yu-" se NUNaM tava goyamA ! jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa ime yAve anjhathie jAva jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva havyamAgae" dhyAna samAsa thatAM gItamasvAmInayamAM bha 33 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre prathamadhyAnasamAptyAvasthAyAM dvitIyadhyAnArammAtpUrvam vartamAnasya tava ayam etapo vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyAtmikaH mAnasaH saMkalpaH samudapadhata, tathA ca'jAva -jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva havvaM Agaye' yAvat-yauva yasminneva pradeze mama aMntikam sAmIpyam vartatesma, tatraiva tasminneva pradeze havyam zIghram Agato'si tvam havvamiti sarvatra vAkyAlaGkAre zIghrArthe vA vijJeyam 'seNUNa goyamA! aDhe samaThe?' he gautama ! tad nUnaM nizcitam ayamoM vRttAntaH samarthaH yathArthaH kim? gautama Aha'haMtA,atthi' he bhagavan ! inta, bhavaduktaM satyameva asti / tato bhagavAnAha-'taMgacchAhi NaM goyamA ! ee ceva devA imAI eyArUbAI vAgaraNAiM vAgare hiMti' he gautama ! tat tasmAtkAraNAt tvaM gaccha khalu etau eva uparyuktau devau imAni uktAni etadrUpANi prastutavaktavyasvarUpANi vyAkaraNAni vyAkariSyataH spaSTIkariSyataH vyAkhyAsyataH iti 'taeNaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM anbhaakSarazaH kaha sunAyA unhoMne kahA he gautama ! jaba tuma dhyAnAntarikA meM vartamAna the taba tumhAre mana meM isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika manameM saMkalpa utpanna huA ki ye do deva kauna haiM aura kyoM Aye haiM ityAdi-so isI kAraNase tuma mere pAsa Aye ho kaho 'se gUNaM goyamA ! aDhe sama?' gautama yahI bAta hai na ? gautamane prabhukI bAta sunakara 'haMtA atthi' hA bhadanta ! yahI bAta hai aisA kahA-taba prabhune ' taM gacchAhi NaM goyamA' he gautama ! tuma una devoM ke pAsa jAo aisA kahA-kyoM ee ceva devA imAI eyArUvAiM vAgaraNAiM vAgarehiMti' ye deva hI tumhAre ina praznoM kA uttara tumheM deMge / 'taeNaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNa bhagavayA je vicAra Avyo hato, te mahAvIraprabhue gautamasvAmIne akSarazaH (eka paNa akSaranA pheraphAra vinA) kahI saMbhaLAvyuM ane tyArabAda temane pUchayuM, "he gautama! tArUM prathama dhyAna samApta thatAMnI sAthe ja tArA manamAM A prakArane AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna thayo hato ke "A bane deve koNa che? kyA devalokamAMthI AvyA che? zA mATe AvyA che ?" te jANavAne mATe te turata bhArI pAse yaaye| mAvyo che. "se gUNa goyamA ! aTUThe samaTUThe ?" hai gautama ! bhArI pAta sAthI cha ? (mahI pAyamA "va" pahanA prayoga vAkayane alaMkRta karavAne mATe ja karAve che ema samajavuM.) "hatA asthi " " &I, mahanta ! ApanI pAta miage sAyI cha." tyArabAda mahAvIra prabhue gautamane A pramANe salAha ApI " sa gacchAhiNaM goyamA !" gautama ! tu vAnI pAse 1. " e e ceva devA imAI eyArUvAi vAgaraNAI nAgarehiti" te 31 tA2*mA pramonA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ --- - --- prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 0 5 ziSyavayasvarUpanirUpaNam 259 numAe samANe' tataH khalu gautamaH indrabhUtiH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa abhyanu jJAtaH sana anumato bhUtvA AdiSTaH san ityarthaH ' samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMda namaMsai ' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra vandate, namasyati, vanditvA. namasyitvA 'jeNeva te devA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe' yatraiva yasminneva pradeze tau devau AstAm / tauva tasminneva pradeze gamanAya gantuM pradhAritavantau sthitavantau, 'taeNaM te devA bhagavaM goyamaM ejjamANaM pAsaMti, ' tataH khalu to devI bhagavantaM gautamam indrabhUtim AyAntam-Agacchantam pazyataH dRSTavantau, 'pAsittA haTa, jAva-hiyayA, khippAmeva abbhuTTeti' dRSTvA ca hRSTa yAvat-hRdayau atisantuSTamAnasau bhUtvA kSipa. meva jhaTityeva abhyuttiSThataH abhyutthAnaM kRtavantau, ' ahittA khippAmeva 'paccuvAgacchaMti' abhyutthAya kSiprameva pratyupAgacchataH, tasya samIpamAgato, mahAvIreNa anbhuNunnAe samANe ' isa prakAra se jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautama ko Adezita kiyAtaba una gautama indrabhUtine 'samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadai namaMsaha ' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA, vandanA namaskAra karake phira ve jeNeva te devA teNeva pahAretha gamaNAe ' jahA para ve donoM deva the, usI pradeza kI ora jAneke liye taiyAra hue 'taeNate devA bhagavaM goyama ejjamANaM pAsaMti" gautama ko apanIora Aneke liye taiyAra jAnakara una devoMne 'pAsittA' dekhakara ve donoM deva haTa jAva hiyayA khippAmeva abhuTuMti yAvat atisaMtuSTa mAnasa vAle hokara zIghra hI apane sthAna se uThe aura abbhuhitA 'khippAmeva' zIghra hI 'paccuvAgacchaMti' unakepAsa nAmatane mA5. "taeNa' bhagava goyame samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa abbhagunnAe samANe" yAre lagavAna mahAvIre gautama svAmIna mApramANe mAjJA 41, tyAre gautama svAbhIme " samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadai namasaha" zrama bhagavAna mahAvIrane 14 namaH412 yA. 14 nama2412 4rIne "jeNeva te devA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe" syAM te manne vA (marAbhAna tA, tyAM javAne taiyAra thayA. "taeNa te devA bhAgava goyama ejjAmANa pAsati" te vo bhagavAna gautamane temanI ta25 mAvAnI tayArI 42di ayA. 'pAsittA" te jAne " hadu jAva hiyayo khippAmeva abbhuDhe ti" tamanA manamai satyata Sa sane satiSa thayo. to temanI kyAmethI nA thA, "almuTTittA" hIna "khippAmeva " tarata" "paJcuyAgacchati " tasA tabhI pAse 41 / bhATe zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre paccuvAgacchittA jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchati 'pratyupAgamya samIpa mAgatya yatraiva yasminneva pradeze bhagavAn gautama AsIt tatraiva tasminneva pradeze upAgacchataH, 'uvAgacchittA, jAva NamaMsittA evaM - vayAsisu ' -upAgamya yAvatbandete namasyataH bandilA namasthitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdiSTAm UcatuH -' evaM khalu bhaMte ! amhe mahAsukkAo kappAo mahAsaggAo, mahAvimANAo do devA mahiDiyA, jAva - pAunbhUyA' he bhadanta ! gautama ! evaM khalu AvAM mahAzukrAt kalpAt mahAsvargAt mahAvimAnAd dvau devau maharddhika, yAvat - mahAdyutikau mahAbalau mahAyazaskau mahAnubhAgau prAdurbhUtau prakaTito, 'tapaNaM amhe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo, nama'sAmo, ' tataH khalu AvAm zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandAvade, namasyAtraH, namaskRtavantau vanditvA, namasyitvA, manasaitra Aye ' paccuvAgacchittA ' aura pAsa meM Akara ' jeNeva bhagavaM goyame jahAM para bhagavAn gautama the ' teNeva uvAgacchaMti vahAM para pahu~ce / ' uvAgacchitA ' vahAM pahu~ca kara jAva NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI ' yAvat gautama ko namaskAra kara phira unhoMne isa prakAra kahA- evaM khalu bhaMte ! amhe mahAsukkAo kappAo, mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo dro devA mahiDDiyA jAva pAunbhUyA' he bhadanta ! hama do mahardika deva mahAzukka nAmake sAtaveM devaloka se mahAsvarga se, evaM mahAvimAna se Aye haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se 'mahAdyutiko, mahAbalau, mahAyazaskau, mahAnubhAgau ' ina vizeSaNoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| ' taraNaM amhe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo' nama'sAmo ' prakaTa honeke bAda hamalogoM ' 260 upaDayA paccutrAgacchittA jeNeva bhagava N goyame teNetra uvAgacchati " tethe| sAbhe pagale cAlIne jyAM bhagavAna gautama virAjamAta hatA tyAM AvI pahoMcyA. " uvAgacchittA " tyAM mAne "jAva NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI " temaNe temane vaMdaNA namaskAra karyAM. tyArabAda temaNe gautama svAmIne A pramANe kahyuM 66 " evaM khalu bhate ! " he lahanta amhe mahAsukkAo kappAo mahAsaggAo mahAvimANAo do devA mahaDUDhiyA jAva pabbhUyA " abhe bhanne bhaDA Rddhi sa'panna devA chIe. mahA zukra nAmanA sAtamAM devaleAkanA mahA vimAnabhaaNthii bhAraM ahIM Agamana thyuM che. ( aDDI' ' jAva' pahathI bhaDDAdhuti bhaDA khaLa, mahA yaza ane mahA prabhAva Adi guNeAvALA te deve hatA, tema samabhavu ) taraNaM amhe samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadAmo namasAmo " aDI AvIne ame zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaNA karI ane namaskAra karyo, 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 66 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU05 ziSyadvayasvarUpanirUpaNam 261 antaHkaraNenaiva, imAni vakSyamANAni etadrUpANi vyAkaraNAni praznArthAn pRcchAvaH pRSTavantau, kiM pRSTavantau ? ityAha-'kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANupiyANaM aMtevAsi sayAI sijjhihiti jAva-aMtaM karihiti?' he bhadanta ! devAnupriyANAM bhavatAM kati kiyanti khalu antevAsizatAni setsyanti ? siddhiM gamiSyanti ? yAvat-antaM sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti ? 'taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasA puDhe' tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH AvAbhyAM devAbhyAM manasA pRSTaH san 'amhe maNasA ceva, imaM eyArUpaM vAgaraNaM vAgareI AvAM prati manasaiva idam etadrUpaM vakSyamANasvarUpaM vyAkaraNam uttararUpaM vAkyaM vyAkaroti-spaSTIkRtavAn-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama satta aMtevAsi sayAI, jAva-aMtaM karohiMti' bho devAnupriyo ! ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI hai unheM namaskAra kiyA vaMdittA namaMsittA' vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira hama logoMne 'maNasA ceva' antaHkaraNa dvArA hI imAI eyAkhvAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmo' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se ina praznoM ki-' kaiNaM bhaMte ! devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsisayAiM sijjhihiMti' he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke kitane sau ziSya siddhipada ko pAveMge-'jAva aMtaM karihiMti ' yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kareMge? 'taeNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amhehiM maNasA puDhe ' isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki hamAre mana ke dvArA pUche gaye haiM 'amhe ' hama donoM ke prati 'maNasA ceva ' antaH karaNa se hI imaM ethAruvaM vAgaraNa vAgare i' isa prakAra se yaha uttara diyA 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama aMtevAsisayAI jAva ataM karehiti' he devAnupriyo ! mere sAta ziSya siddha hoMge, buddha hoMge, mukta hoMgesakala "vadittA nama sittA" ag] nabha2412 4rIne "maNasA ceva" ma bhnthii| " imAi eyArUvAI vAgaraNAi pucchAmo " zrama bhagavAna mahAvA22 mA prabhArI prazna puuchye| Dato-" kaiNa bhate ! devANupiyANa atevAsisayAI sijjhihiti jAva aMta karihiMti " " 3 mata ! 25 pAnupriyatA sA se zi siddhapada pAmaze ane samasta duHkhone nAza karaze ?" ___"taeNa samaNe bhagavauM mahAbIre amhe hi maNasApuDhe" sabhA dvArA mnthii| bhane te prazno pUcyA tA tevA zrama mAvAna mahAvIre " amhe maNasA ceva" samana bhanathI / " imaM eya rUvAgaraNa vAgarei" ! pramANe vAma bhAya.. " eva khalu devANupiyA ! mama satta atevAsisayAI jAva aMta kare hiti" OM devAnupriya! bhaa|| 700 shissye| siddha tharI, muddha yarI, bhuta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 bhagavatI sUtre devau! evaM khalu mama sapta antevAsizatAni yAvat - antaM kariSyanti / ' taraNaM amhe samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM magasA cetra puTTheNaM ' tataH khalu AvAM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa manasaiva pRSTena satA ca ' maNasA caiva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samaNA' manasaiva idam etadrUpam uparyuktasvarUpaM vyAkaraNam uttaravAkyaM vyAkRtau prApnuvantau santau ' samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra baMdAmo, nama'sAmo ' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra vandA, namasyAtra: ' vaMdittA namasittA, jAtra- pajjuvAsAmo ttika' vanditvA namasthitvA yAvat paryupAstra iti kRtvA ityevaMprakAreNa uktvA 'bhagava' goyamaM baMdaMti, narmasaMti, ' bhagavantaM gautam indrabhUtim vandete, namasyataH, 'vaMdittA, jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA' banditvA, namasyitvA yAmeva dizam Azritya prAdurbhUtau tAmeva dizaM pratigatau pratinivRttau / / 05 / , " karmoMkA nAza kareMge / 'taraNaM amhe ' isake pazcAt hama donoM ne 'maNasA ceva puDheNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ' mana dvArA pUche gaye zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se maNasA ceva imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgariyA samANA unake manadvArA pradatta isa prakAra ke uttara prAptakara samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko 'vaMdAmo namasAmo' bandanAkI unheM namaskAra kiyA ' vaMdittA namasittA ' vaMdanA namaskAra karake 'jAva pajju sAmo' yAvat unakI paryupAsanA-sevAkI / isa prakAra kahakara una donoMne 'bhagava' gAyamaM ' bhagavAn gautama ko vadaMti namasaMti ' vaMdanA kI aura namaskara kiyA ! phira ve vaMdittA namaMsittA' punaH vaMdanA namaskAra kara jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA ' jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA kI ora cale gaye || sU0 5 // thaze ane samasta karmIne sapUrNa kSaya karIne mekSadhAmanuM anata sukha bhegAze. "taraNa' amheM maNasA ceva puTThegaM maNasA cetra ima eyArUvaM vAgaraNa' vAgariyA samANA A rIte amArA dvArA manathI ja pUchAyelA ane bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA manazrI sAyavAmAM AvelA uttara sAMbhaNIne, " samaNa bhagava' mahAvIra " sabhe zramazu lagavAna mahAvIrane "vaMdAmo namasAmo " hArI ane namassAra harSA "va dittA jAva pajjutrAsAmo" vahA namaskAra purIne same temanI sevAlasti churI." ramA pramANe uDIne te bhanne hevAye "bhagava goyama vadaMti namasaMti" bhagavAna gautamane vaha purI bhane namaskAra . "vadittA namaH sittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA " vaDA namaskAra ne, dizAbhAMthI yAnyA detA te hizAmAM pAchA thAyA gayA. // sU. 5 // d zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - -- - -- - prameSacandrikA TIkA 205 u0 4 sU06 no sayatasvarUpanirUpaNam 263 no saMyatadevavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam-' bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame samarNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdai, namasai, jAva-evaM vayAsI-devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA tti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaThe, abbhakkhANameyaM devANaM / devANaM bhaMte ! asaMjayA ti vattavvaM siyA ? No iNahe samaTe, niThuravayaNameyaM / devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA'saMjayA ti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! no iNaTe samajhe, asabbhUyameyaM devANaM, se ki khAI NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavvaM siyA? goyamA! devANaM nosaMjayA i vattavvaMsiyA // 6 // chAyA-bhadanta ! iti bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate. namasyati yAvat-evam-avAdIt-devAH khalu bhadanta ! saMyatA iti vaktavyaM syAt? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samartha abhyAkhyAnam etata. devAnAm / devAH khalu bhadanta ! no saMyata vaktavyatA'bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM ityaadi| sUtrArtha- (bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMda namaMsaha) he bhadanta ! isa prakAra se saMbodhita karake bhagavAn gautamane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI-unheM namaskAra kiyA ! ( jAva evaM ) yAvat phira unase isa prakAra se pUchA-( devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayAtti vattavyaM siyA ?) he bhadanta ! deva saMyata hote haiM kyA isa prakAra se kahAjA sakatA hai ? (goyamA ! No iNaThe samaDhe) he gautama yaha ne saMyata vaktavyatA- " bhaMte ! tti bhagava" ityAdisUtrA--(bhaMte ! tti bhagava goyame samaNa bhagava mahAvIra va dai namasai) mahanta !" se samAdhana zana mazavAna gautama zrama mAvAne mahA. vIrane 19 // 42rI ana nama2442 4aa. ( jAva evaM vayAsI) tyA2 mA tebhare tamana mA pramANe 57yu-(devANa mate ! saMjayA tti vattavya siyA ?) mahanta ? hai| sayata jAya che sema hI zAya 531 (goyamA No iNa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 bhagavatIsne asaMyatAH iti vaktavyaM syAt? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, niSThuravacanametat / devAH khalu bhadanta ! saMyatA'saM yatA iti vaktavyaM syAt ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH, samarthaH asad bhUtametad devAnAm, tat kiMpunaH khalu bhadanta ! devA iti vaktavyaM syAt ? gautama ! devA nosaMyatA iti vaktavyaM syAt / / sU0 6 // TIkA-devAdhikArAt teSAM vizeSavaktavyatAmAha-bhaMte ! tti' ityaadi| 'bhaMte ! ti bhagavaM goyame zramaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, jAva-evaMvayAsI-' artha samartha nahIM hai| (abhakkhANameyaM devANaM ) devoM ko saMyata kahanA yaha unake Upara eka prakAra se AkSepa kA Aropa jaisA hai / ( devANaM bhaMte ! asaMjayA ti battavya siyA) he bhadanta ! deva asaMyata hai kyA isa prakAra se kahA jA sakatA hai ? (goyamA ! No iNa samaDhe ) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (niThuravayaNameyaM ) kyoM ki deva asaMyata hai aisA vacana niSThura vacana hai arthAt kaThora vacana hai / 'devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayAsaMjayA tti vattavyaM siyA ? 'he bhadanta ! deva saMyatA saMyata hote haiN| kyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ? ( goyamA ! No iNaSTe samaDhe- asanbhUyameyaM devANaM ) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| hai| kAraNe yaha asadbhUta vacana hai / ( se kiM khAI gaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavya siyA!) to phira he bhadanta / devoM meM kisa zabda se vyavahAra honA cAhiye ? (goyamA ! devANaM no saMjayA i vattavya siyA) he gautama ! deva 'no saMyata ' isa zabda se vyavahAra ke yogya haiN| samaTe) gautama ! me pramANe 4ii zaya nahI (abbhakkhANameya devANa) devane saMyata kahevA e te temanA para eka prakArane AkSepa karyo kahevAya. (devANa' bhaMte ! asaMjayA tti vattavva siyA ! ) mahanta ! he! asayata DAya cha, sama 4DI 4Aya ma3 1 (goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDhe) 3 gItama! ma uData paNa yogya nathI ( niThuravayaNa meya) vA2 asayata 34 // satA me prAnu ni 2 1yana gAya, ( devANa bhaMte ! saMjayA saMjayA ti vattavva siyA ?) B mahanta ! heve sayatAsayata DAya cha, sama 4ii zAya 52.? ( goyamA ! No iNaDe samaDe) gautama ! ma ta 555 yogya nathI, ( asambhUyameya devANa) 1295 hevAne mATe te asatya 46panA galAya. (se kiM khAI Na bhaMte ! devA itivattavyaM siyA?) te mahanta vona bhATa jyA vishessyn| prayAga 42 / nase? (goyamA! devANa no saMjayA i battavya siyA) ra gautama ! hevAne nAsayata' / naya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za05 u04 sU06 nosaMyatasvarUpanirUpaNam 265 he bhadanta ! iti Amantrya bhagavAna gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavanta mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, yAvat-evam vakSyamANaprakArega AdIt-'devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayAti vattavyaM siyA ? ' he bhadanta ! devAH khalu 'saMyatAH' iti vaktavyaM syAt ? saMyata zabdena devA vyapadeSTuM zakyante kim ? iti praznAzayaH, bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA ! jo iNaDhe samaDhe, abbhakkhANameyaM devANaM ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitatsa ___TIkArtha--devoM kA adhikAra hone se sUtrakAra unakI vizeSavaktavyatA kA nirUpaNa isa maMtra dvArA kara rahe haiM-isameM 'bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame bhadanta ! isa prakAra se prabhu ko saMbodhita karake bhagavAn gautama (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai ) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA karate haiM aura 'namasai' unheM paMcAMga namana pUrvaka namaskAra karate haiN| 'jAva evaM vayAsI' phira ve yAvat isa prakAra se prabhu se pUchate haiN| 'devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA i vattava siyA' he bhadanta ! devoM ko saMyata zabda dvArA saMbodhita kiyA jA sakatA hai kyA ? arthAt deva saMyata' haiN| aisA kahA jA sakatA hai kyA ? isake uttarameM prabhu gautamase kahatA haiM ki- 'goyamA ! he gautama ! 'No iNa?' yaha bAta unameM saMbhavatI nahIM hai- saMyama pAlana karane vAle ko hI saMyata zabda se kahA jAtA hai deva saMyama kA ArAdhana nahIM kara sakate haiM kyoM ki unameM caturtha guNa sthAna se Age bar3hane kI yogyatA nahIM hotI hai / ' abbhakkhANameyaM' devoM meM saMyata zabda kA prayoga karanA-arthAt aisA kahanA ki deva TIkAI_devane adhikAra cAlatuM hovAthI, sUtrakAra A sUtramAM devanuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karavA mATe nIcenA praznottaro prakaTa kare che - "bhaMte ! tti bhagava goyame" mahanta !" me bhAna samAdhAna uzana sagavAna gautama" "samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vadai namasai" zramAya magavAna mahAvIrane / 42 cha bhane pAMya maga namAvIna zAma 42 cha. " jAva evaM vayAsI" tyA2 mA teso bhaDAvI2 prabhune nIya prabhA prabho pUche cha prazna-"devANa bho ! saMjayAi vattavva siyA 1" mahanta ! he| saMyata hoya che, ema kahI zakAya kharUM ? utta2 " goyamA !" 3 gautama ! "NA iNaDhe sama" vomA mA vAta saMbhavI zakatI nathI. saMyamanuM pAlana karanArane ja saMyata kahevAya che. de saMyamanuM pAlana karI zakatA nathI. kAraNa ke cethA guNasthAnathI AgaLa 15vAnI yogyatA 1 temanAmA DAtI nathI. (abbhakkhANameyaM) hevAne sayata zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 bhagavatIsUtre " , manati, abhyAkhyAnam etat AkSepavacanametat devAnAM saMyatazabdena vyavaharaNa masatyAropaNamityarthaH / punagautamaH pRcchati' devANaM bhaMte ! asaMjayA ti vaktavyaM siyA ? ' he bhadanta ! devAH khalu asaMyatAH iti vaktavyaM syAt ? asaMyata zabdena devAnAM vyapadezo bhavitumarhati kim bhagavAn Aha-' goyamA ! No iNaTThe sama niravayaNameyaM ' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitatvatkathanaM yogyam, niSThura vacanametat devAnAm asaMyatapadena vyavaharaNam atyanta kaThoravacana tathA nocita mityarthaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA'saMjayA ti vattav siyA ? ' he bhadanta / devAH khalu saMyatAsaMyata iti vaktavyaM syAt ! saMyatA'saMyata zabdena devAnAM vyapadezo bhavitumaIti kim ? " 9 saMpata hote haiM- yaha una para asatyakA AropaNa karanA hai / gautama pramu se punaH pUchate haiM ki 'bhaMte ! devArNa asaMjayA ti vaktavvaM siyA' he bhadaMta ! deva jaba saMyata nahIM hote haiM to ve asaMyata hote haiM aisA kaha sakate haiM kyA ! kyoM ki jaba unameM caturtha guNa sthAna taka rahane kI yAgyatA hai to yaha sthAna asaMyata kA hai kyoM ki asaMyata avasthA yahIM taka rahatI hai / isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ' No iNaDe sama' he gautama 'niDura vayaNameyaM ' yaha niSThura vacana - kaThora vacana hai ataH deva asaMyata hote haiM aisA kahanA atyanta kaThora vacana se bharA huA hone ke kAraNa ucita nahIM hai / ' devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA saMjayA tti vaktavvaM siyA ' he bhadanta ! jaya devasaMyata nahIM asaMyata nahIM to kyA ve saMyatAsaMyatarUpa milI huI avasthAvAle kahe jA sakate haiM ? isake kahevA e te temanAmAM je guNanuM astitva nathI, te guNunuM ArepaNu karavA jevuM che. prazna- ( bhaMte ! devANaM asaMjayA tti vattavvaM siyA ) he lahanta ! le hevone sayata kahI zakAtA na heAya, teA zuM temane asayata kahI zakAya kharA ? ( devAmAM ceAthA guNasthAna sudhI rahevAnI ceAgyatA hoya che. ane te guNasthAna sudhI ja asayatA vasthA rahe che tethI gautama svAmI A prakAranA prazna kare che) uttara- ( goyamA ! NoiNaTThe samadaThe ) he gautama! hevAne asaMyata yA aDI zAya nahIM (niT Thura vayaNameyaM) devA asaMyata hoya che, zobha te paNa ceAgya nathI kAraNa ke e prakAranA niSThura ( kaThora ) vacanane prayAga ravAne mATe karavA te ucita na gaNAya. "he mahanta ! prazna-- ( devANaM bhaMte ! saMjayA saMjayA tti vattavvaMsiyA ? ) devAne sayatA sayata (sayata ane asayata e mannenA mizraNavALA )kahI zakAya kharAM? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TokA za0 5 u04 sU0 6 no saMyatasvarUpanirUpaNam 267 bhagavAnAha-' no iNaDhe samaDhe, asabbhUyameyaM devANaM ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitadapi samIcInam , devAnAM kRte asad bhUtametat, asatkalpanamivaitat saMyatA'saMyatapadenAbhidhAnam sarvathA nocitam / ante gautamaH pRcchati--' se kiM khAI NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavvaM siyA ? ' tat-atha he bhadanta ! kimzabdena 'khAI' iti punaH khalu devAH iti vaktavyaM syAt ? kena zabdena tarhi devA vyavahartavyAH ? ityarthaH, bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA! devANaM no saMjayA ti vattavyaM siyA' uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki jo iNaDhe samaDhe' he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt- saMyatAsaMyata pada se devoMko kahanA sarvathA ucita nahIM hai kyoM ki 'asanbhUyameyaM devANaM ' aisA kathana asadbhUta kalpanA jaisA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saMyatAsaMyata zabda paMcama guNasthAna vartI zrAvako meM vyavahRta hotA hai aura devoM meM yaha guNasthAna hotA nahIM hai / ataH isa prakAra ke zabda se vahAM para vyavahAra karanA bilakula asatkalpanA jaisA hI hai / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-'sekiM khAi NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavaM siyA? goyamA ! devANaMno saMjayA i vattavya siyA' he bhadanta ! to phira devoM meM kisa zabda se vyavahAra honA cAhiye- arthAt deva saMyata nahIM, asaMyata nahIM, aura saMyatAsaMyata bhI nahIM to inameM "ye saMyata nahIM haiM " isa bAta ko kahanevAlA kaunasA aura zabda hai ? to isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ' goyamA' he gautama ! devANaM no saMjayA ivattavya siyA' devoMmeM " devasaMyata nahIM hote haiM " isa bAta ko prakaTa uttara-(goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaThe ) hevAne sayatA sayata 4aa , se bAta 51 52 / 12 nathI, (asambhUyameyaM devANaM) 1295 hai ye 4thana to asaMbhavita kalpanA karavA jevuM gaNAya (pAMcamAM guNasthAne pahoMcelA zrAvakane ja saMyatA- saMyata kahI zakAya che-devomAM to cothA guNasthAnathI AgaLa javAnI yogyatA nathI tene A prakAranA zabda prayogane asatya kalAnA vo hyo che) prazna--(se ki khAi NaM bhaMte ! devA iti vattavva siyA ? ) 3 mahanta ! je devone saMyata kahI zakAya nahIM, asaMyata kahI zakAya nahIM, saMyatA saMyata kahI zakAya nahIM, te temane kevA kahI zakAya ? (devo saMyata hotA nathI," evuM prakaTa karavAne mATe bIjA kyA zabda prayoga karI zakAya ?) utta2-" goyamA ! " 3 gautama ( devANaM no saMjayA iti vaktavya siyA?) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 bhagavatIsUtre he gautama! devAH khalu nosaMyatA iti vaktavyaM syAt, 'nosaMyatAH' iti zabdena devA vyavahartavyA iti bhAvaH, yadyapi asaMyata-nosaMyatazabdayoH samAnArthakatayA asaMyatazabdApekSayA nosaMyatazabdena vyavaharaNe na kimapi vaisiSTayaM pratibhAti tathApi 'mRtaH' iti zabdApekSayA paralokaM gataH ? iti zabdavadasyAniSThuratvAt / / sU06 // devasyArdhamAgadhIbhASAvaktavyatAmAhamUlam-" devA NaM bhaMte! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti, kayarA vA bhAsA bhAsijamANI visijamANI visissai ? goyamA ! devA NaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti, sAvi yaNaM addhamAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissai // sU0 7 // chAyA-devAH khalu bhadanta ! katarayA bhASayA bhASante, katarA vA bhASA karane ke " no saMyata" yaha zabda hai / yadyapi vicAra kiyA jAve to no sayata aura asaMyata ye donoM zabda samAnArthaka haiM ataH asaMyata zabdakI apekSA 'no saMyata 'zabda dvArA devoM meM saMyata avasthA prakaTa karane meM kucha vaiziSyaya pratIta nahIM hotA hai, phira bhI mRta zabda kI apekSA jaise para loka gata zabda meM komalatA hai-niSThuratA nahIM hai- kaThoratA kA abhAva hai- usI prakAra se asaMyata zabdakI apekSA no saMyata ' zabda meM komalatA hai kaThoratA nahIM hai / sU0 6 // devakI ardhamAgadhI bhASA kI vaktavyatA-- 'devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ' ityAdi sUtrArtha-(devA NaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsae bhAsaMti ) he bhadanta ! de saMyata hotA nathI, e vAtane darzAvavA mATe "ne saMyata" zabdane prayoga 42va naye. "no saMyata" bhane "asaMyata" 2 anne ho samAnAthI lAge che chatAM devane asaMyatane badale no saMyata kahevAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-jema "mRta' zabdane badale "paraleka gata" zabdamAM kamaLatA jaNAya che kaTheratA jaNAtI nathI. e ja pramANe asaMyatane badale ne saMyatane prayoga 42pAthI bhAta zAyacha. ' masayata ' ma Tharata pAya cha / sU.6 / devenI bhASAnuM varNana " devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ? " tyAhi. sUtrAtha-(devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ? ) 3 mahanta ! 43 / zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 sU0 7 devabhASAnirUpaNam 269 bhASyamANA viziSyate ? gautama ! devAH khalu ardhamAgadhyA bhASayA bhASante, sApi ca ardhamAgadhI bhASA bhASyamANA viziSyate / / mU0 6 // TIkA-devAdhikArAt tadbhASAvaktavyatAmAha-'devANaM bhaMte' ! ityaadi| 'devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! devAH khalu katarayA kiMnAmikayA bhASayA bhASante ? ' kayarA vA bhApA bhAsijjamANI visissai ? ' katarA vA kinAmikA vA bhASA bhASyamANA lokai yahiyamANA viziSyate ? viziSTA gaNyate ? / bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! devANaM addhamAgahAe deva kisa bhASA meM bolate haiM ? ( kayarAvA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI vi sissai) athavA deva loka meM jisa bhASA kA prayoga haiM usa bhASA meM kaunasI bhASA viziSTarUpa se mAnI jAtI hai ? ( devANaM addhamAgahAe bhasAe bhAsaMti, sA vi yaNaM addhamAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visi. ssaha ) he gautama ! deva arddhamAgadhI bhASA bolate haiM aura bolI jAtI bhASAo meM yahI ardhamAgadhI bhASA viziSTha mAnI jAtI hai| TIkArtha--deva kA adhikAra hone se unakI bhASA saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana isa sUtradvArA sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM- isa meM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki (devANaM bhaMte! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti) he bhadanta deva kisa nAmakI bhASA se bolate haiM ? tathA-'kayarAvA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissai ? ' kaunasI bhASA, lokoM ke dvArA bAlane ke kAma meM Ane vAlI bhASAoM meMse viziSTa mAnI gaI hai ? isake uttara meM bhagavAna gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! devANaM addha4thI bhASA mA che ? ( kayarA vA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissai) athavA deva lekamAM je bhASAo belAya che, te bhASAomAMthI kaI bhASAne vadhAre mahatvanI zAyacha ? (devANaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti, sA vi ya NaM addha mAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissai) gItama! vo sAdhI bhASAmAle cha, mana tyA je bhASAo bolAya che temAM ardhamAgadhI ja vizeSa mahattvanI gaNAya che. TekAIdevane adhikAra cAlatuM hovAthI, sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA devanI bhASAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che / (devANaM bhaMte ! kayarAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti ?) mahanta ! heve| mApA mAle cha! sane ( kayarA vA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissai 1) 25 ( athavA tamanA bArA) bolAtI kaI bhASAne deve vizeSa mahattavanI mAne che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 bhagavatIstra bhAsAe bhAsaMti ' he gautama! devAH khalu ardhamAgadhyA bhASayA bhASante, tathA ca"prAkRta-saMskRta-mAgadha-pizAca-bhASA ca zaurasenI ca, SaSTho'tra bhUribhedo dezavizeSAdapabhraMzaH" // 1 // iti pavidhAsu bhASAsu madhye kizcit-mAgadhabhASA lakSaNaM, kizcit prAkRtAdibhASAlakSaNaM yasyAmasti sA ardhamAgadho kathyate, mAgadhyA ardham ardhamAgadhI iti vyutpatteH atha ca tatra bhASyamANAsu bhASAmu madhye 'sA viyaNaM addhamAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissai ' sA'pi ca upayuktA ardhamAgadhI bhASA bhASyamANA devaiH vyavahiyamANA viziSyate, viziSTatayA vyapadizyate bhagavadbhAvagarbhitatvAt // sU0 7 // mAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti) deva arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM bolate haiN| bhASA 'prAkRta, saMskRta, saurasenI mAgadhI, paizAcI aura apabhraMza ke bheda se 6 prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai| chaThavIMjo apabhraMza bhASA hai vaha dezabheda ke kAraNa aneka bheda vAlI hai| ina chaha prakAra kI bhASAoM meM jisa bhASA meM kucha mAgadhI bhASA kA aura kucha prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kA saMmizraNa hotA hai vaha arddhamAgadhI bhASA hai / AdhImAgadhI kA nAma ardhamAgadhI hai| aisI vyutpatti ardhamAgadhI zabdakI jAnanI cAhiye / (sA vi ya NaM addhamAgahA bhasA bhAsijamANI visissai ) yaha arddhamAgadhI bhASA janoM dvArA vyavahAra pathameM avatarita hotI huha viziSTa rUpa se mAnI gaI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai isI bhASA meM bhagavAna ne apane bhAvoM ko prakaTa kiyA hai- ataH yaha bhASA unake bhAvoM se garbhita hone ke kAraNa viziSTa kahI gaI hai / / sU0 7 // gautamanA praznanA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-goyamA! "he. gItama! ( devANaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti) / sAmAgadhI bhASA mAse cha bhASAnA cha bheda nIce pramANe che-prAkRta, saMskRta, saurasenI mAgadhI, paizAcI, ane apabhraMza. temAM chaThThI abhraMza bhASAnA deza bheda anusAra aneka bheda paDe che. A cha prakAranI bhASAomAMnI je bhASAmAM mAgadhI ane prAkRta bhASAnuM saMmizraNa thayeluM che, e bhASAne ardhamAgadhI bhASA kahe che. "ardhamAgadhI" nI vyutpatti A pramANe thAya che-ardha+mAgaghI=ardhamAgI (sA vi ya NaM addhamAgahA bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissaha) ma mAgathI bhASAne ja loko dvArA vadhAre upayoga thato hoya che, tethI tene devalokamAM viziSTa mAnavAmAM Ave che. ardhamAgadha bhASAmAMja bhagavAne pitAnA hadaya bhAvone prakaTa karelA che e bhASAmAM ja upadeza Ape che. tethI viziSTha lApAtuM maha manyu cha // sU 7 / / zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PL prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 7 kevalochamasthanirUpaNam 21 kevli-chmsthvishessvktvytaa| mUlam kevalI gaM bhaMte ! aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ? haMtA, goyamA! jANai pAsai, jahA NaM bhaMte -- kevalI aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai, tahA NaM chaumatthe'vi aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ? goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDe, socA jANai pAsai, pamANato vA |se kiMtaM socANaM? kevalissa vA, kevali sAvayassa vA, kevali sAviyAe vA, kevali uvAsagassa vA kevali uvAsiyAe vA tappakkhiyassa vA, tappakkhiyasAvagassa vA, tappakkhiyasAviyAe vA, tappakkhiya uvAsagassa vA, tapakkhiyauvAsiyAe vA se taM soccA // sU0 8 // chAyA-kevalI khalu bhadanta ! antakaraM vA, antimazarIrakaM vA, jAnAti, pazyati ? inta, gautama ! jAnAti, pazyati / yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI antakaraM kevali-chamastha vizeSa vaktavyatA 'kevalI NaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--( kevalI bhaMte ! aMtakaraM aMtima sarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn antakara ko athavA antima zarIra vAle ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM kyA ? ( haMtA goyamA ! jANai pAsai) hAM gautama ! kevalI bhagavAn antakara ko evaM antima zarIradhArI ko palI mana chaAsthanI vizeSa patavyatA-- " kevalI je bhaMte ! " tyAhi. (kevalINaM bhate! aMtakara aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta! kevalI bhagavAna atakarane athavA antima zarIravALA (yama zarI1) ne zuta cha bhane cha bha21 ! (haMtA goyamA ! jANai pAsai) gautama ! sI lagavAna saramazarIrI apane jANe che ane dekhe che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 bhagavatIsUtre vA, antimazarIrakaM vA jAnAti pazyati, tathA chadmastho'pi antakaraM vA, antima zarIrakaM vA jAnAti, pazyati ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, zrutvA jAnAti, pazyati, pramANato daa| atha kiM tat zrutvA ? zrutvA kevalino vA, kevalizrAva kasya vA, kevalizrAvikAyAH vA, kevalyupAsakasya bA, kevalyupAsikAyAH vA, tatpAkSikasya vA, tatpAkSikazrAvakasya vA, tatpAkSikazrAvikAyAH bA, tatpAkSikopAsakasya vA, tatpAkSikopAsikAyAH vA, tadetat zrutvA / / sU. 8 // jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI aMtakaraM vA aMtima marIriyaMvA jANai, pAsaha tahANaM chaumatthe vi aMtakaraM vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se kevalI bhagavAn antakara ko evaM antima zarIra vAle ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM to kyA isI taraha se chamasyajJAnI manuSya bhI antakara aura antima zarIra vAle ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai kyA ? (goyamA ! No iNa he samaDhe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (moccA jANai pAsaha pamANatovA) para hAM, chamastha manuSya suna karake athavA pramANa se anta karako evaM antima zarIra vAle ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai / (se kiM taM soccA) he bhadanta ! sunakarake chadmastha antakara ko evaM antima zarIra vAle ko jAnatA hai-isakAabhiprAya kyA hai ? 'soccA NaM kevalissa vA, kevali sAvayassa vA kevalI sAviyAe vA, kevalI uvAgassa vA, kevali uvAsiyAe vA, tappakkhiyassa vA, tappakkhiyasAvagamsa vA, tappakkhiyasAviyAe vA, tappakkhiya uvAsagarasa vA, tappakkhiya uvAsiyAevA se taM ( jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI atakaraM vA timarIriyaM vA jANai esai, tahANa cha umatthe vi aMtakara vA AMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! jevI rIte kevalI bhagavAna akhtara athavA caramazarIradhArIne jANa-dekhI zake che. evI ja rIte zuM chadmasthajJAnI manuSya aMtakara athavA aMtima zarIradhArIne jANI-dekhI zake che? ( goyamA ! No iNaThe samaThe ) gautama ! me sabhI zatu nathI (soccA jANai pAsai pamANato vA) 5 ta sAnajIna athavA prabhAga dvArA mata42 mathavA matimazarIravAjAne ta za che mana mI za cha- (se kiM moccA?) mahanta ! sAmajI chamastha mata42. matimazarIradhArIna jANI zake che. A kathanane bhAvArtha zuM che? (soccA NaM kevalisa vA, kevalisAvayassa vA, kevalisAviyAe vA, kevali uvAsagassa vA, kevali umAsiyAe vA, tappakkhiyassa vA, tapakkhiyasAvagassa vA, tappakkhiyasAviyAe vA, tappakkhiyauvAgasagassa vA, tappakkhi uvAsiyAe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU0 8 kevalIchavAsthanirUpaNam 273 TIkA-kevalinaH prastAvAt tadviSaye chadmastha viSaye ca kizcid vizeSa vaktavyatAmAha- kevalI gaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'kevalI gaM bhaMte ! aMtakaraM vA, aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai, pAsai ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kevalI kevalajJAnI khalu antakaraM sarvaduHkhAntakaraM vA, antimazarIrikaM caramazarIradhAriNaM vA socyA) suna karake chadmastha manuSya anta karako evaM antima zarIravAle ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki kevalI bhagavAna ke samIpa, kevalI ke zrAvaka ke samIpa, kevalI kI zrAvikA ke samIpa, kevalI ke upAsaka ( zrAvaka ) ke samIpa, kevalI kI upAsikA ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSa vAle ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSake zrAvaka ke samIpa kevalI ke pakSa kI zrAvikA ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSake upAsaka ke samIpa, kevalI ke pakSakI upAsikA ke samIpa antakara evaM antima zarIra vAle kA varNana suna karake unheM jAnatA hai (se taM soccA) isa prakAra se yaha suna karake jAnatA hai kA abhiprAya hai| TIkArtha- kevalI kA prakaraNa hone se kevalI ke viSaya meM aura chamasthamanuSya ke viSaya meM isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra kucha vizeSavaktavyatA prakaTa kara rahe haiM- isameM gautama prabhuse pUchate haiM ki 'kevalINaM bhaMte ! aMtakaraMcA, aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai ?' he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn vA, se ta soccA ) samagIna cha525 manuSya matarane mene matibhazarI2. vALAne jANa-dekhI zake che, e kathananuM tAtparya A pramANe che-kevalI bhagananI samIpe, kevalI bhagavAnanA zrAvakanI samIpe, kevalI bhagavAnanI zrAvikAnI samIpe, kevalInA upAsakanI samIpa, kevalInI upAsikAnI samIpa, kevalInA pakSavALAnI samIpa, kevaLIne pakSanA zrAvakanI samIpa, kevaLInA pakSanI zrAvi kAnI samIpa, kevalInA pakSanA upAsakanI samIpa, athavA kevalInA pakSanI upAsikAnI samIpa, aMtakara ane aMtima zarIravALAnuM varNana sAMbhaLIne te tena onell-hebhI zo cha-( se ta socco ) " sAmajAna on-heme che" tuM A pramANe tAtparya che-- TIkArtha-A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra cha9 manuSya karatAM kevalI bhagavAnamAM je viziSTatA rahelI che tenuM pratipAdana kare che gautama svAmI bhApI2 prabhune meve prazna pUche che hai ( kevalINaM bhaMte ! aMtakara vA, atimasarIriya vA jANai pAsai ?) 3 mahanta ! hI lagavAna zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 bhagavatI sUtre jIvaM jAnAti, kevalajJAnadvArA vetti, pazyati, kevaladarzanadvArA avalokayati kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, goyamA ! jANai, pAsaI' hanta, hegautama ! satyam jAnAti, pazyati, kevalI khalu kevalajJAnamAhAtmyAt sarvaduHkhAntakArakaM caramazarIriNaM ca samasta duHkhoM ke anta - vinAza karane vAle ko evaM caramazarIra dhArI ko kevala jJAna dvArA jAnatA hai kyA ? athavA kevala darzana dvArA unheM dekhatA hai kyA ? yadyapi siddhAnti kI mAnyatA ke anusAra kevalajJAnI bhagavAn tInaloka ke cara acara trikAlavartIpadArthoM ko unakI ananta paryAyoM ke sAtha 2 jAnate hai- phira bhI yahAM jo aisA prazna kiyA gayA hai vaha isa abhiprAya se kiyA gayA ki kitaneka anya siddhAntakAroMne eka to aisA koI jJAna mAnA nahIM hai aura mAnA bhI hai to aisA jJAna manuSya ke ho nahIM sakatA hai-aura ho sakatA hai to asImita nahIM hai kintu sImita hI hai - inhIM saba mAnyatAoMko haTAne ke liye gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai- isase yaha bAta pramANita ho jAtI hai ki aisA jJAna hai use manuSya prApta kara sakatA hai- tathA vaha sImita nahIM hai- isI bAta ko prabhu gautama se kaha rahe haiM ki- 'haMtA goyamA ! aMtakarane ( samasta duHkhAnA anta karanArane) ane caramazarIradhArIne ( chellA bhava karIne siddhapada pAmanAra jIvane-carama zarIradhArI kahe che ) zuM kevalajJAna dvArA jANe che? athavA zuM teo kevaLadarzIna dvArA tene Dhekhe che? siddhAMtanI mAnyatA anusAra kevaLajJAnI bhagavAna traNe leAkanA cara ane acara, samasta trikALavatI padArthAne temanI anaMta paryAyeA sahita jANe che. te A prakArano prazna zA mATe karavAmAM Avye haze ? A prakAranuM samAdhAna karatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-keTalAka anya siddhAnta kArA evu kAIM jJAna hAvAnI vAta ja mAnya karatA nathI. vaLI evu kAI jJAna hoya te paNa manuSyane e jJAnanI prApti thavAnI vAta teo mAnatA nathI, ane kadAca manuSyane te jJAnanI prApti thatI hAya tA paNa te jJAna parimita haiAvAnuM teo mAne che tenI aparimitatAno svIkAra karatA nathI, tA e badhI mAnyatAonuM khaMDana karavAnA hetuthI A prazna ahIM pUchyA che. A praznAttara dvArA e vAtanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che ke evu* jJAna astitva dharAve che, eTalu' ja nahIM paNa manuSya te jJAna prApta karI zake che ane te jJAna aparimita ( amaryAdita ) hAya che e ja vAtanuM mahAvIra prabhunA nIcenA nyAya dvArA pratipAdana urAyu che-" haMtA goyamA ! jANai pAsai " zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 sU08 valIchamasthanirUpaNam 275 jIvavizeSamavazyameva jAnAti pazyati ityAzayaH / gautamaH pRcchati-' jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI aMtakaraM vA, aMtima sarIriyaM vA, jANai, pAsai. chaumatthe vi aMtakaraM vA, aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai, pAsai ? ' yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI antakaraM vA, antimazarIrakaM vA, jAnAti, vazyati, tathA khalu chadmastho'pi antakaraM vA,sarvaduHkhAntakArakam , antimazarIrikaM vA, yasya yaccharIrAnantaraM zarIradhAraNena bhavati taM caramazarIradhAriNamityarthaH jAnAti, pazyati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! No iNaDhe jANai pAsai ' hA~ gautama ! kevalajJAna dvArA aura kevala darzana dvArA duHkhAnta kara ko evaM camara zarIra dhArI jIva vizeSa ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai| kyoM ki isa jJAna kA mAhAtmya hI aisA hai / aba gautama prabhu se isa bAta ko jAnanA cAhate haiM ki-'jahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI aMtakara vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai, tahA NaM cha umatthe vi aMtakara vA aMtimasarIriyaM vA jANai pAsai' he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se kevalajJAnI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzanake mAhAtmya se antakara ko tathA caramazarIradhArI jIva ko jAnatA aura dekhatA hai, usI prakAra se chadmasthajIva bhI antakara ko yA antimazarIradhArI jIva ko apane jJAna dvArA 11 ve guNasthAnavI jIva kI apekSA avadhi manaHparyayajJAna dvArA jAnatA dekhanA hai kyA ? jo jIva gRhIta zarIra ko chor3ane ke bAda phira aura dUsarA navIna zarIra dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai vaha carama zarIrIkahA gayA hai| isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se hA, gautama! kevaLajJAnI pitAnA kevaLa jJAna vaDe ane kevaLa darzana vaDe duHkhAntara ane carama zarIradhArI jIvane jANI zake che, ane dekhI zake che, kAraNa ke te prakAranA jJAnamAM e sAmarthya raheluM hoya che. ve gautabhasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune bhanne prazna 4re cha-" jahANaM bhate / kevalI aMtakara vA atimasarIriyaM jANai vA pAsaha" mahanta ! 2 zata kevaLajJAnI kevaLa jJAna ane kevaLa darzananA prabhAvathI antakara tathA carama zarIradhArI apane adel ? cha bhane hebhI za cha, " tahANa chaumatthe vi aMtakara vA atimasarIriya vA jANai pAsaha" mevI rItezu 7525 manuSya paNa pitAnA jJAna dvArA (11 mAM ane bAramAM guNasthAnavata jIvanI apekSAe avadhimanaH paryaya jJAna dvArA) aMtakara ane carama zarIradhArI jIvane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che? (je jIva potAnA cAlu bhavanA zarIrane cheDIne pharIthI navuM zarIra dhAraNa karatuM nathI, eTale ke mokSe jAya che, tene carama zarIrI kahe che.). zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 bhagavatI sUtre sama' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH bhavitumarhati kevalivat chadmastho manuSyaH na antakaraM vA, antimazarIrikaM vA jJAtuM draSTuM vA samarthoM bhavati, apitu kathaMcid jJAtuM draSTuM samarthA bhavatIti darzayannAha - 'soccA jANa, pAsai, pamANao vA zrutvA vA pramANato vA AgamAdipramANena vA, chadmastho'pi manuSyaH antakaraM, carama zarIriNaM vA jAnAti jJAtuM samartho bhavati, pazyati, draSTuM vA samartho bhavati / gautamaH ' zrutvA ' ityasyA''zayaM pRcchati' se kiM taM soccA ? ' atha kim tat zrutvA ? he bhadanta ! ' zrutvA ! ityasya ko'bhiprAyaH 1 iti bhagavAnAha - ' soccArNaM kevalissa vA' he gautama ! chadmasthaH kevalino jinasya antike 'ayaM bhavika: kahate haiM 'goyamA ! he gautama!' No iNaTThe samaGke ' yaha artha samartha nahIM hai- arthAt chadmastha jIva antakara jIva ko eva carama zarIrI jIva ko nahIM jAnatA hai / arthAt vaha sAkSAt rUpase spaSTa vizada rUpa se apane jJAna dvArA to ina jIvoM ko dekha nahIM sakatA hai parantu 'soccA jANai, pAsaha pamANaovA' suna karake athavA Agama Adi pramANa se vaha inheM jAna dekha sakane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / ' sunakara ke inheM jAna dekha sakatA hai' isa vAkya ke Azaya ko spaSTa jAnane ke abhi prAya se gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-' taM soccA' he bhadanta ! chadmastha suna karake inheM jAnatA dekhatA hai - isa kA kyA abhiprAya hai ? isake viSaya meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'soccA NaM kevalissa bA, chadmastha manuSya jina bhagavAn ke pAsa ( yaha bhavika aMtakara hogA ) ityAdi vacana sunakara aMtakara jIvako jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai / 'keva " bhaDAvIra prabhu gautamasvAbhIne yA pramANe zvAsa Aye che " goyamA ! No iTThe samaTThe " he gautama! se prabhAze janatuM nathI. chadmastha manuSya antakara ane carama zarIrI jIvane potAnA jJAna dvArA tA sAkSAt rUpe spaSTa vizadarUpe jANI zakatA nathI ane dekhI zakatA nathI. parantu " socvA jA~Nai pAsai pamANao vA " sAMlaNIne athavA Agama Adi pramAo vaDe te tene jANI zakavAne ane dekhI zakavAne sama khanI zake che kharA. " sAMbhaLIne tene jANI dekhI zake che " A kathananI vadhAre spaSTatA karAvavA mATe gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alune pUche che " se kiM taM socvA " he lahanta ! 66 stha sAMbhaLIne temane jANI dekhI zake che" e kathananuM tAtparya zuM che ? mahAvIra prabhu tenuM tAtparya samabhavatA uDe che " soccA Na kevalisa vA ) jIva aMtakara ane carama zarIrI che, " evuM kevalI bhagavAnane mukhe sAMbhaLIne chadmastha jIva matakara ane carama zarIrI jIne jANI dekhI zake che, 66 241 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 4 sU0 8 kevala usa sthanirUpaNam 27 antakaro bhaviSyati ' ityAdi vacanaM zrutvA jAnAti, vA ityarthaH ' kevali sAvayas vA ' kevalitaH zrAvakasya vA tAdRzaM vacanaM zrutvA yohi jinasya ke lino vacanazravaNecchayA tatsamIpaM galA jinavacanAni zRgoti sa kevali zrAvaka ucyate sa khala jinapArzve vacanAntarANi zRNvan ' apamantakaro bhaviSyati' ityAdi jinavAkyamapi zRNoti, ataH tadvAkyazravagAcca zrAvako'pi tadjJAnavAn bhavati tasmAttasya tadvacanaM zrutvA chadmastho'pi tad jAnAtItyAzayaH evamagre'pi svaya mahanIyam / " kevali sAvisAe vA ' kevalinaH zrAvikAyAH vA sakAzAt ' kevali uvAsagassa vA' kevalinaH upAsakasya vA sakAzAt yo hi zravaNAkAMkSI bhUtvA kevalaM lisAvayassa vA ) athavA kevaloke zrAvaka ke vacana ko sunakara chadmastha antakara jIva ko yA carama zarIrI jIva ko jAna letA hai aura dekha letA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo jIva chadmastha hotA hai vaha kevalI bhagavAn ke vacana sunane kI icchA se unake pAsa meM jAkara unake vacanoM ko sunatA hai- ataH aisA vaha chadmastha jIva kevalI kA zrAvaka kahA gayA hai ! vaha jinendra bhagavAn ke samIpa vacanAntaro ko sunatA huA 'yaha jIva aMtakara hogA' ityAdi jinavAkyako bhI sunatA hai / isa vAkyake sunane se vaha zrAvaka bhI aMtakara ko jAnane vAlA bana jAtA hai | aura usake usa vacana ko sunakara chadmasthapANI bhI antakara ko jAna letA hai / isI taraha se Age bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / 6 kevala sAviyAe vA ' kevalI bhagavAn kI zrAvikA, se 'kevalI uvAsagassavA' kevalI bhagavAn ke upAsaka se jo kevalI ke vacana " kevala sAvayassa vA " athavA ThevasI lagavAnanA zrAvakanAM vacano sAMbhaLIne, chadmastha manuSya antakara athavA carama zarIrI jIvane jANI-dekhI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-je jIva chadmastha hoya che, te kevalI bhagavAnanAM vacano zravaNu karavAne mATe temanI pAse jAya che ane temanI vANI sAMbhaLe che. tethI evA chadmastha jIvane kevalIno zrAvaka kahevAya che. te kevaLI bhagavAnanI vANInuM zravaNa karatAM amuka jIvane uddezIne bhagavAne kahelAM A prakAranAM vacano sAMbhaLe che- A jIva antaka ane carama zarIrI che. '' A prakAranAM vacano kevalI bhagavAne svamukhe sAMbhaLIne te zrAvaka pazu antakarane jANutA thAya che. evA zrAvakanA vacatone sAMsaLIne pazu chadmastha jIva antakarane jANI zake che. e ja pramANe AgaLa pazu samajI levuM, "kevala sAviyA vA " vajhI lagavAnanI zrAvidvAnAM vayano sAMsajIne " kevalI uvasagarasa vA " ThevajhI bhagavAnanA upAsanAM pacano sAMlajIne, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre bhagavantamupAste sa kevalyupAsaka ucyate ' kevaLa upAsiyAekA ' kevalinaH upAsikAyAH vA sakAzAt 'tapyakikhayassa vA' tatpAkSikasya vA, tasya kevalinaH pAkSikasya svayaM buddhasyetyarthaH, 'tappakkhiya sAvagassa vA ' tatpAkSikazrAvakasya vA svayaM buddhasya zrAvakasya sakAzAda vA ityarthaH ' tappakkhiyasAviyAe vA' tatpAkSika zrAvikAyAH vA svayaM buddhasya zrAvikAyAH sakAzAd vA, ' tappakkhiya uvAsagassa vA' tatpAkSikopAsakasya vA svayaMbuddhasya upAsaka sakAzAd vA, ' tappakkhiya uvAsiyAe vA tatpAkSikopAsikAyAH vA svayaMvuddhasya upAsikAsakAzAd vA, 'ayam antakaraH antimazarIrako vA vartate' iti vacanaM zrutvA chadmastho manuSyaH jAnAti, pazyati, ityeva 'setaM soccA' - "tadetat zrutvA' ityasyArthI bodhya iti bhAvaH atra 'lA' ityanena kevalinaH sAmAnyava vanamAtra jJAna mittatvena 278 , ko sunane kI icchA se rahita banakara bhI kevala unakI upAsanA meM tatpara rahatA hai - aise kevalI ke upAsaka se - ( kevali uvAsigAe vA ) athavA - kevalI kI upAsikA se athavA - ( tapakkhiya sAvagassa vA ) svayaM buddha ke zrAvaka se, (tapakkhiyasAviyAe ) svayaMbuddha kI zrAvikA se (tapakkhiyaupAsagassa vA) svayaMbuddha ke upasaka se, (tappakkhiyauvAsiyAe vA ) athavA svayaMbuddha kI upAsikA se " ayaM antakaro'ntimazarIrako vA " yaha aMtakara hai athavA antimazarIravAlA hai aisA vacana sunakara chadmastha manuSya aMtakara ko yA antimazarIravAle ko jAna letA hai aura dekha letA hai| isa taraha ( se taM soccA) yaha sunakara ke jAnatA hai isakA artha hai / " bhega *" kevalI vAsiyA vA " ThevalInI upAsinAM vayano sAMlajIne pazu chadmastha jIva antakarane jANI zake che. (je chatra kevalInAM vacano sAMbhaLavAne tatpara hAtA nathI, paNa temanI upAsanA karatA hAya che, evA jIvane kevalIno upAsa De che. ) " tabya viSayasAvagassa va tapakkhiya sAtriyAe vA prabhAe~] svaya MzuddhanA zrAvanA, svayaM yuddhanI zrAviAnA, " tapakkhiya upAsagarasa bA, tatparikhayauvAsiyAe vA svayaM buddhanA upAsakanA athavA svayaM buddhanI upAsikAnA vacanone sAMbhaLIne paNa chadmastha jIva antakara athavA carama zarIrI jIvane jANI-dekhI zake che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke uparokta badhAM jIvA e vAtane kevalI bhagavAna pAsethI jANe che. pachI temanA dvArA jo chAstha jIvane te vAta kahevAmAM Ave, te te jANI zake che ke amuka jIva atakara athavA tharama zarIradhArI che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 d Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameya vandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 4 sU0 1 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam grahItavyaM natu AgamarUpam, tasya khalu Agamasya vakSyamANapramANAntargatatvenaiva grahISyamANatayA mANasA' zrutvA' iti zabdena grahaNe asaMgatatvApatteH // sU0 8 // mUlam - " se kiM taM pamANe ? pamANe cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahApaJcakhe 1. aNumANe 2, ovamme 3, Agame 4, jahA aNuogadAre tahA NepavvaM pamANaM jAva teNa paraM no attAgame, No anaMtarAgame paraMparAgame " // sU0 9 // 279 chAyA - atha kiM tat pramANam ? pramANaM caturvidhaM prajJaptam, tadyathA pratyakSam ?, anumAnam 2, upamAnam 3, AgamaH 4, yathA anuyogadvAre tathA jJAtavyaM pramANam, yAvat-tena paraM no AtmAgamaH, no anantarAgamaH, paramparAgamaH / / sU09 // 66 yahAM para zrutvA " isa pada se jJAna kA nimitta hone ke ke kAraNa kevala kevalI bhagavAna kA sAmAnyavacana hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye Agama pramANarUpa unakA vacana grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| kyoM ki Age pramANa kA varNana kiyA jAvegA so Agama kA bhI usI meM varNana kahA jAvegA ataH 4 zrutvA ' pada se yahAM AgamarUpa vacana ke grahaNa mAnane meM asaMgatatA kI Apatti AvegI || sUtra 8 // 'se kiM taM pamANe !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( se kiM taM pamANe ) he bhadanta / pramANa patra kA kyA artha hai ? (pamANe cavvihe paNNatte ) he gautama! pramANa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (taMjA ) usake ve cAra prakAra ye haiM- (paccakkhe, aNu uparanA sUtramAM " soccA ( zruvA ) " pahathI vasI lagavAnanAM sAmAnya vacanane ja grahaNa karavuM-Agama pramANurUpa temanuM vacana grahaNa karavuM joie nahIM. kAraNa ke have pachInA prakaraNamAM pramANunuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avaze, AgamanuM varNana paNa temAM karAze. 'zrutvA' ( sAMbhaLIne ) padma dvArA Agama rUpa vacanane grahaNa karavAthI asaMgatatA UbhI thavAno sa`bhaya raheze. tethI ATalI sUcanA dhyAnamAM levI. ! sU. 8 // " se ki ta pamANe " ityAdi sUtrArtha - ( se ki ta pamANe ? ) he ahanta 'prabhA' pahano zo artha thAya che ? ( pamANe cauvvidde paNNace " he gautama! prabhANunA yAra amara che. ( taM jahA ) te yAra prahAro nIce pramANe che - ( paccakkhe, aNumANe, ovamme, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 bhagavatIsUtre TIkA-atha pramANapadArtha jijJAsamAno gautamaH pRcchati-'se kiMtaM pamANe ?' ityAdi / atha he bhadanta ! vim tat pramANam ? kaH khalu pramANapadArthaH ? iti praznAzayaH / bhagavAnAha- pamANe caubihe paNatte' ityAdi / he gautama ! pramANaM caturvidhaM prajJaptam, pramANasya catvAro bhedAH kathitAH tAn bhedAnAha-'taM jahApaccakkhe, aNumANe, ovamme, Agame' tadyathA-pratyakSam , anumAnam , aupamyam , Agamazca, tatra pramIyate sampUrNatayA vastu yathArtharUpeNa jJAyate aneneti pramANam 1 mANe, ovamme, Agame ) pratyakSa 1, anumAna 2, upamAna 3, aura Agama (jahA aNuogadAre tahA yavaM pamANaM, jAva-(teNa paraM no attAgame, no aNaMtarAgame, paraMparAgame) jisa prakAra se anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM pramANa ke saMbaMdha meM vivecana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI jAnanA caahiye| yAvat "tena paraM no AtmAgamaH, no anantarAgamaH, paraMparAgamaH" isa pATha tk| TIkArtha-pramANa padArtha ko jAnane kI icchApAle gautama svAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-(se kiM taM pamANe) ityAdi he bhadanta ! vaha pramANa kyA hai ? arthAt pramANa padArtha kyA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (pamANe cauvihe paNNatte) gautama ! pramANa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (taM jahA) pramANa ke ye cAra prakAra ye haiM-(taM paccakkhe, aNuH mANe, ovamme, agame ) pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama / jisake dvArA pUrNavastu yathArtharUpa se jAnI jAtI hai usakA nAma pramANa Agame ) (1) pratyakSa, (2) anumAna (3) 6pamAna mana (4) mAgama (jahA aNuogadAre tahA Nera dhvaM pamANaM, jAva-" teNa para no attAgame, no aNa tarAgame, (para pagagame ) manuyo vAma prabhA viSere pramANe viveyana 42pAmA mA0yu cha, me 8 pramANe mI paNa sama yu. " tena paraM no AtmAgamaH no anantarAgamaH, paraMparAgamaH'' te viveyanano 20 sUtra54 sudhAnI mA RAN viSayamAM grahaNa karavuM joIe TIkArtha-pramANa padano bhAvArtha samajavAnI icchAvALA gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prasuna sA pramANe prazna pUche cha-" se ki ta pamANe" mahanta ! prabhAe meTale zu1 tano vAma mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha "pamANe ghauvihe paNNatte' 3 gautama ! pramANa yA2 // 2 // 4i cha-" taM jahA" te yA2 re| ma pramANe cha-" ta paccakkhe, aNumANe, ovamme, Agame" pratyakSa. anumAna, upamAna ane Agama. jenA dvArA AkhI vastune yathArtha rIte jANI zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU0 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam 281 hai| tathA-jaya (pramitirvA pramANam ) aisA artha pramANa kA karate haiM-taba (jAnanA) pramANa hai aisA pramANa zabda kA artha ho jAtA hai| " pratyakSa " meM prati akSa aise do zabda haiM-prati kA artha pratigata-sa. hAre se aisA hai aura akSa zabda kA artha jIva hai-arthAt-jIva-AtmA kI sahAyatA se utpanna hone vAlA jJAna pratyakSa hai| aise pratyakSa (avadhijJAna, manaH paryayajJAna aura kevalajJAna ye tIna jJAna haiN| tathA-jaya akSa zabda kA artha indriya karate haiM-taba vahAM para indriyoM kI sahAyatA se jAyamAna jJAna pratyakSa hai aisA pratyakSa kA zabdArtha hotA hai| isase isa vivakSA meM sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kI siddhi TIkAkArane kI hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ina donoM vyutpattiyoM ke anusAra pratyakSa zabda vAcyArtha para jaya vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to yaha bAta sAmane AtI hai ki pratyakSa sakala aura vikala pratyakSa ke do bheda se prakAra kA ho jAtA hai-kevalajJAna jo jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke sarvathA prakSaya se utpama hotA hai vaha sakala-pAramArthika-pratyakSa hai| aura avadhijJAna evaM manaH paryayajJAna ye do dezapratyakSa-vikalapratyakSa haiN| kyoM ki ye jJAnAzaya che. tene pramANa 4 cha. 'mA' dhAtune 'pra' upasa , 4211 vibhaktine "a" pratyaya lagADavAthI pramANa zabda banyA che. have pratyakSa pramANane artha samajAvavAmAM Ave che - pratyakSa zabdanI vyutpatti A pramANe thAya che-prati + akSa = pratyakSa. pratyakSa eTale najaranI sAmenuM e sAmAnya artha thAya che. teno bIjo artha A pramANe che. prati eTale madadathI ane akSa eTale jIva (AtmA) eTale ke AtmAnI sahAyatAthI utpanna thanArA jJAnane pratyakSa jJAna kahe cha. meva pratyakSa jJAna cha-(1) avadhi jJAna,(2) mana:paryaya jJAna mana (3) kevaLa jJAna. tathA jyAre akSa" zabdano artha indriya karavAmAM Ave, tyAre IndriyanI sahAyathI utpanna thatA jJAnane pratyakSa jJAna kahe che. uparanI bane vyutpattione AdhAre je pratyakSa padanA vAcyArthIno vicAra 32vAmAM Ave to pratyakSatA me leha ya che. (1) sa48 pratyakSa mAne (2) vikala pratyakSa. kevaLajJAna ke je jJAnAvaraNIya karmanAM sarvathA kSayathI utpanna thAya che, te sakala-pAramArthika-pratyakSa che. kAraNa ke kevaLajJAnI AtmA traNe lekanA ane traNe kALanA dravyane tenI anaMta paryAye sahita jANe che. avadhijJAna ane mana:paryayajJAna vikala patyakSa (deza pratyakSa) hoya che, kAraNa ke te ane jJAna jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kSapazamathI utpanna thAya che bha 36 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIkhane karaNe anaT, pramiti pramANam, 2 bhAve anaTU, akSaM jIvam pratigatam akSANi indriyANi pratigataM vA pratyakSam 1 anu liGgadarzana-vyAptismaraNAdeH pazcAd mIyate jJAyate'neneti anumAnam , vyAptiviziSTa pakSadharmatAnizcayAtmaka parAmarza sajjanyAnumitirvA anumAnam , mahAnasAdau vahidhUmayobhUyaH sAhacaryadarzanena gRhItavyAptikasya puruSasya parvatAdau dhUmAdiliGgadarzanena ' vahivyApyo dhUma' ityAdirItyA vyAptismaraNena 'vahivyApyadhUmavAna ayaM parvataH' ityAdirItyA gharaNIya karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna hote haiN| tathA " indriyA nindriyaH nimitta dezataH sAMvyAvahArikaH" ke anusAra pAMca indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA se utpanna huA jJAna yadyapi saiddhAntika mAnyatA ke anusAra parokSa hai phira bhI ekadeza se padArtha ko spaSTa jAnane ke kAraNa vaha sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa hai| anumAna meM anu aura mAna aise do zabda haiM-anu kA artha hai pazcAt aura mAna kA artha hai jJAna kA honAtAtparya yaha hai ki jo jJAna sAdhyAvinAbhAvI liGga darzana evaM vyAptismaraNa Adi ke bAda hotA hai vaha anumAna hai / jaba anumAtA kisI sthalavizeSa meM avicchinnazAkhA vAle dhUma ko dekhatA hai to use zIghra hI " jahAM 2 dhUma hotA hai vahAM 2 agni hotI hai" ityAkAraka vyApti kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai aura phira vaha usa sAdhyAvinAbhAvI liGga se aisA jJAna utpanna kara letA hai ki " yahAM para dhUma hone se agni hai" basa-aisA jo jJAna usa anumAtA ko jo parokSa artha meM hotA hai usI tathA " indriyAnindriyanimitta: dezataH saMvyAvahArikaH" mA sUtra anusAra pAMca Indri ane mananI sahAyatAthI utpanna thayeluM jJAna je ke saiddhAtika mAnyatA pramANe pakSa che, te paNa aMzataH (eka dezathI) padArthane spaSTa jANI zakatuM hovAthI tene vikala pratyakSa kahyuM che. have anumAna pramANunA arthanI spaSTatA karavAmAM Ave che- ana + mAna = anumAna. anu eTale pAchaLathI ane mAna eTale jJAna thavuM. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke "je jJAna sAdhyanI sAthe otaprota thayelAM cihnonAM darzana temaja vyApti ( padArthane saMpUrNapaNe vicAra) nA smaraNa vagere thayA bAda thAya che, evA jJAnane anumAna kahe che. jyAre anumAna karanAra vyakti koI sthaLe avicchinna dhUmraserane dekhe che tyAre tarata ja tene A prakAranI vyaktinuM smaraNa thaI Ave che ke "jyAM dhumADo hoya tyAM agni hoya che. stra ane sAdhyanI sAthe otaprota thayelA te cihna dvArA tene evuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05304 sU0 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam 283 kA nAma anumAna hai| yahI bAta " vyApti viziSTa pakSadharmatA kA nizcayAtmaka jo parAmarza hai vaha anumAna hai" isa vAkya dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / adavA- isa parAmarza janya jo anumiti hotI hai vaha anumAna hai| TIkAkAra isI viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke nimitta kahate haiM kirasoIgara Adi meM bAra 2 agni aura dhUma ke sAhacarya saMbaMdha kA dekhane se una donoM kI vyApti ko grahaNa kara cukane vAle kisI puruSa ko parvatAdi pakSarUpa AdhAravizeSa meM dhUmAdiliGga ke darzana se " bahni vyApyo dhUmaH " vahni kA vyApya dhUma hai ityAdi rUpa se vyApti ke smaraNa dvArA jo aisA " vahni vyApya dhUmavAn ayaM parvataH " jJAna hotA hai ki yaha parvata vahni ke vyApya dhUma se yukta hai yahI anumAna jJAna hai / yaha jJAna vyAsi viziSTa evaM dhUma kI viziSTatA ko jAnane vAlA hai / isa taraha vyApti viziSTa pakSadharmatA kA nizcayAtmaka jo parAmarza hai vaha anumAna hai / athavA - isa prakAra ke parAmarza se jo " yaha parvata agni vAlA hai " aisI anumiti hotI hai vaha anumAna hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| jisake dvArA sAdRzya ko lekara padArtha kA grahaNa hotA hai vaha upamAna pramANa hai / yahAM para bhI karaNa artha meM anaT pratyaya huA hai / bhAna thAya che ke " ahIM dhumADA hAvAthI agni hovI ja joIe. " te anumAna karanArI vyaktine parAkSa arthamAM AvuM je jJAna thAya che, tenuM nAma ja anumAna che. eja vAta "sapUrNa paNe padAnA je nizcayAtmaka vicAra tene anumAna kahe che, " A vAkaya dvArA darzAvavAmAM Avela che. athavA A vicArajanya je anubhava hAya che tene anumAna kahe che- vivecaka A viSane vadhu spaSTa karavA mATe kahe che ke-raseADA AdimAM vAravAra agni ane mADAnuM sAhacarya dekhIne te bannenI vyAptine grahuNu karI zakanAra koi eka purUSa parvatAhi yahArtha35 AdhAra vizeSamAM ghumADAiyI cihnane lehane " vahina vyApyo dhUmaH " vahuninuM vyApya ( agni upara vyApya thatI vastu ) dhubhADo hoya che. me aThAre vyAptinuM smaraNa thatAM 4 bhetuM ne jJAna thAya che hai " vahniM vyApya dhUmavAn ayaM parvataH " " mA parvata agninA vyApya ghubhADAthI yukta che, " e ja anumAna jJAna che. eja jJAna vyAsi viziSTa ane dhUmanI viziSTatAne jANanArU che. A rIte padA'nA sa'pUrNapaNe nizcayAtmaka vicAra karanArU je jJAna tene ja anumAna kahe che. athavA A prakAranA vicArathI A parvata agnivALA che" evI je anubhUti thAya che, enuM nAma ja anumAna che. jenA dvArA sAdRzyane AdhAre padArthane grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che, tene upamAna pramANu kahe che. tene sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna paNa kahevAya che. athavA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre vyAptiviziSTadhUmavaiziSTayAvagAhiparvatAtmakapakSadharmatAjJAnaM parAmarzAtmaka manumAnam tajanyA 'parvato vahimAn' 'ityanumitirvA anumAnam , 'upamIyate sAdRzyena gRhayate paricchidyate aneneti upamAnam, karaNe anaT sAdRzyajJAnam, upamIyate vA anayeti upamA, upamaitra aupamyam , yathA kutazcidAraNyakapuruSAt-'gosadRzo gavayaH' iti zrutvA vanaM gataH san kazcitpuruSaH gosadRzaM piNDaM pazyati tatra gavayAtmake piNDe yad gosAdRzyadarzanaM tadevopamAnam tena ca gosAdRzyadarzanena atidezavAkyArtha ise sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna bhI kahA gayA hai / athavA-jisake dvArA padArtha upamita kiyA jAtA hai vaha upamA hai-yaha upamA hI aupamya hai / upamAna pramANa ke viSaya meM khulAsA artha isa prakAra hai-jaise AraNya puruSa-jaMgala meM rahane vAle bhIla-ke mukha se yaha pUchane para ki gavaya rojha kaisA hotA hai "gAya ke jaisA rojha hotA hai" aisA sunakara koI puruSa jaMgala meM gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane gAya ke jaisA piNDa dekhA-dekhakara use pahile sunA huA vAkya smaraNa AyA aura gAya jaise piNDa kA darzana huA-isa taraha darzana aura smaraNa kAraNaka jo use yaha bodha ho rahA hai ki " ayaM gavayapadavAcyaH" yahI padArtha gavayapadavAcya hai, vahI sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna yA upamAna pramANa hai| tAtparya yaha ki gavayAtmaka piNDa meM jo gosAdRzya darzana use ho rahA hai vaha upamAna hai athavA-isa gosAdRzya ke darzana hone para atideza vAkyArtha ke jenA dvArA padArthane upamita karavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma upamA che. te upamA ja aupacyuM che. have upamAna pramANunA viSayamAM vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che. eka mANase jaMgalamAM rahenAra bhIla jevI koI vyaktine pUchayuM ke " 2 Thevu DAya cha 1" 45 bhanyo " ||yn ra sAya che." have A pramANe sAMbhaLIne te purUSa jaMgalamAM gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe gAyanA jevuM jAnavara joyuM. tene jotAM ja teNe pahelAM sAMbhaLeluM A vAkya tene yAda AvyuM-"rojha gAya jevuM hoya che. tethI gAya jevA prANIne jotAM ja te samajI gayo ke A prANI ja rejha che. A sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna athavA upamAna pramANanuM eka suMdara dRSTAMta gaNI zakAya. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke rojhanA zarIramAM tene je gesadazya (gAyanA zarIra sAthe sarakhApaNuM) nuM darzana thAya che te upamAna che. athavA A gosAdazyanuM darzana thatAM atideza pAdhyAya nA 22 / "gavayo gavaya pada vAcyaH " mevIne tene 5miti thaI, tenuM janaka upamAna che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 285 prameyacandrikA TakA za05 u0 4 sU0 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam smaraNadvArA ' gavayo gavayapadavAcyaH' iti yA upamitirjanyate saitra vA upamAna mityAzayaH, 3 Agacchati gaNadharapAramparyeNa ityAgamaH zabdapramANam 4 // eSAM svarUpabhedamAha - pratyakSaM dvividham - indriya- noindriyabhedAt / indriya pratyakSa pazcavidham - zrotracakSurghANarasanasparzanabhedAt / noindriyapratyakSa trividham -avadhi - manaH paryava - kevalajJAnabhedAt 1 | anumAnaM trividham- pUrvavat zeSavat dRSTa smaraNadvArA " gavayo gavaya padavAcyaH " aisI jo use upamiti huI hai usakA janaka upamAna hai / gaNadharoM kI paramparA se jo calA ArahA ho vaha Agama hai / isa kA dUsarA nAma zabda pramANa bhI hai / aba sUtrakAra inake svarUpa ko kahate haiM pratyakSa do prakAra kA haiindriya pratyakSa 1 aura dUsarA no indriya pratyakSa inameM indriya pratyakSa pAMca prakAra kA hai - zrotrendriyapratyakSa, cakSuindriyapratyakSa, ghANaindriyapratyakSa, rasanendriyapratyakSa aura sparzanaindriyapratyakSa / zrotra indriya se jo zabda kA jJAna hotA hai vaha zrotrendriyapratyakSa hai isI taraha cakSuindriya Adi pratyakSoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye / noindriya pratyakSa 3 prakAra hai - avadhijJAna, manaH paryayajJAna aura kevljnyaan| yahAM no indriya kA tAtparya kisI bhI indriya kI sahAyatA ke binA hone vAle pratyakSa se hai / ina tIna pratyakSoM ke hone meM kisI bhI indriya kI sahAyatA sApekSa nahIM hotI hai| yeto kevala AtmAmAtra kI sahAyatA se hI utpanna hotA hai / gaNadharAnI paraparAthI je pramANu cAlyuM Ave che tene Agama kahe che. tenuM bIju nAma zakhsa pramANa paNa che. have sUtrakAra AgamanA svarUpane samajAve che-pratyakSanA e prakAra che, (1) indriya pratyakSa (2) nohandriya atyakSa indriya atyakSanA yAMga prAra nIce pramANe che-(1) zrotrendriya pratyakSa, (2) yakSu indriya pratyakSa, (3) prAlendriya pratyakSa, (4) rasanendriya pratyakSa, mane (4) sparzendriya pratyakSa. zrotrendriyathI ( kAna vaDe ) je zabdanuM jJAna thAya che tene zrotrendriya pratyakSa kahe che. eja pramANe cakSu indriya vagere pratyakSonA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. nAindriya pratyakSanA traNa prakAra che (1) avidha jJAna, mana pa ya jJAna ane (3) kevaLa jJAna. kAI paNa indriyanI madada pratyakSa kahe che. uparanAM traNe pratyakSA indriyAnI nathI. te teA mAtra AtmAnI sahAyatAthI ja utpanna thAya che. vinA thatA jJAnane neindriya sahAyatAnI apekSA rAkhatA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - -- - bhagavatIstre sAdharmyavadbhedAt , tatra pUrvavat pUrvopalabdhAsAdhAraNa cihnAt-pitrAdi pramAtuH putrAdiparijJAnam , zeSavat dvividhaM kAryaliGgakaM kAraNAnumAnam kAraNaliGgakaM kAryAnumAnaM ca tatrAdyam - vyAptipatyakSopalabdhipUrvam kAryaliGgakamanumAnam yathA mayUro'tra kekAzabdazravaNAt , dhUmaliGgakaM parvate vayAnumAnam , athavA anumAna tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-pUrvavat 1, zeSavat 2 aura dRSTasAdharmyavat 3, inameM-pUrva meM upalabdha asAdhAraNa cihnoM se jo pitA Adi pramAtA janoM ko apane putrAdi kA jJAna hotA hai vaha pUrvavata anumAna hai| zeSavata anumAna do prakAra kA hotA hai eka kArya rUpaliMga se kA raNa kA anumAna, dUsarA kAraNarUpa liGga se kArya kA anumAna / vyApti aura pratyakSa se kArya kI upalabdhi pUrvaka jo kAraNa kA anumAna hotA hai vaha zeSavat kAryaliGgaka kAraNAnumAna hai-jaise kekA zabda zravaNa se parokSabhUta kekA-mayUra-kA jJAna kara lenA yahAM para jahAM 2 kekA vANI hotI hai vahAM 2 mayUra hotA hai-isa prakAra se kekA aura kekA vANI kI vyApti ko pahile grahaNa karake kahIM usa vANI kA zrAvaNapratyakSa hote hI aisA jo anumAna hotA hai "ki yahAM mayUra hai" vaha zeSavat kA prathamabheda kAryaliGgaka kAraNAnumAna hai / kekA anumAna RNa mAranA DAya cha-(1) pUvata (2) zeSata (3) dRSTa sAmyavat pUrve prApta karelAM asAdhAraNa cihno dvArA pitA Adine pitAnA putrAdinuM je jJAna thAya che, te pUrvavat anumAna che. zeSavatu anumAnanA be prakAra che-(1) kAryarUpa cihna vaDe kAraNanuM anumAna, (2) kAraNarUpa cihna vaDe kAryanuM anumAna vyApti ane pratyakSa dvArA kAryanI upalabdhipUrvaka kAraNanuM je anumAna thAya che, tenuM nAma ja zeSavat kAryaliMga kAraNanumAna che e vAtane eka dRSTAMta dvArA sUtrakAra samajAve che - kekArava (merane avAja) sAMbhaLIne, merane joyA vinA paNa manuSya e vAta jANI zake che ke te avAja karanAra pakSI mera ja che. "jyAM jyAM kekAravA saMbhaLAya che, tyAM tyAM mayUra hoya che, e A rIte mera ane kekAravanI vyAptine pahelAM grahaNa karIne, keI paNa sthaLe e vANInuM zravaNa thatAMnI sAthe ja mora hovAnuM je anumAna thAya che, eja zeSavane pahelo bheda kAryaliMgaka kAraNanumAna che. kekAravanuM kAraNa mayUra, ane mayUranuM kArya kekArava che. A rIte parokSabhUta (najara samakSa na hoya evA) mayUranuM anumAtA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 4 . pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam 287 nadyAdau vilakSaNadhUlidhUsaritamalinajalapUra vRddhiliGgaka saMjAtajalavRSTayanumAnaM dvitIyam zeSavat-kAraNaliGgakaM kAryAnumAnaM yathA pipIlikANDasaMcaraNAt bhaviSyadvRSTayanumAnAdikam / dRSTasAdharmya vat hATazca-karaNatvasAmAnyasya chidAdau vAsyAdi vRttiyopalabdhatvena tajjJAnasAmAnyadvArA rUpAdipratyakSAdikriyayA atIndriyavANI kA kAraNa mayUra aura mayUra kA kArya vaha kekAvANI hai| ataH parokSabhUta kekA kA jo anumAtA ko jJAna huA hai ki yahAM ke kA haivaha usakI vANIrUpa kArya kI upalabdhipUrvaka hI huA hai| isI prakAra se parvata meM dhUma ko dekhakara parokSabhUta agni kA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha, tathA nadI Adi meM vilakSaNa pUrako ki jisameM dhUli Adi ke saMmi aNavAlA malinajala baDha rahA ho dekhakara aisA anumAna karanA ki Upara pradeza meM kahIM para vRSTi huI hai-ye sagha kAraNAnumAna haiM-yahAM vRSTi kA darzana anumAtA ko pratyakSa se nahIM huA hai, phira bhI usa vRSTi kA kArya jo malina jala vAlA pUra hai use dekhakara usa anumAtA ko parokSabhUta padArtha kA jJAna ho gayA hai| karaNaliGgaka kAryAnumAna isa prakAra se hai-jaise pipIlikAoM ko aMDA lekara saMcaraNa karate hue dekhakara jo aisA anumAna kara liyA jAtA hai ki vRSTi hogI vaha kAraliGgaka kAryAnumAna hai| eka padArtha ke svarUpa ke nirIkSaNa karane se aisA jJAna ho jAnA ki isI prakAra ke svarUpavAle dUsare padArtha bhI isI taraha ke haiM isI kA nAma dRSTasAdharmyavat hai-jaise chidikriyA meM ( anumAna 42nA2 vyati) 22 jJAna thAya cha, te tenI (mayUranI ) paanniirUpa kArya dvArA ja utpanna thAya che. e ja pramANe parvatamAM dhumADAne joIne parokSabhUta (apratyakSa) agninuM je jJAna thAya che, ane nadImAM dhULa AdinAM mizraNavALe jaLapravAha vRddhi pAmate joIne, dekhanAra evuM je anumAna kare che ke uparanA pradezamAM kaI sthaLe vRSTi thaI che, e saghaLAM kAraNanumAnanAM daSTAMta che. A anumAna karanArane pratyakSa rIte vRSTinuM darzana thatuM hotuM nathI, te paNa te vRSTinuM kArya eTale ke malina jaLavALuM pUra joIne tene pakSa padArthanuM bhAna thAya che. uparanA pradezamAM thayelA varasAdane teNe je heto nathI chatAM upara batAvyuM te pramANe te vRSTinA kArya dvArA tene te vRSTinuM jJAna thAya che. kAraNaliMgaka kAryAnumAnanuM dRSTAMta A pramANe che-kIDIone temanA iMDAM laIne cAlI jatI joIne evuM je anumAna karavAmAM Ave che ke varasAda thaze, te kAraNuliMgaka kAryAnumAna gaNAya che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre ekakArSApaNajJAnena tadAkArasarvakArSA cakSurAdIndriyAtmakakaraNaccAnumAnam paNAnumAnam upamAnaM tu varNitameva, Agamo dvidhA - laukikalokottarabhedAt, vAsI Adi ko kAraNa dekhakara anya isI prakAra kI kriyAoM meM tathA aura bhI kriyAoM meM anya adRSTa padArtha ko kAraNa mAnakara usake astitva kA anumAna karanA tathA eka kArSApaNa ke jJAna se vaise hI AkAra vAle sarva kArSApaNoM kA anumAna karanA so yaha saba dRSTa sAthayavat anumAna hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki kriyA vinA kAraNa ke nahIM hotI hai - jaise "devadazaH kuThAreNa kASThaM chinatti " devadatta kuThAra ke dvArA kATha ko chedatA hai so yahAM jo chedanakriyA ho rahI hai usameM asAdhAraNa kAraNa rUpa karaNa kuThAra hai- devadatta nahIM hai| kyoM ki chedana kriyA kuThAra se hI niSpanna ho rahI hai| ataH eka jagaha kriyA ko karaNa sAdhya dekhakara dUsarI rUpAdi pratyakSarUpa kriyAoM meM karaNasAdhyatA- atIndriyacakSurAdi indriyAtmaka karaNatva kA jo anumAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha dRSTasAdharmyavat anumAna hai| eka kArSApaNa assI ratI kA hotA hai so isI sarIkhe jo aura bhI hoM to ve bhI kAraNa haiM aisA jo anumAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI dRSTasAdharmyavat anumAna hai| upamAna kA varNana to karahI diyA gayA hai| 288 eka padArthanA svarUpanuM nirIkSaNa karIne e ja prakAranA svarUpavALA khIjA paTTAthe paNa A prakAranAM ja che evuM je jJAna thAya che e prakAranA anumAnane dRSTa sAdha`vat anumAna kahe che. jemake chedana kriyAmAM kuhADI A ikaraNa ( sAdhana ) nA upayAga thatA joine e ja prakAranI kriyAomAM tathA khIjI kriyAomAM anya adRSTa (na dekhAtAM) padArthane karaNa mAnIne tenA astitvanuM anumAna karavu, te A prakAranA anumAnanuM dRSTAMta che. kahevAnuM tAtpa ye che " uzazu ( sAdhana ) vinA DiyA thardha zatI nathI. " prema " devahatta kuhADI vaDe lAkaDuM kApe che. " te ahIM lAkaDA kApavAnI je kriyA thAya che, te kuhADI rUpa karaNa vaDe thAya che. tethI temAM asAdhAraNa kAraNa rUpa karaNa kuhADI che-devadatta nathI, kAraNa ke lAkaDAM kApavAnI kriyA kuhADI vaDe ja thatI hAya che. tethI eka jagyAe kriyAne karaNa sAghya joIne khIjI rUpAdi pratyakSa rUpa kriyAomAM karaNa sAdhyatAnuM je anumAna karavAmAM Ave che, tenuM nAma ja dRSTa sAdha`vat anumAna " che. eka kArSApaNu e.sI ratI jeTalA vajanane hAya che. te enAM jevAM bIjA je kei pArthI heAya tene kArbopaNa mAnI levAmAM Ave, tA te prakAranA anumAnane paNa dRSTasAdhamyava anumAnakahI zakAya che. 66 77 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA kA za05 u0 4 sU. 9 pramANasvarUpanirUpaNam tatra laukiko mahAbhAratAdiH, lokottarazca-dvAdazAGgo gaNipiTakaH, AcArAdidRSTi pAdaparyantaH / athavA trividha AgamaH sUtrArthatadubhayabhedAt / prakArAntareNa vA vividha:-AtmAgamAnantarAgama-paramparAgamabhedAt, tatra AtmAgamAdayaH arthataH krameNa tIrthakara-gaNadhara-tacchiSyApekSayA vijJeyAH, sUtratastu krameNa gaNadhara-tacchidhya-paziSyApekSayA, iti sarvamabhipretyAha-' jahA-aNubhogadAre tahA NeyanvaM ___ agama do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka laukika Agama aura dUsarA lokottara aagm| inameM bhArata Adi jo grantha haiM ve laukika Agama haiN| gaNipiTakarUpa jo dvAdazAGga-AcArAGga se lekara dRSTivAdataka Agama zAstra haiM ve saba lokottara AgamarUpa haiN| athavA-mUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha isa prakAra se bhI Agama tIna prakAra ke haiN| AtmAgama, ana. ntarAgama, evaM paramparAgama ke bheda se bhI Agama tIna prakAra hai / artha kI apekSA jina AtmAgama, gaNadhara anantarAgama aura gaNadhara ke ziSya paraMparAgama kahe gaye haiN| sUtra ko apekSA gaNadhara AtmAgama, gaNadhara ke ziSya anantarAgama tathA gaNadhara ke ziSyoM ke ziSya paramparAgama kahe gaye haiN| isa saba kathana ko svIkAra kara prabhu kahate haiM ki "jahA aNubhoga hAre tAgeyanvaM pamANa" jaisA anuyogabAra meM pramANa viSayaka nirUpaNa hai usI taraha se yahAM para bhI jAnanA caahiye| yaha upamAnanuM varNana te A sUtramAM pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. have AgamanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che-Agama be prakAranA che (1) laukika Agama ane (2) lekottara Agama. mahAbhArata Adi granthane laukika AgamamAM samAveza thAya che. gaNipiTaka rUpa je bAra aMga (AcArAMgathI dRSTivAda sudhInA bhAra Agama zAstra) che, temane lokottara AgamamAM samAveza thAya che. athavA AgamanA A prakAza traNa prakAro paNa paDe che-sUtra, artha ane sUtrArtha. e sivAya bIjI rIte paNa AgamanA traNa bheda paDe che-(1) AtmAam, (2) anantarAma mane (3) 5252ma arthanI apekSAe jinane AtmAgama, gaNadharane anantarAgama ane gaNadharanA ziSyone paraMparAgama kahelA che. sUtranI apekSAe gaNadharane Atmagama, gaNadharonA zine anantarAgama ane gaNadharanA ziSyanA zivene paraMparAgama kahelA che. A samasta kathanane svIkAra karIne mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAbhAna pAma mAghecha " jahA aNu ogadAre tahAne yava pamANa" bhanuyoga dvAramAM pramANa viSe je nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, te samasta ahIM A zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 290 - -- - - ---- - - - -- - ------- - - bhagavatIstre pamANaM ' yathA anuyogadvAre pramANaM pramANaviSayaM nirUpaNaM vartate tathA atrApi jJAtavyam, tacca nirUpaNam anuyogadvArasUtra 'se kiM taM jIva guNappamANe ' ityAdipaJcadazottara dvizatatama (215) sUtrAdArabhya 'se kiM taM Agame' ityekona vizatyuttara-dvizatatama (219) sUtraparyantaM vAcyam / tacca saMkSepataH pradarzitameva / atha prakRte yojayipum tanirUpaNAvadhimAha-'jAva-teNa paraM no attAgame nA aNaMtarAgame, paraMparAgame' yAvat-tena paraM tadanantaraM no AtmAgamaH, no anantarAgamaH, paramparAgamaH, gaNadharaziSyANAM sUtrato'nantarAgamaH, arthatastu paramparAgamo vartate, ataeva tataH pareSAM praziSyANAm no Atma gimaH, no anantarAgamaH, api tu paramparAgamo vartate, ityaashyH|| suu09|| mUlam-"kevalI NaM bhaMte! carimakammaM vA, cArImANijjaraM vA jANai, pAsai ? haMtA, goyamA! jANai, pAsai,jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI carimakammaM vA carimaNijjaraM vA0 ? jahANaM aMtakareNaM AlAvago, tahA carimakammeNa vi carimanijja. reNa vi aparisesio geyamvo // sU0 10 // prarUpaNa anuyogadvArasUtra meM (se kiM taM jIvaguNappamANe ) ityAdi 215 veM sUtra se lekara (se kiM taM Agame) isa 219 veM sUtra taka kiyA gayA jAnanA caahiye| so yaha saba varNana yahAM saMkSepa meM hamane dikhA hI diyA hai| aba sUtrakAra prakRta meM isa prakaraNa ke nirUpaNa kI avadhi ko batAne ke nimitta kahate haiM ki-" jAva teNaM paraM no attAgame no aNaMtarAgame, paramparAgame," gaNadhara ke ziSyoM ko sUtra kI apekSA anantarAgama aura artha kI apekSA paramparAgama kahA gayA hai| isa kAraNa gaNadharoM ke ziSyoM ke jo ziSya haiM ve na AtmAgama haiM na anantarAgama haiM kintu paramparAgama haiM aisA isa sUtrapAThakAAzaya hai|suu09|| A praznanA uttara rUpe grahaNa karavuM A viSayanuM pratipAdana anugadvAra sUtramAM " se ki ta jIvaguNappamANe" tyA 215 mA sUtrathI 13 rIne "se ki ta' Agame " // 218 mA sUtra sudhI 42vAmA mAvasa cha. " jAva teNa para no attAgame, no aNaMtarAgame paraMparAgabhe" mA sUtra paryantanuM samasta thana aDa karavuM joIe. gaNadharanA ziSyane sUtranI apekSAe anantarAgama ane arthanI apekSAe paraMparAgama kahelA che. te kAraNe gaNadharanA je ziSyonA ziSya che, teo AtmAgama paNa nathI, anantarAgama paNa nathI, paNa paraMparAgama che mevA mA sUtrAno mAzaya che. // sU. 8 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 u0 4 sU010 kevalIvarama karmanirUpaNam 291 chAyA - kevalI khalu bhadanta ! caramakarma vA caramanirjarAM vA jAnAti, pazyati ? hanta, gautama ! jAnAti, pazyati, yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI carama karma vA caramanirjarAM vA0 ? yathA antakarega AlApakastathA caramakarmaNA'pi caramanirjarayApi apariziSTo jJAtavyaH // sU0 10 // ' kevalI NaM bhaMte!' ityAdi // sUtrArtha - ( kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA carimaNijaraM vA jANai pAsaha ) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn antima karma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM kyA ? (haMtA goyamA / jANai pAsai, jahA NaM bhaMte! kevalI carimakammaM vA, jahA NaM aMtakaraNaM vA alAyago tahA carimakammeNA vi carimanIjjareNa vi aparisesioNepavvo) hAM, gautama ! kevalI bhagavAn antimakarma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM / he bhagavAn ! jisa prakAra se kevalI antima karma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM, usI taraha se kyA chadmastha manuSya bhI antima karma ko athavA antima nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama ! jisa prakAra se aMtakara ke sAtha AlApaka kahA gayA hai usI taraha se carama karma ke aura carama nirjarA ke sAtha bhI samasta AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / (6 kevalI Na bhaMte !" tyAhi sUtrArtha - ( kevalINa bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA carimaNijjaraM vA jANai pAsai 1 ) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAna antima kane athavA antima nija rAne jANI zaDe che bhane hemI zaDe che ? ( haMtA goyamA ! jANai pAsaMda, jahANaM bhate ! kevalI carimakammaM vA, jahANa atakareNa vA, AlAvago tahA carimakammeNa vi carimanijjareNa vi aparisesio yavvo . ) hA, gautama ! bhagavAna antima nijAne jANe che ane dekhe che. huM bhadanta ! je rIte kevalI bhagavAna antima kamane athavA antima nizane jANe dekhe che, e ja pramANe zu chadmastha manuSya paNa antima kane athavA antima nirjarAne jANI dekhI zake che? A praznanA javAba ApatA prabhu kahe che ke " aMtakarane anulakSI je pramAMNe praznAttare pahelAM ApavAmAM AvelA che, e ja pramANe caramaka ( antima kama ) ane carama nirjarAnA viSayamAM paNa praznaneAttaro samajI leu, ' zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 bhagavatI sUtre TIkA - kevalicchadmasthayoH prastAvAn tayorvizeSavaktavyatAmAha'kevalI bhaMte !' ityAdi / ' kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA, carimaNijjaraM vA jANai, pAsa, ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! kevalI kevalajJAnI khalu caramakarma vA, yat kila zailezI caramasamaye anubhUyate tat caramakarma, atha carama nirjarAM vA, yA hi zailezIcaramasamaye jAyamAnA nirjarA -- jIvamadezebhyaH karmaNaH sarvathA parizaTanaM tAmityarthaH, jAnAti, pazyati kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, gomA ! jAga, pAsa' he gautama ! hanta, satyam, kevalI caramakarmAdikaM jAnAti, pazyati / tato gautamaH pRcchati' jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI carimakammaM vA rimanijjaraM vA0 ?' ityAdi, he bhadanta ! yathA khalu kevalI caramakarma vA carama -- TIkArtha- kevalI aura chadmastha ke prastAva se ina donoM kI vizeSa vaktavyatA ko isa sUtradvArA zAstrakAra prakaTa kara rahe haiM - isa meM sarvaprathama gautama svAmI prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki- ' kevalI NaM bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA, carimaNijjaraM vA, jANai, pAsaha ? ' he bhadanta ! kevalI manuSyakevala jJAnI, zailezI ke antima samaya meM jo anubhava meM kiyA jAtA hai aise carama karma ko, athavA carama nirjarA ko zailezI ke antima samaya meM jo jIva ke pradezoM se sarvathA parizaTana rUpa karma kA jhar3anA hotA hai aisI usa carama nirjarA ko kyA jAnate aura dekhate haiM ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki- 'haMtA, goyamA ! jANai pAsa, ' hAM gautama ! kevalI jJAnI carama karmAdika ko jAnate dekhate haiN| aba gautama svAmI punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM- 'jahA NaM bhaMte ! kevalI carimakammaM vA carimanijjaraM vA' he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se kevalI TIkA-sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA kevalI ane chadmastha viSe vizeSa vivecana are che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra alune pUche che - ( kevalI Na bhaMte ! carimakammaM vA carimaNijjara vA jANai pAsai ? ) he laDhanta ! vaNajJAnI zuddha antima kA~ne athavA antima nirAne jANI-dekhI zake che ? praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-kevaLajJAnI, zailezInA antima samaye jeneA anubhava karAya che evA antima kane athavA zailezInA antima samaye AtmapradezeAmAMthI karmone sava thA khaMkherI nAkhavArUpa je antima nirjarA thatI hoya che tene zu` jANI dekhI zake che? te praznano vA AyatA bhaDAvIra prabhu uDe che - (hatA goyamA ! jANai pAsai) hA gautama ! kevaLajJAnI chatra carama karmAdikane jANe che anedekhe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Dave gautama svAbhI mahAvIra prabhune jIne prazna pUche che - ( jahANaM bhaMte ! haat after vA carimanijjara vA ) he lahanta ! netrI rIte preSaNajJAnI Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05704 sU0 10 kevalI carama karma nirUpaNam 293 nirjarAM vA jAnAti, pazyati, tathA khalu chadmastho'pi caramakarma vA, carama nirjarAM vA jAnAti, pazyati ? kim iti praznAzayaH / bhagavAnAha - ' jahA NaM aMtakare AlAva tahA carima kamme vicarimanijjareNa vi aparisesio yatro' he gautama! yathA yena prakAreNa khalu antakareNa pUrvoktena antakarAdinA AlApakaH uktaH tathA caramakarmaNA'pi caramakarmAdinA'pi caramanirjarayApi apariziSTaH sampUrNaH AlApako jJAtavyaH tathAhi 'jahA NaM bhaMte / kevalI carimakammaM vA carimanijjaraM vA jANai pAsa, tahANaM chamatthotri carima kammaM vA carimanijJjaraM vA jA, pAsa ? gomA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe, soccA jANai pAsai pamANao vA, se kiM taM soccA ? soccANaM kevalissa vA, kevalisAvayassa vA, " ityArabhya " jAva - tapakkhiya uvAsiyAe vA " ityantaM vijJeyam // 10 // " caramakarma ko athavA carama nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai, usI prakAra se chadmastha manuSya bhI caramakarma ko athavA carama nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai kyA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM " jahA aMtakaraNaM AlAvago tahA carimakammeNa vi carimanijjareNa vi aparisesio yavvo " he gautama! jisa prakAra pUrvokta antakara Adi ke sAtha AlApaka kahA gayA hai usI prakAra caramakarma aura carama nirjarA ke sAtha bhI saMpUrNa AlApaka jAna lenA cAhiye jaise " jahA NaM bhaMte! kevalI carimakammaM vA carimanijjaraM vA jAgA, pAsaha, tahA NaM chamattho vicarimakammaM vA carimanijaraM vA jANai pAsai ? goyamA No iNa samaTThe, soccA jANai pAsai, pamANao vA, se kiM taM socA ? socANaM kevalassa vA kevalisAvayassa vA" yahA~ se lekara ' jAva tppcarama kane athavA carama nirAne jANe dekhe che, e ja pramANe zuM chadmastha manuSya paNa carma kramane athavA carama nirjarAne jANe dekhe che ? uttara- (jahANa atakareNa AlAvato tahA carimakammeNa vi carimanijjareNa vi aparisesio yantra ) he gautama! pUrveti satapura mAhinA viSayamA ne pramANe AlApakA ( praznottarI ) ApavAmAM AvyA che, e ja pramANe caramaka ane caramanirjarAnA viSayamAM paNa samasta praznottarI samajI levA, bheTa ( jahAja bhaMte ! carimakamma vA carima nijjara vA jANai pAsai, tahANaM chamattho vicarikammaM vA carimanijjara bA jANai pAsai ? jo iNDe samaTThe soccA jANai pAsai, pamANao vA, se ki ta soccA ? soccANa ke lilsa vA kevalisAyarasa vA ) thI za3 arIne ( jAna tappakkhiya uvAsiyAe vA ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 295 bhagavatIsare kkhiya uvAsiyAe vA" yahA~ taka kA AlApaka, grahaNa karanA cAhie isa AlApaka kAbhAva isa prakAra se hai-he bhadanta jisa prakAra se kevala jJAnI caramakarma athavA carama nirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai to kyA isI taraha se chadmastha manuSya bhI caramakarma aura caramanirjarA ko jAnatA dekhatA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki vaha suna karake unheM jAnatA hai yA AgamapramANa se unheM jAnatA hai-kevalajJAnIkI taraha sASTarUpa se vinA kisI kI sahAyatA ke vaha unheM nahIM jAna sakatA hai| "sunakara ke jAnatA hai" isakA kyA tAtparya hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! vaha kevalI prabhuke vacanoM ko sunakara ke jAnatA hai, ve.valI ke zrAvaka ke vacanoM ko sunakara ke unheM jAnatA hai ityAdi samasta kathana "unake pakSakI upAsikA ke vacanoM ko sunakara ke unheM jAnatA hai" yahIM taka kA sunakara ke prazna ke uttara meM jAnanA cAhiye // sUtra 10 // ahIM sudhInA badhAM pranattare grahaNa karavA joIe. A praznottarone bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jevI rIte kevalI bhagavAna carama kama athavA carama nijarane jANI dekhI zake che, evI rIte zuM chAstha manuSya paNa carama karmane athavA carama nirjarAne jANa dekhI zake che? uttara-he gautama! evuM banI zakatuM nathI. chastha manuSya kevaLa jJAnInI jema spaSTa rUpe bIjA keInI sahAyatA vinA carama karmane athavA carama nirjarAne jANI dekhI zakatuM nathI. paNa te zravaNa karIne athavA te Agama pramANane AdhAre carama karyAdine jANuM dekhI zake che. la-" zra15 4rIne cha, " // 4thana- tapaya 1 uttara- he gautama! kevalI bhagavAnanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne, athavA kevalI bhagavAna dvArA jemane te bAbatanI mAhitI maLI che evA kevalI bhagavAnanA zrAvaka, zrAvikA Adine mukhe e vAta sAMbhaLIne chavastha manuSya zarama kamane athavA carama nijAne jANI dekhI zake che. chadmastha manuSya kone kene bhUmeyA me pAta sAMgaNe che, te mAna sUtra mA mata cha. / / 2. 10 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU0 11 kebalIpraNItamanovacaH nirUpaNam295 mUlam-" kevalI NaM bhaMte! paNIyaM maNaM vA vaI vA dhArejA ? haMtA, dhArejA, jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI parNAyaM maNaM vA, vaI vA dhArejA, teNaM vemANiyA devA, jANaMti, pAsaMti ? goyamA ! atthe gaiyA jANaMti, pAsaMti, atthe gaiyA Na jANaMti, Na pAsaMti, se keNaTeNaM jAva-na pAsaMti ? goyamA! vemANiyA duvihA paNNattA, taM jahA--mAimicchA diTThI uvavanagA ya, amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA ya / tattha NaM je te mAimicchA dichI uvavannagA te na jANaMti, napAsaMti, tatthaNaM je te amAI sammadiTThI upavanagA te NaM jANaMti, pAsaMti, se keNaTreNaM evaM vuccai-amAI sammadiTThI jAva pAsaMti ? goya. mA ! amAI sammadiTTI duvihA paNNattA-aNaMtarovavannagA ya, paraMparovavannagA ya, tattha NaM aNaMtarovavannagA na jANaMti, paraM. parovavannagA jANaMti / se keNaTeNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai--paraMparo. vavanagA jAva-jANaMti ? goyamA ! paraMparovavannagAduvihApaNNattA --pajattagA ya, apajjattagA ya / pajjattA jANaMti, apajattA na jANaMti evaM uvauttA aNuvauttA / tattha NaM je te uvauttA te jANaMti, pAsaMti, teNaTreNaM taM ceva // sU0 11 // chAyA-kevalI khalu bhadanta ! praNItaM mano vA, baco vA dhArayet ? hanta, dhArayet, yathA khalu bhadanta ! kevalI praNItaM mano vA, vaco vA dhArayet , tad 'kevalI NaM bhaMte !' ilaadi| sUtrArtha-(kevalI NaM bhaMte ! paNIyaM maNaM vA vaI vA dhArejjA) he bhadanta ! kevalajJAnI praNIta-prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko dhAraNa karate " kevalI Na bhaMte !" tyA sUtrArtha-kevalI NaM bhate ! paNIya maNa vA vaIcA dhArejjA 1) mahanta! vajJAna prati-prakRSTa mana mane kyanane zudhAra 42 cha 1 (hatA dhArejjA) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 296 bhagavatI sUtre vaimAnikAH devAH jAnanti ! pazyanti, gautama ! aratyeka keH jAnanti, pazyanti, aratyeka ke na jAnanti na pazyanti tat ke nArthena yAvat na pazyanti ? gautama ! vaimAnikAH devAH dvividhAH zazAH, tadyathA- mAyimidhyAdRSTayupapaNakAzca, amAyisa bhyagra dRSTayupapanakA tatra ye te mAyimidhyAdRSTayupapatrakAra te na jAnanti, na pazyanti, 1: haiM kyA ? (haMtA dhArejjA ) hAM, gautama ! kevalajJAnI prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko dhAraNa karate haiM / ( jahA NaM bhaMte / kevalI paNIyaM maNaM vA va yA dhArejA, taM NaM bemANiyA devA jANaMti, pAsaMti ?) he bhadanta ! keva lajJAnI jisa prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko dhAraNa karate haiM, use vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM kyA ? (goyamA ! atyegaiyA jANaMti pAsaMti, atthegaiyA Na jANaMti, Na pAsaMti) he gautama kitaneka vaimA nika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiN| tathA kitaneka vaimAnika deva nahIM jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiN| (se keNaTTeNaM jAva na pAsaMti) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kitaneka vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM tathA kinaneka vaimAnika deva nahIM jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiM ? ( goyamA ! vemANiyA dRvihA paNNattA ) he gautama! vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) jaise - ( mAhamicchA diDI ubavanagA ya amAIsammadiTTI uvavanagA ya tattha NaM je te mAimicchAdiDI ubavannagA te na jANaMti) eka to ve jo mAyimidhyAdRSTiyoM DA, gautama ! ThevaNajJAnI adRSTa bhana bhane vathanane dhAraNa re che. ( jahA ' bhaMte! kevalI paNIya maNaM vA vai vA dhArejjA, taM NaM vaimANiyA devA jANaMti, pAsaMti ? ) he ahanta ! vaNajJAnI ne pradRSTa bhana athavA vayanane dhAraNa kare che, tene zu vaibhAni deveo bhaye hege che ? ( goyama ! atthegaiyA jANati, pAsaMti, atthegaiyA Na jANati, Na pAsaMti ) he gautama DeMTalA vaimAni devA te jANe che ane dekhe che, tathA keTalAka vaimAnika deve te jANatA nathI ane hematA nathI. ( se deNaTTeNa jAva na pAsati 1) he ahanta ! Apa zA Aro evu' kahI che ke keTalAka vaimAnika devA te jANe-dekhe che ane keTalAka te lazutA-hematA nathI ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( vaimANiyA dubihA paNNattAtaMjA - moimicchAviTThI uvavannagA ya amAI sammadiTThI uvavannAgA ya ) vaimAni devAnA A pramANe e prakAre che (1) mAyimithyAdRSTi rUpe utpanna thayelA zAne (2) amAthi sabhya dRSTi 3ye utpanna thayesA vaimAni hevA. ( tatthaNa' je te mAimicchAdiTThI ubavannagA te na jANaMti na pAsaMti ) te bhannemAMnA bhASi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU011 kevalIpraNItamanovayaH niruNapam 297 tatra ye te amAyi samyagdRSTayupapannakAste jAnanti, pazyanti / tat kenArthama evam ucyate-amAyisamyagRdRSTayupapannakAH yAvat pazyanti ? gautama ! amAyi samyagdRSTayo dvividhAH prajJaptAH-anantaropapannakAca, paramparopapannakAca, tatra anantaropapannakA na jAnanti, paramparopapannakA jAnanti, tat kenArthena bhadanta ! meM utpanna haiM aura dUsare ve jo amAyi samyagdRSTiyoM meM utpanna haiN| (tattha NaM je te mAthimicchAdihI uvavannagA te na jANaMti) jo mAyimi. dhyAdRSTiyoM meM arthAt mAthimithyAdRSTirUpa se utpanna haiM ve kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM (na pAsaMti) nahIM dekhate haiN| (tattha NaM je te amAIsammadiTTI uvavanagA teNaM jANaMti, pAsaMti) tathA jo amAthisamyagdRSTirUpa se utpanna haiM ve kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiN| (tattha NaM je te amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA te Na jANati, pAsaMti, se keNaTeNaM evaM vu ccaha-amAI sammadiTThI jAya pAsaMti) he bhadanta ! jo amAyI samyagdRSTi paryAyarUpa se utpanna haiM te kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana athavA vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiM" so aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM mithyA dRSTi vaimAnika de kevaLajJAnIne prakRSTa mana athavA vacanane jANatA nathI bhane matA nathI. (tattha Naje te amAI sammadidI upavanagA te Na jANati pAsati ) 555 samAthi sabhyaSTi paimAni / jJAnInA aTa mana ane vacanane jANe che ane dekhe che. (tatthaNa je te amAi sammadiTrI uvavannagA te Na jANaMti pAsaMti, se deNadveNa evaM vuccai-amAI sammadiTThI jAva pAsati ? ) " 3 mahanta ! res| amAyi samyagra dRSTi paryAya rUpe utpanna thayelA che evA vaimAnika de kevaLa jJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANa-dekhI zake che," evuM Apa zA kAraNe kahe che ? (goyamA ! amAyIM sammadidI duvihA paNNattA) hai gautama ! abhAyI sabhyaSTi prA2nA // cha-(aNaMtarovavanagA ya, paraMparovavannagAya) (1) annt|55nn mane (2) 52-52255nna (tatthaNa' aNatarovavannagA na jANati, na pAsaMti ) temAMthA re ananta55na sabhya vaimAni cha, teo kevaLajJAnInA prakR2 mana ane vacanane jANatA nathI ane dekhatA nathI. (para erovana nagA jANa ti) 55 5255panna sabhyaSTi vaibhaani| tara to cha bhane mecha. (se keNaTreNa bhaMte ! evaM vuccai-para parovavanagA jAva jANaMti ?) he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke anantaro papannaka samyagdaSTi bha038 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 bhagavatIsUtre etramucyate-paramparopapannakA yAvat jAnanti ? gautama ! paramparopapannakAH dvividhAH prAptAH-paryAptakAzca AryAptakAzca paryAptA jAnanti, aparyAptA na jAnanti, evam upayuktAH, anupayuktAH, tatra ye te upayuktAste jAnanti, pazyanti, tat tenArthena tadeva, // sU0 11 // ki amAyI samyagdRSTi yAvat nahIM dekhate haiM ? ( goyamA! amAyIsa mmadiTThI duvihA paNNattA) he gautama ! amAyIsamyagdRSTi do prakAra ke kRhe gaye haiM (aNaMtarovavanagA ya, paraMparovavannagAya) eka anantaropapannaka aura dUsare paramparopapannaka (tattha NaM aNaMtarovavanagA na jANaMti, na pAsaMti) inameM jo anantaropapannaka samyagdRSTi haiM ve nahIM jAnate aura nahIM dekhate haiN| (paraMparovavannagA jANaMti) paraMparopapannaka jo samyagdRSTi haiM ve jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiN| (se keNaTeNa bhaMte ! evaM vuccaha-paraMparo. vavannagA jAva jANaMti) he bhadanta aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki anantaropapannaka yAvat jAnate haiM ? dekhate ? (goyamA! paraMparovavabhagA duvihApaNNattA) he gautama ! paramparoipannaka samyagdRSTi deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM (pajjattagAya apajjattagA ya) paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka so pajjattAjANaMti apajjattA na jANaMti ) jo paramparopapanaka samyagdRSTi deva paryAptaka haiM ve to jAnate haiM aura jo paramparopapannaka samyagdRSTi deva aparyAptaka haiM ve nahIM jAnate haiN| (evaM uvauttA aNuvauttA) isI taraha se jo upayoga se yukta haiM ve hI jAnate haiM aura jo upayoga se rahita haiM ve nahIM jAnate haiN| arthAt-amAyisamyagdRSTi, paramparopapannaka aura paryAptaka inake upayogayukta aura anupayukta isa taraha se do bheda karalenA cAhiye-so (tattha NaM je te uvauttA te jANati pAsaMti ) jo vaimAnika tene jANatA-dekhatA nathI, paNa paraMparopapannaka samyagdaSTi vaimAnike tene ta cha bhane tume cha ? (goyamA ! paraparokvanagA duvihA paNNattA) gautama ! 52 paropapanna sabhyaliTa vaimAninA ye prA2 cha-(pajjattagA ya, apajjattagA ya) (1) paryAta ane (2) mA~H4. ( pajjattA jANati, apajjattA na jANati) 52 5|5pnn samaSTi paryAptata: paimAnita ta cha165 525255na sabhyaSTi aparyAta vaimaani| te yatA nathI. ( evaM uvauttA aNavauttA) merI pramANe yA upayogathI yukta cha, teso ta cha, 555 jeo upagathI rahita che, teo jANatA nathI. eTale ke amAdhi samyagdaSTi paraMparopapannaka ane paryAptaka, e traNenA paNa upayoga yukta ane upayoga Dita sevA mele 57 sa. ( tatthaNaje te ubauttA te jANaMti pAsaMti) zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU011 kevalIpraNItamanopaca nirUpaNam 299 ___TIkA--kevalino'dhikArAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha- kevalI gaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / 'kevalI NaM bhaMte ! paNIyaM maNaM vA, vaI vA dhArejjA ?' gautamaH pRcchati -he bhadanta ! kevalI kevalajJAnI khalu nizcitaM kim maNItaM zubhapariNAmatayA pariNatatvena prakRSTaM mano vA, prakRSTaM vaco vacanaM vA dhArayet ? vyApArayet ? upayuJjIta kim ? / bhagavAn Aha-haMtA, dhArejjA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam prakRSTamanaH, prakRSTavacanaM ca avazyameva dhArayet, gautamaH pRcchati-'jahANaM bhaMte ! kevalI paNIyaM maNaM vA, vaI vA dhArejjA taMNaM vemANiyA devA jANaMti, pAsaMti ?' he bhadanta ! yathA-yat khalu kevalajJAnI praNItam utkRSTaM-mano vA, vaco vA dhAraupayoga vAle haiM ve hI mAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM (se teNaTeNaM taM ceva) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne pUrvoktarUpa se aisA kahA hai| ____TIkArtha-kevalajJAnI kA adhikAra cala rahA hai, isa kAraNa sUtrakAra isa viSayameM jo vizeSavaktavyatA hai use isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kara rahe haiM imameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki "kevalI NaM bhaMte paNIyaM marNa vA vaI vA dhArejjA" he bhadanta! kevalajJAnI kyA zubhapariNAmarUpa pariNata hone se prakRSTa mana evaM vacana kA upayAga meM lAte haiM ? isa ke uttara meM bhagavAn kahate haiM- 'haMtA dhArejjA' hAM, gotama ! kevalajJAnI prakRSTa mana, vacana ko avazya hI upayoga meM-kAma meM lAte haiM / aba gautama punaH prabhu se prazna karate haiM ki- 'jahA NaM bhaMte kevalI paNIyaM maNaM vA, yaI vA dhArejjA, teNaM vemANiyA devA jANaMti, pAsaMti ?) he temAMthI je upaga yukta che teo ja kevaLI bhagavAnanA prakRSTa mana ane kyAne taNe che bhane heme che. (se teNaTeNa ta ceva ) gautama ! ta raNe meM upara mujaba kahyuM che. TakAW--kevaLajJAnInuM vivecana cAlI rahyuM che, tethI sUtrakAra temane viSe je vizeSa nirUpaNa karavAnuM che te A sUtra dvArA prakaTa kare che. gautama svAmI maDAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che ( kevalI NaM bhaMte ! paNIya maNa vA vaI vA dhArejjA ?) 3 mahanta ! vaNazAnI zu zubha pariNAma 35 pariNitithI prakRSTa mana ane vacanane upagamAM lAve che? maDAvIra prabhu ten| uttara bhApatA 4 cha-(hatA dhArejjA) , gautama! kevaLajJAnI prakRSTa mana ane vacanane avazya upayoga kare che. prazna-(jahANaM bhaMte ! paNIya maNa vA, vaI vA dhArejjA, te Na vaimANiyA devA jANaMti pAsaMti 1 ) 3 mahanta ! 31jJAnI re praSTa bhana bhane ynn| zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre yet, tat khalu praNItaM mano vacazca vaimAnikA devA jAnanti, 1 pazyanti kim ? bhagavAn prAha-' goyamA ! atthegaiyA jANaMti, pAsaMti,' he gautama ! asti saMbhavati-eke kecid vaimAnikAH tad jAnanti, pazyanti "atthegaiyA Na jANaMti Na pAsaMti" asti-atha eke kecana vaimAnikAH na jAnanti nApi pazyanti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'se keNadveNaM jAva-na pAsaMti' he bhadanta ! tat kenA, thaina yAvat-na pazyanti ? yAvatkaraNAt-kecid jAnanti, kecid na jAnanti, kecit pazyanti, kecid ' iti saMgrAhayam / bhagavAn tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati'goyamA ! vemANiyA duvihA paNNattA' he gautama ! vaimAnikAH dvividhAH dviprabhadanta ! jisa prakRSTa mana, vacana ko kevala jJAnI apane upayoga meM lAte haiM use kyA vaimAnika deva apane jJAna dvArA jAnate aura dekhate haiM ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ' goyamA ! he gautama ! kevala jJAnI ke prakRSTa mana, vacana ko saba vaimAnika deva nahIM jAnate haiM kintu 'atthegaiyA jANaMti pAsaMti' kitaneka hI vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate hai / tathA ' atthegaDyA Na jANaMti, pa pAsaMti' kitaneka vaimAnika deva aise bhI haiM jo kevalI ke prakRSTa mana, vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM nahIM dekhate haiN| aba gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jijJAsA ke vazavartI hokara prabhu se pUchate haiM ' se keNaTeNaM jAva na pAsaMti' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki saba vaimAnika deva kevalI ke prakRSTa mana evaM vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM 'goyamA' he gautama ! 'vemANiyA duvihA paNNattA' upayoga kare che, tene zuM vaimAnika deve temanA jJAna dvArA jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che kharAM? utta2-(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! jJAnAnA praSTa bhana bhane kyAna mA mAni oneytA nathI, 555 (atthegaiyA jANaMti pAsaMti ) 13 mAni: / lo cha bhane the che, ( atthegaiyA Na jANaMti Na pAsaMti) parantu keTalAka vimAnike kevalInA prakRNa mana, vacanane jANatA nathI ane dekhatA nathI. --(se keNade Na jAva na pAsaMti) 7 manta! mA5 // 22 evuM kahe che ke samasta vaimAnika de kevalIna prakRNa mana ane vacanane jANatA nathI ? "goyamA ! vemANiyA duvihA paNNatA" gItama! mAninI meM 2 hA cha, " taMjahA" te me maare| 24 prabhAra che. zrI. bhagavatI. sUtra:4 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU011 kevalIdhaNItamanovaca nirUpaNam 301 kArAH prajJaptA:-tAn dviprakArAn Aha-' taM jahA mAimicchAdiTThI uvavanagA ya, amAI sammadiTTho upavanagA ya,' tayathA mAyimithyAdRSTayupapannakAzca-anAdi mAyAmithyAdRSTirUpe kuvAsanAvAsitatvAt kiyanto vaimAnikeSu mAyimithyA dRSTirUpega utpannA bhavanti, amAyisamyagdRSTayupapannakAca,-kiyantazca sadAcaraNa janyazubhabhAvanA bhAvitatvenotpannavivekatayA mAyArahitasamyagdRSTirUpeNa utpannA bhavanti, ' tatthaNaM jete mAimicchA diTThI uvavannagA' tatra teSAM madhye khalu ye te mAyimithyAdRSTayupapannakAH vaimAnikAH ' te Na jANaMti, na pAsaMti' te mAyi mithyAdRSTayupapannakA na tad jAnanti, na vA pazyanti, athaca ' tatthagaM jete amAI suno-maiM tumheM batAtA hUM ki kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko saba hI vaimAnika deva kyoM nahIM jAnate aura dekhate haiM-dekho-vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM- 'taM jahA' ve ye haiM- 'mAimicchiAdiTThI uvavannagAya, amAI sammadiTThI uvavanagA ya ' eka to mAyo mithyASTiyoM meM utpanna vaimAnika deva aura amAyI samyak dRSTiyoM meM utpanna vaimAnika deva jo anAdikAla se mAyA aura mithyAdRSTirUpa kuvAsanA se vAsita bane rahate haiM ve kitaneka jIva vaimAnika devoM meM mAyI mithyA. dRSTirUpa se utpanna ho jAte haiM aura jo amApI sampAdRSTiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM ve kitaneka jIva sadAcaraNa janyazubha bhAvanA se bhAvita hone ke kAraNa utpanna vineka vAle ho jAne se mAyArahita samyagdRSTirUpa se vahAM utpanna hote haiN| 'tattha NaM je te mAimicchAdIhI uvavannagA' ina meM jo mAyI mithyAdRSTirUpa se utpanna vaimAnika deva haiM ' te Na jANaMti, na pAsaMti ' ve kevala jJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko nahIM jAnate ( mAimicchAdiTThI uvavannagA ya, amAI sammadiTThI uvavanagA ya) (1) mAyI mithyA daSTimAM utpanna thayelA vaiimAnika de. (2) amAyI samyak daSTimAM utpanna thayelA vaimAnika de. je che anAdi kALathI mAyA ane mithyAdaSTi rUpa kuvAsanAthI yukta rahelA hoya che, evAM keTalAka che vaimAnika dezamAM mAthI mithyASTi rUpe utpanna thAya che. ane je jIvo sadAcaraNa janya zubha bhAvanAthI bhAvita hoya che ane mAyArahita hoya che, teo vaimAnike mAM amAthI samyak daSTi rUpe utpanna thAya che. "tatthaNaM je te mAimicchAdichI upavannagA, te Na jANati, na pAsati" A banane prakAranA vimAnikamAMnA mAyI mithyAdaSTi vaimAnika de kevaLajnyaaniinaa praSTa bhana ane payanane patA nathI bhane matA nathI. ( tatthaNaM je zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 bhagavatI sUtre sammadiTThI vanagA ' tatra teSAM madhye khalu ye te amAthisamma gRdRSTayupapannakAH ' teNaM jANaMti, pAsaMti ' te khalu amAvisamyagdRSTayupapannakA vaimAnikAH jAnanti pazyanti, kevalinaH prakRSTamano vacanaM ca / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati se keNa evaM buccara - amAI sammadiTThI jAva- pAsaMti ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evam ucyate - yat amAthisamyagdRSTayaH yAvat pazyantIti ? yAvatpadena ' jAnantI ' --tyasya saMgrahaH / bhagavAn tatra hetuM patipAdayati - ' goyamA ! amAI sammadiTThI duvidhA paNNattA' he gautama! amAthisamyagdRSTayo vaimAnikA dvividhAH prajJaptAH'anaMtarAva vanagA ya, paraMparova vanagA yA anantaropapannakAtha, paramparopapannakAzca " haiM nahIM dekhate haiN| aura tattha NaM je te amAI sammadiTThI uvavannagA ' jo amAyI samyagdRSTirUpa se utpanna vaimAnika deva haiM ve kevala jJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM / isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko jAnane kI icchA se gautama pUchate haiM ki ' se keNaDeNaM evaM gar - amAI sammadiTThI jAva pAsaMti ' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo amAyI samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM ve yAvat dekhate haiM / yahAM yAvatpada se " jAnaMti " isa pada kA saMgraha huA hai| uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ' goyamA' he gautama! ' amAI sammadiTThI duvihA paNNattA' jo amAyI samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiMve bhI do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM- 'anaMtazevavannaggA ya, paraMparovavannagA ya eka anantaropapannaka aura dUsare paramparopapannaka, inameM jo anantaropa - amAI sammadiTThI utravannagA ityAdi) pazu sabhAyI sabhya dRSTi3ye utpanna thayelA. vaimAnika deveza kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANe che ane dekhe che. have tenuM kAraNa jANavAne mATe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A prazna pUche che - ( se keNadveNa evaM buccai - amAI sammadiTThI jAva pAsati ? ) De lahanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke amAyI samyak dRSTi vaimAnika devA ja devaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che ? tenA uttara vyApatA mahAvIra prabhu uDe che - " goyamA !" he gautama! ( amAI sammadiDI duvi paNNattA ) sabhAyI sabhyagdRSTi vaimAni devAnA zu me leha paDe che - " anaMtadevavannagA ya, paraMparovavannago ya " ( 1 ) anantazapayanna ane (2) paramparApapatraka. temAnA anantarApapannaka sabhyaSTi vaimAnika deve zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 303 2011 devalIpraNItamanovadha nirUpaNam 303 'tasthaNaM aNaMtarovavanagA na jANaMti, paraMparovavannagA jANaMti' tatra teSAM madhye khalu anantaropapannakA na jAnanti, paramparopapatrakAstu jAnanti / tatrApi gautamaH kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-paraMparovavabhagA jAva-jANaMti?' he bhagavan ! tat kenArthena evam ucyate yat-paramparopapannakAH yAvat-jAnanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! paraMparovavabhagA duvihA paNNatA-pajjattagA ya, apajjattagA ya, 'he gautama! paramparopapannakAH dvividhAH prajJaptAH, paryAptakAca, aparyAptakAca, 'tatthaNaM pajjattA jANaMti, apajjattA na joNaMti' tatra tepAMmadhye khalu paryAptakAH jAnanti, aparyAptakA na jAnanti, pamaka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM, ve to kevalI ke prakRSTa mana, aura vacana ko nahIM jAnate haiM, tathA jo paramparopapatraka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM ve hI kevalI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate haiM, yahI bAta' tattha NaM aNaMtarovavannagAna jAnaMti paraMparovavannagA jAgati' isa sUtra pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| "paraMparopapannaka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva hI jAnate haiM " isa meM he bhadanta ! kyA kAraNa hai-isa gautama ke prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA! 'he gautama! 'paraMparovavanagA duvihA paNNattA' paramparopapatraka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, eka paryAptaka aura dUsare aparyAtaka yahI bAta 'pajjattagA ya apajjattagA ya' isa sUtrapATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| 'tattha NaM pajjattagA jANata, apajjattagANa jANani' inameM jo paryAptaka hai ve hI jAnate haiN| aparyAptaka nahIM kyoM ki jAnane kA kAma mana kI sahAyatA se hotA hai aura vaha aparyAptaka avasthA meM hotA nahIM hai| tathA dUsarI bAta yaha bhI haiM ki vaimAnika deva te kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANatA nathI paNa paraspara papannaka samyagdaSTi vaimAnike ja kevalInA prakRNa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che. se vAta "tattha Na aNaMtarovavanagA na jAnati paraMparovavannagA jANaMti" A mUla dvArA batAvI che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke "he bhadanta ! zA kAraNe pacamparopannaka samyagdaSTi vaimAnike ja kevalInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che ? gItamanA sA prazna uttara mApatA maDAvIra prabhu cha-" goyamA!" u gautama ! " para parovavannagA duvihA paNNattA" 5252155nna sabhya vaimAnikInA me 2 hA cha-(pajjatagA ya apajja tagA ya) (1) paryApta bhane (2) aparyApta. " tatthaNa pajjattagA jANaMti, apajjattagA na jANaMti " paryAptaka paraMparopapannaka vimAnika deve ja kevalInA prakRNa mana ane vacanane jANI zake che, aparyAptaka jANI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke jANavAnuM kAma mananI madadathI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsutre atha ' uva uttA, aNutra uttA' upayuktAH upayogavantaH anupayuktAva upayogarahitA vaimAnikA vartante ' tatthaNaM jete unauttA te jANaMti, pAsaMti ' tatra teSAM madhye khalu ye te upayuktAH vaimAnikA vartante te jAnanti pazyanti, ye tu anupayuktAste na jAnanti, na pazyanti ityarthaH / ante bhagavAn uparyukta mupasaMharannAha - ' se teNadveNaM taM caiva ' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tadevaM pUrvarItyA kecana vaimAnikAH kevalinaH prakRSTaM manovacanaM ca jAnanti, pazyanti kecana na jAnanti na pazyanti ityAzayaH / / sU0 11 // 304 upayoga vAle aura anupayoga vAle bhI hote haiM- 'tattha NaM je te uba uttA te jANaMti, pAsaMti ' ataH upayoga se yukta ho rahe jo vaimAnika deva haiM ve hI kevalI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate aura dekhate haiM jinakA upayoga usa tarapha lagA hI nahIM hai ve usa bAta ko nahIM jAnate dekhate haiM / ' se teNadvegaM taM cetra ' isa kAraNa he gautama maiMne aisA pUrvoktarUpa se kahA hai ki kitaneka hI vaimAnika deva kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacanako jAnate haiM aura nahIM dekhate haiM, tathA kitaneka vaimAnika deva unheM nahIM jAnate dekhate haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki amAyI samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva hI kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAnate aura dekhate haiN| ina meM bhI saba nahIM parantu jo paraMpadreas samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM ve hI aisA karate haiM, saba nahIM / thAya che. ane aparyAptaka avasthAmAM mananuM astitvaja hAtuM nathI tathA bIjI dhyAnamAM letrA jevI vAta e che ke vaimAnika devemAMthI keTalAka upayoga yukta hoya che bhane uTA upayoga rahita hoya che. ' tatthaNaM je te uDatA te jANaMti, pAsati" temAMthI ne vaibhAni devo upayogathI yukta hoya che, tee ja kevalInA prakRSTa mana ane vacane jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che, paNa jemanA upayega te tarapha lAgele ja nathI, evA upayegarahita vaimAnika deve| tene lagI zastA nayI ane hebhI zatA nathI. " se teNadveNa ta N cetra " he gautama ! te kAraNe me evu kahyu che ke keTalAka vaimAnika deza kevalInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI-dekhI zake che ane keTalAka jANI dekhI zakatA nathI. A samasta kathananuM tAtpa e che ke amAyI samyagdaSTi vaimAnika devA ja kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANI dekhI zake che. badhAM amAyI samyagdaSTi vaimAnike tene jANatA nathI paNu para parApapannaka samyasUSTi vaimAnika devA ja tene jANe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ F -- - prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 u04 sU012 anuttaradevaviSayepraznottaranirUpaNam 305 mUlam-pabhUNaM bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayAceva samANA iha gaeNaM kevaliNA saddhiM AlAvaM vA, saMlAvaM vA karettae ? haMtA, pbhuu| se keNaDhaNaM pabhUNaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA, jAva karettae ? / goyamA ! jaM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA, tattha gayA ceva samANA aruM vA, heDaM vA, kAraNaM vA, pasiNaM vA vAgaraNa vA pucchaMti. taM NaM ihagae kevalI aTuM vA, jAvavAgaraNaM vA vAgarei, se teNa?NaM0 / jaM gaM bhaMte ! iha gae ceva kevalI aTuM vA jAva-vAgarei, taM gaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA jANaMti, pAsaMti ? haMtA, jANaMti, paasNti| se keNaTreNaM jAva pAsaMti ? goyamA ! tesiNaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNo davvavaggaNAo laddhAo, pattAo, abhisamannAgayAo bhavaMti, seteNaTeNaM NaM ihagae kevalI jAva pAsaMti ti||suu012|| ina meM bhI jo paryAptaka paramparopapannaka samyagdRSTi vaimAnika deva haiM-ve hI kevalajJAnI ke prakRSTa mana aura vacana ko jAna sakate haiM-aparyAptaka nahIM / paryAptakoM meM bhI upayukta hI jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM isa kAraNa vaimAnika deva jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM parantu saba vaimAnika deva jAnate dekhate nahIM haiM aisA jo kahA gayA hai usa kI yahAM taka puSTi ki gaI hai // sU0 11 // emAMthI paNa je paryApta parampare papannaka samyagdaSTi vaimAnika de che, teo ja kevaLajJAnInA prakRSTa mana ane vacanane jANe che, aparyAptaka jANatA nathI. paryAptakomAMthI paNa upayukta ( upayukta ) ja tene jANe che, anupayukta ( upayoga rahita ) tene jAtA nathI. A rIte badhAM vaimAnike te jANatA-dekhatA nathI paNa keTalAka vaimAnike ja tene jANe che, A vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che . su. 11 In bha 39 zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre ___ chAyA-prabhavaH khala bhadanta ! anuttaropapAtikA devAstatragatAzcaiva santaH ihaga tena kevalinA sAdham AlApaM vA, saMlApaM vA kartum ? hanta, prabhavaH / tat kenArthena yAvat-mabhavaH anuttaropapAtikAH devAH yAvat-kartum ? gautama ! yad anuttaropapAtikAH devAH tatra gatAcaiva santaH artha vA hetuM vA, kAraNaM vA, prazna vA, vyAkaraNaM vA, pRcchanti, tad ihagataH kevalI artha vA, yAvata-vyAkaraNaM vA vyAkaroti, tat tenArthena / yad bhadanta ! iha gatazcaiva kevalI artha vA, yAvat-vyAka__'pabhU Na maMte ' ityaadi| sUtrArtha- (pabhU NaM bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatthagayA ceSa samANA iha gaeNaM kevaliNA saddhiM AlAvaM vA saMlA vA karettae) he bhadanta anuttaravimAnavAsI devA apane sthAna para rahakara hI kyA yahAM para vartamAna kevalajJAnI ke sAtha AlApa yA saMlApa kara sakate haiM ? (haMtA, pabhU ) hAM, gautama ! ve aisA kara sakate haiM / (se keNaSTeNaM jAva pabhU NaM aNuttarovavAiyA deva jAvA karettae ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki apane sthAna para rahe hue anuttara vimAnavAsI deva yahAM para vartamAna kevalI ke sAtha AlApa yA saMlApa kara sakate haiM ? ( goyamA ! jaM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA aTuM vA, heuvA, pasiNaM vA kAraNaM vA, vAgaraNaM vA pucchati, taMNaM ihagae kevalI aTuM vA jAva vAgaraNaM vA vAgarei, se teNaTeNaM0 ) he gautama ! apane sthAna para rahe hue hI aNuttaravimAnavAsI deva jisa " pabhUNaM bhaMte ! " tyA sUtrAtha:- (pabhU Na bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA IhagaeNa kevaliNA saddhi AlAvaM vA salAva vA karettae 1) mahanta ! anuttara vimAnavAsI deva zuM pitAne sthAne rahIne ja ahIM rahelA kevaLa jJAnI sAthai mAsA5 mth| sasA5rI za che ? (hatA pabhU ) , gautama ! tesA pramANe 42vAne samaya cha (se keNa?Na jAva pabhUNa aNuttarovavAiyA devA jAva karettae ?) 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 2 sayu Da ch| anuttara vimAnavAsI deva temanA vimAnamAM rahIne ja ahIM rahelA kevaLajJAnI sAthe mAtA5 athavA sA5 4rI za ch| (goyamA ! jaNa aNuttarovavAiyA devA tastha gayA ceva samANA aTuM vA, heuvA, pasiNa vA kAraNaM vA, vAgaraNa vA pucchati, taNa ihagae kevalI aTuM vA jAva vAgaraNaM vA vAgarei, se teNaTreNa0) gautama ! pitAne sthAne rahIne aNuttara vimAnavAsI deve je artha, je zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05304sU012 anuttaradevaviSayayepraznottaranihapaNam 307 roti, tad anuttaropapAtikAH devAH tatra gatAzcaiva santo jAnanti, pazyanti ! hanta, jAnanti, pazyanti, tat kenArthena yAvat-pazyanti ! gautama ! teSAM devAnAm anantAH manodravyavargaNA labdhAH prAptAH, abhisamanvAgatA bhavanti, tat tenArthana yad ihagataH kevalI yAvat-pazyanti // mU-12 // artha ko, jisa prazna ko jisa kAraNa ko aura jisa vyAkaraNa vizeSa spaSTI karaNa ko pUchate haiM yahAM rahe hue kevalI usa athe kA yAvat usa vyAkaraNa kA arthAt-vizeSa pUche huve kA uttara dete haiM / isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai / (jaM NaM bhaMte ! ihagae ceva kevalI aTuM vA jAva vAgarei, taM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA jANaMti, pAsaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! yahAM para rahe hue hI kevala jJAnI jisa artha kA yAvat uttara dete haiM, usa uttara ko anuttara vimAnavAsI deva apane sthAna para rahe hue hI kyA jAna lete haiM ? dekha lete haiM ? (haMtA, jANaMti, pAsaMti ) hAM gautama! ve jAna lete haiM aura dekha lete haiM / ( se keNaTeNaM jAva pAsaMti ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki ve apane sthAna para ho raha kara yAvat dekha lete haiM ? (goyamA ! tesiM NaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNodabavaggaNAo laddhAo pattAo, abhisamannAgayAo bhavaMti se teNaTeNaM jaM NaM ihagae kevalI jAva pAsaMtitti ) he gautama ! una devoM ke liye ananta manoranyavargaNAe hatu, je prazna, je kAraNa ane je vyAkaraNa ( vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ) viSe prazna kare che, te artha, hetu, prazna, kAraNa ane vyAkaraNane ahIM rahelA kevalI bhagavAna uttara Ape che. te kAraNe he gautama ! meM uparokta kathana karyuM che. (jaNa bhaMte ! igae ceva kevalI adra vA jAva vAgarei, ta Na aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA joNati pAsaMti 1 ) mahanta ! ahIM rahelA kevaLI je arthane, je hetune, je praznane, je kAraNane ane je vyAkaraNane uttara Ape che, te uttara zuM anuttara vimAna pAsI vo tamanA vimAnamA rahI thI bhI za cha ? ( haMtA, jANaMti pAsaMti ) , gautama ! teso ta onejii le cha mane bhI a che. ( se keNaTheNaM jAva pAsaMti ) 3 mahanta ! bhA5 / araNe me DA ch| tme| tamana sthAne 2DIna te uttarone kI bhI cha1 (goyabhA! tesiM Na devANa aNatAo maNodavvavaggaNAo laddhAo pattAo, abhisamannAgayAo bhavaMti-se teNaTeNa jaNa iha gae kevalI jAva pAsaMti) 3 gautama te // zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 bhagavatI sUtre TIkA - kevalinaH prastAvAta punastadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha - 'pabhrUNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / pabhrUNaM bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatyAgayA caiva samANA ihagaeNaM kevaliNA sarddhi ALAvA, lAvA, karettae ? ' gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! anuttarIpapAtikAH anuttaravimAnotpannAH anuttaravaimAnikA devAH tatra gatAcaiva anuttaravimAnasthitA eva santaH ihagatena atrasthitena manuSyalokasthitena kevalinA = kevalajJAninA sArdham AlApaM vA sakRjjalpaM, saMlApaM vA punaH punarjalpaM kartuM vidhAtuM prabhavaH hotI haiM, prApta hotI haiM, abhisamanvAgata hotI haiM / isa kAraNa yahAM para vartamAna hue kevalI jo kahate haiM use ve jAna lete haiM, dekha lete haiN| TIkArtha - kevalajJAnI kA prakaraNa hone se isI viSaya kI vizeSa vaktavyatA sUtrakAra isa sUtradvArA kaha rahe haiM - isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ( pabhU NaM bhaMte! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA ihagaeNaM kevaliNA saddhiM AlAvaM vA saMlAvaM vA karettara ) he bhadanta ! anuttaravimAnoM meM jo deva rahate haiM ve apane sthAna para hI raha kara kyA madhyaloka meM vartamAna kevalI bhagavAn ke sAtha AlApa saMlApa karane ke liye samartha haiM? anuttara vimAna vAsI deva Urdhvaloka meM rahate haiM aura kevalI paramAtmA manuSyaloka meM rahate haiM to kyA manuSyaloka meM vartamAna kevalI prabhu ke sAtha kaI rAjUpramANa dUra rahe hue anuttara vimAnoM ke deva vahIM para rahe hue AlApa saMlApa karane kI zaktivAle hai ? ekabAra jisa bAtacIta meM bolA jAya vaha alApa aura e anaMta maneAdrazya vagaNuAe prApta karelI heAya che, tethI ahI' rahelA kevaLI je kahe che, tene teo tyAM rahIne paNa jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che. TIDArtha - --A sUtradrArA sUtrakAre kevaLajJAnI viSe vizeSa vivecana karyu che. gautama svAbhInA zyA anathI te vivezana za3 thAya che ( pabhU NaM bhaMte ! aNuttarovavAiyA devA tattha gayA ceva samANA iha gaeNa kevalaNA saddhi AlAvAMvA saMlAvaM vA karettae ? ) he latta ! anuttara vimAnamA ? devA rahe che, tethe temane sthAne rahIne ja zu madhyaleAkamAM (A manuSya leAkamAM ) rahelA kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAthe AlApa salApa karI zakavAne samartha che kharAM ? ( anuttara vimAnavAsI devA UrdhvaleAkamAM vase che ane kevalI paramAtmA manuSyaleAkamAM vase che te zu' manuSyalAkamAM rahelA kevaLI bhagavAna sAthe keTalAya rAju pramANu dUra rahelA aNuttara vimAnavAsI deve vArtAlApa karI zakavAne zaktimAna DAya che kharAM ? je vAtacItamAM eka vAra khelavAmAM Ave tene AlApa kahe che, je vAtacItamAM vAraMvAra elAvamAM Ave te vAtacItane salApa kahe che) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05304 sU012 anuttaradevaviSayepraznottaraniruNapam 309 =samarthAH bhavanti kim ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, pabhU' he gautama ! hanta, satyaM prabhavaH tatrasthitAH santa evaM anuttaravaimAnikAH atrasthitakevalinA saha AlApAdikaM katuM samarthAH / gautamaH pRcchati-'se keNaTeNaM pabhUNaM aNuttarovavAiyAdevA, jAvakarettae ? ' he bhadanta ! atha tat kenArthena kathaM prabhavaH samarthAH khalu anuttaraupa pAtikA anuttaravaimAnikA devAH yAvat-kartum ? yAvatkaraNAt tatragatAzcaiva santaH ihagatena kevalinA sAdham AlApakaM vA, saMlApakaM vA iti saMgrAhayam / bhaga vAnAha-" goyamA ! jaMNaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA aTuMbA, bAra 2 jisameM bolA jAya vaha saMlApa hai| isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (haMtA pabhU) hAM ve isa prakAra se karane ke liye samartha haiN| Apane sthAna para rahe hue hI ve anuttara vimAnavAsI deva yahAM para rahe hue kevalI ke sAtha AlApa Adi kara sakane meM samartha haiN| aba gautama punaH pUchate haiM-(se keNaTTeNaM pabhU NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA jAva karettae ) he bhadanta ! aisA jo ve anuttarotpanna vaimAnika deva kara sakate haiM-so isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? yahAM (jAva) pada se "tatra gatAzvaiva santaH iha gatena kevalinA sAdha AlApakaM vA saMlApakaM vA" isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai, tAtparya prazna kA yaha hai ki UrdhvalokavAsI ve anuttara kalpotpanna deva apane nijasthAna para hI rahakara isa manuSyalokavartI kevalI ke sAtha jo alApa saMlApa kara sakane kI zakti rakhate haiM-so isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (jaM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA gautama svAmInA prazna uttara mApatA prabhu 4 cha- (hatA pabhU) he gautama ! teo tema karavAne samartha hoya che teo temane sthAne rahIne ja manuSya lekamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAna sAthe vArtAlApa karI zakavAne zaktibhaanaay che. tenuM // 25 onAne mATe gautama 21||bhii pUche cha- ( sekeNadveNa pabha Na aNuttarovavAiyA devA jAva karettae !) 3 Hira! te manuttara vimAna pAsI heve| sarbu zA 20 42 zake cha ? ma ( jAva ) ( pata) a dvArA 2mA sUtrapA8 a5 42vAmA maa0|| cha-( tatra gatAzcaiva santaH iha gatena kevalinA sAdha AlApaka vA saMlApakavA) se te sovAsI (manu. ttara vimAnavAsI) deve temanA vimAnamAM rahIne ja A manuSya lekamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAnanI sAthe AlApa saMlApa karI zakavAne samartha hoya cha, tenuM // 25 zuM che ? tanA uttara 5 maDAvIra prabhu cha- (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama / zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 bhagavatIya heu vA, kAraNaM vA, pasiNaM vA vAgaraNaM vA, pucchaMti" he gautama ! yat khalu anuttaraupapAtikA devAH tatrasthitazcaiva santaH artha vA, hetuM vA, kAraNaM vA, praznaM vA, vyAkaraNaM vA, kevalinaM pRcchanti, 'taNaM ihagae kevalI aTTha vA jAva-vAgaraNaM vA vAgarei ' tat khalu ihagataH atrasthita eva kevalo kevalajJAnI artha vA, yAvatvyAkaraNaM vA vyAkaroti, uttaradAnena spaSTIkaroti / tadupasaMharati-se teNadvegaM0' ityAdi / he gautama ! tat tenArthena prabhavaH samarthAH khalu anuttaravaimAnikA devAH tatrasthitAH santa eva atrasthitena kevalinA sAkam AlApAdikaM kartum , gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jaNaM bhaMte ! ihagae ceva kevalI aTTa vA jAva-vAgareI' he bhadanta ! devA) jo anuttara vimAnavAsI deva (tattha gayA ceva samANA) apane nija sthAna para rahakara hI ( aTuM vA, heuM vA, kAraNaM vA) artha ko, hetu ko, kAraNa ko ( pasiNaM vA) prazna koM ( vAgaraNaM vA ) athavA vyAkaraNa ko-vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ko (pucchaMti ) kevalI bhagavAna se pUchate haiM (taM NaM) usa (ahaM vA jAya vAgaraNaM vA) artha kA yAvat vyAkaraNa-vizeSa pUche hue spaSTIkaraNa kA (ihagae kevalI) yahAM para rahe hue ve kevalI bhagavAn (vAgarei) uttara dete haiN| (se teNaTeNa0 ) isameM yahIM kAraNa hai ataH he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki anuttaravimAnavAsI deva Apane sthAna para sthita hokara hI yahAM para sthita kevalI ke sAtha AlApa saMlApa karane ke liye samartha haiM / aba gautamasvamI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (jaM NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! jo (ihagae ceva kevalI) yahAM sthita hI kevalI (aTuM vA jAva vAgarei ) artha ko ( ja Na aNuttarovAiyA devA tatthagayA ceva samANA) manuttara vimAnavAsI vo tabhane sthAna 2DI 2 ( adra vA, heuvA, pasiNaM vA, vAparaNa'SA) bha, utu, 4 / 26], prazna 521 // vyA128 ( vizeSa 250TI4211 ) ( pucchaMti) nA viSayamA prazna pUche cha, ( ta Na aTTha vA jAya vAgaraNa vA ihagae kevalI ghAgarei) te artha thI vyA4265 payata prshnon| 2manuSya sabhA 29 // vil lApAna uttara mA cha- " se teNaTuNa 0 " te // 26, gautama ! meM evuM kahyuM che ke anuttara vimAnavArasI de temanAM vimAnamAM rahIne ja A lakamAM rahelA kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAthe vArtAlApa karI zakavAne samartha hoya che. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mAne 4 bhUche che / -( NaM bhaMte ! iha gapa va kevalI aTuM vA jAva vAgarei) 3 werd! An manuSya asti zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05u04sU012 anuttaradevaviSayepraznottaranirUpaNam 311 yat khalu ihagataH atrasthita eva kevalI artha vA, yAvat-vyAkaroti vyAkhyAti vyaktIkaroti vA, yAvatpadena pUrvovataM jJeyam 'taM gaM aNuttarova vAiyA devA tatthagayA caiva samANA jANaMti, pAsaMti ?' tata khalu arthAdiviSayaM bhagavataH vyAkhyAnam anuttaraupapAtikAH devAH tatrasthitAzcaiva anuttaravimAnasthitA eva santaH jAnanti, pazyanti kim ? ___ bhagavAnAha- iMtA, jANaMti, pAsaMti, ' he gautama ? hanta, satyaM tatrasthitA evAnutta ravaimAnikA avasthita kevalinaH arthAdidhyAkhyAnam jAnanti pazyanti ca, gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-se keNaTeNaM jAva-pAsaMti ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM yAvat-pazyanti ? yAvatpadena uparyuktaM sarva saMgrAhayam ' bhagavAna tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati-'goyamA! tesi NaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNodavvavaggaNAo laddhAo, pattAo, abhisamaNNAgayAo bhavaMti ' he gautama ! teSAM khalu anuttara yAvat vyakta karate haiM-yahAM yAvat pada se pUrvokta pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-(taM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA) usa arthAdi ko anuttaravimA navAsI deva (tattha gayA samANA) vahIM apane sthAna para rahakara hI (jANaMti pAsaMti) kyA jAna lete haiM, aura dekha lete haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-(haMtA jANaMti pAsaMti) hAM, gautama ! jAna lete haiM aura dekha lete haiN| gautama isa viSaya meM bhI kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se punaH prazna karate haiM ki-(se keNaTeNaM jAva pAsaMti) he bhadanta ! ve deva aisA kisa kAraNa se yAvat jAna lete haiM dekhalete haiM ? yahAM para bhI yAvatpada se pUrvokta samasta pATha gRhIta huA hai uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (tesi NaM devANaM aNaMtAo maNodavva ggaNAo laddhAo pattAo abhisamaNNAgayAo bhavaMti) una devoM ke anrahelA kevaLI bhagavAna, temanA te artha, heta, kAraNa prazna athavA vyAkaraNa ( vizeSa 250TI4295 ) 2 re pAsa Ape cha, (taM NaM aNuttarovavAiyA devA) te artha mAhina zu anuttara vimAnavAsI hevA ( tatthagayA samANA jANaMti pAsaMti ?) tabhane sthAne 2hIne kI za cha bhane hebhI za cha ? uttara- (haMtA jANati pAsaMti) ho, gautama! tamanA vimAnAvAsabhA rahIne ja teo tene jANI zake che ene dekhI zake che. prazna- ( se keNaTeNa jAva pAsaMti ) 3 mahanta ! // 42Ne ta nemane sthAne rahIne, A manuSya lekamAM rahelA kevalI bhagavAna dvArA apAyelA temanA praznAdinA uttara jANI-dekhI zake che? uttara- (goyamA) gItama! (tesi Na devANa aNatAo maNodavya vaggaNAo laddhAo pattAo abhisamaNNAgayAo bhavati) te vA mana ta bhanI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 bhagavatI sUtre 3 vaimAnikAnAM devAnAm anantAH manodravyavargaNAH labdhAH tadavadhijJAnaviSayI bhUtAH, prAptAH tadavadhijJAnena sAmAnyataH prAptA, abhisamanvAgatAH vizeSataH saMprAptAH bhavanti / atha anuttaravaimAnika devAnAm avadhijJAnaM kathaM manodravyavargagAgrAhakamiti cet ucyate teSAmavadhijJAnasya saMbhinna - ( sampUrNa) lokanADI viSayakatayA manodravyavargaNAgrAhakatva saMbhavAt / na ca tadavadhijJAnasya saMbhinnalokanADIvivayakatve'pi manodravyava gaNAgrAhakasve mAnAbhAva iti vAcyam, 'saMkhejja maNo dabbe bhAgo logapaliyarasa boddhavvo ' tti, "saMkhyeyamanodravye bhAgo lokasya palyasya ca nta manodravyavargaNAe~ labdha hotI hai, unake avadhijJAna kI viSayabhUta hotI haiM, prApta hotI haiM-avadhijJAna dvArA sAmAnyarUpa se manodravyargaNA prApta hotI haiM, abhisamanvAgata hotI haiM-vizeSarUse prApta hAtI haiN| yahAM para aisI azaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki pramANa ke abhAva hone se anuttaravimAnabAsI devoM kA avadhijJAna manodravyavargaNAoM kA grAhaka kaise hotA hai kyoM ki unakA avadhijJAna sabhinna lokanADI ko viSaya karane vAlA hone se manodravyavargaNAoM kA grahaka ho sakatA hai| yadi kahA jAve ki bhale hI unakA avadhijJAna saMbhinna lokanADI ko viSaya karane vAlA ho to bhI vaha manodravyavargaNAoM ko samarthaka pramANa ke abhAva hone ke kAraNa viSaya karatA hai vaha bAta kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai ? so aisA bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki ( saMkhejjamaNodabbe bhAge logapaliyamsa boddhavvo) nti-ima pramANa ke anusAra loka evaM dravya vagaNuAo prApta karelI heAya che, sAmAnya rIte avadhijJAna dvArA maneAdravya vaNAe prApta thatI hAya che ane abhisamanvAgata ( vizeSa pramANamAM prApta ) thatI hAya che. ahIM evI zaMkA na uThAvavI joie ke pramANanA abhAva hAvAthI anuttara vimAnavAsI devAnuM avidhajJAna maneAdravya vagA AnuM grAhaka ( grahaNa karanAra ) kevI rIte hoI zake ? tenuM kAraNa samajAvatA sUtrakAra kahe che-temanuM avadhijJAna 'bhinna lekanADIne viSaya karanArU hAya che tethI te maneAdravyavAnuM grAhaka hoI zake che. chatAM kAI evI zaMkA udbhave ke-bhale temanuM avadhijJAna sa`bhinna lokanADIne viSaya karanArU hAya, teA paNa te mAdravya vagaNAone samaka pramANanA abhAva hovAne kAraNe viSaya kare che ( vyakta kare che) ema kevI rIte mAnI zakAya ? te te zakAnuM samAdhAna nIce pramANe che - ( saMkhejjamaNodavve bhAgo logapachi yarasa boddhavyo tti ) A pramANa anusAra leAka ane palyeApamanA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU012 anuttaradevavipayepraznottaranirUpaNam 313 boddhavyaH" iti prAmANyena lokasaMkhyeyabhAgaviSayakasyAvadhijJAnasAmAnyasyApi manodravyagrAhitvasya siddhatayA tano viziSTasya teSAM saMbhima (saMpUrNa) lokanADI viSayakAvadhijJAnasya manodravpavargaNAgrAhakatvasya sutarAM siddhatvAt 'se teNaTeNaM jaNaM ihagae kevalI jAva-pAsaMti-tti' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yat khalu ihagataH atrasthitaH kevalI, yAvatpadasaMgrAhyam-artha vA, hetu vA, kAraNaM vA, prazna vA, vyAkaraNaM vA vyAkaroti, tat sarva khalu anuttaravaimAnikAH tatrasthitA eva santaH jAnanti, pazyantIti / / sU0 12 // mUlam-" aNuttarovavAiyA NaM bhaMte ! devA kiM udiNNa mohA, uvasaMtamohA, khINamohA ? goyamA ! No udiNNamohA, uvasaMtamohA, No khINamohA // sU0 13 // palyopama ke saMkhyAta bhAga ko jAnanevAlA sAmAnya avadhijJAna mano. dravyavargatA ko jAnane vAlA jaba kahA gayA hai-taba yaha bAta apane Apa pramANita ho jAtI hai ki unakA saMbhinna lokanADIko viSaya karanevAlA jo viziSTa avadhijJAna hai vaha mano dravyavargaNA kA grAhaka kyA nahIM hogA-avazya hI hogaa| (se teNadveNaM jaM NaM ihagae kevalI jAva pAsaM. ti tti) isa kAraNa he gautama ! yahAM para sthita rahe hue kevalI bhagavAn jisa artha ko, jisa hetu ko, jisa prazna ko, jisa kAraNa ko, athavA jisa vyAkaraNa ko pratipAdita karate haiM, vaha saba anuttaravimAnavAsI deva apane sthAna para raha kara hI jAna jAte haiM aura dekhalete haiM ||suu012|| saMkhyAmAM bhAgane jANanArA sAmAnya avadhijJAnane je mane dravya vargane jANanArUM kahevAmAM Ave che te vAta Apa Apa siddha thaI jAya che ke temanuM saMbhinna lekanADIne viSaya karanAruM je viziSTa avadhijJAna che te mane dravya pAtuM yA 3bha na za ? 51zya te tenuM A rI (se teNa?Na ja Na ihagae kevalI jAva pAsaMti tti) 8 gautama! te 20 mA lekamAM rahelA kevaLI bhagavAna je arthanuM, je hetunuM, je kAraNanuM, je praznanuM ane je vyAkaraNanuM pratipAdana kare che, te badhuM anuttara vimAnavAsI temane sthAne rahIne ja jANI zake che ane dekhI zake che. sU. 12 // ma0 40 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - bhagavatIsUtre chAyA-aNuttaraupapAtikAH khalu bhadanta ! devAH kim udIrNamohAH, upazAntamohAH, kSINamohAH ? gautama ! no udIrNamohAH, upazAntamohAH, no kSINamohAH // mU0 13 // ___TIkA-anuttaravaimAnikadevapastAvAt tavizeSavaktavyatAmAha-' aNuttarovavAiyANaM bhaMte' ityAdi / ' aNuttarovavAiyANaM bhaMte! devA kiM udiNNamohA upasaMtamohA, khINamohA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! anuttaraupapAtikAH anuttaravaimAnikAH khalu devAH kim udIrNamohAH, utkaTavedamohanIyAH, upazAntamohAH vA? anutkaTavedamohanIyAH, kSINamohAH vA santi ? iti praznAzayaH, 'aNuttarovavAiyA NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / / sUtrartha-(aNuttarovavAiyA Na bhaMte ! devA kiM udiNNamohA, uvasaMtamohA khINamohA?) he bhadanta ! anutsaravimAnavAsI jo deva haiM ve kyA udIrNa mohavAle haiM ? yA upazAntamohavAle haiM ? athavA kSINamohavAle haiM ? ( goyamA No udiNNamohA, uvasaMtameAhA, No khINamohA) he gautama ! anuttara vimAnavAsI jo deva haiM, ve na udIrNamohavAle haiM aura na kSINamohavAle haiM, kintu upazAntamohavAle haiN| TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA, anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM kA prastAva hone se unake viSaya kI vizeSa vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki (aNuttarovavAiyA NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! jo anuttaravimAnoM meM rahane vAle ( devA) deva haiM, ve (kiM) kyA (udiNNa mohA) utkaTa vedameAhanIyavAle haiM ? ( uvasaMtamohA) yA upazAntamohavAle haiM ? arthAt atkaTavedamohanIya vAle ( aNuttarovavAiyANa bhaMte !) tyAha sUtrAtha- ( aNuttarovavAiyA Na bhaMte ! devA kiM udiNNamohA, uvasaMtamohA, khINamohA 1) mahanta ! anuttara vimAnavAsI | Glen bhADA rAya cha 1 (goyamA ! No uhiNNamohA, uvasaMtamohA, No khINamohA), gautama ! anuttara vimAnavAsI deva udIrNa mahavALA paNa nathI, kSINa mohavALA paNa nathI, paNa upazAnta mahavALA hoya che TIkAtha- sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA anuttara vimAnavAsI devAnuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karyuM che. A sUtramAM e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke anuttara vimAnavAsI devo upazAnta mahavALA hoya che gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna kare che ke anuttara vimAnavAsI deve udIrNa mohavALA hoya che, ke upazAta mehavALA hoya che, ke kSINa mohavALA hoya che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 304 sU0 14 kevalIjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 315 bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! no udiSNamohA, uvasaMtamohA, no khINamohA ' he gautama! anuttaravaimAnikAH khalu devAH no udIrNamohavantaH ' navA kSINamohavantaH santi teSAM kSapakazreNerabhAvAt api tu upazAntamohavantaH anutkaTavedanIyamohavanta eva santi, teSAM paricAraNAyAH sarvathA abhAvena anutkaTavedamohanI yatvarUpopazAnta mohatvaM bodhyam natu sarvathA upazAntamohatvam teSAm upazamazreNyA abhAvAt / / sU0 13 // mUlam - " kevalI NaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai, pAsai ? goyamA ! No iNaTThe samaTThe, se keNaTTeNaM kevalINaM AyANehiM na jANai, na pAsai ? goyamA ! kevalINaM puratthimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, jAva- nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalisa se te0 " // sU0 14 // chAyA - kevalI khalu bhadanta ! AdAnaiH jAnAti, pazyati ? gautama ! nAyahote haiM ? athavA - (khINamohA) kSINamohanIyavAle hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! ve anuttaravimAnavAsI deva ( No udiSNamohA) udIrNa mohavAle isaliye nahIM hote haiM ki unake paricAraNA - maithuna kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai isI kAraNa ve ( uvasaMtamohA) upazAnta mohavAle kahe gaye haiM sarvathA upazAnta mohavAle ve isaliye nahIM kahe gaye haiM ki unake upazama zreNI hotI nahIM hai / kSINamohavAle ve isa kAraNa nahIM kahe gaye haiM ki unameM kSapaka zreNI kA abhAva rahatA hai || sUtra 13 // ' kevalI NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (kevalI NaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai, pAsai ?) he bhadanta ! mahAvIra prabhu teno vA AyatA uDeche- ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( No udiSNamohA) te baTTI' bhoDavAjI nathI, ( No khINamohA) kSINa bhoDavAnA pazu nathI, ( uvasaMta mohA ) pazu upazAnta mohavAjA hoya che. teo udINu mehavALA hAtA nathI kAraNa ke temanAmAM maithunane bilakula abhAva hoya che. tethI ja temane upazAnta mAhavALA kahyA che. temane sarvathA upazAnta mAhavALA e kAraNe kahyA nathI ke temane upazamazreNI hAtI nathI temanAmAM kSapaka zreNInA abhAva hAya che tethI temane kSINu mAhavALA paNa kahyA nathI. " 'kevalI meM bhaMte !' ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( kevalI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 bhaMte ! AyANe hi jANai, pAsai ? ) he lahanta ! Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316 bhagavatIsUtre marthaH samarthaH, tat kenArthena kevalI AdAnai na jAnAti na pazyati ? gautama ! kevalI khalu paurastyena mitamapi jAnAti, amitamapi jAnAti, yAvat-nivRtaM darzanaM kevalinastat tenArthena / / sU0 14 // ____TIkA-pUrvasUtre kevali prastAvAt tasya vizeSavaktavyatAmAha- kevalINaM bhaMte ! AyANehiM jANai, pAsai, ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kevalI khalu kevalajJAnI kyA AdAna-indriyoM dvArA jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM ? (goyamA! jo iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha-satya nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM kevalo NaM AyANehiM na jANai na pAsai) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI indriyoM dvArA na jAnate haiM aura na dekhate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (kevalI NaM purathime NaM miyaMpi jANai, amiyaMpi jANai, jAva nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa se teNaTeNa0 ) kevalajJAnI pUrvadizAmeM mitarUpa se bhI jAnate haiM aura amitarUpa se bhI jAnate haiN| yAvat unakA darzana AvaraNa rahita hone se pUrNa hotA hai| isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kevalajJAnI indriyoM bArA jAnate dekhate nahIM haiN| ____TIkArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra, pUrvatanamUtra meM kevalI ko varNana hone ke kAraNa usa viSaya meM viSaya vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kara rahe kevaLajJAnI zuM Indri dvArA jANe che ane dekhe che? (goyamA No iNa sama) gautama ! . pAta sAthI nathI. ( se keNa-Na kevalI Na AyANe hiM na jANai na pAsai !) he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke kevaLajJAnI indriya dvArA jANatA nathI ane dekhatA nathI ? (goyamA! ) 3 gautama / (kevalI Na puratyime Na miyapi jANai, amiyapi jANai, jAva nivvuDe dasaNe kevalissa se teNaTeNa0 ) zAnI himA parimita rUpe (maryAdita rUpe) paNa jANe che ane aparimita rUpe paNa jANe che. teo chae dizAomAM parimita ane aparimita rUpe jANe che temanuM darzana AvaraNa rahita havAthI pUrNa hoya che. he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke kevaLajJAnI Indri dvArA jANatA-dekhatA nathI. TIkAI-A sUtramAM sUtrakAra e vAtanuM pratipAdana kare che ke kevaLajJAnI indri dvArA jANatA-dekhatA nathI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 pramercandrikA TIkA za05404 sU014 kevalIjJAnasvarUpanirUpaNam AdAnaiH AdIyateo gRhayate ebhiH iti AdAnAni indriyANi taiH jAnAti, pazyati kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jo iNaTThe samaTThe ' he gautama / nAyamarthaH samarthaH / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati' se keNadvegaM kevalI NaM AyANehiM na jANa, na pAsai ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kevalI khalu AdAnaiH indriyaiH na jAnAti na pazyati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA / kevalINaM puratthimeNaM miyaM pi jANai, amiyaM pi jANai, jAva- nivbuDe daMsaNe kevalissa se teNadveNaM' he gautama! kevala khalu paurastyena pUrvasmin digbhAge mitaM parimitaM paricchinnamapi jAnAti, amitam aparicchinnamapi jAnAti yAvat-nirRtaM = niSpannaM nirAvaraNaM darzanaM haiM - isameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki ( kevalI NaM bhaMte! AyANehiM ) he bhadanta ! kevalI bhagavAn viSaya jinase grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai aise AdAnoM - indriyoM dvArA ( jANai pAsai) jAnate dekhate haiM kyA ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM - ( goyamA) he gautama ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( se keNaTTerNa ) isa viSaya meM kAraNa kyA hai ki (kevalI NaM AyANehiM na jANai, na pAsaha) kevalI bhagavAna indriyoM dvArA padArthoM ko nahIM jAnate dekhate haiM ? to isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama / (kevalI of purasthimeNaM miyaMpi jANaha, amiyaMpi jANai ) kevalI pUrvadizA meM mita- paricchinna viSaya ko bhI jAnate haiM, aura amita- aparicchina ko bhI jAnate haiN| kyoM ki jAva nivvuDe daMsaNe kevalissa) una kevala gautama svAbhInA prazna - ( kevalI NaM bhate ! ayANehiM jANai pAsai 1 ) he bhaddata ! kevaLIbhagavAna AdAnA dvArA ( jenA dvArA viSayane grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che evI indriyA dvArA ) zuM viSayane jANe che ane dekhe che? bhaDAvIra prabhunA uttara- ( No iNaTTe sama ) De gautama! sebha manetuM nathI. kevaLajJAnI indriyA dvArA viSayane jANatA nathI. tenuM 42zu laghuvAne bhATe gautama svAbhI pUche che hai ( se keNadvega kevalI Na ayANe hi na jANa, na pAsaha ) he lahanta ! Apa zA ara me kaheA che ke kevaLajJAnI indriyA dvArA padArthone jANatA-dekhatA nathI ? uttara- ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( kevalI NaM purathimeNa miyaMpi jANai, amiyauM pi jANai ) ThevamajJAnI pUrva dvizAmAM parimita viSayane yA bhaye che ane aparimita niSayane paNa jANe che. eja pramANe pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa, Urdhva ane aA dizAmAM paNa teo parimita ane aparimita viSayane che. (jAba nivvuDe dusaNe kevalizasa ) araNya he devajI lagavAna yAvara zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 bhagavatI sUtre kevalinaH kevalajJAninaH, tat iti upasaMharannAha - tenArthena ' iti tasmAt kAra - NAt kevalI bhagavAn, cakSurAdIndriyANi vinA'pi sarva jAnAti, pazyati, kevalajJAna ke valadarzanasampannatvAt yAvatkaraNAt-paT su api dikSu mitam, amitam sarvaM jAnAti, pazyati' ityAdi saMgrAham // 14 // , 9 mULam - kevalINaM bhaMte ! assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapasesu hatthaM vA, pAyaM vA, bAhuM vA, UruM vA ogAhittA NaM ciTTa, pabhUNaM bhaMte! kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi, tesu cetra AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, jAva - ogAhittANaM ciTThittae ? goyamA ! No iNaTTe, samaTTe, se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai kevalI NaM asti samayaMsi jesu jAva cihna No NaM pabhU kevalI se kAlaMsi vi, tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA jAva ciTTittae ? goyamA ! kevalissa NaM vIriya-sajoga saddavvayAe calAI utrakaraNAI bhavaMti calovakaraNaTTayAe yaNaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, jAva - ciTUi, No NaM pabhU kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi tesu va AgAsapaesesu - hatthaM vA, jAva-ciTTittae se teNaTTe NaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai kevalaNiM assi samayaMsi jAva ciTThittae / sU0 15 // bhagavAn kA yAvat darzana nirAvaraNa hotA hai| (se te 0 ) isakAraNa he gautama kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana se yukta hone se kevalI cakSurAdika indriyoM ke binA bhI samasta padArthoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiN| yahAM yAvatpadase " chahoM dizAoM meM bhI mita amita saba padArthoM ko jAnate aura dekhateM haiM ) aisA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai | sUtra 14 // raDita darzananA dhA24 hoya che. ( se teNaTTeNa 0 ) te ara he gautama! va jJAna ane kevaLa danathI yukta evA kevaLI bhagavAna cakSu Adi indriyeAnI sahAyatA vinA yA samasta pahArthene lagI-hejI rA che. // sU. 14 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 104 sU0 15 kevalIhastAdinyAsanirUpaNam 319 __ chAyA-kevalI khalu bhadanta ! asmin samaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu hasta vA, pAda vA, bAhuM vA, uruM vA, avagAhaya tiSThati, prabhuH khalu kevalI eSyatkAle'pi teSu caitra AkAzapradezeSu harataM vA, yAvat-avagAhaya sthAtum ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tata kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate keklI khalu prabhuH asmin samaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu yAvat-tiSThati, no khalu prabhuH kevalI edhyatkAle'pi teSu caiva AkAzapradezeSu hatthaM vA yAvat sthAtum ? / gautama ! kevalino vIryasayogasavvyatayA kevalI bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (kevalI NaM bhate ! assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesetu hatthaM vA, pAyaM vA, bAhuM vA UraM vA ogAhittA NaM ciTTai) he bhadanta ! kevalI isa samaya meM jina AkAzapradezoM meM hAtha ko, paira ko, bAhu ko evaM Uru-ghuTaneM-ko yA jaMghe ko-avagAhita karake rahate haiM (pabhU NaM bhaMte ! kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hasthaM vA, jAva ogAhittA NaM ciTTittae) to kyA ve kevalI he bhadanta ! bhaviSyatkAla meM bhI kyA unhIM AkAzapradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake rahane ke liye samartha hai ? (goyamA ! No iNaThe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( se keNaTeNa bhaMte! evaM buccai, kevalI Na assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu jAva ciTThai-No NapabhU kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA jAva ciTTittae ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kevalI isa samaya meM jina A. kAza pradezoM meM yAvat rahate haiM bhaviSyakAla meM ve kevalI unhIM AkA ( kevavI Na bhate ! ) tyA: sUtrArtha- (kevalI Na' bhaMte ! asi samayasi jesu AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, pAyavA, UrUM vAM, ogAhittA Na cidai) 3 mahanta ! jI patamAna samaye je AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga, bhujAo, ghUMTaNe ane jAMghane avagAhita karIne rahe che (pabhUNa bhaMte ! kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi, tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatya' vA, jAva ogaahitt| cidvittae ?) se Aza prazAmA, laviSya mA 55 zuM teo hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahI zakavAne samartha che kharAM? (goyamo! No iNaTUThe samaThe) 3 gautama ! me pAta 52252 nathI (se keNaTheNa bhate ! evaM vuccai, kevalInaM assiM samayasi jesu AgAsapaesesu jAva cidui-No Na pabhU kevalo seyakAlaMsi vi tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hattha vA jAva cidvittae ) mahanta ! // 5 // 2 me 4 ch| jI bhI samaye / AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahe che, eja AkAza zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 bhagavatIso calAni upakaraNAni bhavanti, calopakaraNArthatayA ca kevalI asmin samaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat-tiSThati, no khalu prabhuH kevalI eSyakAle'pi teSveva AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat-sthAtum / tat tenArthena he gautama ! ekamucyate kevalI khalu asmin samaye yAvat-sthAtum // sU0 15 // za pradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake rahane ke liye samartha nahIM hai| (goyamA! kevalIssa NavIriya-sajoga-sahavayAe calAI uvagaraNAI bhavaMti, calovakaraNaTTayAe ya NaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA jAva ciTThai, No NaM pabhU kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatyaM vo jAva ciTThittae) he gautama ! kevalI ke vIryapradhAna yogavAle dravya haiN| isa kAraNa unake hAtha vagairaha upakaraNa caMcala hote haiN| ataH caMcala upakaraNavAle hone se kevalI isa vartamAna samaya meM jina AkAza pradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat agAhita karake rahate haiM, ve AgAmI kAla meM unhIM AkAza pradezoM meM hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake rahane ke liye samartha nahIM hote hai| (se teNaTeNaM goyamA! evaM buccai kevalI NaM assi samayaMsi jAva ciTTittae) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kevalI isa samaya meM yAvat rahane ke liye samartha nahIM haiN| pradezamAM bhaviSyamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahevAne samartha nathI ? (goyamA ! kevalissa Na vIriya- sajoga - savvayAe calAi uvagaraNAI bhavati, calovakaraNadvayAe ya Na kevalI assiM samayaMsi jesu AgAsaparasesu hatya vA jAva cii, No NaM pabhU kevalI seyakAlaMsI vi tesu ceva hatthaM vA jAva cidvittae) 3 gautama ! jAnuM dravya pAya pradhAna yA DAya che. te kAraNe temanA hAtha vagere upakaraNe caMcaLa hoya che. A rIte teo caMcaLa upakaraNavALA hovAne kAraNe A vartamAna samaye je AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahe che, eja AkAza pradezamAM bhaviSyakALe hAtha, 5 // mAhina Aq81 4rIne 23pAne zatimAna tA nathI. ( se teNaTheNa goyamA ! evaM vuccai kevalINa assi jAva ciTrittae / gItama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke vartamAna samaye kevaLI je AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahe che, eja AkAza pradezomAM bhaviSyakALe hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne rahI zakavAne kevaLI samartha hotA nathI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u04 sU015 kevalIhastAdinyAsanirUpaNam 321 TIkA - kevalinaH prastAvAt punastavizeSavaktavyatAmAha 'kevalI gaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / 'kevalI NaM bhaMte ! assiM samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kevalI asmin vartamAne samaye yeSu AkAzamadezeSu 'hatthaM vA, pAyaM vA, bAhuM vA, UruM vA ogAhittANaM ciTThai' hastaM vA, pAdaM vA, bAhuM vA, UrUM-jaGgha vA, avagAhaya avagAhanaM kRtvA tiSThati 'pabhUNaM kevalI seyakAlaMsi vi' prabhuH samarthaH khalu sa eva ke valI eSyatkAle'pi bhaviSyatkAle'pi 'tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu hatthaM vA, jAva-ogAhittANaM cihittae ? teSveva upayukteSveva AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat-avagAhaya svazaktathA avaSTabhya khala sthAtu? kevalI vartamAnasamaye yeSvevAkAzapradezeSu hastAdikamavagAhaya tiSThati, teSvevAkAzapadezeSu bhaviSyatkAle'pi hastAdikamavagAhaya sthAtuM samarthaH kim ? ___TIkArtha-kevalI kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai-isa kAraNa sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA unhIM ke viSaya meM vizeSa vaktavyatA kA pratipAdana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne unase aisA pUchA hai-(kevalI NaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! kevalajJAnI (assi samayaMsi ) isa samaya meM arthAt-vartamAna kAla meM (jesu AgAsapaesesu ) jina AkAza pradezoM meM (hatyaM vA pAyaM vA, bAhuM vA, UraM vA ogAhittA) hAtha paira, bAhu evaM jaMghA ko avagAhita karake (NaM ciTThai) Thaharate haiM, (kevalI ) ve hI kevalajJAnI (seyakAlaMsi vi ) AnevAle samaya meM-bhaviSyakAla meM bhI (hatthaM vA jAva ogAhittA) hAtha ko yAvat avagAhita karake (tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu) unhIM AkAza pradezoM meM (ciTTittae pabhU NaM) kyA Thaharane TIkArtha-kevaLInuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA kevaLInA viSayamAM vizeSa vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAbhAna prazna-phevalI Na bhaMte !) mahanta ! paNazAnI ( assi samayasi ) vartamAnaNe ( jesu AgAsaparasesu) 2 mA pradezamA (hatya vA, pAya vA, bAhu vaH, UrUM vA ogAhittA ) &Atha, 5, muga, dhu54 mane ondhane 44Dita zane (Na cidui ) 27 cha, (kevalI) me sajJAnI ( seyaka laMsi vi) bhaviSya mA 51 ( hattha vA jAva ogAhittA) sAtha, 5 // mAhina mAhitarIna (tesu ceva AgAsapaesesu) me04 mA pradezamA (cidvittae pabhU Na ? ) 2pAne samartha DAya che 5i ? maDI (jAva ) (yAvata) 5:thI (pAya vA, bAbA , Ura vA) // sUtrapAThane grahaNa karavAne che. bha 41 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 bhagavatIsUtre -- - -- yAvatkaraNAt 'pAdaM vA, bAhuM vA UruMcA, ' iti saMgrAhayam , bhagavAn Aha'goyamA ! No iNaTe sama?' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH naitatsaMbhavati / gautama statra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM bhaMte ! jAva-ogAhittA No cihittae ? he bhadanta ! atha tat kemArthena yAvat-avagAhaya na sthAtum ? yAvatkaraNAt-kevalI khalu vartamAnasamaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, pAdaM vA bAhuM vA UruvA, avagAhaya tiSThati, prabhuH khalu kevalI eSyatkAle'pi teSveva AkAzapradezeSu hastAdikam iti saMgrAhayam / bhagavAn tatra kAraNaM pratipAdayati 'goyamA ! kevalissa vIriya sajoga sahadhvayAe calAI uvakaraNAI bhavaMti' he gautama ! kevalinaH kevalajJAninaH khalu vIryasayogasadvyatayA, vIryAntarAyakSayajanyA zaktiH vIryam , tatmadhAnaM sayoga -manammabhRtivyApArayuktaM yat sad-vidyamAna dravyaM jIvarUpaM tasya bhAvastattA keliye samartha haiM ? yahAM yAvat zabda se ( pAyaM vA bAhuM vA UraM vA) isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (No iNaTe samaDhe) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt yaha bAta nahIM bana sakatI hai| (se keNa?NaM bhaMte ! jAva ogAhittA No ciTThittae) gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! yaha bAta kyoM nahIM banasakatI hai ? to isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA!) he gautama! (kevalissa NaM vIriya sajoga-saddavvayAe calAI uvagaraNAI bhavaMti ) kevalI vIryAntarAya karma ke sarvathA kSaya se utpanna huI zaktirUpa vIrya kI pradhAnatA vAle mAnasa Adi ke vyApAra se sat jIva dravyarUpa hote haiN| ataH ve vIryasayoga sadravya yahAM prakaTa kiye gaye haiN| vIrya ke sadbhAva hone para bhI yadi vyApArarUpa yoga AtmA meM na ho to jIva kA calana mahAvIra prbhun| uttara-(goyamA ! NA iNaThe samaTUThe) gautama banI zakatuM nathI. tenuM 426] nAvAne mATe gautama svAmIna pUche cha-(se keNaTUTheNa bhaMte ! jAva ogAhittA No ciThittae) mahanta ! // 22 me manI zatuM nathI! uttara-(goyamA ) 3 gautama ! (kevalissa NaM voriya sajoga- sahavvayAe calAI ukgaraNAIbhavaMti) pakSI, vIryAntarAya manA sarvathA kSaya vAthI utpanna thayela zaktirUpa vIryanI pradhAnatAvALA, mAnasa AdinI pravRttithI sata chavadravya rUpa hoya che. tethI temane "vIryasaga sadravya" tarIke oLakhAvyA che. vIryane sadbhAva hovA chatAM paNa je vyApAra ( pravRtti) rUpa yegane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 u0 4 sU015 kevalIhastAdinyAlanirUpaNam 323 tayA, vIryapradhAnamanaHprabhRtivyApArayuktavidyamAnajIvadravyatayA, ityAzayaH, tatra voyasadabhAve vyApArarUpayogamantarA jIvasya calanAsaMbhavAt , tAdRzavyApAra sUcayitum 'sayoga' iti savyasya vizeSaNatayoktam , evaM " sadrvyatayA' ityatra satpadaM jIvadravyasya sadA sattA'vadhAraNArthamuktam , vIryapradhAnamanaHprabhRti yogayuktAtmarUpadravyatayA vA / athavA vIryapradhAnayogavAMzcAsau sadravyazca manaH prabhRtivargaNAyuktaH vIryasayogasadravyaH tasya bhAvastattA tayA hetubhUtayA, calAni asthirANi, sarvadA ekatraiva sthAtumazakayAni, upakaraNAni hastAdIni aGgAni bhavanti, tasmAt 'calovakaraNaTTayAe ya NaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu agAsa payesesu hatthaM vA, jAva ciTThai' calopakaraNArthatayA ca asthirahastAyupakaraNArthatayA ca khalu kevalI asmin vartamAne samaye yeSu AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, nahIM ho sakatA hai| ataH aise vyApAra ko sUcita karane ke liye (sayoga) yaha savya kA vizeSaNa kahA hai / tathA (sad dravyatayA) meM jo satpad kahA hai vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki jIvadravya sadA sattA viziSTa hai / aise jIvadravyarUpa ve kevalI haiN| athavA-vIryapradhAna aise mAnasa Adi ke vyApAra rUpa yoga se yukta AtmadravyarUpa ve kevalI haiM / isa liye "vI yasayoga sadravya" unheM kahA hai| "athavA mana Adi kI vargaNAoM se ve yukta haiM isaliye sadravya haiM-aura vIryapradhAnayogavAle haiM isaliye ve vIryasayogadravya haiN| aise hone ke kAraNa unake hastAdika aGga sarvadA ekatra sthAtuM-azakya hote haiN| (calovakaraNaTTayAe ya NaM kevalI assi samayaMsi jesu AgAmapaesetu hatthaM vA jAva ciTThai) ataH asthira hastAdika upakaraNavAle hone ke kAraNa kevalI isa vartamAna samaya meM AtmAmAM abhAva hoya te jIvanuM halanacalana thaI zakatuM nathI. tethI evA vyApArane darzAvavAne mATe "sagA" ne sadvavyanA vizeSaNa tarIke prayoga 42rAyeche. tathA (sad dravyatayA ) bhAga (sat) 54 mAvasuMcha, te se paTa kare che ke jIvadravya sadA sattA viziSTa hoya che. evAM chavadravya rUpa te kevalI hAya che. athavA vIryapradhAna evAM mAnasa AdinA vyApAra rUpa yogathI yukta mAtmadravya 35 te pakSIya cha tathA tamana (vIryasayoga sadravya ) cha. athavA mana AdinI vagaNaethI teo yukta hoya che, tethI adravya che ane vIrya pradhAna gavALA hovAthI vIrya soga adravya che. Ama havAne kAraNe temanA hAtha, paga Adi aMge sarvadA eka ja sthAne rahevAne samartha hatA nathI. (calovakaraNadayAe ya Na kevalI assiM samayasi jesu AgAsapaesesu hattha' vA jAva cii) tathI masthira staki 654241 sApAne 2 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 bhagavatIstra yAvat-hastAdikamavagAhaya tiSThati, 'NoNaM pabhU kevalI se yakAlaMsi vi tesu ceva jAva-cihie' no khalu prabhuH samarthaH kevalI eSyatkAle'pi bhaviSyatkAle'pi teSveva AkAzapradezeSu yAvat hastAdikamavagAhaya sthAtum , na samarthaH iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / tadupasaMharati-se teNaDheNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai-kevalI NaM assi samaya si jAba ciTTittae' tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate kevalI khalu asmin vartamAne samaye 'jAva-cidvittae' yAvat yeSu AkAza pradezeSu hastAdikamavagAhaya tiSThati, no khalu prabhuH samarthaH kevalI eSyatkAle'pi bhaviSyatkAle'pi teSu caiva uparyukteSveva AkAzapradezeSu hastaM vA, yAvat-hastAdikamavagAhaya sthAtum , na samartha iti pUrveNa sambandhaH // sU0 15 // mUlam-"pabhUNaM bhaMte ! codasapuvvI ghaDAo ghaDasahassa, paDAo paDasahassaM, kaDAo kaDasahassaM, rahAo rahasahassaM, chattAo chattasahassaM, daMDAo daMDasahassaM, abhinivvade'ttA uvadaMsettae ? haMtA, pabhU / se keNa?NaM pabhU cauddasapuvI jAva-uvadaMsettae ? / goyamA! cauddasa pubissa NaM aNaMjina AkAza pradezoM meM hastAdika ko avagAhita karake rahate haiM bhavidhyakAla meM ve unhIM pradezoM meM unako avagAhita karake nahIM rahate haiN| jina sUtrapadoM kA yahAM artha nahIM likhA hai unakA artha mUlArtha meM likha diyA gayA hai| tAtparya isa sUtra kA kevala itanA hI hai ki jina AkAzapradezoM meM kevalI ke hastAdika sthAna pAye hue hai-bhaviSyat meM bhI unhIM AkAzapradezoM meM ve sthAna pAveMge aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai kyoM ki ve unake aMga caMcala haiM-ataH dUsare AkAza pradezoM meM ve avagAhita ho sakate haiM // sUtra 15 // jJAnI vartamAna samaye je AkAza pradezamAM hAtha, paga Adine avagAhita karIne bhaviSyamAM rahevAne samartha hotA nathI. je sUtrapadane artha ahIM Ape nathI, te sUtrArthamAM vAMcI levo. A sUtranuM tAtparya nIce pramANe cheje AkAza pradezamAM kevalInA hAtha, paga Adi aMge vartamAna samaye jevAmAM Ave che, eja AkAza pradezamAM te aMge bhaviSyamAM paNa haze ja evuM kahI zakAya nahIM, kAraNa ke temanAM te aMge caMcaLa che-tethI teo bIjA AkAzapradezamAM paNa avagAhita thaI zake che. sUtra 15 / zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 4 sU0 16 caturdazapUrvadharazaktinirUpaNam 325 tAI davAI ukariyA bheeNaM bhijamANAI, laddhAiM, pattAI abhisamaNNA gayAiM bhavaMti, se teNaTeNaMjAva-uvadaMsettae, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti" / sU0 16 // paMcamasae cauttho uddeso samatto // 5-4 // chAyA-prabhuH khalu bhadanta ! caturvezapUrvI ghaTAt ghaTasahasram , paTAt paTasahasram , kaTAta kaTasahasram , rathAt rayasahasram , chatrAt chatrasahasram daNDAt daNDasahasram abhinitya upadarzayitum ? / hanta, prabhuH, / tat kenArthena prabhuH caturdazapUrvI yAvat -upadarzayitum ? / gautama ! caturdazapUrviNaH anantAni dravyANi utkarikAbhedena 'pabhU NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi sUtrArtha-(pabhU NaM bhaMte ! cohasapubvI ghaDAo ghaDasahassa paDAo paDasahassaM, kaDAo kaDasahassaM, rahAo rahasahassaM chattAo chattasahassaM daMDAo daMDasahassaM abhinivvade'ttA uvadaMsettae) he bhadanta ! caudaha pUrvadhArI manuSya-zrutakevalI-eka ghar3e meM se hajAroM ghar3oM ko, eka vastrase hajAroM vastroM ko eka kaTa-caTAI-se hajAroM caTAIyoM ko, eka ratha se hajAroM rathoM ko, eka chatrase hajAroM chatroM ko, aura eka daNDa se hajAroM daNDoM ko banAkara ke kyA dikhA sakatA hai ? (haMtA pabhU) hAM gautama! dikhA sakatA hai| (se keNaTeNaM pabhU cauddasapubbI jAva uvadaMsettae ?) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki caudaha pUrvadhArIzruta kevalI-yAvat dikhA sakatA hai ? (goyamA ! cauddasapunvissa NaM aNaMtAI davAiM ukkariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAIladdhAiM pattAiM abhisamaNNA (pabhUNa' bhaMte ! ) tyA sUtrAya-(pabhUNa bhaMte ! cohasapuSvI ghaDAo ghaDasahassa, paDAo paDasahassa, kaDAo kaDasahassa, rahAo rahasaharasaM, chattAo chattasahassaM daMDAo daMDasahassaM abhinivvade'ttA uvada settae 1) 3 mahanta! yauha pUrvadhArI bhanuSya-zrutavANI- 4. mAMthI hajAra ghaDAnuM eka hajAra vastramAMthI hajAra vastranuM eka caTAImAMthI hajAra caTAina, eka rathamAMthI hajAra rathanuM, eka chatramAMthI hajAra chatranuM ane eka daMDamAMthI hajAra daMDanuM nirmANa karI batAvavAne zuM samartha hoya che ? (hatA pabhU), gautama! ta tema 42vAne samajAya che. ( se keNadeNa'pabha cauddasapuvvI jAva uvadasettae?). lahanta! mA5 // ||2ko me DA che ke cauda pUrva dhArI-grutakevalI-e pramANe karI batAvavAne samartha hoya che? (goyamA! cauddasavissa aNaMtAI vvAI ukkariyAbheeNaM bhijja zrIbhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 bhagavatI sUtre bhidyamAnAni labdhAni prAptAni, abhisamanvAgatAni bhavanti tat tenArthena yAvat - upadarzayitum / tadeva bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta / iti // mu016 / / 3 TIkA - kevalinaH prastAvAt tadvizeSazrutake va livaktavyatAmAha - pabhUNaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / 'pabhrUNaM bhaMte cauddasantrI ghaDAo ghaDasahassaM, paDAo paDasahassaM, gayAiM bhavaMti, se teNadveNaM jAva uvasettae) he gautama! caturdaza pUrvadhArI eka prakAra kI labdhidvArA utkarikA Adi bhedoMvAle ananta dravyoM ko labdhakara lete hai, prApta kara letA hai aura abhisamanvAgata kara letA hai / isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki caturdaza pUrvadhArI yAvat dikhAne ke liye samartha hai / (sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte tti) he gautama ! jaisA Apane yaha kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hai / he bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA satya hai - aisA kaha kara gautama svAmI apane sthAna para yAvat virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha - yahAM para kevalI kA prakaraNa cAlU hai-ataH kevalI ke vizeSarUpa zruta kevalI ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA vaktavyatA kA kathana kara rahe haiM / isameM gautama gaNadhara prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki( pabhU NaM bhaMte! cauddasapuccI) he bhadanta ! caudaha pUrva kA pAThI zrutakevalI kyA isa prakAra se karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai, jo vaha ( ghaDAo ghaDasahassaM ) eka ghaTa meM se hajAraghar3A koM (paDAo paDasahassaM ) eka mANAI' laddhAi' pattAi abhisamaNNA gayAi bhavaMti se teNTTeNa jAva uvada se ttae) he gautama ! cauda pUrvadhArI eka prakAranI labdhi dvArA utkarikA Adi bhedavALAM anaMta drazyeAne labdha karI le che, prApta karI le che, vizeSa rUpe meLavI le che. te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke cauda pUrva dhArI eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAra ghaDAnuM, eka vastramAMthI hajAra vastranuM ityAdi pUrvokta samasta vastuonuM nirmANu kurI matAvavAne samartha hoya che. ( setra bhaMte ! seva N bhaMte! tti) he lahanta ! Ape je kahyuM te sathA satya che. temAM zaMkAne sthAna ja nathI, ema kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne esI gayA. TIkA"--kevalInuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI A sUtramAM sUtrakAra zruta kevalInuM nirUpaNa kare che bhautama gaNadhara mahAvIra amune thove| prazna ure cheDe ( pabhUNaM bhaMte ! usa putrI ) he mahanta ! yo pUrvadhArI zrutavalI zubha asA urI atAvavAne samartha De!ya che ? - ( ghaDAo ghaDasahassa' ) me ghaDAbhAMthI hunn| uslael, (gerat qzage' ) As quuial dmei qw, (CE13) FEAGEN(r) ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u04 sU016 capurdazapUrvadharazaktinirUpam 327 kaDAo kaDasahassaM, rahAo rahasahassaM, chattAo chattasahassaM, daMDAo daMDasahassa abhinibaTettA uvadaMsettae ? 'gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! caturdazapUrvI caturdaza pUrvadhArI zrutakevalI ityarthaH ghaTAva-ekaM ghaTa sahAyatayA avadhi kRtvA Azritya ityarthaH ghaTasahasram sahasraghaTAnityarthaH abhinirvatya niSpAdha zrutajJAnotpatrilabdhivizeSeNa upadarzayituM prabhuH samarthaH kim ! iti abhisambandhaH, evaM paTAt paTasahastram, kaTA='caTAI' iti bhApasidvadravyAt kaTasahasram , rathAt rathasahasram , chatrAt chatrasahasram , daNDAt-daNDasahasram , abhinivartya abhiniSpAdya zrutasamutthalabdhi vizeSeNa upadarzayituM samarthaH kim ? itipUrvavadanvaya sambandhaH / bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, pabhU' he gautama ! hanta, satyam-zrutakevalI ekaghaTAdika mAzritya sahasraghaTAdikaM niSpAdayituM prabhuH samarthaH ityarthaH, / gautamastra hetu vana meM se hajAroM vastroM ko, (kaDAo kaDasaissaM ) eka caTAI meM se hajAroM caTAIyoM ko, (rahA rahasahassa) eka rathameM se hajAroM rathoM ko (chattAo chattasahassaM) eka chatra meM se hajAroM chAtroM ko, (daMDAo daDasahassa) eka daNDa meM se hajAra daNDoM ko (abhinivvahettA) niSpakSa kara (uvadaMsettae) dikhalA sake ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (haMtA pabhU) he gautama ! aisA kara sakane ke liye vaha samartha hai-arthAt-eka ghar3e meM se vaha hajAroM ghar3oM ko niSpanna kara dikhalA sakatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki zrutakevalI ko zrutajJAna ke prabhAva se aisI labdhi prApta ho jAtI hai, jo vaha eka ghaTa kI sahAyatA se hI-usake sahAre se hI-hajAroM ghaToM ko niSpanna kara dikhalA sakatA hai ! aSa gautama svAmI aisA kara sakane meM kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta ko jAnane kI abhilASA se prabhu se pUchate haiM-( se keNaTTeNaM pabhU cauddasapuvvI jAva uvadaMse yA bhAthI ! yI ( rahAo rahasahassaM ) me 2thamAthI // 2 // 2tha, (chattAo chattasahassa) me chatramAthI utre| chatra, (daMDoo daMDasahassa) bhane sa mAMthI 703|6nu (abhinivvahettA) nirmANa prazana ( uvadasetA) zuM batAvI zakavAne teo samartha che kharAM? " uttara-(hatA pabhU) gItama ! tesa tama 42 zAna samartha . teo eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAre ghaDAnuM nirmANa karI zake che. zrutakevaLIne zratajJAnanA prabhAvathI evI labdhinI prApti thAya che ke teo eka ghaDAnI madadathI hajAra ghaDAonuM nirmANa karI batAvavAne samartha hoya che have tenuM kAraNa jANavAne mATe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che meM (se keNaDheNa pabhU cauddasapuvI jAva ubadaMsettae 1) 3 mahanta ! yaupUrva zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 bhagavatIsUtre pRcchati-'se keNaDeNaM pabhU cauddasa pukhI jAva-upadaMsettae ?' he bhadanta ! atha tat kenArthena kathaM caturdazapUrvI zruta kevalajJAnI yAvat-upadarzayitu prabhuH samarthaH ? bhagavAn tatra hetuM pratipAdayati-'goyamA ! cauddasapubdhissa NaM ANatAI dabAI ukkariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAI, laddhAI, pattAI abhisamaNNA gayAI bhavaMti'he gautama ! caturdazapUrviNaH zrutakevalinaH khalu anantAni dravyANi utkarikAbhedena uskarikAH eraNDavIjasadRzAH pudgalavizeSAH tadbhedena tadvizeSeNa bhidhamAnAni pRthaka pRthag vyavahiyamANAni labdhAni labdhivizeSabalAt grahaNaviSayatAM gatAni, prAptAni vizeSarUpeNa grahaNaviSayatAM gatAni, abhisamanvAgatAni ghaTAdirUpeNa pariNamayitum ArabdhAni bhavanti, tatastaiH pariNAmayogyabhUtaiH ekaighaTAdipudgalAtmakadravyaiH ghaTAdisahasrANi AhArakazarIravat niSpAdayati, niSpAdha janAnu settae ) he bhadanta ! vaha caturdaza pUrvadhArI kisarIti se eka ghaDe meM se hajAra dhaDoM ko banAkara dikhAne ke liye samartha hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama! (cauhasapuvvissa NaM aNaMtAI davvAiM ukkariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAI laddhAiM pattAI abhisamaNNAgayAiM bhavaMti ) caturdaza pUrvadhArI-zrunakevalI ke zrutajJAna ke mahAtmya se aisI eka vizeSalabdhi prApta ho jAtI hai jisake dvArA vaha anantapudgala dravyoM ko ki jo utkarikA Adi ke bheda se pAMca prakAra ke hote haiM, pahile se hI prApta karane yogya banA letA hai bAda meM unheM grahaNa bhI kara letA hai aura phira ghaTAdirUpa se unheM pariNAmita karAne laga jAtA hai| isa kAraNa eka ghaTa meM se hajAra ghaTa banate hue logoM ko dRSTipatha hone laga te haiN| jisa prakAra vaha AhAraka zarIra ko nispanna karatA hai usI dhArI zrutakevalI eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAre ghaDAnuM nirmANa kevI rIte karI batAve che? uttara-( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama! ( cauddasa puvvissa NaM atAI davAI ukkariyAbheeNaM bhijjamANAIladdhAI pattAI' abhisamaNNAgayAi bhavati) yauha pUrvadhArI zrutakevalIne zrutajJAnanA prabhAvathI eka evI viziSTa labdhinI prApti thaI jAya che ke jenA dvArA te anaMta pudgala dravyane pahelethI ja prApta karavA yogya banAvI le che, tyArabAda tene grahaNa paNa karI le che, ane tyArabAda temane ghaDA, vastra, daMDa, chatra, ratha Adi rUpe pariNumAve che. te muddagala dravyanA utkarikA Adi pAMca bheda che. zrutakevaLI jyAre tenI A labdhine upaga kare che tyAre eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAre ghaDAnuM nirmANa karatA hoya evuM lekene dekhAya che. jevI rIte teo AhAraka zarIranuM nirmANa karatA hoya che, eja pramANe AvuM paNa karI zake che. eTale ke hajAre ghaDA paNa banAvI zake che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u84 sU016 caturdazapUrvadharazaktinirUpaNam 329 padarzayati ca / idamatra bodhyam-pudgalAH khalu pazcaprakArakA bhavanti, khaNDa-pratara -cUrNikA-'nutaTiko-tkarikAbhedAt , tatra loSTAdivat khaNDazo yo bhavati sa, khaNDa padavyapadezyaH 1 abhrapaTalavat bhedanayogyaH pratarapadavyapadezyaH, 2 tilAdicUrNavat cUrNakaraNayogyaH cUrNikApadacyapadezyaH 3 kUpAditaTabhedavat bhedanayogyaH anutaTikApadavyapadezyaH 4 / eraNDabIjasadRzaH pudgalavizeSa utkarikA padavyapadezyaH 5 / tatra pazcaprakAreSu vidyamAneSvapi pudgaleSu yadatrotkarikA bhedasyaiva grahaNam , tat utkarikAvizeSANAmeva dravyANAM vivakSitaghaTAdinirvatanasAmarthya vartate nAnyeSAmiti sUcayitumiti, ante upasaMharanAha-' se teNaprakAra se vaha aisA bhI karatA hai| aura hajAro ghaDe banAkara vaha logoM ko dikhA detA hai / tAtparya yahAM isa prakAra se samajhanA cAhiye kipudgala, khaNDa, pratara, cUrNikA, anutaTikA aura utkarikA ke bheda se pAMca prakAra ke hote haiN| loSTa Adi kI taraha jo pudgala khaNDa 2 rUpa meM ho jAtA hai-vaha khaMDa pudgala kahA gayA hai| abhrapaTala kI taraha jo pudgala vikhara jAtA hai vaha pratara-pudgala hai| tila Adi ke cUrNa kI taraha jo pudgala cUra 2 karane yogya hotA hai vaha cUrNikA pudgala hai / kue Adi ke taTa kI miTTI phaTakara jo bheda hotA hai vaha anutaTikA pudgala hai| aura jo pudgala eraNDa ke vIja jaisA hotA hai, vaha utkarikA pudgala hai| isa taraha se pugaloM ke pAMca prakAra haiM-phira bhI yahAM para 4 cAra prakAroM ko chor3akara jo utkarikA bheda vAlA pudgala grahaNa kiyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa bhedavAlA pudgala hI icchita ghaTa paTa Adi rUpa pusanA pAMya 2 naye pramANe cha-(1) 43, (2) prata2 (7) yUrthi, (4) anut| sane (5) 42t. DhephAnI jema je pudgalanA khaMDa khaMDa thaI jAya che, evA pudgalane khaMDa pudgala kahe che. azvapaTalanI jema je pudgala vera vikhera thaI jAya che tene pratara pudagala kahe che. tala AdinA cUrNanI jema je pudgalanA cUre zUrA thaI zake che te pudgalane cUrNikA pudgala kahe che. kUvA, taLAva AdinA kinArAnI mATI phATI jatI hoya che te prakAranA pudgalane anukaTikA pudagala kahe che. je pugala eraMDAnA bIja jevuM hoya che tene utkarikA pudgala kahe che. A rIte pudagalanA pAMca prakAra hovA chatAM paNa tenA cAra prakArane cheDI daIne ahIM phakta utkarikA pudgalanI ja vAta karavAmAM Ave che. bha42 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 bhagavatI sUtre dveNaM jAba- uba- daMsettara' tat tenArthena zrutakevalI yAvat ghaTAdikAt ghaTAdi sahasramabhinirvartya upadarzayituM samarthaH / gautamaH uparyuktaM svIkurvannAha - ' seva bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ' / he bhadanta / tadevaM bhavadukta sarva satyaM tadevaM bhavadukta sarva satyamityarthaH // bhrU0 16 // , - iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASA kalitalalitakalA pAlApaka- pravizuddha gadyapadyanaikagrantha nirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta ' jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApura rAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri- jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitA zrI bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya caturtho dezakaH samAptaH // 5-4|| se pariNamita ho sakatA hai| isake sivAya anya bheda vAle pudgala nahIM aba anta meM isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki se teNaNaM jAva uvasettae isI kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki zrutakevalI yAvat hajAra ghaTAdi koM ko niSpanna karake logoM ko dikhAne ke liye samartha hai| uparyukta viSaya ko svIkAra karate hue prabhu se kahate haiM ' sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte! ti ' he bhadanta ! jaisA Apa devAnupriya ne yaha viSaya kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai hai bhadanta ! vaha sarvathA satya hI hai " sU0 16 " || paMcama zataka kA yaha caturtha uddezaka samApta huA // 5-4 // tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-- utsarikA pudgala ja dhaDA, vajra Adi rUpa pariNamI zake che. bAkInA cAre prakAranAM pudgalA e rIte pariNamI zakatA nathI. huve viSayanA upasa'dvAra aztAM sUtraDAra uDe che-( se teNaTTheNaM jAva uvada se ttae) he gautama! te Aro me' evuM kahyuM che ke zratakevaLI eka ghaDAmAMthI hajAra ghaDAnuM nirmANa karI batAvavAne samatha hAya che mahAvIra prabhunAM vacaneAmAM apAra zraddhA vyakta karatAM gautama gaNadhara 5 che - ( seva bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! tti ) he lahanta ! A viSayamAM je kahyuM te sarvathA satya che. yAce yA viSayatu ne pratipAdana yu te yathArtha ? che. // sU. 16 // || pAMyabhA zatamna! thothe uddeza samApta // 5-4 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha paJcamoddezakaH prArabhyate paJcamazatake pazcamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam / saMyamamAgeNa siddhirbhavati naveti praznaH, tatra prathamazatakasya caturthoddezakAnusAreNa na saMyamamAgeNa siddhirbhavatIti samAdhAnam / tataH karmabandhakramAnusArameva vedanAnubhava iti anyatIthikavaktavyatA, tasyA mithyAtvapratipAdanam , kiyatAM jIvAnAM karmabandha krameNaiva vedanAnubhavaH, kiyatAM ca karmabandha viparyAsenApi vedanAnubhavo bhavatIti svasiddhAntamatapratipAdanaM ca, tadeva kramazaH evaMbhUtavedanA'nevaMbhUtavedanApadena pratipAditam / eSa vedanAprakAro nairayikAdi-vaimAnikaparyantacaturviMzatidaNDakeSu vijJeyaH / kulakarasaMkhyApatipAdanam , tIrthaGkarANAM mAtA pitRNAM, ziSyANAM nirUpaNam , cakravartinAM mAtRNAM strIratnAnAm pratipAdanaM ca paMcama zataka kA pAMcavAM uddezApaMcama zataka ke ima paMcama uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai-saMyamamAtra se siddhi hotI hai aisA prazna prathamazataka ke caturtha uddezaka ke anusAra saMyamamAtra se siddhi nahIM hotI hai aisA samAdhAna. karmabandha ke kramAnusAra hI vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai, aisI anyatIrthikoM kI vaktavyatA hai so isa vaktavyatA meM mithyAtva kA pratipAdana. tathA kitaneka jIvoM ko karmabandha ke kramAnusAra hI vedanAnubhava hotA hai aura kitaneka jIvoM ko karmabandha ke viparyAsa se bhI ghedanAnubhava hotA hai aisA svasiddhAnta kA pratipAdana yahI bAta kramazaH evaM bhUtavedanA aura anevaMbhUtavedanA pada se pratipAdita kI gaI hai| yaha vedanA prakAra nairayika Adi se lekara vaimAnika paryanta caubIsa daMDakoM pAyamA zatanA pAya udeshA udezakamAM je viSayonuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che tene saMkSipta sAraphakta saMyama levAthI ja siddhapadanI prApti thAya che kharI ? evo prazna ane tene nakArAtmaka uttara tathA te mATe pahelA zatakanA cethA uddezakane AdhAre pratipAdana karmabaMdhanA krama pramANe ja karmanuM vedanA thAya che, evI anya matavAdIonI mAnyatA che. e mAnyatAnA mithyAtvanuM pratipAdana keTalAka jIvone karmabaMdhanA kamAnusAra vedanAnubhava thAya che, ane keTalAka jIvane karmabaMdhanA viparIta keme paNa vedanAno anubhava thAya che evA svasiddhAMtanuM pratipAdana me yAtanuM anu evaM bhRtavedanA' bhane " anevabhUtavedanA" / prtipAdana karAyuM che. nArakothI laIne vaimAniko paryantanA 24 daMDakomAMthI A vedanA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 bhagavatI sUtre tato baladevAnAM vAsudevAnAM ca nirUpaNam, vAsudevAnAM mAtApitRnAM pratizatrUNAM ca samavAyasUtrAnusAraM nirUpaNam vihArazca / 9 chadmasthasya siddhyabhAvavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam - "chaumattheNaM bhaMte! maNUse tIya-maNataM sAsayaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNaM0 ? jahA paDhame sae cautthudde se AlAvagA tahA neyavvA, jAva - alamatthu ti vattavvaM siyA // sU0 1 // chAyA--chadmasthaH khalu bhadanta ! manuSyo'tItam anantam zAzvataM samayaM kevalena saMyamena 0 1 yathA prathamazatake caturthI dezake AlApakAstathA jJAtavyAH, yAvat - alamastu iti vaktavyaM syAt / / sU0 1 // meM jAna lenA cAhiye / kulakaroM kI saMkhyA kA kathana tIrthakaroM ke mAtA pitA aura ziSyoM kA nirUpaNa, cakravartiyoM kI mAtAoM kA tathA strI ratnoM kA pratipAdana, bAda meM baladeva, aura vAsudevoM ke mAtA pitAoM kA tathA unake zatrubhUta prati nArAyaNoM kA nirUpaNa samavAya sUtra aura bihAra chadmastha ke siddhabhAva kI vaktavyatA kA varNana'chaumattheNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / , sUtrArtha - (chaumatthe NaM bhaMte! maNUse tIya-maNataM sAsayaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNa0) he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya vyatIta ananta zAzvata samaya meM kevala saMyama se siddha huA hai kyA ? ( jahA paDhamasae cautthuse AlAvagA tahA neyavvA jAva alamatyukti vattavvaM siyA ) he gautama jisaprakAra se prathama zataka meM caturtha uddezaka meM AlApaka kahe haiM, usI prakAra samajI leve. kulakarAnI sakhyAnuM kathana, tIrthaMkarAnA mAtApitA ane ziSyAnuM nirUpaNu, cakravartIenI mAtA tathA srIratnAnuM kathana, khaLadeva ane vasudevAnA mAtApitAnuM tathA zatrubhUta pratinArAyaNAnuM nirUpaNu, samavAya sUtra ane vihAra. chadmasthanA siddhayabhAvanI vaktavyatA-- " chaumattheNa bhaMte ! " ityAdi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 sUtrArtha -" chaumatthe Na N bhate ! maNUse tIya maNataM sAsayaM samaya kevaleNa saMjameNa " he bhadanta ! chadmastha manuSya vItelA anaMta, zAzvata samayamAM zuM sacamamAtranA prabhAvathI ja ddhipada pAmyA che kharAM ? jahA paDhamasae cautthu aise AlAvagA tahA neyavvA jAva alamatyutti battava siyA " he gautama! mA 66 Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u05 sU01 chamasthasiddhayabhAvanirUpaNam 333 TIkA- caturthoddezakAnte caturdazapUrviNaH zrutakevalino mahAnubhAvatvaM prati pAditam, sa ca zruta kevalo mahAnubhAvatvAdapi chadmasthazcettadA na kathamapi siddhi mahatIti pratipAdayitumAha-' chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / 'chaumattheNaM bhaMte ! mAse tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM kevaleNaM saMjameNaM0 ? ' tti, gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! chadmasthaH khalu manuSyaH atItaM vyatItam , zAzvataM-nityam , samayaMkAlaM vyApyetyarthaH kAlAvanoratyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, vyatItAnantazAzvatasamaye iti yAvat kevalena saMyamena saMyamamAtraNetyarthaH siddhobhavatIti praznaH / prakAra se yahAM para bhI AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye, yAvat ' alamastu' aisA yahAM kahA gayA ho vahAM tk| ___TIkArtha-caturtha uddezaka ke anta meM caturdazapUrvo-zruta kevalI meM mahAnubhAvatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA gayA hai so aisA vaha zrutakevalI mahAnubhAvavAlA hone para bhI yadi chamastha hai to vaha kisI bhI taraha se siddhipada ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai isI bAta ko pratipAdana karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne yaha sUtra kahA kahA hai-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM (chaumatthe gaM bhaMte ! maNUse) he bhadanta ! chamastha manuSya (tIyamaNataM sAsayaM samayaM) atIta ananta zAzvata samaya meM-nikala gaye aise antarahita nitya samaya meM (kevale NaM saMjameNa) kevala saMyama sesaMyamamAtra se-siddha huA hai kyA? isakA uttara dete hue bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM-(jahA paDhamasae cautthuddese AlAvagA tahA neyavvA viSayanuM pahelA zatakanA cothA uddezakamAM je AlApako (praznottaro) dvArA pratipAina 42rAyuche, te malA5o 2maDI 59] 4211. "alamastu" paryatanuM samasta kathana A viSaya saMbaMdhamAM grahaNa karavuM joIe. TIkAIcothA uddezakanA aMtima sUtramAM cauda pUrvadhArI-grutakevalInI mahAnubhAvatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. evA te zratakevalI paNa je chavastha ja hoya te teo koIpaNa prakAre siddhapada prApta karI zakatA nathI. e ja vAtanuM sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAmI mahAviir prasane vo prazna pUche cha, "umatthe Na bhaMte! maNUse' mahanta ! 7525 manuSya " tIyamaNaMtaM sAsayaM samaya ' mAnata, zAzvata samayamA vItamA, (vyatIta gye| mata2hita nitya samayamA) "kevaLa Na saMjameNa" phakta saMyamathI ja siddhapada pAmyA che kharA ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 bhagavatIsUtre bhagavAnAha-' jahA paDhamasae cautthuddese AlAvagA, tahA neyavyA, jAvaalamatthutti vattavyaM siyA' he gautama ! yathA prathamazatake caturthoM ddezake AlApakA stathA jJAtavyAH, tathA ca tatra 'chadmasthaH khalu Adho'vadhikaH, paramAdho'vadhikaca dvipakArako'pi kevalena saMyamAdinA na kathamapi sidhyati' ityAdyuktam tadanusAra meva prakRte'pi vijJeyam , yAvat-yAvatparyantam-' utpanajJAnAdidhAraNakartA kevalo' alamastu iti vaktavyaM syAt-bhavet ityantaM jJeyam , pUrvamuktatve'pi uktivaicitryeNa jAva alamatthu tti vattavvaM siyA) he gautama ! jisa prakA se prathamazataka meM caturtha uddezaka meM AlApaka kahe haiM usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye, vahAM adhovadhika aura paramAdhovadhika ye donoM prakAra ke bhI chadmastha jIva kevala saMyama Adi ke sevana se mukti ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM ityAdi kahA gayA hai-so usI ke anusAra yahA~ prakRta meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| yaha AlApaka kahAM taka kahanA cAhiye to isake liye (alamatyutti vattavvaM siyA) yaha kahA gayA hai tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki utpanna jJAna AdikoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle kevalI (alamastu) pUrNajJAnI isa prakAra se vaktavya hote haiM " aisA pATha jahAM kahA gayA hai yahAM taka kA pATha yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhiye / yadyapi yaha bAta ekabAra prathama zatakake caturtha uddezaka meM kahI jA cukI hai, phira bhI use jo yahA~ punaH kahA gayA hai vaha saMbaMdha vizeSa ko lekara kahA gayA hai| ataH isa prakAra se kahane meM yahAM punaruktidoSa mA prazna uttara AtA maDAvIra prabhu 43 cha-" jahA paDhamasae cautthaDese AlAvagA tahA neyavvA jAva alamatthu tti vattavya siyA" gautama ! pahelA zatakanA cothA uddezakamAM je prakAranA AlApako (praznottara) ApavAmAM AvyA che, te prakAranA AlApako ahIM paNa grahaNa karI levA. tyAM evuM pratipAdana karAyuM che ke Adhavadhika ane paramAdhavadhika, e banne prakAranA chazvastha cho paNa saMyama mAtranA sevanathI siddhapada prApta karatA nathI. te sA viSayane manusakSIne mI paNa pramANe samA. " alamatthutti vattava siyA" mA 54 paryantana samasta sUtra43 sar3I-ghaDa 4za sevA. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke " utpanna jJAnAdikone dhAraNa karanArA kevaLIne "alamasta " 'pUrNa jJAnI' 4DI zaya cha," 20 sUtra54 5yantanu samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karI levuM. A vAtanuM pahelA zatakanA cethA uddezakamAM pratipAdana thaI gayuM che, chatAM paNa ahIM tene pharIthI ullekha karavAnuM kAraNa zuM che ? je viSayanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che, tenI sAthe A viSayane je zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ shrafter TIkA za0 5 0 5 sU0 2 amyatithika vaktavyatAkathanam 335 sambandhavizeSAt punarabhidhAnam ataH paunaruktthaM nAzaGkanIyam sa sambandhaH punadezakAram eva pratipAditaH // sU0 1 // , anyatIrthika vaktavyatAmastAvaH mUlam - aNNa utthiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAvaparUveti, savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA savve sattA, evaM bhUyaM vedaNaM vedeMti, se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA ! jaM NaM taM aNNautthiyA evaM AikkhaMti, jAva-vedeti, je te evamAsu, micchA te eva mAhaMsu, ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAva - parUvemi, atthe gaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, atthe gaiyA, pANA bhUyA, jIvA sattA aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti / se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evamuccai atthe gaiyA, taM caiva uccAreyavvaM ? goyamA ! je NaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyaNaM vedeMti, teNaM pANA, bhUyA, sattA, evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, je NaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA, jahA, kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, anevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, se teNaTTeNaM taheva, neraiyANaM bhaMte! kiM evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedoMta, aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti ? goyamA ! neraiyA NaM evaM bhUyaM pi veyaNaM vedeti, aNevaM bhUyaM piveyaNaM vedeMti, se keNaTTeNaM taM ceva ? goyamA ! jeNaM neraiyA, jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNaM vedeMti, teNaM nera kI Apatti kA prasaMga nahIM AtA hai| vaha saMbaMdha vizeSa kyA hai yaha uddezaka ke prArambha meM hI pratipAdita kara diyA gayA hai | sUtra 1 // sabaMdha rahelA che te prakaTa karavAne mATe Ama karAyuM che. A sUtranI zarU AtAM te viziSTa samaMdha atAvavAmAM Avyo che. // sU. 1 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 bhagavatIstra iyA evaM bhUyaM veyarNa vedati, jeNaM neraiyA jahA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM neraiyA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedati, se teNaTreNaM, evaM jAva-vemANiyA saMsAramaNDalaM neyavvaM // sU0 2 // __chAyA-anyayUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AkhyAnti, yAvat-prarUpayanti, sarve prANAH, sarve bhUtAH, sarve jIvAH, sarve sattvAH, evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, tat kathametad bhadanta ! evam ? gautama ! yat te anyayUthikAH evam AkhyAnti, yAvadvedayanti, ye te evam AhuH, mithyA te evam AhuH, ahaM punautama ! evam AkhyAmi, yAvat-prarUpayAmi, astyekake prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, satvAH, evaM ___ anyatIrthika vaktavyatA 'aNNa utthiyA NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(aNNa utthiyANaM bhaMte / evaM AikkhaMti jAva parUveMti) he bhadanta ! anyatIrthika jana isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat parUpita karate hai-(savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA, evaM bhUyaM veyaNa vedeti, se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM) samasta prANI, samasta bhUta, sama. sta jIva, samasta sattva karmabaMdha ke anusAra vedana kA anubhava karate haiM-to he bhadanta / yaha unakA kahanA kyA aisA hI hai-arthAt matya hai kyA ? ( goyamA ! jaNaM te aNNa usthiyA evaM AikkhaMti jAva vedeti je te evamAhaMsu, micchAte evamAhaMsu) he gautama ! anyatIrthikajana jo isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat vedana karate haiM, so jo unhoMne aisA kahA anyatIthika vaktavyatA " aNNautthiyA gaM bhaMte ! tyAdi sUtrAtha-(aNNa utthiyA Na bhaMte ! evaM Aikkhati jAva parUveM ti) he bhadanta! anya matavAdIo A pramANe kahe che ane prarUpaNa kare che ke " savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA, evaM bhUya veyaNa vedeti, se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM?" samasta prANI, samasta bhUto, samasta ! ane samasta satta karmabaMdhane kramAnusAra vedanAne anubhava kare che. he. mAnta ! bhanI mAnyatA sAthI cha ? " goyamA ! jaNate aNNautthiyA evaM AikkhaMti jAva vedeti, je te evamAhaMsu, micchA te evamAsu" gautama ! anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che ke samasta prANIo, bhUte, jIve ane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u05 sU0 2 abhyatIrthika vaktavya tAkathanam 337 - bhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, astyeka keH prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvA, saccAH, anevaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti / tat kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate astyeka keH tadeva uccArayitavyam ? vaha mithyAkahA hai ( ahaM puNa goyamA / evaM AikkhAmi jAva parUvemi, asthegaiyA pANA, jIvA, sattA, evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyanti asthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, aNevaMbhUyaM vegaNaM vedeti ) he gautama / maiM to aisA kahatA hUM yAvat prarUpita karatA hUM ki kitaneka prANa, kitaneka bhUta, kitaneka jIva kitaneka satya, evaMbhUta-apane karmabaMdha ke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM, tathA kitaneka prANa, bhUta, jIva, aura satva anevaMbhUta - karmabaMdha ke anusAra nahIM kintu usase bhinna prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaisA karma kA baMdha hotA haikitaneka jIva usIke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM aura kitaneka jIva aise bhI hote haiM jo kRtakarmabaMdha ke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava nahIM bhI karate haiM / ( se keNaNaM bhaMte! evamuccai, atthegaiyA taM caiva uccAreroj) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kitaneka prANa, bhUta AdikRta karmabaMdha anusAra vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM aura kitaneka prANa, bhUta Adi kRtakarmabaMdha ke anusAra nahIM, kintu usase bhinna prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? isa taraha se yahAM para pUrvoktarUpa se saba pATha kA uccAraNa karanA caahiye| (goyamA ! sattvA karmabaMdhanA kramAnusAra ja vedanAne anubhava kare che, te mithyA kahe che "aha puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi jAva parUvemi, attheogaiyA pANA bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, evaM bhUya' veyaNa' veyati atthegayApANA jIvA, sattA aNeva bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti" he gautama ! huM te| evuM kahuM chuM, evI prajJApanA karUM chuM ane evI prarUpaNA karUM chuM ke keTalAka prAjI, keTalAka bhUta, keTalAka sattvA ane keTalAka jIve temanA karma baMdhanA kramAnusAra karmAnuM vedana kare che ane keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jItra ane satyekamabaMdhanA kramAnusAra nahIM paNa enA karatAM judA ja prakAre vedanAnA anubhava kare che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jeve karmAMnA khadha hAya e anusAra keTalAka vA vedanAnA anubhava kare che, paNa keTalAka jIveA evA paNa hAya che ke jeo kRtaka baMdha anusAra vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. " se keNaTTeNa bhaMte ! evamuJcai, atthegaiyA tacaiva uccArayantra "" he bhaddanta ! Apa zA kAraNe jIva ane sattvA kama 'dha anusAra bha 43 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 evuM kahe che ke keTalAka prANa, bhUta, vedanAnA anubhava kare che ane keTalAka Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUkhe gautama ! ye khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, saccAH, yathA kRtAni karmANi tathA vedanAM vedayanti te khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, ye khalu prANAH bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH yathA kRtAni karmANi no tathA vedanAM vedayanti, te khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH , anevaMbhUnAM vedanAM vedayanti, tat tenArthena tathaiva / nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kim evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, anevaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti ? gautama ! nairayikAH khalu evaMbhUtAmapi vedanAM je NaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM pANA bhUta, jIvA, sattA evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti ) he gautama! jo prANa, bhUta, jIva. tathA sattva jaise karma kiye haiM usI ke anusAra vedanA ko bhogate haiM ve prANa bhUta, jIva aura sattva evabhUta vedanA ko bhogatA haiM, tathA (je NaM pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA jahA kaDA kammA, no tahA veyagaM vedeti, teNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevabhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti) jo prANa, bhUta, jIva, sattva jaise karma kiye haiM usake anusAra vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM ve prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva anevaMbhUna vedanA ko bhogate haiN| (se teNaTeNaM taheva0 ) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai| (NeraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, aNevaMbhayaM veSaNaM vedeti ?) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kyA evaMbhata vedanA ko bhogate haiM yA anevaMbhUta vedanA ko bhogate hai ? (goyamA! neraiyANa evaMbhUyaM prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sa kRta karmabaMdha anusAra vedanAno anubhava karatA nathI ? " goyamA ! je Na' pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sadA jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyaNa vedeti, teNa pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUya veyaNa vedeti " gautama ! je prANu, bhUta, jIva ane sa jevA karmo karyA hoya che, te pramANe vedanA bhegave che, e prANu, bhUta, jIva ane satva evaMbhUta vedanA ( kamabaMdha anusAranI vanA) lAgave che. tayA (jeNa pANA bhUyA, jovA, sattA jahA kaDAkammA, no tahA veyaNa vedeti, te Na pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevabhUya' yaNa vedeti ) prANa, bhUta, 01 bhane sata5i ( 4yA DAya cha te anusAra vedanA bhagavatA nathI, te prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattva "anevaMbhUta vedanA" ( kamabaMdha anusAranI vedanA nahI paNa enAM karatAM bhinna prakAranI se venA) lAgave cha. se mAnyatA zu. 52 / 12 cha ? "se teNaTreNa taheva." u gautama ! te 22 meM 1525 thAna yucha. " NeraiyANa bhaMte ! kiM evaM bhUya veyaNa vedeti, aNevabhUya veyaNa vedeti ? " he bhadanta! nArako zuM karmabaMdha anusAra vedanA bhegave che, ke karmabaMdha karatAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 5 sU0 2 anyatIthikavaktavyatAkathanam 339 vedayanti, anevabhUtAmapi vedanA vedayanti / tat kenArthena taccaiva ? gautama ! ye khalu nairayikAH yathA kRtAni karmANi tathA vedanAM vedayanti, te khalu nairayikAH evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, te khalu nairayikAH anevabhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, tat tenArthena evaM yAvat vaimAnikAH / saMsAramaNDalaM jJAtavyam // mU0 2 / / pi veyaNaM vedeti, aNevabhUyaM pi veyaNaM vedeti ) he gautama ! nAraka jIva evaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM tathA anevaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiN| (se keNaTeNaM taM ceva ) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nArakajIva evaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM, aura anevabhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM ? (jeNaM neracyA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNaM vedeti, teNaM neraiyA evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti, jeNaM neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM vedeti,teNaM neraiyA aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaMyaM vedeti-se teNaTeNaM evaM jAva vemANiyA ) jo nAraka jIva jaisA unhoMne karma kiyA hai usI ke anusAra vedanA ko bhogate haiM ve nAraka jIva evaM bhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiM tathA jo nAraka jIva jaisA karma kiyA hai usa kRta karma ke anusAra vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM ve nAraka jIva anevaMbhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai| isI taraha se yAvat vaimAnikoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (saMsAra minna 42nI behanA mAga cha ? "goyamA ! neraiyANa evaM bhUya pi veyaNa vedeti, aNevabhUya pi veyaNa vedeti" gautama ! nA2 madha anumAnI vedanA paNa bhegave che ane karmabaMdhathI judA prakAranI vedanA paNa bhegave che. "se keNaTheNata ceva ?" mahanta ! // 52 // 4200 se ch| nArI se bhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che ane anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che. " je Na neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNa vedeti, te Na neraiyA evaM bhUya veyaNa vedeti, jega neraiyA jahA kaDAkammA No tahA veyaNa vedeti, teNa' neraiyA aNevabhUya veyaNa vedeti-se teNaTheNa'." nA24 73 // tabhaNe rekhai karmo anusAra vedanA bhogave che, te nArako evaMbhUta vedanA bhagave che, ane je nArako karelAM karma anusAra vedanA bhagavatA nathI, te nArako anevaMbhUta vedanA bhegave che, evuM kahevAmAM Ave che. he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke keTalAka nArako evaMbhUta vedanA bhegave che ane keTalAka anevaMdabhUta vanA va cha. " evaM jAva vemANiyA " vaimAnikI parya-tanA viSayamA 15 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 bhagavatIsUtre TIkA-svatIrthikavaktavyatAnantaram anyatIthikavaktavyatA nAha-" aNNa itthiyANaM bhaMte !" ityaadi| 'aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evaM Ai kkhaMti, jAvaparUni' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! anyayUthikAH anyatIrthikAH khalu evamvakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAnti-kathayanti, yAvat-prarUpayanti, nirUpayanti, yAvatkaraNAt 'bhASante, prajJApayanti ' iti saMgrAhayam / tadevAha-'savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA evaMbhUyaM veraNaM vedeti se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ?' maMDalaM neyavvaM ) isa taraha se saMsArI jIvoM ke viSaya meM aisA kathana kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA svatIrthika vaktavyatA ke anantara anyatIrthika vaktavyatA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki (aNNautthiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti jAva parU veti ) he bhadanta ! anyatIrthika jana jo aisA kahateM haiM yAvat prarUpita karate haiM-yahAM (yAvat ) zabda se "bhASante, prajJApayanti " ina kriyA: padoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai-ve kyA kahate haiM-isI bAta ko sUtrakAra ne (savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA savve sattA ) isa pATha dvArA prakaTa kiyA hai| " samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, aura samasta sattva evaMbhUna vedanA ko hI bhogate haiM " so (se kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ) he bhadanta ! yaha unakI mAnyatA kyA isI prakAra se ThIka hai? evaMbhUta vedanA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaisA karma jIvAdi dvArA kiyA mAma samAvu... saMsAramaMDala neyavva se sArI vana viSayamA mA prakAranuM kathana karAyuM che tema samajavuM. TIkArtha-karmabaMdhanA vedananA viSayamAM anya matavAdIonI je mAnyatA che tenuM khaMDana karIne siddhAMtanI mAnyatAnuM A sUtramAM pratipAdana karavAmAM mAyuM cha gautama adharanA prazna-" aNNa utthiyA Na bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti jAva parUveMti" 3 mahanta ! anya bhatAhI me 4 che, me vizeSa dhyAna 42 cha, mevI prajJApanA 42 cha bhane mevI pra35! 42 cha " savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA" " samasta prANa, samasta bhUta samasta che ane samasta sa evaMbhUta vedanA ja (karmabaMdha anusAranI vedanA sAgavacha. " " se kahameya bhaMte ! evaM'' te mahanta tamanI ta mAnya zubharAbhara cha ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 5 sU0 2 anyatIthikavaktadhyatAkathanam 341 yat sarve prANAH, sarve bhUtAH, sarve jIvAH, sattvAH evaMbhUtAM yathAvihitakarmaprakRti bandhanAnusAraM pUrvopArjitakarma kramAnusAraM yatkrameNa yatprakArakaM karma kRtaM tatprakArakatayA tatkrameNa samutpannAM vedanAm azAtAdikarmodayaM vedayanti-anubhavanti iti anyatIthikAbhimAyo varNitaH, / tadupasaMharannAha-he bhadanta ! tat kathaM kim etat anyatIrthikapratipAditam evaM yathA te AkhyAnti tathaiva kiM saMbhavati ? jAtA hai aura jaisA usakA baMdha par3atA hai-usI ke anusAra udaya kAla meM jo usakA asAtA AdirUpa se phala bhogA jAtA hai vahI evaMbhUta vedanA hai / loka meM bhI tA yahI kahA jAtA hai ki jo " jasa kare so tasa phala cAkhA" jIva jaisA karma karatA hai usI ke anusAra use phala bhoganA par3atA hai| isI bAta ko lakSya meM lekara yahAM gautama ne anyasiddhAnta kI ekAnta mAnyatA ke anusAra prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai| yadyapi vicAra kiyA jAya to prAyaH aisA hI hotA hai-para aisI yaha aikAntika mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai-kyoM ki kRtakarma ke bandhAnusAra phala jIva nahIM bhI bhogatA hai jaba utkarSaNa, apakarSaNa, saMkramaNa Adi ava. sthAe~ isa karmabandha meM hotI haiM, taba yaha ekAntarUpa mAnyatA asta bhI ho jAtI hai| isaliye yahI mAnyatA syAvAdasiddhAnta ke anusAra anurUpa mAnI gaI hai, ki jIva evaMbhUta vedanA kA bhI anubhava karatA hai, aura anevaMbhUta vedanA kA bhI-isI bAta ko bhagavAn spaSTa karane ke nimitta "evaM bhUta vedanA" ! phne| bhAvArtha nIya pramANe - jevuM karma karavAmAM Ave che ane je tene baMdha (karmabaMdha) baMdhAya che, te anusAra udayakALamAM asAtA Adi rUpe je tenuM vedana karavuM paDe che tenuM 3 // loga 57 cha), menuM nAma " bhUta vahana" cha.somA para bhavI mAnyatA cha ? "2 42 te 3 pAme" (mA mohe te 5, vAve tevuM laNe) jIva jevuM kAma kare che tevuM phaLa tene cAkhavuM paDe che. A vAtane anulakSIne anya matavAdIonI je ekAnta mAnyatA che tene viSe gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune A prazna pUche che. jo ke vicAra karavAmAM Ave te sAmAnya rIte evuM ja banatuM lAge che, paNa evI aikAntika mAnyatA barAbara na gaNAya. kAraNa ke kRtakarmanA baMdhAnusAra phaLa jIva bhagavate paNa nathI-je A karmabaMdhamAM utkarSaNa, apakarSaNa, saMkramaNa Adi avasthAo vidyamAna hoya te A ekAtika mAnyatA TakI zakatI nathI. tethI syAdavAdanA siddhAMta pramANe te mAnya thayelI e vAta nakkI che ke jIva evaMbhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che ane anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che. e ja vAtanuM mahAvIra prabhu dvArA apAyelA uttaramAM pratipAdana karAyuM che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUchara bhagavatIsare bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jaM NaM te aNNa utthiyA evaM AikAvaMti, jAva-vedeti, jete evaM Ahesu, micchAte evaM AIsu' he gautama ! yat khalu te anyayUthikAH anyatIrthikAH evam uktarItyA AkhyAnti, yAvat-yAvatkaraNAt 'bhASante, prajJApayanti, prarUpayanti yat-sarve prANAH, sarve bhUtAH, sarve jIvAH, sarve sattvAH evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti / ye te evam yathAvihitakarmanibandhana vedanAnubhavam AhuH kathayantisma te mithyA evam AhuH / ___ atha bhagavAn Aha-' ahaMpuNagoyamA ! evaM AikvAmi, jAva-parUvemi' he mautama ! ahaM puna:-ahaM tu evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAmi, yAvat-bhASe, prajJApakahate haiM ki-( goyamA) he gautama ! (jaM NaM te aNNautthiyA) jo ve anyattIrthika jana (evaM) isa prakAra se (AikkhaMti) kahate haiM (jAva vedeti ) ki yAvat jIva vedana karate haiM-arthAt-uktarIti se jo anya tIthikoM ne kahA hai, yAvat-prarUpita kiyA hai-ki samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samastajIva, samasta sattva evaMbhUta vedanA ko ardhAt yathA vihita karma kAraNavAlI vedanA ko vedate haiM-bhogate haiM so (je te evamAsu ) jo unhoMne aisA kahA hai so (micchA te evamAsu ) yaha unakA kathana mithyA hai-yaha unhoM ne mithyA kahA hai-aisA prabhu kA kathana sunakara gautama ne unase phira isa prakAra se pUchA bhadanta ! ThIka hai unakA kathana mithyA hai-isameM to do mata ho nahIM sakate haiM-para ApakA isa viSaya meM kyA mantavya hai ? gautama kI isa manovRtti ko dekhakara prabhu ne kahA (ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi jAva parUvemi) he gautama ! maiM to isa viSaya meM isa prakAra se kahatA hUM, yAvat prarUpita karatA hUM-yahAM goyamA ! ja Na te aNNa utthiyA evaM AikkhaMti jAva vedeti" he gautama ! te anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che, evI je prajJApanA kare che ane evI je prarUpaNa kare che ke "samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattva evabhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che"--je prakAranA karma karyA hoya (jevA karmabaMdha madhyA DAya) prA2nI vehanA lAgave che-"jete evamAhasu" tebhara mA prabhAva re 4thu cha, "micchA te evamAsu" te mithyA dhuM cha. upAnu tAtparya e che ke temanI te mAnyatA sAcI nathI. mahAvIra prabhuno A uttara sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmIe kahyuM-"he bhadanta ! je emanI mAnyatA misyA hoya, to A bAbatamAM ApanI mAnyatA zI che? maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-" ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikkhAmi jAva paravemi'' gautama! 2 viSayamA huto meyu chu, mevI 5359 / zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 5 sU0 2 anya tIthikaktavyatAkranam 343 yAmi, prarUpayAmi, 'atthe gaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti' asti saMbhavati yat-ekake kecana prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, saccAH prANinaH evaMbhUtAM-kRtakarmakramAnusArameva vedanAM vedayanti anubhavanti, atha ca ' atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM vedeti' asti-saMbhavati yat ekake kevana prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, satvAH, anevaMbhUtAM, yathAkRtaM karma na tathAbhUtAm anyathArUpAmapi vedanAM vedayanti-anubhavanti, Agame hi karmaNAM sthitighAtassaghAtAdeH zrUyamANatvAt / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evamuccA atthe gaiyA-taM.ceva uccAreyavyaM' he bhadanta ! tat ke nArthena kena kArayAvat zabda se " bhASe, prajJApayAmi " ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai 'atthe gaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyati ) kita. neka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva aise haiM jo evaM bhUta vedanA ko-yathA vihitakarma kAraNa vAlI AsAtA AdirUpa vedanA ko bhogate haiM tathA (atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA. jIvA, sattA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti kita. neka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva aise bhI haiM jo yathA vihita karmakAraNa vAlI vedanA kA anubhava nahIM bhI karate haiM jaisA karma kiyA hai usake anurUpa vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM-anyathArUpa se bhI vedanA ko bhogatA haiN| kyoM ki Agama meM kamoM kI sthiti kA ghAta, karmoM ke rasa kA ghAta honA Adi bAteM spaSTarUpase haiN| aba gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko pUchate hue prabhu se nivedana karate haiM-' se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vucca atthegaiyA-taMceva uccAreI chu (mahI "jAva" 54thI "bhASe" ane prajJApayAmi " pahonA samA. 42rAya cha) " atthegaiyA pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUyaM veyaNa veya ti" keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattA evaMbhUta vedanAnuM ( je prakAranA karmane madha sAMdhyA DAya mevI msaat| 35 vahanAnu) vahana 42 cha, tathA " atthegaiyA pANA, bhayA, jIvo sattA aNeva bhUyaM veyaNa veyaMti " TA prAya, bhUta, 1 ane satva anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM ( je karmanA karmane baMdha bAMdhyo hoya evI asAta mAha 35 vahanAnu) vahana 42 cha. (atthegaiyA pANAbhUyA jIvAsattA aNevabhUyaM veyaNa veyati) DeTA prAya bhUta 71 mane satvA mana bhUta vedanAne vedana kare che. (karmabaMdha anusAranI vedanAnuM vedana karatA nathI paNa tenAM karatAM judA ja prakAranI vedanAne vedana kare che. ) kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke keTalAka jI evAM paNa hoya che ke jeo jevAM karma karyA hoya ene anurUpa vedanA bhagavatA nathI, paNa judA ja prakAranI vedanA bhagave che. AgamamAM karmonI sthitine ghAta, karmonA rasane ghAta AdinuM pratipAdana karAyeluM hovAthI A vAtane samarthana maLe che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 344 bhagavatIsUtre Nena asti saMbhavati yat ekake tadeva uccArayitavyam ! kecana yathAkrama kecana anyathApi karmavedanAmanubhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNaM vedeti' he gautama ! ye khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sacAH, yathAkRtAni yena krameNa upArjitAni karmANi tathA tenaiva krameNa vedanAm vedayanti anubhavanti, 'teNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA evaM bhUyaM yavya ' he bhadanta ! apane jo abhI aisA kahA hai ki kitaneka prANa bhUta jIva aura satva, yathAvihita karma kAraNa vAlI vedanA ko bhogate haiM aura kitaneka prANAdi yathA vihita karmakAraNa vAlI vedanA ko nahIM bhI bhogate haiM anyathA rUpavAlI bhI vedanA ko bhogate haiM arthAt jaisA unhIM ne karma kiyA hai usa ke anusAra vedanA kA anubhava ve nahIM bhI karate haiM-so isameM kAraNa kyA hai-jo aisA honA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-' goyamA ! jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNaM veyaMti ' he gautama ! jo kitaneka prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva jaisA ve karma kA baMdha karate haiM, usIke anusAra vedanAko bhogate haiM, arthAt kaSAya yogAdi kI mandatA Adi kAraNoM ke anusAra jisa krama se unhoM ne karmoM kA upArjana kiyA hai usI krama ke anusAra ve vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM / isa taraha se bedanA kA jo anubhava hotA hai vahI evaMbhUta vedanA kA bhoganA hai yahI bAta ' teNaM pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA evaM bhUyaM veSaNaM veyaMti' prazna-" se keNaTheNa bhaMte ! evaM buccai atthegaiyA- ta ceva uccAreyavva', he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaho cho ke keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sava jevAM karma karyo hoya tene anurUpa vedanA bhogave che ane keTalAka prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sarva karelAM kamane anurUpa vedanAne vedana karatA nathI paNa tenAM karatAM judA ja prakAranI vedanAnuM vedana kare che ? gautama svAmIne tenuM kAraNa batAvatAM mahAvIra prabhu A pramANe kahe che - "goyamA!" je NaM pANA, bhUyA jIvA, sattA jahA kaDA kammA, tahA veyaNa veyaMti" u gItama! mA prApa, bhUta, 71 bhane satra dvArA re prakAranA karmane baMdha baMdhAyo hoya che, tene anurUpa vedanAnuM vedana karAtu heya che eTale ke kaSAya, vega AdinI maMdatA Adi kAraNe pramANe je kame temaNe karmonuM upArjana karyuM hoya che, te kramAnusAra ja teo vedanAne anu. bhava kare che. A prakAre vedanAnuM je vedanA thAya che ene ja evaMbhUta vedanAnuM vahana thaye gAvAma mA cha. pAta " te NaM pANA, bhUyA, bIvA, sattA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA To0 za0 50 4 sU0 2 anyatIrthika vaktavyatAkathanam 345 " beNaM veyanti te khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, evaMbhUtAM yathAkramavihitakarmanibandhanAM vedanAM vedayanti, atha ca ' jeNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM veyaMti' ye khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, savAH yathA yena krameNa kRtAni karmANi no tathA tena krameNa vedanAM vedayanti, ' teNaM pANA bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ' te khalu prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH anevaM bhUtAM yathAkRtaM karma na tathA bhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, yataH - nahi yatkrameNa upArjitaM karma tatkrameNaiva sarvakarmavedanA bhavati, AyuSyakarmaNA virodhApatteH, yatazca dIrghakAlAnubhava yogyasyApi AyuSyakarmaNo'lpoisa pATha dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| athaca - ' jeNaM pANA, bhUgA, jIvA sattA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM veyaMti ' jo prANa, bhUta, jIva satva jisa prakAra se unhoM ne karma kiye haiM- jisa krama se karma kA baMdha kiyA hai usa krama se ve unakI vedanA kA anubhava nahIM bhI karate haiM isa taraha ' teNaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA aNevaMbhUyaM veSaNaM veyaMti ' ve prANa, bhUta, jIva, aura satva anevaMbhUta vedakA ko jaisA unhoM ne karma kiyA hai usa taraha kI unakI vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM, kyoM ki aisA niyama to hai nahI ki jisa krama se karma upArjita kiyA jAve usI kramake anusAra usakA phala bhogA jAve | yadi aisA niyama mAnA jAveto karma ke bhogane meM jo pheraphAra hotA hai vaha nahIM ho sakegA ! isaliye yaha bhI mAnanA par3atA hai ki jisa prakAra se karma kA upArjana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se una samasta karmoM kA vedana nahIM bhI hotA hai / dekho dIrgha kAla taka anubhava karane ke yogya bAMdhe gaye karma kA evaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti " A sUtrapATha dvArA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. tathA " je NaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA jahA vaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM veyaMti " je prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattva, temaNe je krame karmonA baMdha mAM hAya, kramAnusAra vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI paNa evAM prANu, bhUta, jIva ane sa aneva bhUta vedanAnu vedana kare che, ema kahevAya che. eja vAta sUtrakAre te 16 te NaM pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA aNevaMbhUya veyaNaM veyati" yA sUtrapATha dvArA darzAvI che. A rIte keTalAka jIvo temaNe karelAM kamane anurUpa vedanAnu` vedana kare che. je kramathI kamanuM upArjana karAyuM hoya eja krame tenu phaLa bhAgavavu' joie, evo koi niyama nathI. jo evo niyama haivAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave tA kamane bhAgavAmAM je pheraphAra thAya che te thaI zake nahIM. tethI e vAta svIkAravI ja paDaze ke je prakAre karmanuM upArjana karAyuM hAya eja bha 44 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 346 bhagavatIsUtra yasA'pi kAlena vedanAyA anubhavadarzanAt , anyathA sarva janaprasiddhasyApamRtyu vyapadezasya vyAhatirApayeta, mahAsaMgrAmAdau lakSajIvAnAmapi yugapadeva mRtyuzca nopa pazyeta, tasmAt ekAntena yathAkramavihitakarmanibandhanavedanApratipAdanaM mithyaiva / thoDe kAla meM bhI anubhava kiyA jAtA dekhA jAtA hai| yadi aisA nahIM mAnA jAve to Ayukarma kA jo bIca meM hAsa ho jAtA hai-arthAt dIrgha samaya taka bhogane yogya bAMdhe huve Ayu kA jo viSa bhakSaNa Adi kAraNAM se bIca meM hI chedana bhedana ho jAtA hai ki, jise akAla mRtyu yA kumRtyu kahate haiM vaha nahIM honA cAhiye / yadi yahAM para yaha kahA jAve ki akAla maraNa jIvoM kA hotA hI nahIM hai jo maraNa hotA hai vaha kAla maraNa hI hotA hai-sA aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai-kAraNa hama dekhate haiM jaba dIpaka meM tela vattI Adi saba sAmagrI paripUrNa hai to phira havA kA jhokA use kyoM bujhA denA hai, to isase yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra havA kA jhakorA paripUrNa kAraNa kalApa vAle dIpaka ko bujhA detA hai usI prakAra se viSabhakSaNa raktakSaya Adi akAla maraNa ke kAraNa bhI Ayu kI samApti bIca meM hI kara dete haiN| yadi akAla maraNa na hotA to bImArImeM loga usake dUra karaneko cikitsA kyAM karate- ilAja karane kA kAraNa yahI to hai ki kahIM hama bIca hI prakAre te samasta karmonuM vedana paNa nathI thatuM. lAMbA kALa sudhI davA gya kamane je baMdha baMdhAyo hoya tenuM vedanA thoDA kALa sudhI thatuM hoya evuM paNa jovA maLe che je A vAtane mAnavAmAM na Ave te Ayukamane je vacce thI ja kSaya thaI javAnA dAkhalA jovA maLe che-eTale ke lAMbA kALa paryata jogavavA yogya Ayune je baMdha bAMdhyuM hoya che te viSabhakSaNa, gaLe phAMse, agnisnAna Adi kAraNethI vaccethI ja tUTI jAya che, jene kameta kahe che, te saMbhavI zakata nahIM. koI evI dalIla kare ke jIvanuM akAlamaraNa thatuM ja nathI, je maraNa thAya che te kAlamaraNa ja hoya che, te e vAta paNa barAbara nathI. jevI rIte dIpakamAM tela, vATa Adi sAmagrI puratA pramANamAM hoya chatAM paNa pavanane eka ja jhapATe tene bujhavI zaktAne samartha hoya che, evI rIte viSabhakSaNa Adi akALa mRtyunA kAraNe paNa AyunI samApti vaccethI ja karI zakavAne samartha hoya che. je akAlamaraNa thatAM na hoya te, mAMdagIne vakhate tene dUra karavAnA IlAja loko zA mATe karata! motathI bacavAne mATe te leke te IlAe zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u0 5 sU0 2 bhanyatIrthikavaktavyatAkathanam 347 meM na mara jAveM / akAla maraNa kA tAtparya yahI hai ki jitane varSoM kA upabhoga karane yogya karma kA baMdha kiyA gayA hai utane, varSA kA upabhoga krama 2 se nahIM kara pAnA kintu ekadama una saba kA upabhoga kara lenA jaise ghar3I meM 8 dina ko cAyI dI gaI ho aura vaha cAyI yadi kAraNa vaza do dinameM hI samApta ho jAtI hoto kahA jAtA hai ki ghar3I kharAba ho gaI hai-bIcameM hI isakI cAbI khatama ho jAtI hai isI taraha se 60 sATha varSa ke samayoM meM krama2 se upabhoga yogya karma yadi akrama se 2-4 dina meM hI bhoga kara samApta karadI jAtI hai, to isI kA nAma akAla maraNa hai aura aisA hotA bhI hai / isa liye jaba aisA hotA hai to yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki jisa prakAra se jIva karmA kA baMdha karatA hai unakA vaha usa prakAra se bhoga nahIM bhI karatA hai ! isI prakAra mahAsaMgrAma Adi meM jo lAkhoM jIvoM kA eka sAtha maraNa ho jAtA hai vaha bhI yadI akAla maraNa na ho to nahIM honA cAhiye athavA anevaMbhUta vedana na mAnA jAve to nahIM honA cAhiye, ataH ina saba vAtoM ke dekhane se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki kitaneka jIva evaMbhUta karatA hoya che. akAlamaraNanuM tAtparya e ja che ke jeTalA varSanA AyuSyane upabhoga karavA gya karmabaMdha bAMdhyo hoya eTalAM varSa sudhI te AyuSyane upabhegA karavAne badale tene re kadama upabhegA karI le. jevI rIte ghaDiyALane ATha divasa cAle eTalI cAvI dIdhI hoya ane te cAvI koI kAraNane lIdhe be divasamAM ja khalAsa thaI jAya, te te ghaDiyALa kharAba thaI gaI che ema mAnavAmAM Ave che-pUrA samaya pahelAM ja tenI cAvI khalAsa thaI jAya che, e ja pramANe 60 varSanA samayamAM krame krame upabhoga karavA yogya karmane je kamathI viparIta prakAre 2-4 divasamAM ja bhegavI laIne Ayune samApta karavAmAM Ave che evA maraNane akAlamaraNa kahe che, ane evuM bane che paNa kharuM. je A pramANe banatuM jovAmAM AvatuM hoya te e vAta paNa mAnavI ja paDaze ke je prakAre jIva karmano baMdha bAMdhe che, e ja prakAre te tenuM vedana karato paNa nathI. e ja pramANe mahAsaMgrAma AdimAM je lAkha jIvone eka sAthe saMhAra thAya che, te paNa jo akAlamaraNa na hoya te thAta nahIM athavA anevaMbhUta vedanAne je mAnavAmAM na Ave to evI vAta saMbhavI zake nahIM. A daSTa dvArA e vAta siddha thAya che ke keTalAka jI evabhUta vedanAne anubhava kare che ane keTalAka jIvo anevaMbhUta vedanAne paNa anubhava kare che. tethI evaMbhUta vedanAne ja athavA to enevaMbhUta vedanAne ja jIva bhanuma 42 cha mevI manti: mAnyatA 2ii 24tI nathI. "se teNaTheNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 bhagavatIstre ___ 'se teNaTeNaM taheva' tat tenArthena tathaiva pUrvoktarItyA pratipAditam , gautamaH pRcchati 'neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, aNevaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti he madanta ! nairathikAH khalu kim evaMbhUtAM vedanAM vedayanti, anevaMbhUtAM vA, vedanAM vedayanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! neraiyA NaM evaM bhUyaM pi veyaNaM veyaMti aNevaMbhUyaM pi veyaNaM veyaMti' he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu evaMbhUtAm upayukta svarUpAm api vedanAM vedayanti, anavaMbhUtAm tadviparItAmapi vedanAM vedayanti gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM taM ceva ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kena kAraNena tadeva-ubhayam upayuktaM saMbhavati ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! jeNaM vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM aura kitaneka jIva anevaMbhUta vedanA kA bhii| ataH anevaMbhUta vedanA kA hI yA evaMbhUta vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai, aisA ekAnta pakSa zreyaskara nahIM hai| 'se teNaTeNaM taheva' isI liye he gautama ! maiMne pUrvokta rUpase aisA kahA hai ki jo jIva jaiso karma karatA hai vaha use vaisA hI bhogatA hai aisA anya tIrthika janoM kA ekAnta mAnyatA kA pratipAdana mithyA hI hai| ___ aba gautama bhagavAn se yaha pUchate haiM ki 'neraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva evaMbhUta vedanAko bhogate hai ? yA anevabhUna vedanA ko bhogate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-goyamA nerayiyANaM evaMbhUyaM pi veyaNaM veyaMni aNe bhUyaM pi veyaNaM veti' he gautama ! nArakajIva evaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiM aura anevabhUta vedanA ko bhI bhogate haiN| aisA kyoM hotA hai ? so isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko pUchane ke abhiprAya se gautama svAmI prabhu se ' se keNaTeNa taM ceca' isa prakAra taheva" gautama ! te 20 meM se dhuMcha hai anyamatavAhI yAnI " evaMbhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che (kRta kamabaMdha anusAra vedanAnuM vedana kare cha)" mevI zAnti mAnyatA mithyA cha. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che "naraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM evaM bhUya veyaNa veyAMti, aNevaMbhUyaM veyaNaM veyati ?" mahanta ! nA24 va evaMbhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che ke anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM vedana kare che ? utta2-" goyamA ! neraiyANa evaM bhUyala veyaNa veyaMti, aNeva bhUyapi gheyaNa veyaMti" u gautama ! nA26 me bhUta vanAnu 55 vehana 42 cha ane anevaMbhUta vedanAnuM paNa vedana kare che. prala-(se keNaTheNaM ta ceva ?) 3 mahanta ! mA5 // // 2 4o ch| ? uttara-(goyamA ! je Na neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyaNaM veyaMti) he gautama ! nAraka jIvoe jevA prakAranA karmo karyA hoya tene anurUpa vedanAnuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u05 sU0 2 anyatIthikavaktavyatAkathanam 359 neraiyA jahA kaDAkammA tahA veyaNa veyaMti ' he gautama ! ye khalu nairayikAHyathAkRtAni yena krameNa upArjitAni karmANi tathA tena krameNaiva vedanAM vedayanti 'teNaM neraiyA evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ' te khalu nairayikAH evaM bhUtAm upayukta rUpAm vedanAM vedayanti kAla saukarikAdivat , atha ca je Ne neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyarNa veyaMti' ye khalu nairayikAH yathAkRtAni karmANi, no tathA vedanAM vedayanti / teNaM neraiyA aNevaMbhUyaM veyarNa veyaMti' te khalu nairayikAH anevabhUtAM tadviparItAmapi vedanAM vedayanti zreNikAdivat / ' se teNaTeNaM ' tat se karate haiM-isa para prabhu unase 'goyamA ! jeNa neraiyA jahA kaDA kammA tahA veyaNaM veyaMti ' isa pATha dvArA kahate haiM ki he gautama ! nAraka jIva jaisA karma karate haiM-athavA jaisA unhoM ne karma upArjita kiyA hai usI kramase ve vedanA ko bhogate haiM isa kAraNa ve ' teNaM neraiyA evaM bhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ' kAla saukarikAdi kI taraha evaMbhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai aura * jeNe neraiyA' jo nAraka jIva 'jahA kaDA kammA, No tahA veyaNaM veyaMti, teNaM neraiyA aNevabhUyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ' jaisA unhoM ne karma kiyA hai zreNika Adi kI taraha usa ke anusAra vedanA ko nahIM bhogate haiM ve nArakajIva aneva bhUta vedanA ko bhogate haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai / tAtparya aisA hai ki jaisA karma kiyA haiM vesI ve usakI vedanA kA anubhava nahIM karate haiM, kintu usase vipa rIta vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ataH anevaMbhUta vedanA ko bhI ve bhogate haiM aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai / ' se teNaTeNaM' isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne vedana kahe che athavA jevA karmo upArjIta karyA hoya tene anurUpa vedanAnuM vedana kare che athavA temaNe je prakArano karmabaMdha bAMdhyuM hoya te anusAra vedanAne anulv 42 cha, (te NaM neraiyA evaM bhUya veyaMti" se sau2i4 4sAdhanA bhAte nArI me bhUta vahanAne lAgave che, mevu 4AmA mAve cha 52ntu (je NaM neraiyA) 2 nA24 po (jahA kaDA kammA No tahA veyaNaM veyaMti) tebhara 42sAM na anu35 vehanAnuM vahana (zreNi 20nI mA34) 42tA 5 nathI, ( te NaM neraiyA aNevaMbhUya veyarNa deyaMti ) te nA2) sane bhUta vahanAnu vehana 42 cha, sama kahevAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke temaNe jevA karmo karyA hoya, evI vedanAne anubhava tevo karatA nathI, paNa ethI judA ja prakAranI vedanAne paNa anubhava kare che. tethI teo anevaMbhUta vedanAne paNa bhagave che, evuM mAnI sAya che. (se teNaTheNa.) gautama ! nA26 monA bhavana bhArata zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 - - - bhagavatIsUtre tenArthena tathA pratipAditam , ' evaM jAva vemANiyA evam uktarItyA yAvatvaimAnikAH, vaimAnikaparyantaM caturviMzatidaNDa keSu vijJeyam tadeva aparazabdena prati pAdhate-'saMsAramaMDalaM neyavvaM ' saMsArijIvajAtaM jJAtavyam / / mU0 2 // kulakura-tIrthakarAdivaktavyatAmastAvaH mUlam-" jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahevAse imIse osappiNIe samAe kai kulagarA hotthA ? goyamA ! satta / evaM ceva titthayarA titthayaramAyaro, piyaro, paDhamA sissiNIo cakavahimAyaro, itthirayaNaM, baladevA, vAsudevamAyaro, piyaro, eersi paDisattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA yavvA, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti, jAva-viharai" // sU03 // __ chAyA-jambUdvIpe khalu bhadanta ! dvIpe bhArate varSe asyAm avasapiNyAm samAyAM kati kulakarAH abhavan? gautama ! sapta / evameva tIrthakarAH, tIrthakaramAtaraH, nAraka jIvoM kI vedanA ke viSaya meM aisA pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai| 'evaM jAva vemANiyA' isI taraha se vaimAnika taka caubIsa daMDa koM meM jAnanA cAhiye / isI bAta ko 'saMsAramaMDalaM nepavvaM ' sUtrakAra ne ina dUsare zabdoM dvArA arthAt sakala saMsArI jIvoM ko liye jAnanA cAhiye aisA pratipAdita kiyA hai / suu02|| kulakara-tIrthakara AdikoM kI vaktavyatA 'jaMghuddIve NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi ! sUtrArtha-(jaMbuddIve NaM bhNte| dIve bhArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe samAe kai kulagarA hotthA) he bhadanta ! isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bhAratavarSa meM 6534 4thana me mA 20 4yu cha. ( eva jAva vemANiyA) me4 pramANe mAnikI parya-tanA 24 mA samAbu. me 4 vAtanu ( saMsAra maMDalaM neyavaM) eTale ke sakala saMsArI jIvonuM jANavuM ema sUtrakAre pratipAdana karyuM che. sU rA 142-tIya 42 mahinA 14tavyatA" jaMbu hoveNaM bhaMte ! " tyAha sUtrAtha-(jaMbu dIveNa bhaMte ! dIve bhArahevAse ibhIse osappiNIe samAe kA kulagarA hotthA ?) 3 lanta ! ma dipanA bhAratamA mA bhava zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ANUARime prameyacandrikA TIkA za05306sU03 kulakaratIrthakarAvidhaktavyatAnirUpaNam 351 pitaraH, prathamAH ziSyAH, cakravartimAtaraH, strIratnam , baladevAH, vAsudevAH, vAsu. devamAtaraH, pitaraH, eteSAM pratizatravaH, yathA samavAye nAmaparipATItathA jJAtavyA, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti yAvat-viharati / / mU0 3 / / ____TIkA-pUrvasUtre 'saMsAra maMDalaM neyavvaM ' ityuktam / saMsAra maNDale tu kulakara tIrthakarAdayo'pi bhavantyatastadvaktavyatAmAha-'jaMbu dIveNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / 'jaMbu isa avasarpiNIkAla meM kitane kulakara hue haiM ? ( goyamA!) he gautama (satta, evaM ceva titthayara mAyaro, piyaro) sAta kulakara hue haiN| isI taraha se tIrthakara kI mAtAe~ unake pitA (paDhamA sissiNIo, cakkavaTTimAyaro, itthirayaNaM, baladevA, vAsudevA, vAsudevamAyaro, piyaro, eesiM paDisattU jahA samavAe nAmaparivADie tahA NeyavA) unakI prathama ziSyAe~, cakravartI kI mAtAeM, unake sAmane strIratna baladeva, ghAsudeva, vAsudeva kI mAtAe~ unake pitA unake pratizatru arthAt prativAsudeva jisa prakAra se samavAyAMgasUtra meM nAma kI paripATI meM pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM, usI taraha se yahAM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti jAva viharai ) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai ghaha saba aisA hI haiM, he bhadanta ! vaha saba aisA hI hai aisA kaha kara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| TIkArya-pUrvasUtra meM "saMsAramaMDalaM neyavaM" aisA kahA gayA hai so saMsAra maMDala meM to kulakara, tIrthakara Adi bhI A jAte haiM-ataH sapiema sA mukha42 cyA cha ? ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! ( satta, evaM ceSa titthayaramAyaro, piyaro) sAta sa42 thayA cha. se pramANe tI 42nI bhAtAsa, tamanA pitA, ( paDhamA sissiNIo, cakkavaTTimAyaro, itthirayaNaM, baladevA, vAsudevA vAsudeva mAyaro, piyaro, ee si paDisattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA NeyavyA) tabhanI prathama ziSyAsI, pati nI bha.tAsI, tamanA bhIratna, baLava, vAsudeva, vAsudevonI mAtAo ane temanA pratizatrurUpa prativAsudevo, A badhAnuM samavAyAMga sUtramAM nAmanA prakaraNamAM je rIte varNana karyuM che, e ja pramANe ahIM samajI levuM. (seva bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! tti jAva viharai) mahanta ! mApanI pAta bilakula satya che. Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne, mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNu namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne jaIne besI gayA. 1-sUtramA ( saMsAramaMDala neyavva) me cha sasAra ya/ zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - - - 352 bhagavatIsare hIveNaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahe vAse imI se osappiNIe samAe kai kulagarA hotyA ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe khalu dvIpe bhArate varSe asyAm vartamAnAyAm avasarpiNyAM dazakoTIkoTisAgaropamapramANahAsonmukhakAlasarUpiNyAM kati kiyantaH kulakarAH abhavan ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! satta' he gautama ! sapta kula karAH saMjAtAH, te ca vimalavAhanaH, cakSuSmAn , yazomAn , abhicandraH, prasena jita , marudevaH, nAbhizceti sapta / teSAM striyazca sapta / tAsAm candrayazAH, candra sUtrakAra ina saba viSaya kI vaktavyatA ko pratipAdana karane ke liye isa sUtra kA kathana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jaMbuddIve NaM bhaMte ! dIve bhArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe samAe kaha kulagarA hotthA) he bhadanta ! isa jaMbUdvIpa ke vartamAna isa bharatakSetra meM isa cAlU avasarpiNI kAla meM kitane kulakara hue haiM ? avasarpiNI kAla kA pramANa 10 koTAkoTI sAgaropama kA kahA gayA hai| isa kAla meM jIvoM kI Ayu, kAya Adi kA pramANa uttarottara kama hotA jAtA hai| kulakara isa 10 koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANavAlI tathA hAsonmukha kAla svarUpaghAlI avasarpiNI ( ke tIsare Are) meM hI hue haiM-isIliye gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiya hai-isake uttara meM bhagavAna gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama! "satta" sAta kulakara hue haiN| inake nAma isa prakAra se haiM-1 vimalavAhana, 2 cakSuSmAna, 3 yazomAna, 4 abhicandra, 5 prasenajit , 6 marudeva aura 7 naabhi| inakI sAta pUrvamAM te kulakara, tIrthakara Adine paNa samAveza thAya che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM e saunuM pratipAdana karyuM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune so prazna pUche che 8-( jaMbuddIveNa bhaMte ! ve bhArahevAse imIse osapiNIe samAe kai kulagarA hotthA ?) san jaMbadvIpamAM AvelA A bharatakSetramAM cAlu avasarpiNI kALamAM keTalA kulakara thayA che? avasarpiNIkALanuM pramANa dasa koTAkoTi-sAgaropamanuM kahyuM che. A kALamAM jIvonA AyuSya, zarIra AdinuM pramANa uttarottara ghaTatuM jAya che. A dasa koTAkoTI sAgaropama pramANavALA, tathA hAsonmukha kAla svarUpavALA, avasarpiNImAM ja (avasarpiNInA trIjA ArAmAM) kulakara thaI gayA che. tethI ja gautama gaNadhare A prakArano prazna pUche che. tene uttara ApatA mahAvIra prA 3 cha-"goyamA ! satta" gautama! sAta musa42 cyA cha. tamanA nAma mA pramANe cha-(1) vibhADana, (2) yamAna, (3) yazomAna, (4) niyandra, (5) prasenajita, (9) bharuva mana, nAli sAta zanI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0570603 kulakaratIrthaMkarA divaktavyatA nirUpaNam 353 , kAntA, surUpA, pratirUpA, cakSuSkAntA, zrIkAntA, marudevIti nAmAni / ' evaMceva titthayarA tithayaramAyaro, piyaro ' evameva-uktarItyaiva tIrthakarAH - RSabhAdivarSamAnAntAH tIrthakaramAtaraH caturviMzatiH tAsAM ca nAmAni - marudevI, vijayA, senA, siddhArthA, maMgalA, susImA, pRthvI, lakSmaNA, rAmA, nandA, viSNuH, jayA, zyAmA, suyazAH, suvratA, acirA, zrIH, devIH, prabhAvatI, padmA, vamA, zivA, vAmA, trizalA ceti / tIrthakara pitarazca caturviMzatiH te ca 1 nAbhiH, 2 jitazatruH, 3jitAriH, 4 saMvaraH, 5 meghaH, 6 dharaH, 7 pratiSThaH 8 mahAsenaH 9 kSatriyaH, 10 sugrIvaH, 11 dRDharathaH, 12 viSNuH, 13 vasupUjyakSatriyaH, 14 kRtavarmA, 15 siMhasenaH, striyA~ huI haiM inake bhI nAma isa prakAra se haiM - 1 candrayazA, 2 candrakAntA, 3 surUpA, 4 pratirUpA, 5 cakSuSkAntA, 6 zrIkAntA aura 7vIM marudevI isI prakAra se isa kAla meM yahAM (tithayara mAyaro piyaro ) tIrthaMkara RSabha se lekara vardhamAna paryanta 24 tIrthakara, tIrthakaroM kI 24 mAtAe~, aura tIrthakaroM ke 24 pitA hue haiN| tIrthakaroM kI 24 mAtAoM ke nAma isa prakAra se haiM-1 marudevI, 2 vijayA, 3 senA4 siddhArthA, 5 maMgalA, 6 susImA, 7 pRthvI, 8 lakSmaNA, 9 rAmA, 10 nandA, 11 vi. SNu 12 jayA, 13 zyAmA, 14 suyazA 15 suvratA, 16 acirA, 17 zrI, 18 devI, 19 prabhAvatI, 20 padmA, 21 vaprA, 22 zivA, 23 vAmA aura 24 trizalA / tIthakara ke jo 24 pitA hue haiM unake nAma isa prakAra se haiM - 1 nAbhi, 2 jitazatru, 3 jitAri, 4 saMvara, 5 megha, 6 dhara, 7 pratiSTha, 8 mahAsena, sugrIva, 10 dRDharatha, 11 viSNu, 12 patnIyAnAM nAma yA pramANe che - (1) yandrayazA, (3) yandrAntA ( 3 ) su3yA, (4) atiuSA, (5) yakSuAntA, (6) zrImantA bhane (7) bhaihevI bhega prabhA A avasarpiNI kALamAM ahIM RSabhadevathI mahAvIra svAmI pantanA 24 tIrthaMkarA thaI gayA che. te cAvIsa tIrthaMkarAnI mAtAnAM nAma anukrame A abhAce che-(1) bharuddevI, (2) vilyA, (3) senA, (4) siddhArthA, (5) bhagavA, (1) susImA, (7) pRthvI, (8) lakSmaNA, (8) rAbhA, (10) nanhA, (11) viSNu, (12) kyA, (13) zyAmA, (14) suyazA, (15) suvrata, (16) athirA, (17) zrI, (18) hevI, (18) prabhAvatI, (20) padmA, (21) vapra, (22) zivA, (23) vAmA bhane (24) trizasA cAvIsa tIrthaMkarAnA pitAnAM nAma nIce pramANe che-- (1) nAli, (2) zrutazatru, (3) kutArI, (4) saMvara (4) bhedha, (9) dhara, (7) pratiSTha, (8) mahAsena, (7) sugrIva, (10) 682tha, (11) viSNu, (12) bha0 45 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 354 bhagavatIsare 16 bhAnuH, 17 vizvasenaH, 18 sUraH, 19 sudarzanaH, 20 kumbhaH, 21 sumitrA, 22 vijayaH, 23 samudravijayaH, 24 azvasenaH, 25 siddhArthazceti / _ 'paDhamA sissiNIo' caturvizatitIrthakarANAM prathamAH ziSyAzca caturvizatiH, tAsAM ca nAmAni-brAmI, 1 phalguH, 2 zyAmA, 3 ajitA, 4 kAzyapI, 5 ratiH, 6 somA, 7 sumanA, 8 vAruNI, 9 sulasA, 10 dhAraNI, 11 gharANI,12 dharaNIdharA, 13prathama-zivA,14 zucI,15 RjukA, 16rakSI, 17 bandhuvatI,18 puSpavatI, 19 AyA~, 20 amilA, 21 yakSiNo, 22 puSpacUlA, 23 AryAcandaneti' 24 / ' cakavaTTimAyaro' cakravartimAtarazca dvAdaza, tAsAM ca nAmAni sumaMgalA, yazomatI, bhadrA, sahadevI acirA, zrIH, devIH, tArA, jvAlA, merA, vasupUjya, 13 kRtavarmA, 14 siMhasena, 15 bhAnu, 16 vizvasena 17 sUra 18 sudarzana, kumbha, 20 sumitra, 21 vijaya, 22 samudravijaya, 23 azvasena, 24 siddhArtha (paDhamA sissINIo) caturvizati tIrthakaroM kI jo prathama ziSyA huI haiM unake nAma isa prakAra se haiM brAhmI 2phalgu 3zyAmA 4 ajitA, 5 kAzyapI, 6 rati, 7 somA, 8 sumanA, 9 vAruNI, 10 sulasA, 11 dhAraNI, 12 dharaNI, 13 dharaNidharA, 14 prathamazivA, 15 zucI, 16 RjukA, 17 rakSI 18bandhuvatI, 19 puSpavatI, 20 AryA, 21 amilA 22 yakSiNI 23 puSpacalA, 24 AryacandanA, ' cakavadhimAyaro' cakravartiyoM kI jo bAraha mAtAe~ huI haiM unakI nAmAvalI isa prakAra se hai-1 sumaMgalA, 2yazomatI, 3 bhadrA, 4 sahadevI, 5 acirA, 6zrI,7 devI 8 tArA, 9jvAlA, 10merA, 11vaprA, 12 cullaNI' ' isthi rayaNaM' cakravartiyoM ke jo 12 strI ratna hue haiM, una ke nAma isa prakAra sujaya, (17) kRtavarmA, (14) siMhasena, (15) mAnu; (16) vizvasena, (17) sU2, (18) sudarzana, (18) duma, (20) subhitra, (21) vinaya, (22) samudravizya, (23) azvasena bhane (24) siddhArtha. "paDhamA sissINIo" 24 tIrtha renI prathama ziSyAsAnA nAma manumeM mA5pAmAM Ave che-(1) brAjhI, (2) 18Y, (3) zyAmA, (4) matA, (5) zyapI, (6) 2tI, (7) seobhA, (8) sumanA, (4) pA29 (10) sukhasA, (11) dhAraNI, (12) 524ii, (13) 5252, (14) prathama zipA, (15) zuzrI, (16) *31, (17) 2kSI, (18) sandhupatI. (16) U055tI, (20) AryA, (21) mabhisA, (22) yakSiNI,(23) pu05yatA, (24) mArya yannA . ( mAmA) "cakavadimAyaro" mA2 pati yAnI bhAtAsAnA nAma manu mA5pAmA mAvyA cha-(1) subhagavA, (2) yazamitI, (3) madrA, (4) sahadevI, (5) mayiza, (6) zrI, (7) hevI, (8) tArA, (6) wial, (10) bherA, (11) 1. ana (12) yudasae. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05305sU03 kulakaratIrthakarAdivatavyatAnirUpaNam 355 vamA, cullaNIti / 'itthirayaNaM' dvAdazacakravartinAM dvAdaza strIratnAni, tAsAM nAmAni-subhadrA, 1 bhadrA, 2 sunandA, 3 jayA, 4 vijayA, 5 kRSNazrIH, 6 zUrazrIH, 7 padmazrIH, 8 vasundharA, 9 devI, 10 lakSmIvato, 11 kurumatI 12 ceti / baladevA, vAsudevA. vAsudevamAyaro, piyaro, ' baladevAH, vAsudevAH, vassudevamAtaraH, pitaraH, tatraba ladevA nava-acalaH, vijayaH, bhadraH, suprabhaH, sudarzanaH, AnandaH, nandanaH, padmaH, rAmaH iti / vAsudevAzca nava-tripRSThaH, dvipRSThaH, svayaMbhUH, puruSottamaH, puruSasiMhaH, puruSapuNDarIkaH, dattaH, nArAyaNaH, kRSNaH, / vAsudevAnAM nava mAtaraH tAsA nAmAni-mRgAvatI, umA, pRthvI, sotA, ammayA, lakSmIvatI, zeSavatI, kekayo, devakI ceti| pitarazva-prajApatiH brahmA, somaH, rudraH, zivaH, se haiM 1 subhadrA, 2 bhadrA, 3 plunandA, 4 jayA, 5 vijayA, 6 kRSNazrI, 7 zUrazrI, 8 padmazrI, 9 vasundharA, 10 devI, 11 lakSmIvatI, 12 kurumatI, / 'baladevA, vAsudevA, vAsudeva mAyaro piyaro' paladeva, vAsudeva, vAsudeva,kI mAtAe~ aura vAsudevake pitaa| inameM baladeva9 isa prakAra se haiM 1 acala, 2 vijaya, 3 bhadra, 4 suprabha, 5 sudarzana, 6 Ananda, 7 nandana, 8 padma aura 9 rAma navavAsudevoM ke nAma isa prakAra se haiM1 tripRSTha, 2 hipRSTha, 3 svayaMbhU, 4 puruSottama, 5 puruSasiMha 6 puruSapuNDa. rIka, 7 datta, 8 nArAyaNa aura 9 kRSNa / vAsudevoM kI nau mAtAoM ke nAma ye haiM- 1 mRgAvatI, 2 umA, 3 pRthvI, 4 sItA, 5 ammayA, 6 lakSmIvatI, 7 zeSavatI, 8 kekayI, 9 devkii| pitAoM ke nAma 'isthirayaNaM" ve mA2 yati yAnI // 2 207sAnA nAma mAvAmA mA cha-(1) subhadrA, (2) madrA, (3) sunA, (4) yA, (5) viyA, (6) 15 zrI, (7) zuzrI, (8) 55zrI, (6) vasundharA, (10) hevI, (11) sabhI. patI, mane (12) surumatI. "baladevA, vAsudevA, vAsudeva mAyaro piyaro" na javAnAM nAma naye pramANe che-(1) mayata, (2) vi4ya, (3) ladra, (4) suprana, (5) suzana, (6) mAnada, (7) nandana, (8) 55 mane () rAma na1 pAsuvonA nAma nIya pramANe cha--(1) 4i , (2) viY4, (3) svaya, (4) puruSottama; (5) puruSasiMha, (6) puruSapurI, (7) itta (8) nArAyaNa, (e) Yog. __pAponI na1 bhAtAsAnA nAma nAya mu che-(1) bhRAvatI, (2) bhA, (3! pRthvI, (4) sItA, (5) abhayA, (6) sabhIvatI, (7) zeSatA, (8) yI mane (3) he zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre mahAzivaH, agnizikhaH, dazarathaH, vasudevazceti / 'eesi paDisatU jahA samavAenAma parivADI tahA NeyavvA, ' eteSAM navAnAM vAsudevAnAM nava pratizatravaH, teSAM nAmAni azvagrIva-tArakaH, merakaH, madhukaiTabhaH, nizuMbhA, baliH, prabharAjaH, rAvaNaH, jarAsandha iti| etatsarva yathA zrI samayAyAmUtre nAmaparipATI pratipAditA tathA'. trApi jJAtavyam , tacca sarvam upayuktarItyA pratipAditameva / ante gautamaH prAha'seva bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti jAva-viharai' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti, he bhadanta ! bhavaduktaM sarva satyameva iti pratipAdayan gautamo yAvat-viharati 1prajApati,2brahmA,3soma, 4rudra, 5ziva 6mahAziva, agnizikha, dazaratha, 9vasudeva, / 'eesi paDisattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA NeyavvA' ina nau vAsudevoMke nau prativAsudevoMkI nAmAvalI isa prakAra se hai- 1 azvagrIva, 2 tAraka, 3 meraka, 4 madhukaiTabha, 5 nizuMbha, 6 bali, 7 prabharAja, 8 rAvaNa, 9 jarAsaMdha, / yaha saba zrI samavAyAMgasUtra meM nAma paripATI pratipAdita huI hai, so jaisI vahAM yaha pratipAdita kI gaI hai, usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI jAnanI cAhiye / yahI bAta ' jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA neyavvA' isa sUtrapATha dvArA samajhAI gaI hai| aba anta meM gautama prabhu ke kathana kI anumodanA karate hue kahate haiM ki ' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti jAva viharai ' he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA pratipAdita huA yaha saba viSaya satya hI hai-he bhadanta ! pAsuyonA pitAnai nAma nIce pramANe cha-(1) pralapati, (2) brahmA, (3) sema, (4) 32, (5) ziva, (9) mahAziva, (7) mazizima, (8) 6zaratha bhane (6) vasudeva. (ee siM paDIsattU jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA NeyavvA) A nava vAsudevonA zatrurUpa prativAsudevonAM nAma A pramANe che - (1) azvazrIva, (2) tA24, (3) bhe24, (4) madhuTana, (5) nizuma (6) mati, (7) prala24, (8) rA1sane (6) rAsa. 2mA nAbhAnI paripATI sabha. vAyAMga sUtramAM je pramANe ApavAmAM AvelI che, e ja pramANe ahIM Apapaamaa mAveza che. (jahA samavAe nAma parivADIe tahA neyavA) // sUtra dvArA e ja vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI che. (seva bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! tti jAva viharai ) mahAvIra prabhunA kyanAmA asIma zraddhA prakaTa karatAM gautama svAmI kahe che-"he bhadanta ! A viSayanuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0570503 kulakaratIrthaMkarAdivaktavyatA nirUpaNam 357 tiSThati yAvatpadena zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA, namasyitvA saMyamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan iti saMgrAham iti // sU0 3 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagavallabha- prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAka litalalitakalA pAlApaka- pravizuddha gadyapadyanaikagrantha nirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta 'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApura rAjaguru - bALabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara- pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitA zrI bhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya paJcamodazakaH samAptaH / / 5-5 // sarvathA satya hI hai isa prakAra kaha kara ve gautama bhagavAn yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / yahA~ yAvazpada se 'zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vaMdate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasthitvA, saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan ' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai || sU0 3 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjA kRta "bhagavatIsUtra" kI priyadarzinI vyAkhyA ke pAMcave zataka ke pAMcavAM uddezA samApta / / 5-5 // Ape je pratipAdana karyuM' te savathA satya che. ApanI vAta yathArtha che." A pramANe kahIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vadaNA namaskAra karIne, sayama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA gautama svAmI temane sthAne jaine besI gayA. // sU. 3 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta 'bhagavatIsUtra' nI priyadarzinI vyAkhyAno pAMcamAM zatakanA pAMcamA uddezaka samApta 5 5-5 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha SaSThodezakaH prArabhyateatha paJcamazatake paSThoddezakasya saMkSipta viSayavivaraNam / jIvAnAmalpAyuSyatAM pratihiMsA-mRSAvAda-sacittavastudAnAdInAM hetutvAtipAdanam , zramaNabrAhmaNebhyo'prAmukadAnarUpAnucitadAnamevAtra sacittavastudAnapadena pratipAditam , tato jIvAnAM dIrghAyuSkatAM prati ahiMsA-satyA-cittavastudAnarUpocitapadArthadAnAnAM hetutvakathanam , tataH azubhadIrghAyuSkatAyAH, zubhadIrghAyuSkatAyAca hetu nirUpaNam , mRdbhANDAdevikretuH gRhapateH, tadbhANDakrayikasya ca karmabandhahetubhUtakriyANAM caturvikalpapratipAdanam , tato'gnikAyAnAM mahAkriyAdi paMcama zataka kA chaTThA uddezakapaMcama zataka ke isa chaThe uddeze meM jo viSaya kahA gayA hai usa kA vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai-jIvoM kI alpAyuSyatA ke prati hiMsA, mRSAvAda tathA sacitta vastu ke dAna dene Adi meM hetutA kA pratipAdana, sacitta vastu ke dAna pada se, zramaNa, evaM brAhmaNoM ke liye aprAsuka vastu ko anucita dAna denA hI yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aisA kathana, jIvoM ko dIrghAyuSyatA kI prApti hone ke prati ahiMsA satya aura zramaNa brAhmaNoM ke liye dAna dene rUpa ucita acitta vastu kA dAna denA hai aisA kathana, zubha dIrghAyudhyatA aura azubha dIrdhAyu: dhyatA kA hetu kyA hai-aisA pratipAdana, miTTI ke vartana Adi becane chaThThA uddezAna praraMbha chaThThA uddezane saMkSipta sArAMza nIce pramANe che. hiMsA, mRSAvAda, sacitta vastunuM dAna, AdinA kAraNe jIvanuM AyuSya Tre mana che se pratipAna yu cha. tathA "sayitta vastunu hAna" sarase ke zramaNa ane brAhmaNone aprAsuka (doSayukta) vastunuM dAna devuM, e artha ahIM grahaNa karAya che evuM kathana karyuM che. jIvone dIrdhAyuSyatAnA kAraNa tarIke ahiMsA, satya ane zramaNa ane brAhmaNane ucita acinta vastunuM dAna gaNavAmAM AveluM che, evuM pratipAdana. zubha dIghayuSyatA ane azubha dIrdhAyuSyatAnA hetu kayA che, tenuM pratiprAdana. mATInAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 6 SaSToddezakasya viSayavivaraNam 359 nirUpaNam , dhanurdhAripuruSasya dhanurAdezva karmabandhahetubhUtakriyAdivivecanaM ca, tato'nyatIthikANAM matasya mithyAtvapratipAdanam , jIvAbhigamamUtrAnusAreNa siddhAntamatapratipAdanaM ca, tata AdhAkarmAdibhojanagrahIturjAyamAnahAnipratipAdanam , tathA krItakRta-sthApita-kAntArabhakta-durbhikSabhakta-vArdalikAbhakta-glAnabhakta-zayyAtapiNDa - rAjapiNDAnAM grahaNAnantaram anAlocitamatikramaNapUrvaka kAladharmaprAptau virAdhanAyAH, AlocitapratikramaNapUrvakakAladharmapAptau ca ArA. dhanAyAH pratipAdanam , tata AcAryAMpAdhyAyAnAM siddhi pratipAdanam , asatyabhASiNAM karmabandha pratipAdanaM ca / vAle gRhapati kI evaM use kharIdane vAle vyApArI kI karmabandha hetubhUta kriyAoM meM caturvikalpatA kA kathana, agnikAya meM mahAkriyA Adi rUpatA kA pratipAdana, dhanurdhArI puruSa aura dhanuSa ke karmabandha kI hetu. bhUta kriyAdi kA nirUpaNa, anyatIrthikoM ke mata meM mithyAtva kA kathana jIvAbhigama sUtra ke anusAra siddhAnta mAnyatA kA prarUpaNa, AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se dRSita AhAra lene vAle sAdhu ko jo hAni hotI hai usa kA kathana, krotakRta, sthApita, kAntArabhakta, durbhikSabhakta vArdalikAbhakta, glAnabhakta, zayyAtarapiMDa, rAjapiNDa ina ko grahaNa karane ke bAda AlocanA aura pratikramaNa nahIM karane vAle sAdhu ko kAladharma kI prApti ho jAne para virAdhanA kA, tathA AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karane vAle sAdhu ko kAladharma kI prApti hone para ArAdhanA kA pratipA dana, AcArya upAdhyAya ko siddhi kA nirUpaNa evaM asatya bhASaNa kartAoM ko karmabaMdha kA nirUpaNa / vAsaNe Adi vecanAra gRhapati ane tene kharIda karanAra vyApArInI karma baMdhanA hetubhUta kriyAomAM cAra prakAranA vikalpanuM kathana, agnikAyamAM mahA kriyA Adi rUpatAnuM pratipAdana, dhanurdhArI puruSa ane dhanuSanA karmabaMdhanI hetubhUta kiyAdinuM nirUpaNa, anya tIrthikonI mAnyatAnA mithyAtvanuM kathana, jIvAbhigamasUtra pramANe siddhAMta mAnyatAnuM pratipAdana, AdhAkarma Adi dethI yukta AhAra lenAra sAdhune zI hAni thAya che? tenuM kathana, kitakRta, sthApita, kAntA bhakta, dubhikSabhata, vAlikAbhakta, glAnabhakta, zayyAtarapiMDa, rAjapiMDa Adine grahaNa karyA pachI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa nahIM karanAra sAdhune kAladharmanI prApti thayA bAda virAdhanAne, tathA AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karanAra sAdhune kALadharmanI prApti thatAM ArAdhanAnuM pratipAdana, AcArya upAdhyAyane siddhi prApta thAya che ane asatya bhASaNa karanArane karmabaMdha baMdhAya che tenuM nirUpaNa, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 bhagavatIsUtre karmavizeSavaktavyatAprastAva mUlam-"kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA appA uyattAe kammaM pakareti ? goyamA! tihiM ThANehi, taM jahA-pANe aivAettA, musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, aphAsueNaM, aNesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jIvA appA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti / kahaNaM bhaMte! jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA ! tihiM ThANehiM, taM jahA-No pANe aivAittA, No musaM vaittA, tahA rUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsu-esaNijeNaM asaNapANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jIvA dIhA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti / kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA asubha dIhA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA ! pANe aivAettA, musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA hIlittA, niMdittA, khiMsittA, garahittA, avamaNNittA, aNNayareNaM, amaNuNNeNaM, apoi-kAraeNaM, asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhattA, evaM khalu jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti, kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA! no pANe aivAittA, no musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA vaMdittA, namaMsittA, jAva-pajjuvAsittA, annayareNaM maNunneNaM, pIikAraeNaM, asaNa-pANa--khAima--sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA-evaM khalu jIvA subhadohAuyattAe kamma pakati // sU0 1 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA kA za. 5 u06 sU0 1 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam 361 __ chAyA-kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAH alpAyuSkatAyai karmaprakurvanti ? gautama ! tribhiH sthAnaH, tadyathA-mANAn atipAtya, mRSA uktvA, tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA mAsukena aneSaNIyena, azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimena patilAbhya, evaM khalu jIvA alpAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvA dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti ? gautama ! tribhiH sthAnaiH, tadyathA no prANAn karmavizeSa vaktavyatAkaha NaM bhaMte ! ityaadi| sUtrArtha- ( kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvA appAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) he bhadanta ! jIva alpAyuSyatA kA upArjana karane ke liye karma kisa 2 kAraNa ko lekara ke bAMdhate haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (tihiM ThANehiM) tIna sthAnarUpa kAraNoM ko lekara jIva alpAyuSyatA ke nimittabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiM / (taM jahA) ve tIna sthAnarUpa kAraNa ye haiM- (pANe ai vAettA, musaMvaittA,tahAsvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM, aNesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA) prANAtipAtajIvoM ko mAra karake, jhUTha bola karake aura tathArUpa zramaNa evaM mAhana ko aprApluka evaM eSaNAdoSa se dUSita ese azana, pAna, khAdya svAdharUpa AhAra dvArA pratilAbhita karake (evaM khalu jIvA appAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ) kisa kAraNa se jIva alpAyuSyatA kA upArjana karane ke liye karma kA baMdha kiyA karate haiN| (kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvA dIhAuyattAe kamma karmavizeSanI vaktavyatA- (kaha NaM bhate ! ) tyA sUtrA--(kahaNa bhaMte ! jIvA appAuyattAe kammaM pakareti ?) he bhagavAna 71 cyA 4 // 2thI sapAyuSyane 55 42 cha ? ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! (tihiM ThANehiM ) tra sthAna meTale 42NAne sIdhe 4 mahAyudhyatAnA nimitta 35 bhanI ma 42 cha. ( taM jahA) te 34 sthAna35 42 / nIya prabhAva cha. (pANeaivAettA, musavaittA, tahArUva samaNa vA mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM, aNesaNijjeNaM asaNa pANa khAima-sAimeNa paDIlAmettA) prANi DiMsA 4zana, asatya belIne, ane niraticArapUrvaka saMyamanuM pAlana karanAra zramaNa ane mAhanane aprAsuka, (deSayukta) kalpe nahIM e cAra prakArane AhAra-azana, pAna, mAya bhane svAya-bArAvIna (eva khalu jIvA appAuyattAe kamma pakareM ti) A rIte ja apAyuSya upArjana karavAnA karmane baMdha bAMdhyA kare che. ma46 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 362 bhagavatIsUtre atipAtya, no mRSA uktvA, tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA, prAsukaiSaNIyena azana -pAna-khAdima-svAdimena pratilAbhya, evaM khalu jIvA dIrghA''yuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvA azubhadIrghA''yuSkatAyai karma makurvanti ? gautama ! prANAn atipAtya, mRpA uktvA, tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA hIlitvA pakareMti ) he bhadanta ! jIva dIrghAyuSkatA bahuta samaya taka jIne ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha kisa 2 kAraNa ko lekara ke karate haiM ? ( tihiM ThANehiM ) he gautama ! bahuta samaya taka jIne ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha jIva tIna sthAnoM ko Azrita karake karate haiM (taM jahA ) ve tIna sthAna rUpa kAraNa ye haiM ( no pANe aivAettA, no musaMvaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsu-esaNijjeNaM asaNapANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilA bhettA evaM khalu jIvA dIhA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) jIvoM ko nahIM mAra karake, jhUTha nahIM bola karake, aura tathArUpa zramaNa mAhana ko prAsuka eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa AhAra dvArA pratilAbhita karake jIva dIrgha jIvana ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiM / ( kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti) he bhadanta ! jIva azubha dIrghAyuSyatA ke upArjana ke liye karma kA baMdha kisa 2 kAraNa ko lekara ke karate haiM ? ( goyamA ! pANe ahavAettA, musaM vahattA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA hIlittA, niMdittA, khisittA garahittA, avamANittA, (kahANaM bhaMte ! jogA dIhAuyattAe kamma pakareti 1 ) 3 mahanta ! | kayA kAraNone lIdhe dIrdhAyuSkatA (lAMbA samayanuM AyuSya) nA kAraNabhUta karmane madha mAMdhe cha 1 ( tihiM ThANehi ) 3 gautama ! 1 ||26nu sevana 42pAthI hI yuSyapAnA 25bhUta bhni| 55 madhe cha. ( taMjahA ) te traya 22 / / prabhArI cha-( no pANe aivAettA, no musa vaittA, tahArUva samaNavA, mAhaNaMbA, phAsu-emaNijjeNa asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAhameNa paDalAbhettA-eva khallu jIvA dIhAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ) 1 ponI DisA nahIM zana, 2 nahIM belIne, ane 3 niraticArapUrvaka saMyamanuM pAlana karanAra zramaNane ane mAhanene deSarahita, kalpanIya ezana, pAna. khAdya ane svAdya e cAre prakA. ranA AhAre vaherAvIne jIva dIrgha AyuSyapaNAnA karmane baMdha bAMdhe che. (kahaNaM bhate ! jIvA asubhadIhAuyacAe kamma pakarati 1) mahanta ! jI kayA kayA kAraNathI azubha dIghAyuSya karmane baMdha kare che ? (goyamA ! pANe aivAettA, musaMvaittA, tahArUva samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, hIlittA, nidi / , khisitA, gAhitA, avamANittA, aNNayareNaM amaNuNNeNaM, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandriA TI0 za. 5 u0 6 sU0 1 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam 363 ninditvA khisitvA garhitvA avamAnya, anyatareNa, amanojJena, aprItikArakeNa azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimena pratilAbhya, evaM khalu jIvAH azubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / kathaM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAH zubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti ? gautama ! no prANAn atipAtya no mRSA uktvA, tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA, brAhmaNaM vA vanditvA, namasyitvA yAvat-paryupAsya anyatareNa manojJena prItikArakeNa azanapAna - khAdima - svAdimena pratilAbhya evaM khalu jIvAH zubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti / / sU0 1 // aNNayareNaM, amaNuNNeNaM, apIikAraeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jIvA asubha dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) he gautama ! jIvoM ko mAra karake, jhUTha bola karake aura tathArUpa zramaNa evaM mAhana kI avahelanA karake, anAdara karake, apamAna karake, tiraskAra karake, unakA sanmAna nahIM karake, aura cAroM prakAra ke AhAra meM se kisI eka amanojJa tathA aprIti ke kAraNabhUta azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdha rUpa AhAra dvArA pratilAbhita karake jIva azubha dIrghAyuvyatA ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiM / ( kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvA subha dohAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) he bhadanta ! jIva zubha dIrghAyuSyatA ko upArjana karane ke liye karma kA baMdha kina 2 kAraNoM ko lekara karate haiM ? ( goyamA ! no pANe aivaittA, ko musaM vaittA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, jAva pajjuvAsittA, annayareNaM manuNNeNaM pIhakAraeNaM asaNa-pANa khAima sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA evaM khalu jIvA subhadIhA uyatsAe kammaM pakareMni ) he gautama! jIvoM ko nahIM apIikArapaNa asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNa paDilAbhetA, evaM khalu jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareti ) gautama ! vAnI hasA rIne, asatya mosIna, niraticArapUrvaka saMyamanuM sevana karanAra sAdhu athavA mAhananI avahelanA karIne, tiraskAra karIne, apamAna karIne, anAdara karIne, temanuM sanmAna na karIne, tathA amanejha athavA aprItinA kAraNarUpa azana, pAna, khAdya ke svAdya AhAra temane vahorAvIne, jIvo azubha dIghAyuSyanA karmane baMdha kare che. (kaNa bhate ! jIvA subhadohouyattAe kamma pakareMti ?) sahanta ! che kayA kayA kAraNone lIdhe zubhadIrdhAyuSya karAvanAra karmane baMdha kare che? (goyamA ! no pANe aivaittA, no musaMghaittA, tahArUva samaNavA, mAhaNaM vA, vadittA, namasittA, jAva pajjupAsittA, annayareNa maNNuNeNaM pIikAraeNaM asaNa pANa khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhetA, evaM khalu jIvA subha dIhAuyatAe kammaM pakareM ti) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 364 bhagavatIsUtra ___TIkA-paJcamoddezake jIvAnAM karmavedanA pratipAditA, paSTe tu karmabandhana kAraNamAha-'kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA appA uyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? ' gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! kathaM kena kAraNena kiM kAraNamAzrityetyarthaH khalu jIvAH alpAyuSkatAyai-alpAyuSkopArjanAya kama prakurvanti badhnanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! tihiM ThANehiM ' he gautama ! tribhiH sthAnaH kAraNaiH vakSyamAgasvarUpaiH jIvAH alpA yuSSatAkAraNabhUtaM karma badhnanti tAnyevAha- taMjahA-pANe aivaettA, musaM vaittA' mArakara ke, mUTha nahIM bola karake aura tathArUpa zramaNa evaM mAhana ko vaMdanA karake, unheM namaskAra karake yAvat / yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karake, tathA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra meM se kisI eka manojJa tathA prIti ke kAraNabhUta, azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAca rUpa AhAra dvArA unheM pratilAbhita karake jIva zubha dIrgha AyuSyatA ke kAraNabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiN| TIkArtha-paMcama uddezaka meM jIvoM kI karmavedanA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| aba isa chaThe uddezaka meM karmabaMdha ke jo kAraNa haiM unakA pratipAdana sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (jIvA kaha NaM bhaMte ! appAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) he bhadanta ! jIva kina kAraNoM ko lekara ke alpa AyuSka ke upArjanabhUta karma kA baMdha karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA ! tihiM ThANehiM) jIva jo alpa AyuSka ke kAraNabhUta karma kA upArjana karate haiM ve use tIna sthAnoM se karate haiN| (taM jahA~) ve 3 tIna sthAnarUpa he gautama! jIvonI hiMsA nahIM karavAthI, asatya nahIM bolavAthI, nirati. cArapUrvaka saMyamanuM pAlana karanAra zramaNa ane mAhanane vaMdaNa karIne, temane namaskAra karIne, temanI sevA karIne, tathA azana, pAna, khAdya athavA svAdya ro cAra prakArane manojJa ane prItikara AhAra vaherAvIne jIve zubha dIrdhAyuSyanA kAraNarUpa karma baMdha bAMdhe che. TakAI_pAMcamAM uddezakamAM chAnI karmavedanAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che. have A chaThThA uddezAmAM sUtrakAra karmabaMdhanAM kAraNonuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAbhAnA prazna-( jIvA kahaNaM bhate ! appAuyattAe kammapakareM ti" he bhadanta ! kayA kAraNathI jIvo apAyuSyane baMdha kare che? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jIvone alpAyuSyanI prApti thavAmAM kayA kayA karmo kAraNabhUta bane che? bhaDAvIra svAmI 49 che , (goyamA ! tihi ThANehiM ) 3 gautama ! 31 zAne sIdhe 73. apAyuSyapAnA ma5 43 2. (ta'jahA) te 1 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU0 1 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam 365 tadyathA- prANAn jIvAn atipAtya - hatyA, prANihisAM kRtvetyarthaH 1, mRSA upasA mRSAvAdamuktvA 2, tathA ' tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM, aNe saNijjeNaM asaNapANa- khAima - sAimeNaM paDilA bhettA ' tathArUpaM niraticArasaMyamapAlakaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA aprAsukena- aprazastena aneSaNIyena eSaNAdoSaSitena = akalpayenetyarthaH azana-pAna - khAdima - svAdimena pratilAbhya-lAbhavantaM kRtvA aprAsukAneSaNIyAzanAdikaM datvetyarthaH ' evaM khalu jIvA appAuyatAe kammaM pakareMti' evam uktarItyA karaNena khalu jIvAH alpAyuSkatAyai karma prakukAraNa isa prakAra se haiM - ( pANe ahavAttA, musaM vaittA) prANAtipa ta jIvoM ko-mAra karake arthAt prANihiMsA karake, mRSAvAd-jhUTha bolakara ke, tathA - (tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA aphAsuraNaM aNesaNijjeNaM) tathArUpa - yathAjAta - niraticAra saMyama pAlana karane vAle zramaNajana ko mAhana ko, aprAka, evaM aneSaNIya - akalpya - eSaNAdoSa se dUSita aise (asana-pAna-khAima - sAimeNaM paDilA bhettA ) azana-pAna - khAdya aura svAdyarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra dvArA unheM pratilAbhita karake jIva alpAyuSka ke kAraNabhUta karma kA upArjana karate haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo alpAyu vAle hote haiM, ve gRhIta bhava se apane pUrvabhava meM ina ullikhita kAraNoM kA AcaraNa karake alpAyu kA baMdha karate haiM - unameM pahilA kAraNa hai jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA, ise alpAyu ke baMdha kA kAraNa isaliye kahA gayA hai ki jIva jaba hiMsA karma meM pravRtta hotA hai taba vaha jIvoM ko akAla meM hI mAra DAlanA hai / aaro| yA pramANe che- ( pANe aivAettA ) vaDasA arIne ( musaM vaittA ) bhyasatya mosIne, tathA ( tahArUtra samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA aphAsueNaM aNesa NijjeNaM asana-pAna-khAimasAimeNa paDilA bhetA ) zuddha saMyamanuM pAsUna 12nArA shrbhNune mAhanane hiMsA na karo, hiMsA na kare evo upadeza ApanAra mAhana uDevAya che. aprAsu (doSayukta ), bhane aneSaNIya ( udaye nahI tevo ) azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa cAra prakAranA AhAra vaheArAvIne, jIvo alpA yuSya karmonA baMdha kare che. A kathanane bhAvA nIce pramANe che-- pUrvabhavamAM jIvahiMsA, asatya vacana Adi uparAkta kAraNA mujabanuM vana karanAra jIva cAlu bhavamAM alpAyuSya bhogave che-dIrghAyuSya bhAgavatA nathI kAraNa ke evo jIva pUrvabhavamAM karelAM karmone lIdhe alpAyune badha kare che. jI-hiMsAne alpAyunA baMdhanuM sauthI paheluM kAraNa kAraNa zuM haze ? jyAre jIpa hiMsAkama'mAM pravRtta thAya che, gaNuM che, tenuM tyAre te dvArA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 bhagavatI sUtre 66 hatyAre ke dvArA jIvoM kA maraNa adhikAMza rUpa meM akAla meM kiyA jAtA hai " aisA vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai / ataH jaba yaha jIvoM kA akAla meM badha kara DAlatA hai to aisI sthiti meM yaha svayaM alpAyu kA baMdha karatA hai / dUsarA kAraNa kahA gayA hai mRSAvAda kA bolanA, mRSAvAda ke bolane meM rata banA huA prANI satya bhASaNa karatA nahIM hai ataH isake mRSAvAda ke jAla meM pha~se hue prANI pratArita hokara akAla meM hI apane prANoM se rahita ho jAte haiM mRSAvAda ke cakkara meM pha~sAkara yaha mRSAvAdI dUsaroM ke dhana kA apaharaNa kara jAtA hai unakI niMdA karake unheM nIcA dikhA detA hai ataH dUsaroM ke sAtha nahIM karane yogya kukR ko karatA huA yaha unake akAla maraNa kA bhI kAraNa bana jAyA karatA hai, inhIM saba bAtoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara bhagavAn ne mRSAvAda ko alpAyu ke baMdha kA kAraNa kahA hai| isI taraha se saMyamI muni ko aprAsuka aneSaNIya AhAra dekara usake jJAna dhyAna meM yaha bAdhA upasthita karatA hai isase bhI yaha aisI paryAya meM janma letA hai ki jahAM alpAyu kA bhoktA yaha banatA hai / yahAM para hiMsA jhUTha ye pada corI Adi pApoM kA bhI upalakSyaka hai / athavA - isa kathana kA yaha jIvonuM akAlamaraNa thAya che. ''hatyArAo vaDe adhika pramANamAM jIvAnuM akAlamaraNu karAya che, '' evuM paMDite kahe che. A rIte te jIvone akALe vadha kare che, tethI te pote alpAyu meLave che. alpAyuSyanuM khIjuM kAraNa mRSAvAdane gaNAvyuM che, kAraNa ke asatya khelavAne pravRtta thayele mANasa satya tA kadI khelatA ja nathI. tenA mRSAvAdanI jALamAM phasAyeaA jIva keTalIka vakhata peAtAnA prANa gumAvI bese che mRSAvAdI mANusa peAtAnA jUThANAnI jALamAM khIjA lekAne phasAvIne temanuM dhana paNa paDAvI le che, temanI niMdA karIne temane beAbarU kare che. A prakAranuM khIjA sAthe na AcaravA cegya AcaraNu karIne, tenAM kukRtyeA dvArA temanA akAla mRtyunuM kAraNa bane che. A badhI khAmatAne dhyAnamAM rAkhIne bhagavAne mRSAvAdane paNa alpA yuSyanA khadhanuM kAraNu kahyuM che. vaLI saMyamI munine aprApsuka, akalpanIya AhAra vaheArAvanAra paNa alpAyune baMdha kare che kAraNa ke tenA te kRtyathI peAte temanA jJAna dhyAnamAM khAdhaka bane che, ane temanA sayamanA virAdhaka bane che. A sUtramAM hiMsA ane jUTha e po ApyA che te cArI vi. pApAnA upalakSaka che. eTale ke cArI Adi duSkRtya karanArA paNu alpAyu mAMdhe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU01 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam vanti badhnaMti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati- kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA dIhAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ? ' he bhadanta ! kathaM kena kAraNena khalu jIvAH dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma praku. rvanti, ? vadhnanti, bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! tihiM ThANehiM " he gautama ! tribhiH sthAnaH jIvA dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma badhnanti, tAnyeva sthAnAni pradarzayati-taMjahA -No pANe aivAittA No musaM vaittA' tadyathA-no prANAn atipAtya-jIvahiMsA makRtvA ityarthaH, no mRSA uktvA nApi asatyabhASaNaM kRtvA 'tahAkhvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsuesaNijjeNaM, asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA' tathArUpaM tathAvidhaM zramaNaM vA, brAhmaNaM vA, prAsukaiSaNIyena azana-pAna-khAdimasvAdimena patilAbhya, ' evaM khalu jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ' evam bhI artha ho sakatA hai ki isa prakAra ke kAmoM ko karane vAlA jIva jisa gati kA baMdha kara letA hai vahAM kI jitanI bhI utkRSTa Aya hotI hai utanI Ayu kA yaha baMdha karttA nahIM hotA hai-alpAyu kA hI yaha baMdhaka banatA hai| ___ aba gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti) he bhadanta ! jIva kina 2 kAraNoM se dIrgha Ayu kA baMdha karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (tihiM ThANehiM ) jIva tIna sthAnoM ke AcaraNa karane rUpa kAraNoM se dIrghAyuSya kA baMdha karate haiM / (taM jahA ve tInasthAna isa prakAra se haiM-(No pANe aivAittA, No musaM vahattA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAsuesaNijjeNaM asanapAnakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhettA-evaM khalu jIvA dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ) jIvoM kI A kathanane e paNa artha thAya che ke AvA prakAranA kAmo karanArA che. je gatine baMdha kare che tyAMnI jeTalI utkRSTa Ayu hoya che teTalA Ayune baMdha karanAra thato nathI, te alpAyune ja baMdha kare che. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune bhAle prazna pUche che , ( kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA dIhAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ?) lahanta ! uyA 4yA raNAne sIdhe / dIghAyuSyane baMdha kare che ? tana 6ttara mApatA mahAvAra prabhu 4 cha-( goyamA ! tihiM ThANehiM ) he gautama! traNa kAraNanuM AcaraNa karIne, je dIrdhAyuSyane baMdha kare che. (tajahA) 1 // 22 // mA pramAcha-( no pANe aivAMittA, no muse vaittA, tahArUva samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNa, pANa, khAima sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, evaM khalu jivA dIhAuyattAe kamma pakareMti ) 7vAnI sAnI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 bhagavatIsUce uparyuktarItyA karaNena khalu jIvA dIrghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti badhnanti / puna gautamaH pRcchati-kaNaM bhaMte ! jovA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti?' he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvA azubhadIrghAyuSkatAya, azubhakarmajanyaduHkhAdimogapUrvaka dIrghakAlAyuSkanibandhanIbhUtaM karma prakurvanti ? baghnanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! pANe acAettA, musaM vaittA' he gautama ! prANAn atipAtya-hiMsitvA, mRSAmithyAvAdam uktvA * tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA hIlittA, niMdittA, khisittA, hiMsA nahIM karanA, jhUTha nahIM bolanA aura tathArUpa ke zramaNa mAhana ko prAsuk-eSaNIya-nirdoSa-kalpya-eSaNAdoSa se rahita aise cAroM prakAra kA AhAra denA-isase jaba dIrghAyuSya ko upArjana karane yogya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki bure karmoM se nivRtta huA aura ahiMsA, satyabhASaNa Adi zubhakarmoM meM lagA huA jIva devAdigati kA baMdha kara vahAM kI sAgaropamAdi jaisI dIrghAyu kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai| dIrghAyu, zubha aura azubha ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai isameM gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti) he bhadanta ! jisa laMbI AyumeM jIvako azubha karma janyaduHkhAdika bhogane par3ate haiM aisI usa dIrgha AyukA baMdha yaha jIva kina kAraNoMse karatA hai ? isake uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'pANe ahavAettA, musaM vaittA' jIvoM kI hatyA karake, mRSA 42AthI ( masiAyI , satya nahI mAsAthI (satya mosamAthI), mana niraticArabaddha saMyamanI ArAdhanA karanAra zravaNa mAhanane prAsuka-doSarahita, kapanIya azana pAna, khAdya ane svAdya e cAre prakAranA AhAranuM dAna devAthI. jIva dIrdhAyunI prApti karAvanArA karmane baMdha kare che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke hiMsA nahI karanAra, satya bolanAra ane saMyamanA ArAdhaka sAdhune nirdoSa AhAra-pANI vaherAvanAra devA igatine baMdha bAMdhIne tyAM sAgarepama Adi dIrdhakALanA AyuSyane joktA bane che. zubha ane azubhane bhedathI dIrdhAyu be prakAranA che. tethI te banne prakAranA AyuSyanI prAptinuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI nIce pramANe prazna pUche cha (kaha NaM bhaMte ! jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kamma pare ti ?) mahanta ! azubha karmathI prApta thavA vALA e dIrdhAyuSyane baMdha jIva kayA kayA kAra. jene lIdhe kare che ? na uttara bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 cha-(goyamA! pANe aivAettaga zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u06 sU01 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam 369 garahittA avamannittA,annayareNaM, amaNumneNaM apIikAraeNaM,asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA' tathArUpaM zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA, hIlitvA janmakarmamarmodghATanapUrvakamavahelanAM kRtA,ninditvA-kutsitazabdapUrvakaM doSodghATanena anAdaraM kRtvA, khisitvA -hastamukhAdivikArapUrvakamapamAnaM kRtvA, garhitvA-gurvAdisamakSaM doSAviSkaraNapUrvaka tiraskAraM kRtvA, avamAnya-anabhyutthAnAdinA apamAnaM kRtvA, anyatareNa bahUnAmanyatamena ekena kenacit amanojJena amajulena, aprItijanakena azana-pAna --khAdima-svAdimena pratilAmya lAbhavantaM kRtvA ' evaM khalu jIvA asubhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ' evam uktarItyA khalu jIvAH azubhadIrghAyuSkatAyai vAda kA sevana karake ' tahArUvaM samaNa vA mAhaNaM vA hIlittA, niMdittA, khisittA, garahittA, avamannittA, annayareNaM amaNunneNaM, apIikAraeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAibheNaM paDilAbhettA' aura tathArUpa nirati cAra pUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle zramaNa janakI athavA jo svayaM hiMsA se nivRtta huA dUsaroM ko " mAhana " mata mAro aisA kahatA hai aise mAhaNa kI athavA jo brahmacarya yA kuzala anuSThAna ko dhAraNa pAlana karatA hai aise mAhaNa kA, usake janma karma aura marma kA udghATana karake avahelanA karanA, kutsita zabdoccAraNa pUrvaka doSoddhATana karate hue usakA anAdara karanA, apane hasta mukha Adi ko vikRta banAte hue unakA apamAna karanA, gurvAdi janoM ke samakSa unake doSoM ko prakaTa karate hue unakA tiraskAra karanA unake Ane para nahIM uThanA ityAdi taraha se unakA apamAna karanA tathA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra meM se kisI eka amanojJa, aprItikAraka aise azana, athavA pAna Adi AhAra dvArA unheM lAbhita karanA, ityAdi ina saba komoM ke karamusavaittA,) hai gautama! vonI DisA prazane, bhRSAvA ( asatya pANI) mobIna tahArUva samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, hIlittA, niMdIttA, khisittA, garahittA, avamANittA, aNNayareNaM, amaNuNNeNaM, apIikAraNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhesA,) tathA zuddha saMyamanuM pAsana 42nAra zrama mAnI (2 pote hiMsAthI nivRtta thayela che ane bIjAne hiMsA na karavAno upadeza Ape che ane je brahmacarya tathA bIjA anuSThAnenuM pAlana kare che tene mAhana kahe che) avahelanA kare che, temano anAdara kare che, temanI niMdA kare che, temano tiraskAra kare che, temanuM apamAna kare che tathA cAre prakAranA AhAramAMthI kaI eka amanojJa, aprItikAraka azana athavA pAna athavA khAdya athavA svAdya AhAra temane vahevarAve che, e jIva azubha dIrdhAyuno baMdha kare ma 47 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 bhagavatI sUtre ne se jIva, jisa Ayu meM kevala duHkhAdikoM ke bhogane ke sivAya sukhAdi ke darzanataka bhI nahIM hote haiM aisI azubha dIrghAyu kA baMdha karatA hai / yahA~ para aisI AzaMkA ho sakatI hai ki pahile inhIM saba kAraNoM se jIva alpAyu kA upArjana karatA hai aisA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai aura yahAM para inhIM kAraNoM se azubha dIrghAyuSya kA baMdha karanA kahA gayA hai so isakA tAtparya kyA hai ? uttara - tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki ina kAmoM ko karane vAlA jIva donoM prakAra kI AyuoM kA baMdha kara sakatA hai| yadi dIrgha Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai to vaha usameM ina pApAcaraNoM ke udaya se sukha zAMti ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura yadi alpAyu kA baMdha karatA hai to usameM bhI vaha kuzala anuSThAnoM kA sevana adhika samaya taka nahIM kara pAtA hai, isase donoM prakAra kI prApti se jIva apane jIvana ko saphala nahIM kara pAtA hai ataH kartavya yahI hai ki ina asadAcaraNoM se sadA dUra rahA jAve / che. evA prakAranA AyuSyamAM tene duHkhA ja bhAgavavA paDe che, lAMbA samaya sukhI tene sukhanAM dazana paNa thatA nathI, tethI evA dIrghAyune azubha kahela che. ( kAI paNa mANasanA janma, kama ane mane jAhera karavAthI tenI avahelanA thAya che. kharAba zabdo melIne kAinA doSa! khUllA pADavAthI tenA anAdara thAya che. hAtha, mukha Adine vikRta karavAthI athavA me macakeADIne phAinI sAthe vAta karavAthI tenu apamAna thAya che, gurujanA pAse temanA DhASA prakaTa karavAthI temanA tiraskAra thAya che, vaMdhruNA, namaskAra Adi na karavAthI athavA temane UbhA thaIne mAna nahIM ApavAthI temanu apamAna thAya che. ) zramaNA sAthe A prakAranuM vana karanAra jIvA azubha dIrghAyunA baMdha kare che. koi ahIM evI zaMkA kare ke pahelAM evuM pratipAdana karAyu che ke A saghaLAM kAraNeAne lIdhe jIvA alpAyunA baMdha kare che, e ja kAraNeAne lIdhe jIvA azubha dIrghAyunA badha bAMdhe che evuM paNa pratipAdana kevI rIte karI zakAya ? A zaMkAnu` samAdhAna karatAM sUtrakAra samajAve che ke evA jIvA uparokta ane prakAranA AyunA badha karI zake che jo te azubha dIrghAyunA khadha kare teA, tenAM pApakarmanA udayathI tene sukhazAntinI prApti thaI zakatI nathI. ane jo te alpAyunA badha kare te temAM paNa te kuzala anuSThAne nu sevana lAMkhA samaya sudhI karI zakatA nathI. A rIte uparokta banne prakAranA AyuSyanI prAptithI jIva pAtAnA jIvanane saphaLa karI zakatA nathI. tethI e prakAranA duSkRtyanu sevana na karavAmAM ja jIvana' hita raheluM che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU. 1 karmaviSaye nirUpaNam 371 duHkhabhogapUrvakaM dIrghAyuSkakAraNIbhUtaM karma prakurvanti badhnanti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' kahaNaMbhaMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? ' he bhadanta ! kathaM khalu jIvAH zubhadorghAyuSkatAyai karma prakurvanti ? badhnanti ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! no pANe aivAittA, no musaM vaittA' he gautama ! no prANAn atipAtya, no jIvahiMsAM vidhAya no mRSA-mithyAvAdam uktvA, 'tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, jAva - pajjuvAsittA' tathArUpaM tathAvidhaM zramaNaM vA, brAhmaNaM vA vanditvA, namasthitvA, yAvat-paryupAsya -- annayareNaM maNunneNaM, pIi___ aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki 'kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA subha dIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ' he bhadanta ! jIva zubhadIrghAyuSya kA baMdha kiMna 2 kAraNoM ke AcaraNa se karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( No pANe aivAittA, no musaM vahattA) jIva jo zubha dIrghAyuSka kA-jisameM jIvana dezasaMyama athavA sakala saMyama kI adhika samayataka ArAdhanA karate hue vyatIta hotA hai, aise dIrgha jIvana kA-baMdha karatA hai vaha ina kAraNoMke sevana se karatA hai-inameM pahilA kAraNa hai, kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karanA aura dUsarA kAraNa hai mRSAvAda kA tyAga karanA tathA aisA satya bhI nahIM bolanA dUsare prANiyoM ko duHkhakara-vipattikara-apriyakaThora ho, tIsarA kAraNa hai-tathArUpa dhArI saMyamI muni ko athavA mAhaNa ko unakI ucita bhakti ke anusAra azana pAna Adi nirdoSa kalpanIya sAmagrI kA dAna denA, yahI bAta-(vaMdittA, namaMsittA jAva pajjuvAsittA anna ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune vadhu se prazna pUche cha-(kaharNa bhaMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareM ti 1) mahanta ! / 4yA dhyA kAraNene lIdhe zubha dIrdhAyu karAvanAra kamane baMdha kare che ? utta2-(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (no pANe aivAittA, no musaMvaittA, ) jI zubha dIrdhAyune baMdha nIcenAM kAraNone lIdhe kare che. (zubha dIrdhAyune baMdha bAMdhanAra jIvanuM jIvana aMzataH saMyama athavA sakaLa saMyamanI adhika samaya sudhI ArAdhanA karavAmAM vyatIta thAya che ) (1) jIvahiMsA nahIM karavAthI, (2) mRSAvAdane tyAga karavAthI-(evuM satya paNa na bolavuM ke je jIne duHkhakara, apriya ane kaThera lAge) ane niraticArazuddha saMyamanI ArAdhanA karanAra munine athavA zramaNa mAhaNane bhaktibhAvapUrvaka prAsuka-nirdoSa, kalpanIya AhAra, pANI Adi vastunuM dAna devAthI jIva zubhadIrvAyune baMdha are che. me pAta (vaMdittA, nama sittA, jAva pajjuvAsittA, annayareNaM maNuNNeNaM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 372 bhagavatIsUtre kAraeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA, ' anyatareNa ekena manojJena manaH priyeNa prItikArakeNa azana-pApa-khAdima-svAdimena pratilAbhya lAbhavantaM vidhAya 'evaM jIvA subhadIhAuyattae kammaM pakareMti' evam uktarItyA khalu jIvAH yareNaM maNunneNaM pIhakAraeNaM asaNa-pANa khAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhettA) isa pATha dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| yahAM " manojJa" aura "prItikAraka jo AhAra ke vizeSaNa diye haiM ve isa bAta kI puSTi karate haiM ki saMyamI jana ko jo AhAra diyA jAya vaha AdhAkarmAdi doSa se rahita honA cAhiye evaM unakI saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAhaka honA cAhiye / saMyama yAtrA meM doSa baDhAne vAlA sadoSa akalpya AhAra saMyamI ko nahIM denA cAhiye / kyoM ki diyA gayA aisA AhAra gRhotA aura dAtA donoM kA ahitavidhAyaka hotA hai| jo bhI saMyamI janoM ko unake yogya AhArAdi vastu pradAna ko jAve vaha bahuta adhika bhaktibhAva pUrvaka nirdoSa hI do jAnI cAhiye / unake guNoM meM dAtA kA mana anurAga se lagA huA honA cAhiye unake prati zraddhA apUrva honI cAhiye / dAna dekara dAtA ko apane Apake liye bahuta hI adhika bhAgyazAlI mAnanA cAhiye / dAna dete samaya pAtra ke prati IrSyAdibhAva mana meM jarA bhI nahIM honA cAhiye / yahI saba bAte (vaMdittA namaMsittA jAva pajjuvAsittA ) ina padoM dvArA samajhAI gaI haiN| kyoM ki guNoM meM pIikAraeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhettA,) mA sUtrA4 // 42 42vAmAM maane| che. mI " bhanA" bhane " priiti4|24", me me vizeSane AhAra sAthe je prayoga karela che te e vAtane Teko Ape che ke saMyamI munine je AhAra vaherAvavAmAM Ave te nirdoSa he joIe ane temanI saMyamayAtrAne nirvAhaka hovo joIe. saMyamayAtrAmAM bAdhaka thAya e sadaSa, akalpya AhAra saMyamIne vaherAvavo joIe nahIM. kAraNa ke te prakAranA AhAranuM dAna, dAtA tathA gRhItA (lenAra ) banenuM ahita kare che. saMyamIjanene temane egya je AhArAdi vastuo ApavAmAM Ave te bahu ja bhaktibhAvapUrvaka ApavI joIe ane te AhArAdi nirdoSa hovA joIe. temanA guNe pratye dAtAne anurAga have joIe ane temanA pratye apAra zraddhA hovI joIe. dAna daIne dAtAe potAnI jAtane bhAgyazALI mAnavI joIe. dAna denAranA manamAM dAna grahaNa karanAra tarapha IrSyAdi bhAva DAvA na. vAta (vAdittA namasittA jAva pajjuSAsittA ) mA paha! dvArA samajAvavAmAM AvI che. kAraNa ke saMyamInA guNo pratye anurAga hoya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramendrakA TIkA za0 90602 gRhapatimANDa (gni kAyasvarUpa nirUpaNam 373 zubhadIrghAyukatA karma kurvanti badhnanti idamatra bodhyam - uparyuktamutre catvAri avAntarasUtrANi, tatra prathamasUtramalyAyurviSayakaM dvitIyaM dIrghAyurviSayakam, tRtIyamazubhadIrghAyuviSayakam, caturtha tu zubhadIrghAyurviSayakamiti // sU0 1 // gRhapatibhANDAgnikAyavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam - " gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikkiNamANassa hs bhaMDe avaharejA, tassa NaM bhaMte ! taM bhaMDaM gavesamANassa kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? pariggahiyA, mAyAvatiyA, apaccakkhANakiriyA, micchAMdasaNavattiyA ? goyamA ! AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANa kiriyA, micchAdaMsaNa kiriyA siya kajjai siya no kajjai, aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai, tao se ya pacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti / gAhAvaissa gaM bhaMte! bhaMDa vikkiNamANassa, kaie bhaMDe sAijjejjA ? bhaMDeyase aNuvaNIe siyA / gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte! tAo bhaMDAo anurAga hone para hI vaMdanA aura namaskAra kriyA hogI, paryupAsanA bhI isI kAraNa ko lekara kI jAvegI / ataH isa prakAra kI kriyAoM ke karane se jIva ko zubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai aura azubha karmoM kA nirodha hotA hai| isI kAraNa vaha dIrgha zubhAyu kA baMdha karatA hai| yahAM aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki uparyukta sUtra meM cAra avAntara sUtra haiMinameM prathama sUtra alpAyuviSayaka hai, dvitIya dIrghAyu viSayaka hai, tRtIya azubha dIrghAyuviSayaka aura caturtha zubha dIrghAyuviSayaka hai / / suu1| tA ja temane vaMdaNA, namaskAra Adi karavAmAM Ave che A prakAranI kriyAo karavAthI jIva zubha karmonA baMdha kare che ane tenA azubha karmanA nirAdha thAya che. te kAraNe te zubha dIrghAyunA badha kare che. A sUtramAM cAra sUtronA sabhAveza thaye e / che. (1) musyAyu viSaya sUtra (2) hIrghAyu viSaya sUtra (3) azula hIrghAyu viSaya sUtra mane (4) zula hIrghAyu viSaya sUtra // sU0 1 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 374 bhagavatIsUtre ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajai, jAva-micchAdasaNakiriyA kajai ? kaiyassa vA tAo bhaMDAo, kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-micchAdaMsaNakiriyA kajjai ? goyamA! gAhA vaissa tAo bhaMDAoAraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAvaapaccakkhANakiriyA micchAdasaNa vattiyA kiriyA siya kajai siya No kajjai, kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati / gAhA vaisla NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikkiNamANassa,jAva-bhaMDeyase uvaNIe siyA, kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? jAva-micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo hehi. llAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjaMti, micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvaissa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti / gAhAvaissa gaM bhaMte ! bhaMDe jAva-dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA ? e ye pi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA neyavvaM cauttho AlAvago, dhaNeya se uvaNIe siyA jahA--paDhamo AlAvago, bhaMDeya se aNuvIe siyA tahA neyamvo paDhamacautthANaM ekko gamo, bitiya-taiyANaM ekko gamo / agaNikAeNaM bhaMte ! ahuNojjalie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriyatarAe mahAsavatarAe mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai, aheNaM samae samae vokkasijjamANe2, carimakAla samayaMsi iMgAlabbhUe, mummurabbhUe, chAriyabhUe,taopacchA appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAe ceva appAsavatarAe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramercandrikA TIkA 20570602 gRhapatibhANDAni / yasvarUpanirUpaNam 375 ceva apaveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai ? haMtA, goyamAH agaNikAeNaM ahuNujjalie samANe taM caiva // sU0 2 // chAyA - gAthApateH khalu bhadanta / bhANDaM vikrINAnasya ko'pi bhANDam apaharet, tasya khalu bhadanta / tad bhANDaM gaveSayataH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayA, apratyAkhyAnakriyA, mithyAdarzanapratyayA ? gautama ! ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayA, apratyAkhyAnakriyA, mithyAdarzanakriyA syAt kriyate, syAt no kriyate, atha tadbhANDam abhisamanvAgataM gRhapati bhANDa anikAyavaktavyatA gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( gahAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikkiNamANassa kei bhaMDaM avaharaijjA ) he bhadanta ! bhANDa-miTTI ke vartana ko becane vale kisI gRhastha vyapArI ke miTTI ke vartana ko koI manuSya curA le jAve aura ( tassa NaM bhaMte / taM bhaMDa gavesamANassa kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA mAyAvantiyA, apaccakakhANa kiriyA, micchA daMsaNabasiyA ) vaha gRhastha apane vartana kI khoja kare to he bhadanta ! usa khoja karane vAle gRhastha ko AraMbhikI kriyA lagatI hai ! yA pArigrahikI kriya lagatI hai ? yA mAyApratyayikI kiyA lagato hai ? yA apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? (goyamA ! araMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA, mAyAvatiyA apaccakkANakiriyA, micchAdaMsaNa kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai) he gautama! usa gRhapatinAM upakaraNA ane agninakAyanI vyaktavyatA-- a !) Sculle-- " (mg ag sUtrArtha - ( gAhAvairasa Na bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikkiNamANarasakei bha'Da' avaharejjA ) bhadanta ! mATInAM vAsaNeA vecanAra koI eka gRhasthanAM-vyApArInAM vAsaNA adha bhANusa thorI laya, mane ( tassaNa bhaMte ! ta bhaMDa' gavesamANassa ki Ara. bhiyA kiriyA kajjai, pariggahiyA, mAyAbattiyA, apaccakkhANakiriyA, micchAdaMsaNa battiyA ? ) te gRhastha tenA vAsagunI zodha are to zuM tene ( zodha karanAra gRhasthane) Ara'bhikI kriyA lAge che, ke pAoihikI ke mAyApratyayikI lAge che, ke apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA ke mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge che ? ( goyamA ! araMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, parigahiyA, mAyAvattithA, apaccakkhANa kiriyA, micchAdaMsaNa kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai ) he gautama ! zodha zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 bhagavatI sUtre bhavati, tatastasya ca pazcAt sarvAH tAH pratamukIbhavanti / gRhapateH khalu bhadanta ! bhANDaM vikrINAnasya krayiko bhANDAni svAdayet, bhANDebhyaH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate ? yAvat - mithyAdarzana kriyA kriyate ? krayikasya vA tebhyo bhANDebhyaH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvat-mithyAdarzanakriyA kriyate ? gautama ! gRhapateH tebhyo bhANDebhyaH ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvat - apratyAkhyAnakriyA mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA syAt kriyate, syAt no kriyate, krayikasya tAH sarvAH pratanukIbhavanti / gRhapateH khalu bhadanta ! bhANDaM vikrINAnasya yAvat- bhANDaM tasya upanItaM syAt, krayikasya khalu bhadanta ! tasmAt bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvat- mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate ? gRhapateH vA tasmAt bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate, yAvat mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate ? gautama : krayikasya tasmAd bhANDAd adhastanyaH catasraH kriyA kriyante, mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA bhajanayA, gRhapateH tAH sarvAH pratanukIbhavanti | gRhapateH khalu vartana kI khoja karane vAle usa gRhastha ko AraMbhikI kriyA, parigrahikI kriyA, mAyApratyadhikI kriyA, aura apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA ye cAra kriyAe~ lagatI haiM tathA mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA vahA~ bhajanIya hai, lagatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI lagatI hai / ( ahase bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai, tao se yapacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) tathA jaba vaha gayA huA bhANDa use upalabdha ho jAtA hai-mila jAtA hai, taba usake bAda ve saba pAMcoM hI kriyAe~ usakI pratanu laghu-bhUta-kama ho jAtI haiN| ( gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikkiNamANassa kahae bhaMDe sAijjejA ? bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA, gAhAvaissa NaM bhate ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA, kajjaha, jAva micchAdaMsaNakiriyA kajjaha, kaiyasa vA tAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchaakaranAra gRhasthane AraMbhikI kriyA, pArigrahakI kriyA, mAyA pratyayikI kriyA ane apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA, A cAra kriyA lAge che, tene mithyAdana atyayiDI DiyA bAge che yayu bharI mane nathI pazu sAgatI. ( ahase bhaDe abhisamannAgae bhavai, tao seya pacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) pazu kyAre khAvAyeluM vAsaNa tene jaDI jAya che, tyArabAda tenI A pAMce kriyAe pratanu ( dhaNI 4 sochA prabhAvANI ) yaha laya che. ( gAhAvastraNa bhaMte ! bhaDe vikkiNamANassa kaie bha'De sAijjejA ? bhaDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA, gAhAvairasaNaM bhate ! tAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAdaNa kiriyA kajai, kaiyarasa vA tAo bhaDAo ki Ara zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mendrakA TIkA za0530602 gRhapatibhANDAgnikAya svarUpanirUpaNam 377 daMsaNa kiriyA kajjaha ? ) he bhadanta ! bhANDoM ko becane vAle gRhastha ke bhANDoM ko kharIdane ke nimitta yadi koI dUsare kharIdadAra ne usa gRhastha ke liye sAI -byAnA de diyA ho aura una bhANDoM ko apane ghara para le jAkara usane rakhA nahIM ho arthAt ve bhANDa abhItaka usI gRhastha ke ghara rakhe hue haiM to aisI sthiti meM usa becane vAle gRhasthako una bhANDoM ke nimitta se kyA ArambhikI kriyA lagatI hai yAvat mi. - yAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? tathA jo kharIdane vAlA hai use konasI kriyA lagatI hai kyA ArambhikI kriyAse lekara mithyAdarzana pratyafeat taka kI saba kriyAe~ lagatI haiM ? (goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjaha, jAva apaccatrasvANakiriyA, micchA daMsaNavattiyAkiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai ) he gautama! usa gRhastha ko jo bhANDoM ko becane vAle hai una bhANDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhikI kriyA lagatI hai| yAvat apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA lagati hai ? | tathA mithyAdarzana pratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha bhajanIya hai usa gRhastha ko vaha kriyA lagatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI lagatI hai| aura ( kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) jo kharIdane vAlA hai usako ve saba kriyAe~ laghubhUta-kama-lagatI haiM / ( gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikki - bhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAda saNa kiriyA kajjai ? ) De lahanta ! koi eka grAhake vAsaNA vecanAra vyApArIne vAsaNeA kharIdavAne mATe khAnuM ApI dIdhu hoya, paNu kharIdanAra te vAsaNene peAtAne ghera lai gayA na hAya, tA zuM vAsaNA vecanAra vyApArIne te vAsaNAne nimitte zuM ArabhikI kriyAthI laine mithyAdarzIna pratyayikI paryantanI prakriyAe lAge che ke nathI lAgatI ? ane te vAsaNA kharIdavA mATe khAtu ApI janAra grAhakane kayI kayI kriyAe lAge che ? zuM tene AraMbhikI kriyA Adi pAMce kriyA lAge che ke nathI lAgatI ? ( goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAA AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva apaccakkhANa kiriyA, micchAda saNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai ) he gautama ! te vAsathe! vecanAra gRhasthane te vAsaNAne kAraNe AraMbhikI kriyAthI apratyAkhyAnikI pantanI cAra kiyAe lAge che, paNa pAMcamI je mithyAdana pratyayikI kriyA che, te tene lAge che paNa kharI ane nathI paNa lAgatI. ( kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati) te vAso marIhanAra bhAlusane te kriyAo bahu ja ochA pramANamAM lAge che. bha0 48 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre NamANassa jAva bhaMDe ya se uvaNIe siyA, kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchA daMsaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai, gahAvaissa vA tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA, kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ) he bhadanta ! bhA. paDoM ko becane vAle usa gRhastha ke yAvat ve bhANDa jaba kharIdane vAle gRhastha ke yahAM pahuMca jAte haiM taba he bhadanta ! usa kharIdane vAle gRhastha ko una bhANDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara yAvat mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA taka saba kriyAe~ lagatI haiM kyA? tathA jo becane vAlA gAthApati hai use bhI kyA una bhANDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara yAvat mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyAe~ lagatI haiM ? (goyamA!) he gautama ! (kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo heDillAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjati, micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvahassa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) bhAMDoM ko kharIdane vAle usa vyakti ko una bhANDoM ke nimitta se nIce kI cAra kriyAe~ lagatI haiN| tathA mithyAdarzana pratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha use lagatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI lagatI hai| yadi vaha kharIdanevAlA mithyAdRSTi hai to use yaha mithyAdarzana (gAhAvaisa NaM bhate ! bhaDavikkiNamANassa jAva bhaDeya se utraNIe siyA, kaiyassa Na bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo ki Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai, gAhAvaissa vA tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA, kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ?). mahanta ! pAsaNI vecanAra vyApArIne te vAsaNe jyAre temane kharIda karanAra grAhakane tyAM pahoMcI jAya che, tyAre te kharIdanAra grAhakane te vAsaNane kAraNe zuM AraMbhikI kriyAthI laIne mithyAdarzana pratyayikI paryantanI pAMca kriyAo lAge che? ke nathI lAgatI? ane te vAsaNe vecanAra vyApArIne paNa zuM te vAsazone nimitta AraMbhikIthI laI mithyAna pratyayikI paryantanI badhI kiyA lAge che ke nathI lAgatI ? (goyamA ?) 3 gautama ! ( kaiyassa tAo bhaDAo hedvillAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjati, micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAvairasa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati) pAso mazahanA2 vyatine mAra milIthI sadhana apratyAkhyAnikI paryantanI cAra kiyAe lAge che. tathA tene mithyAdarzana pracayikI kriyA lAge che paNa kharI ane nathI paNa lAgatI. je te kharIdanAra vyakti mithyASTi hoya te tene mitha yAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge che, paNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05u06sU02 gRhapatibhANDa nikAyasvarUpapirUpaNam 371 bhadanta ! bhANDaM yAvat-dhanaM ca tasya anupanItaM syAt ? etadapi yathA bhANDam tathA jJAtavyam . caturthAlApakaH, dhanaM ca tasya upanItaM syAt , yathA prathamaH AlApakaH, bhANDaM ca tasya anupanItaM syAt , tadA jJAtavyaH prathamacaturthayoH eko gamaH, dvitIya pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai aura yadi vaha mithyAdRSTi nahIM hai-samyakadRSTi hai-to use yaha kriyA nahIM lagatI hai| tathA jo becanevAlA gAApati hai usakI to samasta ve kriyAe~ kama ho jAtI hai| ( gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDe jAva ghaNeya se aNuvaNIe siyA) he bhadanta ! jaba gharadhanI apane bhAMDo ko dUsare ke liye veca detA hai aura usake pAsa se jabataka use unavartanoM kA mUlya prApta nahIM ho jAtA hai to ArambhikI Adi kriyAe~ kise lagatI hai ? (eyaM pi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA NeyavvaM) isakA uttara bhANDopanIta ke samAna jAnana cAhiye / ( cauttho AlAvago, dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyo, jahA paDhamo-AlAvago, bhaMDe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA Neyavyo, paDhama cautthANaM eko gamo, vitiya taiyANaM eko gamo) he gautama ! bhANDopanItake viSasameM jaisA cauthA AlApaka kahA gayAhai vaisA hI AlApaka yahAM gharadhanIko jaba taka apane bhANDoMkA mUlya prApta nahIM ho jAtA vahAM paryanta hi jAnanA cAhiye / prathama aura caturtha AlApaka je te mithyAdRSTi na hoya eTale ke samyaphadRSTi hoya te tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAgatI nathI. te vAsaNe vecanAra vyApArIne te te pAMce kriyAo bahu ja nyUna thaI jAya che. (gAhAvahassa Na bhate ! bhaMDe jAva dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA) 3 bhadanta ! ghara dhaNI pitAnAM vAsaNe bIjI koI vyaktine vecI de paNa kharI. danAranI pAsethI je te vAsaNonI kImata tene cukavavAmAM na Ave te Ara bhikI Adi kriyAo kene lAge che? (eyaM pi jahA bhaDe uvaNIe tahA Neyava) pAso as nA2ne re kiyAo lAgavAne upara ulekha karAve che e ja pramANe ahIM samajI levuM. ( cauttho AlAvago dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, jahA paDhamo AlAvago bhaDeyase aNuvaNIe siyA tahA Neyavyo, paDhama cautthANaM ekkomamo, vitiyataiyANa ekko gamo) gautama ! pAso sa vAnA viSayamA po yaathe| mAtA54 he. vAmAM AvyuM che. evo ja AlApaka, ghara dhaNIne vAsaNanI kIMmata maLe nahIM tyAM sudhI ahIM paNa grahaNa karavo joIe. pahelA ane bIjA AlApakane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 bhagavatIstre -vRtIyayoH eko gamaH / agnikAyaH khalu bhadanta ! adhunojnalitaH san mahAkarma tarAya caitra, mahAkriyAtarAe caiva, mahAsravatarAya caiva, mahAvedanatarAya caiva bhavati, atha samaye samaye vyapakRSyamANaH, vyapakRSyamANazvaramakAlasamaye aGgArabhUtaH, mumurabhUtaH chArika (bhasmI) bhUtaH, tataH pazcAt alpakarmatarAya caiva, alpakriya tarAya, alpAsravatarAya, alpavedanatarAya caiva bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! agnikAyaH adhunojjvalitaH san tadeva / / mU0 2 // kA gama samAna hai / dUsare aura tIsare AlApaka kA gama samAna hai| aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ( agaNikAe NaM bhaMte ! ahuNojjaNie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriya mahAsava-mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai) he bhadanta ! isI samaya prajvalita kiyA gayA agnikAya mahAkarmabaMdha ke liye, mahApAyarUpa kriyA ke liye, mahA Asrava ke liye aura mahAvedanA ke liye hotA hai kyA ? ( ahe NaM samae samae vokkasinjamANe carimakAlasamayasi iMgolabhUe, mummurabbhUe, chAriyanbhUe ) tathA vahI agnikAya jaba samayAnusAra krama 2 se kama hone laga jAtA hai arthAt bujha ne kI avasthA kI ora sanmukha hone lagatA hai-aura antima samaya meM aMgArarUpa avasthA vAlA bana kara jaba mummara avasthA vAlA bana jAtA hai, evaM bhasmarUpa avasthA meM A jAtA hai (tao pacchA appaveyaNatarAe ceva, appakiriyatarAe ceva, appAsavatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva bhavaha ? ) taba kyA vahI agnikAya alpakarma baMdha ke liye, alpa kriyA ke liye, alsa Asrava ke liye aura alpavedanA bhAvArtha sarakhe che ane bIjA ane trIjA AlApakane bhAvArtha paNa sarakho che ema samajavuM. (agaNikAe NaM bhate ! ahuNojjalie samANe mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriya mahAsava-mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai ?) mahanta ! ma samaye pragaTAvAmA Avela agnikAya zuM mahAkarmabaMdhanuM, mahA pAparUpa kiyAnuM, mahA AsravanuM sana maDA vanAnu nimitta mana cha ? ( aheNaM samae vokasijjamANe carimakola. samayasi iMgAlabbhue, mummurabbhue, chAriyabbhue) tathA me mazijAya nyAre samaya vyatIta thatAM krame krame che. prajavalita thavA mAMDe che-eTale ke elavAI javA lAge che, ane Akhare aMgAra rUpe banI upara uparathI olapaaiine chavaTe 2 / 5 32 pariNabhI (manI ) jaya che. (tao pacchA apa. kammatarAe ceva, adarakiriyatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai 1) tyAre zu eja agnikAya a5 kamabaMdhanuM, a65 pAparUpa kriyAnuM, alpa AmravanuM ane alpa vedanAnuM nimitta bane che, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05706 sU02 gRhapatibhANDanikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 381 TIkA-pUrva karmabandhakriyAyA nirUpaNaM kRtam atha kriyAntarANi nirUpayitumAha'gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / 'gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikiNamANassa kei bhaMDa avaharejjA' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! bhANDa mRnmayapAtra vikrINAnasya vikrayaM kurvataH gAthApateH bhANDa ko'pi kazcit apaharet corayet / tassaNaM bhaMte ! taM bhaMDa gavesamANassa kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyAkajjai' ? he bhadanta ! tasya khalu gAthApateH tadbhANDa gaveSayataH anveSayataH kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati? athavA-'pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANiyA, micchAdasaNavattiyA?' ke liye hotA hai ? (haMtA, goyamA ! agaNikAeNaM ahuNujalie samANe taM ceva ) hAM gautama ! adhunA prajjvalita kiyA gayA agnikAya jaisA tuma pUcha rahe ho isI prakAra se mahAkarma baMdha ke liye yAvat alpave. danA ke liye hotA hai| ___TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne pahile karmabaMdha kI kAraNabhUta kriyAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai-aba isI saMbaMdha ko lekara ve kriyAntaroM kA isa sUtra dvArA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM-isa meM gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUcha rahe haiM ki 'gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikiNamANassa kei bhaMDaM avahareja ' he bhadanta ! gAthApati-kisI vartanoM ko miTTI ke pAtroM ko beMcane vAle vyakti ke bhANDoM ko koI dUsarA manuSya curA letA hai, to 'bhaMte' he bhadanta ! (taM bhaMDaM gavesamANassa tassa ) una apane curAye hue bhANDoM kI gaveSaNA karanevAle usa gAthApatiko (kiM AraMbhiyA (hatA, goyamA ! agaNikAeNaM ahuNujjalie samANe ta ceva ) , gautama! evuM ja bane che-atyAre ja prajvalita karela-pragaTAvele-agnikAya mahAkarmabaMdhathI laIne mahAvedanA paryantanuM nimitta bane che ane olavAte agnikAya a95 karmabaMdhathI laIne alpa vedanA paryatanuM nimitta bane che? TIkArtha-sUtrakAre pahelAM karmabaMdhanI kAraNabhUta kriyAonuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. have tenI sAthe jemane saMbaMdha che evI kriyAonA judA judA bhedanuM nirUpaNa A sUtra dvArA kare che - gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che -" gAhAvaisaNaM bhaMte ! bhaDa vikiNamANassa kei bhaMDa avaharejjA" 3 mahanta ! 4 mATInAM vAsaNa vecanAra vyaktinAM vAsaNane bIje kaI mANasa carI jAya, to " bhate ! ta bhaMDa gavesamANasa tassa" potanai yAyema pAsaNInI 5 42tA te vyApArIna "kiM Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? " mAIi DiyA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 bhagavatIsUtre pArigrahakI, parigrahasambandhinI, mAyApatyayA mAyApratyayikI kriyA vA, apratyA. khyAnakriyA apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA vA, mithyAdarzanapratyayAmithyAdarzanapatyayikI vA kriyA kriyate bhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! AraMbhiyA kiriyA kiriyA kanjaha ) kyA AraMbhikI kriyA lagatI hai ? (pariggahiyA ) yA pArigrahikI kriyA lagatI hai ? (mAyAvattiyA ) yA mAyApratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA (appacakkhANiyA) apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA lagatI hai ? yA (micchA daMsaNavattiyA) mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai ? tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ye AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA taka jo pAMca prakAra kI kriyAe~ hai ye saba karmabaMdha kI kAraNabhUta kriyAe~ haiN| ataH jaba kisI gRhastha ke bhANDoM ko jaba koI dUsarA manuSya curA letA hai to vaha vyakti apane gaye hue bhANDoM kI talAza karatA hI hai-ataH gautama isI viSaya ko lekara prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! Apa hameM yaha samajhA ki aisI sthiti meM usa gRhastha ko kaunasI kriyA kA pAtra honA paDegA ? AraMbhajanya kriyA kA nAma AraMbhikI kriyA, parigraha janya kriyA kA nAma pArigrahikI kriyA, mAyAjanya kriyA kA nAma mAyApratyayikI kriyA apratyAkhyAnajanya kriyA kA nAma apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA, evaM mithyAdarzanajanya kriyA kA nAma mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA hai| gautama ke tANe cha ? "pariggahiyA "zu pArizraDiTI yA mAge cha ? " mAyAvattiyA" zumAyApratyaya: GyA mAge cha? 'appaccakkhANiyA" zumapratyAdhyAnikI chiyA lAge cha ? 'micchAIsaNavattiyA' meM zutena bhithyAzana pratyayi ThiyA sAge cha ? yAnA pAMya 2 cha-(1) mAnya yA mAlikA liyA' cha. (2) pariyaDa 4.4 jiyAne pArizrI yA 4 che, (3) bhAyA janya kriyAne "mAyA pratyayikI kriyA kahe che, (4) apratyAkhyAna janya kriyAne apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA " kahe che ane (5) mithyAdarzana janya kriyAne "micyA darzana pratyayikI kriyA " kahe che. A pAMce kriyAo karmabaMdhanI kAraNabhUta kriyAo gaNAya che. jyAre keI vyaktinAM vAsaNa cerAya che, tyAre te vyakti pitAnA gumAvelAM vAsaNanI zodha kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhu pAse e spaSTIkaraNa karAvavA mAge che ke cerAyelAM vAsaNonI tapAsa karanAra te vyaktine AraMbhikI Adi pAMce kriyAomAMthI kaI kaI kriyAo lAge che ? gautama svAmInA A praznane javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA rIkA za. u0601 grahapatibhANDAnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 383 kajjara, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANa kiriyA' he gautama ! tasya gAthApateH bhANDaM gaveSayataH ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, pArigrahikI, mAyAmatyayikI, apratyAkhyAnikI ca kriyA bhavati, kintu-'micchAdasaNakiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai," mithyAdarzanapatyayikI kriyA syAt-kadAcit , kriyatebhavati, syAt kadAcit no kriyate no bhavati, yadA khalu gAthApatimithyAdarzana isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( ArabhiyA kiriyA kajjai ) AraMbhikI kriyA usa apane bhANDoM ko talAza karane vAle gRhastha ko lagatI hai-isI taraha se use (pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaccakkhANiyA,) pArigrahikI kriyA mAyApratyayikI kriyA aura apratyakhyAnikI kriyA bhI lagatI haiN| (micchA daMsaNa kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai ) mithyAdarzanapratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha use laga bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI laga sakatI hai| kahane kA tAtparya aisA hai ki vaha gRhastha AraMbha, parigraha, mAyA aura apratyAkhyAna vAlA hai ataH ina saya ke nimitta se vaha kriyA karatA hai isaliye use ina nimittaka kriyAe~ lagatI haiN| samyagdarzana ho jAne para bhI ina nimittaka hone vAlI kriyAoM kA saMbaMdha to usake sAtha panA hI rahegA, kyoM ki AraMbha, parigraha mAyA aura apratyAkhyAna kI sthiti meM bhI to samyagdarzana ho jAtA hai-ataHisI bhAva ko lekara yahAM sUtrakAra ne aisA kahA hai ki mithyadarzanapratyayikI kriyA use laga " goyamA !" gautama ! " Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjaI" potAnai pAsonI 25 42nA2 te vyatine mAmI yA vANe che, merI pramANe tene " parigahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, appaccakkhANiyA " pariDikIyA, bhAyA pratyaya: ThiyA bhane apratyAbhyAnizI yA 55 sA che. paNa "micchAdasaNakiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai" bhithyAzana pratyayi liyA tene va pay zake che ane nathI paNa lAgI zaktI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke te manuSya AraMbha, parigraha, mAyA ane apratyAkhyAnavALa hoya che, te badhAM kAraNone lIdhe te kriyA kare che, te badhAM kAraNe ne nimitte thatI kriyAone bhAgI bane che. samyagdarzananI prApti thayA pachI paNa A nimittone lIdhe thatI kriyAone saMbaMdha to tenI sAthe raheze ja, kAraNa ke AraMbha, parigraha, mAyA ane apratyAkhyAnanI sthitimAM paNa samyagdarzana te thaI jatuM hoya che. e bhAvane vyakta karavAne mATe sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - bhagavatIsUtre tadA tasya mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA bhavati, yadA tvasau samyagdarzanastadA tasya sA na bhavatItyAzayaH / atha kriyA viSaye eva kizcid vizeSatAM pratipAdayitumAha-'aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai' atheti pakSAntaradyotanArthaH yadA khalu tat coritaM bhANDam abhisamanvAgataM bhavati, gaveSayato gAthApaterupalabdhaM bhavati 'tayo seya pacchA savvAo tAo payaNuI bhavaMti' tataH pazcAt coritabhANDamApsyanantara tasya ca gAthApateH sarvAH tAH ArambhikyAdimithyAdarzanapratyayAntAH kriyAH pratanukIbhavanti ladhdhIbhavanti, apahRtabhANDAnveSaNakAle gAthApateH bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI laga sakatI hai| kAraNa isa kA yaha hai / ki yadi vaha gRhastha samyagdarzana guNopeta hai to usameM ye cAra hI kriyAe~ laga sakeMgI-mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA nahIM aura yadi vaha gRhastha mithyAdarzanavAlA mithyAdRSTi hai, to use mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA lgegii| aba sUtrakAra kriyA ke viSaya meM hI kucha vizeSatA pratipAdana karane ke liye kahate haiM- ( aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai ) ki gAthApati kA gayA huA vaha bhANDa yadi gaveSaNA karane para use mila jAtA hai to (tao seya pacchA savvAo tAopayaNuI bhavaMti ) usa coritabhANDa prApti ke bAda usa gAthApati kI ve samasta AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ ArambhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyAtaka kI kriyAe~ "pratanukI bhavanti" laghurUpa-kama ho jAtI haiM-isakA kAraNa yaha hai "mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA tene lAgI paNa zake che, ane nathI paNa lAgI zakatI. " tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che-je te vyakti samyagdarzanathI yukta hoya te tene pahelI cAra ja kiyAo lAge che, mithyAdarzana prayikI kiyA lAgatI nathI. paNa je te vyakti mithyAdarzanavALI ( mithyAdaSTi ) hoya te tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA paNa lAge che, eTale ke tene pAMce pAMca liyA sAge che. hava kriyAnA viSayamAM ja zeThI vizeSatAnuM pratipAdana karavAne mATe sUtrakAra nIcenAM praznottarI Ape che- " aha se bhaMDe abhisamannAgae bhavai" te paas| vayanA2 0yatine ne vAsayonI 42ta 42di ta vAso ch| bhaNI onya, to " tao seya pacchA savyAo tAo payaNuI bhavati" tyA2mA tenI mA misI mAhi pAye kriyAo zA kAraNe alpa mAtrAvALI banI jAya che te samajAvavAmAM Ave che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0570602 gRhapatibhANDAgnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 385 gaveSaNAtmakavyApAravyApRtatvena tA ArambhikyAdikriyAH mahatyaH Asan tadupalabdhikAletu tAdRzavyApArasyoparatasvAt tAH kriyAH laghubhUtAH bhavantItyAzayaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa kaie bhaMDe sAijjejA ! 'he bhadanta ! gAthApateH khalu bhANDa vikrINAnasya vikrINataH krayikaH krayaNakartA grAhakaH bhANDa svAdayet vizvAsArtham kizcinmUlyAdi dAnena satyApayet 'sAI' itibhASAprasiddhaM dadyAt , atha ca 'bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIesiyA' ki-jaya gAthApati apane curAye gaye bhANDoM kI khoja karane meM tallIna rahatA hai-usa samaya usa kI gaveSaNAtmaka vyApAra meM lage hue hone ke kAraNa AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ bahuta adhika mAtrA meM hotI rahatI haiN| aura jaba gaye hue ve bhANDa usako mila jAte haiM, taba vaha unake gaveSaNa rUpa vyApAra se uparata ho jAtA hai aisI sthiti meM usakI ve AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ vipula mAtrA meM nahIM rahatI haiM / kintu sAdhAraNa laghumAtrA meM-thor3ImAtrA meM bana jAtI haiN| isIliye yahAM para (tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) aisA kahA hai / aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDe ! vikiNamANassa kahae bhaMDe sAijjejjA ) he bhadanta ) usa gAthApati ke bhANDoM ko kharIdane vAlA jo dUsarA vyakti hai usane una vartanoM ko kharIdane ke nimitta usa gAthApati ko abhI pUrA mUlya to diyA nahIM hai-sirpha sAI meM hI kucha rUpayA diye haiM, to aisI sthiti meM jaba ki (bhaMDe ya se aNuvaNIe jyAre te vAsaNone vyApArI pitAnAM khovAyelAM vAsaNenI zodha karavAmAM lIna thaI jAya che, tyAre tapAsa karavAnI pravRttimAM magna hovAne kAraNe AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo adhika pramANamAM thatI rahe che. paNa jyAre cArAyelAM vAsaNe tene pAchAM maLI jAya che, tyAre te temanI zedha karavAnI pravRttimAMthI nivRtta thaI jAya che. evI paristhitimAM tenI AraMbhikI Adi pAMce kiyAe adhika mAtrAmAM rahetI nathI, paNa a5 mAtrAvALI banI jAya cha. a // 26 mahI me 4thu cha " tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati" te adhI kriyAo apa banI jAya che. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune bhAna prazna pUche cha-" gAhAvaissa NaM bhate ! bhaDe vikiNamANassa kaie bhaDe sAijjejjA" 8 mahanta ! te vAsaNanA vyApArIne keI eka grAhake vAsaNo kharIdavA mATe mArnu bhASelu DAya-tanI pUrepUrI bhita yuvA na. DAya, "bhaDeya se aNuvIeNa bha49 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 386 bhagavatIso mANDauM ca tasya grAhakasya anupanItaM syAt , nopalabdham krayikAya na samarpitam syAt apitu vikretureva gRhe bhANDauM varteta, tasyAmavasthAyAm ' gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai, ' he bhadanta ! gAthApateH khalu tasmAd bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, yAvat-pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayikI, apratyAkhyAnikI mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate bhavati -- kaiyassa vA tAo bhaMDAo, kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva - micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ? 'krayikasya grAhakasya vA tasmAd bhANDAt , kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, yAvatmithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA kriyate bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! gAhAvaissasiyA) bhANDa usa lene vAle ke pAsa nahIM pahu~ce haiM, gothApati ke ghara para hI ve rakhe hue haiM (gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA, kajjai, jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjaha ) to he bhadanta ! usa gAthApati ko hI kyA una bhANDoM ke nimitta se ve AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~-AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA taka kI saba kriyAe~-lageMgI ? ( kaiyassa vA tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajai-jAva micchA daMsaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ) yA usa kharIdane vAle ko una bhANDoM ke nimitta se ve AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyAtaka kI kriyAe~ lageMgI ? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate ki- (goyamA ) siyA" pAsa te yAne tyAM par3AMcyA nAya 5 te vyApArIna tyaaN| 5 DAya, savI paristhitimA "gAhAvaissa Na bhate ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM Ara'bhiMyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjaI" zaMta vAsaNanA vyApArIne ja te vAsaNonA nimittathI AraMbhikI Adi pAMca kriyAo lAge che? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke vAsaNe vecanArane vAsaNonI purepurI kiMmata maLI nathI, bAna peTe nAnI sarakhI rakama ja maLI che. vAsaNe vyApArInI dukAnamAM ja paDyAM che-grAhaka te vAsaNane pitAne ghera laI gaye nathI. A prakAranI paristhitimAM zuM te vyApArIne te vAsaNane kAraNe Are bhikI,pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayikI, apratyAkhyAnikI ane mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge che ke nathI lAgatI? "kaiyarasa vA tAo bhaDAo ki Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai-jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ?" athavA te pAsaNe! marInA2 bhAsane te vAsane kAraNe AraMbhikI kriyAthI laIne mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kiyA paryantanI kiyAo lAgaze ? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05u06sU02 gRhapatibhANDAgnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 387 tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-apaJcakvANakiriyA kajjai' he gautama ! gAthApateH tasmAd bhANDAd ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati, yAvatpArigrahikI mAyApratyayikI apratyAkhyAnikI kriyA bhavati, / kintu ' micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai, ' tasya gAthApateH mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA syAt kadAcit kriyate bhavati, atha ca syAt kadAcit no kriyate no bhavati gAthApateH mithyAdRSTayavasthAyAM mithyAdarzanapratyayikI kriyA bhavet , samyagdRSTayavasthAyAM tu tasya sA no bhavedityAzayaH, parantu-'kaiya. ssa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti' krayikasya tAH upayuktAH sarvAH kriyA pratanukI bhavanti hasvIbhavanti, krayikasyAprAptabhANDatvena tadgatakriyANAmalpatvAt , gAthAhe gautama ! ( gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjaijAva apaccakkhANa kiriyA kajjai ) gAthApati ko-gharadhanI ko-una bhANDoM se AraMbhikI kriyA lagatI hai yAvat apratyAkhyAnapratyayikI kriyA lagatI hai-yahAM yAvat zabda se " pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayikI" ina do kriyAoM kA grahaNa huA hai kintu ( micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai siya no kajjai ) mithyAdarzana pratyayikI jo kriyA hai vaha vahAM bhajanIya kahI gaI hai, kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki yadi gAthApati mithyAdRSTi hai to use mithyAdarzana nimittaka kriyA lagegI hI aura yadi gAthApati mithyAdRSTi nahIM hai samyagdRSTi hai, to use yaha kriyA nahIM lagegI / parantu (kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti) jo una bhANDoM kA kharIdadAra hai use ye saba kriyAe~ alpamAtrA meM hI lgeNgii| kyoM ki kharIdadAra ne una bhANDoM ko usa gAthApati ke yahAM se abhItaka gautama svAmInA A praznano uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - " goyamA !" OM gautama ! "gAhAvaissa tAo bhaMDAo AraMbhiyA kiriyA phajjai jAva appaccakkhANakiriyA kajjai" paas| vayanAra te utthana te vAsaNane lIdhe AraMbhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyA pratyayikI ane apratyAkhyAnikI ThiyA sArI. 52ntu " micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjA" paNa tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAge paNa kharI ane na paNa lAge. je te vyApArI samyagdaSTi haze te tene mithyAdazana pratyayikI kriyA lAgaze nahI, pay ne ta mithyATi ze to tene te yA ze. parantu "kaiyassa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti" te vaas| marInA2 bhAsane te pAMya kriyAo alpa mAtrAmAM lAgaze. kAraNa ke teNe te vAsaNane te vyApArIne zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre patestu mahatyastAH kriyAH bhANDasya tadAyattatvAt / atha gautamaH punaH pRcchati'gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa, jAva-bhaMDe ya se ubaNIe siyA' he bhadanta ! yadA gAthApateH khalu bhANDa vikrINAnasya yAvat-krayiko bhANDa svAdayet , bhANDaM ca tasya krayikasya grAhakasya upanItam upalabdhaM syAt yadA gAthApateH sakAzAt krayikeNa bhANDamupalabdhamityAzayaH, tadA-' kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ? ' he bhadanta ! krayikasya grAhakasya khalu tasmAt bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate ? yAvat-mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate bhavati ? ' gahAvaissa uThAyA nahIM hai-ataH inake nimitta ko lekara jo ina AraMbhikI Adi kriyAoM meM mahattA AnI cAhiye thI vaha nahIM AtI hai / gAthApati ke jo ina kriyAoM meM mahattA kahI gaI hai usakA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki ve bhANDa abhItaka usakI mAlikI meM hI rakhe hue haiM-ataH una bhANDoMke Azrita horahI kriyAoMmeM gurutA svataH hI A jAtI hai / ___aba gautama svAmI prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki (gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikiNamAgassa jAva bhaMDe ya se uvaNIye siyA) he bhadanta gAthApati jaba apane una bhANDoM ko kharIdadAra ke yahAM pUrNarUpa se paha~cA detA hai arthAt-kharIdadAra jaba una bhANDoM ko gAthApati ke yahAM se le jAkara apane adhIna meM kara letA hai, taba ( kAyassa NaM bhaMte ! kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? jAva micchAdasaNa vattiyA kiriyA kajjA) he bhadanta ! jo una bhANDoM kA kharIdadAra jisane apane unheM apane adhIna kara liyA hai, use kyA una bhANDoM ke nimitta se AraMbhiko tyAMthI hajI sudhI te vAsaNe pitAne tyAM pahoMcADyA nathI te kAraNe te kriyAomAM je adhikatA hovI joIe te AvatI nathI. vAsaNa vecanArane te kriyAo adhika pramANamAM lAgavAnuM kAraNa e che ke te vAsaNuM hajI sudhI tene tyAM ja-tene AdhIna paDelAM che. tethI te vAsaNone nimitte te kriyAomAM gurutA ApoApa AvI jAya che. va gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune trIne prazna pUche che hai-'' gAhAvaissa NaM bhate ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa jAva bhaDe ya se uvaNIye siyA" mahanta ! nyAre vAsaNo kharIdanAra te vAsaNane te vyApArIne tyAMthI pitAne tyAM laI jAya che. tavAsanAne pAtAla sAdhIna cha-tyAre "kAyassa Na bhate ! kiM AbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? jAva micchAdasagavattiyA kiriyA kajjaha? " te vAsaNa pitAne tyAM laI janAra mANasane vAsaNane nimitta AraMbhikIthI zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05306 sU02 gRhapatibhANDanikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 3.9 vA tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva-micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajjai ? ' gAthApatervA tasmAd bhANDAt kim ArambhikI kriyA kriyate bhavati ? yAvat-mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kriyate bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo heDillAo cattAri kiriyAo kanjaMti, micchAdasaNa vattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe' he gautama ! krayikasya grAhakasya tasmAdupanItAt bhANDAd adhastanyaH uparyuktAH AdhAzcatasraH kriyAH kriyante bhavanti, mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA tu bhajanayA vikalpena kadAcit syAt , kadAcit , nApi syAtmithyAdarzanAvasthAyAM syAt , samyagdarzanAvasthAyAM na syAditi bhAvaH, kintukriyA yAvat mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lagegI ? yA ( gAhAvaissa vA tAo bhaMDAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai, jAva micchAdaMsaNa vattiyA kiriyA kajjaha ) gAthApati ko una bhANDoM ko nimitta ko lekara AraMbhikI kriyA se lekara mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA taka saba kriyAe~ lageMgI? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (kAyassa tAo bhaMDAo ) jo una bhANDoM kA kharIdadAra hai usake liye una bhANDoM ke nimitta se (heDillAocattAri kiriyAo kajjaMti) to ye nIce kI cAra kriyAe~ lageMgI hI paraMtu (micchAdasaNavattiyAkiriyA) jo mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA hai vaha vahAM para bhajanIya rhegii| kAraNa ki yadi vaha kharIdadAra vyakti mithyAdarzana kI avasthAvAlA hai taba to use yaha kriyA lagegI hI aura yadi vaha samyagdarzanakI avasthAvAlA hai,to use yaha kriyA nahIM lgegii| 14 bhithyAzana pratyAyI 5-tanI jiyAmA sAge cha ? mathaq! " gAhAvasta vA tAo bhaMDAo kiM Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai jAva micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA kajaha ? "tapAsaNI veyanA2 vyApArIna pAsapone nimitta saarbhikIthI laInemithyAdarzana pratyayikI paryantanI kriyAo lAgaze ke nahi lAge ? - gautama svAmInA A praznonuM samAdhAna karatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - "goyamA!" gautama! " kaiyassa tAo bhaMDAo hedvillAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjati " te vAsayI mazIna va nA2 vyatina te vAsayona nibhAta AraMbhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyAmayikI ane apratyAkhyAnikI, kriyAo sAgarI 4, 52ntu " micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA0" tene mithyAzana pratyAyikI kiyA lAgI zake paNa kharI ane na paNa lAgI zake. kAraNa ke je te kharIdanAra vyakti mithyAdaSTi haze, te tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kiyA lAgaze ja; paNa je te samyagdaSTi haze te tene mithyAdarzana pratyavikI kriyA nahIM lAge. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 390 bhagavatIsutre 'gAhAvaissa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti ' gAthApateH khalu tAH uparyuktAH sarvAH kriyAH pratanukIbhavanti - istrI bhavanti, krayikasya bhANDaprAptyA mahatyastA bhavanti, gAthApatestu bhANDasvAmitvApagamena pratanukAstAH kriyAH bhavanti / idaM cAvAntaramUtradvayaM bhANDasyAnupanItopanItabhedAt pratipAditam / atha gautamaH punaH pRcchati - ' gAhAvaissa Na bhaMte ! bhaMDe jAva-dhaNeya se aNuvaNIe siyA ? gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! yadA gAthApateH khalu bhANDa yAvat krayike prApta dhanaM ca tadbhANDasya mUlyam tasya Ryikasya sakAzAt tena gAthApatinA anupanItaM nopalabdhaM syAt ? yAvatkaraNAt - bhANDa vikrINAnasye krayiko bhANDa svAdayet, 6 aba rahI gAthApati kI bAta - so ( gAhAvaissa NaM tAo savvAo pazuI bhavaMti ) usa gAthApati ke liye ye saba kriyAe~ laghu mAtrA meM lagatI raheMgI / kyoM ki aba bhANDoM ke Upara isakA svAmitva nahIM rahA hai svAmitva to una para kharIdadAra kA ho gayA hai isaliye becane vAle gAthApati kI ina bhANDoM ke nimitta ko lekara AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ alpamAtropeta ho jAyeMgI aura usa kharIdadAra kI ye hI kriyAe~ bhANDoM ke Upara svAmitva A jAne se mahatI mAtrA meM bar3ha jaaveNgii| ye donoM AvAntara sUtra bhANDa se anupanIta ( na lejAtA huA ) upanIta ( le jAtA huA ) bheda ko pratipAdita kiye gaye haiN| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ( gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! vAsaNo vecanArane te kriyA lAgaze ke nahIM, tenA khulAsA mahAvIra anu yA pramANe re che - " gAhAvaissa NaM tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavaMti " te vyApArIne te te pAMce kriyAe alpa mAtramAM ja lAgatI raheze. kAraNa ke have vAsaNo para tenu svAmitva raheluM nathI, te vAsaNo para have te kharI. danAranuM svAmitva thai gayu` che. tethI te vAsaNonA vyApArInI te vAsaNone nimitte thatI Ara'bhikI Adi kriyAe alpa mAtrAvALI thai jaze, parantu te vAsaNo kharIdanAranuM te vAsaNA para svAmitva thaI javAne kAraNe, tenI te kriyAe guru mAtrAvALI thai jaze. A banne sUtra dvArA vAsaNonA na anupanIta, (na sardhagayela) upanIta ( sa gayesa) lehonu pratipAdana rAyu che. bheTakhe ke vAsaNA khAtu ne kharIdavA chatAM grAhaka pAtAne tyAM lai gayeA na hAya tyAre e kriyAo kAne lAge che, ane te vAsaNo grAhaka tene tyAM laI jAya tyArakhAda te kriyAe kAne lAge che, tenu pratipAdana karAyuM che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune trIjo prazna A pramANe pUche che-- gAhAvaissaNaM bhate ! bhaDe jAva dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA ? " De lahanta ! 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05306sU02 gRhapatibhANDAnikAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 391 bhADaNmupanayecca ' iti saMgrAhayam , tadA ArambhikyAdikriyA kasya bhavediti praznAzayaH, bhagavAnAha-'eyapi jahAbhaMDe uvaNIe tahAneyavvaM cauttho AlAvago' etadapi yathA bhANDam upanItam tathA jJAtavyam-yathA caturthaH AlApakA, bhANDopanItaviSaye yaH caturthaH AlApakaH uktaH sa evAtra gRhapatinA anupanItadhanaviSaye'pi vijJeyaH, tathA cAnupanItadhanaviSayaka AlApaka evaM bodhyA-gAhAvaissaNaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa kaie bhaMDa sAijjejjA, dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA, kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo dhaNAo ki AraMbhiyAkiriyA kajjai ? gAhAvaissaNaM tAo dhaNAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! kaiyassa tAo dhaNAo hehillAo cattAri kiriyAbho kajjaMti, micchAdasaNakiriyA bhayaNAe, bhaDe jAva dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA? ) he bhadanta ! gAthApati ke pAsa se kharIdadAra vyakti bhANDoM kI sAI dekara bhANDa le leMve aura unakA mUlyarUpa dravya deve nahIM to aisI sthiti meM AraMbhikI kriyA vagairaha kisa ko lagegI? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (eyaMpi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA neyavvaM cautyo AlAvago) cauthA AlApaka bhANDopanIta ke viSaya meM kahAgayA hai, vahI AlApaka yahAM para bhI gRhapati dvArA aprApta dhana ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA cAhiye-vaha isa prakAra se-(gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikkiNamANassa kaie bhaMDaM sAijjejjA, dhaNe ya se-aNuvaNoe siyA kaiyassa NaM bhaMte ! tAo dhaNAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajai gAhAvaiyassa NaM tAo dhaNAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai? goyamA ! kaiyassa tAo dhaNAo hehillAo cattAri kiriyAo kjjkaI vyakti bAnAnI rakama ApIne vAsaNo vecanAra pAsethI vAsaNe pitAne tyAM laI jAya, paNa te vAsaNonA mUlyanA paisA cukave nahIM, te evI pari. sthitimAM AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo kene lAgaze ? kharIdanArane ke vecanArane ? uttara--(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (eyaM pi jahA bhaMDe uvaNIe tahA neyavvaM cauttho AlAvago) mAyanItanA vissymaaN-paasnne| yA dvArA tene tyai ad javAnA viSayamAM je cotho AlApaka kahevAmAM Ave che, te ahI paNa grahaNa karavo joIe. te AlApakane sUtrapATha nIce pramANe che - (gAhAvaissa ja bhaMte ! bhaMDe vikkiNamANassa kaie bhaDe sAijjejjA dhaNe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA kaiyAsa Na bhate ! tAo dhaNAo kiM Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? gAhAvahassaNa tAo dhaNAo kiM Ara bhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? goyamA ! kaiyassa too dhaNAo hedillAo cattAri kiriyAo kajjati micchAdasaNavattiyA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 bhagavatI sUtre gAhAisa NaM tAo sanbAo payaNuI bhavaMti ' iti / gAthApataye bhANDamUlyadhane asamarpite krayikasya ArambhikyAdikriyAH mahatyo bhavanti, dhanasya tadAnoM ti, micchAdaMsaNavattiyA kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhAbahassa NaM tAo savvAo paNuI bhavaMti ) gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM - he bhadanta / apane bhANDoM ke becane vAle gAdhApati ko kharIdadAra bhANDoM kI sAI de detA hai, aura bhANDoM kA mUlya nahIM detA hai, to aisI sthiti meM hai bhada nta ! usa dhana ke nimitta se AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ usa kharIdadAra ko lagegI ? yA gAthApati ko usa dhana ke nimitta se AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ lagegI ? kise lageMgI-so samajhAie, isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama! jo kharIdadAra hai use to AraMbhikI Adi pUrvokta cAroM kriyAeM lageMgI aura jo mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA hai usakI usameM bhajanA rahegI, parantu jo gAthApati hai ki jisane apane bhANDoM ko beca diyA hai, usakI ye cAroM kriyAe~ usa dhana ke nimitta ko lekara guru (bhArI) nahIM hogI, kintu alpamAtrA meM hI rheNgii| kyoM ki abhItaka dhana kharIdadAra ke pAsa se usa gAthApati ke pAsa AyA nahIM hai / usI kharIdadAra ke pAsa hai| ataH usa dhana para abhItaka usI kI mAlikI banI huI hai, becane vAle gAthApati kI nahIM isaliye 66 kiriyA bhayaNAe, gAhA issaNa tAo savvAo payaNuI bhavati ) gautama svAbhI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke he bhadanta ! vAsaNAnA vyApArIne vAsaNo kharIdanAra vyakti kharIdelAM vAsaNA mATe khAnAnI rakama Ape che, paNa kharIdelAM vAsaNeAnI pUrepUrI ki Mmata cukavatA nathI, evI paristhitimAM te dhananA nimittathI te vAsaNo kharIdanAra vyaktine AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo lAge che ? athavA te te vAsaNo vecanAra vyaktine te dhananA nimittathI AraM bhikI kriyA lAgaze ? te bannemAMthI kene te kriyAe lAgaze ? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke " kharIdanArane te Ara. bhikI ADhi cAre kriyAe lAgaze. tene mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA lAgI zake paNa kharI ane lAgI na paNa zake. vAsaNu vecanAra vyakti ke jeNe vAsaNo vecI dIdhAM che, tenI te cAre kriyAe te dhananA nimittathI guru mAtrAvALI nahIM thAya paNu alpa mAtrAvALI ja raheze. Ama banavAnuM kAraNu e che ke hajI sudhI dhana ( te vAsaNonI kiMmata jeTalI rakama ) kharIdanAra vyaktine tyAM ja paDeluM che, vecanAra pAse Avyu nathI. tethI te dhana para hajI kharIdanAranI mAlikI rahelI che-vecanAranI mAlikI thaI nathI. A rIte vAsa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05u06sU02 bhANDavikrayaNAgnikAyakarmabaMdhanirUpaNam 393 tadAyattatvAbhAvAt ityAzayaH / 'dhaNe ya se uvagIe siyA jahA-paDhamo-AlAvago, bhaMDe ya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA neyayo' yadA dhanaM mUlyaM ca tasya krayikasya sakAzAt upanItaM gAthApatinA upalabdhaM syAt tadA yathA prathamaH-AlApakaH -'bhANDaM ca tasya gRhapateH sakAzAt krayikeNa anupanItaM syAt tathA jJAtavyaH tathA ca upanItadhanaviSayakAlApako nimnaprakArako bodhyaH-" gAhAvaissa Na bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikiNamANassa kaie bhaMDa sAijjejjA, dhaNeya se uvaNIe siyA gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! tAo dhagAo kiM AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? 5, bhANDoM kA mUlya rUpa dhana kharIdane vAle ke pAsa hI rahA huA hone ke kAraNa usa nimitta AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ gurumAtrA meM usI kharIdadAra ko lageMgI becane vAle gAthApati ko nahIM / isI kAraNa ye yahAM para alpamAtrA meM haiM, aisA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / (dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, jahA paDhamo AlAvago, bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA neyavvo) jaba kharIdadAra ke pAsa se becane vAlA gAthApati apane bhANDoM kA mUlya prApta kara cukatA hai-aisI sthiti meM dhananimittaka AraMbhikI Adi kriyAe~ kise lagatI haiM ? to isa viSaya meM prabhu kahate haiM ki jaisA prathama AlApakra anupanIta bhANDa ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai vaisA hI AlApaka samajhanA cAhiye-vaha AlApaka isa prakAra se hai(gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! bhaMDa vikkiNamANassa kaie bhaMDa sAijjejjA dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, gAhAvaissa NaM bhaMte ! tAo dhaNAo kiM nI kImata rUpa dhana kharIdanAranI pAse ja raheluM hovAthI, te dhanane nimitte lAgatI AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo adhika mAtrAmAM kharIdanArane ja lAgaze, vecanArane lAgaze nahIM. tethI ja ahIM evuM kahyuM che ke vecanArane te kriyAo alpa mAtrAmAM lAgaze. (dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, jahA paDhamo AlAyago, bhaMDeya se aNuvaNIe siyA tahA neyamvo) nyAre bharI 42nA2 vyati pAsethI te paas| vayanAra vyaktine tenAM vAsaNonI kImata maLI jAya che, tyAre dhananimittaka AraMbhikI kriyAo kone lAge che? kharIdanArane lAge che ke vecanArane ? te A praznanA javAbamAM mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke anupanIta (na laI javAmAM AvelAM) vAsaNonA viSayamAM je AlApaka (praznottaro) ApavAmAM Avela che evo ja mAtA54 mahI 5samo . te mAsA5: nIya pramANe cha-( gAhAvaissa Na bhaMte ! bhaMDaM vikkiNamANassa kaie bhaMDaM sAijjejjA, dhaNe ya se uvaNIe siyA, gAhAvaissa Na bhate ! tAo dhaNAo ki ora bhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? 5 kaiya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ --- -- - 394 bhagavatI kAyassa vA tAo dhaNAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai? 5, goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo dhaNAo AraMbhiyA 4, micchAdaMsagavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjA, siya no kajjai kaiyassa NaM tAo sabbAo payaNuI bhavaMti" gAthApataye mUlyadhane samarpite tAsAM kriyANAM dhanapratyayatvAd gAthApatestAH mahatyA bhavanti kAyikasya tu dhanasamarpaNena dhanasya tadAnIM tadAyattatvAbhAvAt tAH kriyAH pratanukI bhavantItyAzayaH ? uparyuktamupasaMharanAha-' paDhama-cautthANaM ekako gamo, biiya-taiyANaM ekkogamo' prathama-catarthayoH eko gamaH prathamaH anupanItadhanaviSayakAlApakaH AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai ? 5, kaiyassa vo tAo dhaNAo ki AraM. miyA kiriyA kajjai 5 goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo dhaNAo AraM bhiyA 4 micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjai, siya no kajjai, kaiyassa tAo sabcAo payaNuI bhavaMti ) tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki gAthApati ke liye jaba kharIdadAra dhana-bhANDoM kA mUlya de cukatA hai taba araMbhikI Adi kriyAeM jo ki usa dhana mUlaka haiM usa gAthApati ke liye hI mahAna rUpa meM lagatI haiN| tathA kharIdadAra ke liye ve dhanamUlaka ArambhikI Adi kriyAeM alpa mAtrA meM lagatI haiM-kyoM ki usa samaya usane bhANDoM kA pUrA mUlya gAthApati ko de diyA hai| aba uparyukta kathana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-( paDhamacautthANaM ekko gamo) (piiyataiyANaM ekko gamo) prathama jo anupanIta dhanaviSayaka AlAyaka hai vaha caturtha ssa vA tAo dhaNAo ki AraMbhiyA kiriyA kajjai / 5 goyamA ! gAhAvaissa tAo dhaNAo Ara bhiyA 4 micchAdasaNavattiyA kiriyA siya kajjA. siya no kajjai, kaiyasma Na tAo savvA o payaNuI bhavati ) suutrpaain| bhAva nIce pramANe che-jyAre kharIdelAM vAsaNonuM mUlya vecanAra vyApArIne maLI jAya che, tyAre te dhananimittaka kriyAo (AraMbhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyA pratyayikI ane apratyAkhyAnikI kiyAe te vAsaNa vecanAra vyaktine ja adhika pramANamAM lAge che ane tene mithyAdarzana nimittanI kriyA lAgI paNa zake che ane nathI paNa lAgI zakatI. parantu kharIdanAra vyaktine te dhananimittaka AraMbhikI Adi kriyAo alpa mAtramAM ja lAgaze, kAraNa ke teNe vAsaNanI pUrepUrI kiMmata te vAsaNanA vecanArane bharapAI karI dIdhI hoya che. 652 // nn| 15sa DA2 42tA sUtrA2 4 cha-(paDhama cautthANa ekako gamo, biiyataiyANaM, ekko gamo) paDayo 2 manupanIta (naas javAyelAM) dhana viSene AlApaka che te upanIta (laI javAyelAM) vAsaNa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za. 570602 bhANDa vikrayaNAgnikAya karmabaMdha nirUpaNam 395 caturthena upanItabhANDaviSayakAlApakena samAno vijJeyaH, dvitIya-tRtIyayoH ekogamaH, dvitIyaH upanIta dhanaviSayaka AlApakaH tRtIyena anupanItabhANDaviSayakAlApakena samAno vijJeya ityarthaH, saca sarvaH pradarzita eva / atha kriyAdhikArAdagnikAya kriyAvizeSaM nirUpayitumAha- 'agaNikAeNaM bhaMte ! ahuNojja lie samANe mahAkammatarAe caitra, mahAkiriyatarAe mahAsavata - rAe mahAveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai ! gautamaH pRcchati -- he bhadanta ! agnikAyaH khalu kadAcit adhunA ujjvalitaH sadyaH pradIptaH san mahAkarmatarAya, mAyamAnAnalApekSayA'tizayena mahAnti karmANi jJAnAvaraNAdIni bandhamAzritya yatra tasmai caitra, tathA mahAkriyAtarAya mahA''satratarAya mahAvedanatarAya caitra bhavati / upanIta bhANDa viSayaka cauthA AlApakake samAna jAnanA cAhiye - tathA upanIta dhana viSayaka jo dvitIya AlApaka hai, vaha tIsare anupanIta bhANDa viSayaka AlApa ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye so yaha saba dikhalA hI diyA gayA hai / aba sUtrakAra kriyA kA adhikAra hone se agnikAya ke kriyAvizeSa kA nirUpaNa karaneke nimitta (agaNikAraNaM bhaMte! aruNojalie samANe mahAkammatarAe, ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva, mahAsavatarAe mahAveyaNatarAe caiva bhavai ) aisA kahate haiM- isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki - he bhadanta ! kadAcit abhI 2 prajvalita huI agnikAya, bujhatI huI agnikI apekSA lekara kyA mahAn jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma kA baMdhaka honeke kAraNa mahAkarmatara hai ? zaMkAkAra kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jo agni bujha rahI hai usakI bAtato dUsarI hai parantu jo agni abhI 2 viSenA ceAthA. AlApaka jevA che ema samajavuM. tathA upanIta dhana viSayaka je khIo AlApaka che, te anupanIta vAsaNA viSenA trIjA AlApaka jevA che, ema samajavuM A samasta vAta upayukta vistArapUrvaka samajAvavAmAM AvI che. kriyAne adhikAra cAlatA haiAvAthI have sUtrakAra agnikAyane kriyA lAge ke nahI' e vAtanuM nirUpaNa karavA nIcenA praznottarAnuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAmInI prazna - ( agaNikAraNaM bhaMte ! ahuNojjalie samANe mahAkammatarAe caitra, mahA kiriyatarAeceva mahAsavatarAe mahAveyaNatarAe cetra bhai !) De bhadanta ! kadAcit tatkAla prajvalita thayela agnikAya, e lavAI rahelAM agni karatAM vadhAre mahAna jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa hAvAthI zuM mahA kema tara che ? mAnuM tAtparya evuM che ke je agni TharavA mAMDela che tenI tA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 396 bhagavatI sUtre mahAkriyA = bhAvimahApAparUpA, mahA''sravaH atyanta nUtanakarmopAdAnahetubhUtaH, mahAvedanaM - bhAvinI tatkarmajanyA mahApIDA, paraspara zarIrasaMbAdhajanyA pIDA vA / jalI huI hai aura pratvalita ho rahI hai, vaha agni bahuta adhika rUpa meM jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmabaMdha kI hetu bhUta hotI hai kyA ? gautama svAmIkA yaha prazna ThIka hai kyoM ki prajJApanA sUtrake teIsaveM padake dUsare uddeze meM ekendriya agnikAya jIvoMke bandhanameM bhI jaghanyatA aura utkRSTatA bhagavAnane kahI hai / athavA saMjJI jIva meM isake nimitta kA lekara utkRSTa jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma kA baMdha hotA hai ataH jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma baMdha rUpa kArya meM agni ko prajvalita karane rUpa kriyA bhI kAraNa par3atI hai / isa taraha yahAM para kArya meM kAraNa kA upacAra kara agnikAya ko svayaM mahA karma tararUpa kahA gayA hai / yadyapi agnikAya svayaM ekendriya jIvarUpa hai aura vaha bhI karma baMdha se yukta hai tathA usake utkRSTarUpase karmakA baMdha bhI hotA hai - parantu yahAM para saMjJI paMcendriya jIvako lekara kahate haiM / isaliye yahAM para prazna kA Azaya yahI hai ki agnikAya ko jalAnerUpa kriyA se, jalAne vAle ko mahAkarmakA baMdha hotA hai kyA ? isI taraha se " mahAkriyatarAya mahAstravatarAya, mahAvedanatarAya, " ina padoM vAta ja jIddI che ! parantu je agni tatkALa prajvalita thayela hAya ane jenI javALA nIkaLatI hAya, te agni zuM adhika pramANamAM jJAnAvaraNa di karma baMdhanA hetabhUta bane che kharI ? gautama svAmInA A prazna ThIka che kAraNa " 3 ' prajJApanAsUtra' nA tevIsabhA pahanA jIna uddezAmAM meDendriya abhiya jIvA khadhanAmAM paNa jaghanyatA ane utkRSTatA bhagavAne kahI che. athavA saMgI jIveAmAM tenA nimittathI utkRSTa jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmAMnA baMdha karAtA hAya che--tethI jJAnAvaraNu Adi kadha rUpa kAne mATe agni prajavalita karavAnI kriyA kAraNabhUta bane che kharI ? A rIte ahIM kAryoMmAM kAraNane upacAra karIne agnikA ne ja mahAkama tararUpa kahevAmAM Avela che. jo ke agnikAya pAte tA ekendriya jIvarUpa che, ane te paNa karmAMdhathI yukta hAya che, tathA tene utkRSTarUpe kamanA baMdha paNa aMdhAya che, paNa ahIM sattI pacendriya jIvane laIne kahevAmAM Ave che. tethI ahI... praznane Azaya eTale ja che ke agnikAyane prajavalita karanAra vyakti zuM mahAna ka`badha bAMdhe che kharA ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05u06sU72 bhANDakriyamANAgnikAyakarmabaMdhanirUpaNam 397 "aheNaM samae samae vokasijjamANe, vokkasijjamANe " atha khalu yadA khalu samaye samaye vyapakRSyamANaH vyapakRSyamANaH uttarottaraM hAsaM gacchan 'carimakAlasamayaMsi' caramakAlasamaye-' iMgAlabbhUe. mummurabbhUe, chAriyanbhUe' aGgArakA bhI artha samajhanA cAhiye / mahAkriyatara agni ko isaliye kahA gayA hai ki yaha prajvalita hone para mahAna apAya-aniSTa kA kAraNa bhI bana jAtI hai| kyoM ki isake dvArA nagaroM ke nagara bhI bhasmIbhUta ho sakate haiM / isIse yaha bahuta adhika mAtrA meM navIna karmabaMdha kA kAraNa honese mahAsravarUpa vizeSaNa se vizeSita kiyA gayA hai| mahAvedanatara pada jo agnikAya ke sAtha diyA gayA hai, vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki isa prakAra kI kriyA se jo karma kA baMdha jIva ko ho jAtA hai vaha usake liye Age calakara bahuta hI adhika vedanA dene vAlA hotA hai / athavA zarIra ke sAtha jaba agnikAya kA saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai usa samaya jIva ko bahuta adhika vedanA hotI hai isa taraha yaha agnikAya parasparata saMghAti hone se svayaM ke liye tathA para ke liye mahAvedanA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / ataH yaha mahA vedanatara hai| aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! (aheNaM samae2 vokasijjamANa " jaSayahI agnikAya samaya samaya para arthAt dhIre2 vyapakaSyamANa hotA hai-uttarottara apanI tejI se rahita banane lagatA hai, aura se prabhArI (mahAkriyatarAya, mahAsravatarAya, mahAvedanatarAya) mahA yA vALe, mahA AsravavALe ane mahA vedanAvALA hoya che ke nahi? agnine mahAkiyatara kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke jyAre pracaMDa agni lAge tyAre te mahAna aniSTanuM paNa kAraNa bane che. pracaMDa AgamAM nagaranAM nagare baLIne khAkha thaI javAnA dAkhalA paNa bane che. tene mahA Asava rUpa kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tenA dvArA ghaNI ja meTI mAtrAmAM navIna karmane baMdha karAtuM hoya che. tene mahA vedanatara kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke A prakAranI kriyAthI jIva je karmane baMdha bAMdhe che, te karmabaMdhane kAraNe AgaLa jatAM tene mahAna vedanA bhagavavI paDe che. athavA zarIranI sAthe jayAre agnikAyane saMsarga thAya che, tyAre jIvane ghaNuM ja bhAre vedanA thAya che. A rIte te agnikAya paraspara saMghAtita thavAne lIdhe pitAne mATe ane bIjAne mATe mahAvedanAnuM kAraNa banI jAya che tethI ja tene mahAvedanatara kahela che. Dave gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevA prazna pUche che hai-(aheNa samae samae vokkasijjamANe ) jyAre te maniya uttarottara sosAvA mAMDacha. moTonyArata me tena tenthI 2Dita th| bhAMDa cha, bhane (carima zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - bhagavatIstra bhUtaH UrdhvayAlArahitAyogolakavatsaMjAtaH, murmurabhUtaH,-tuSAgnirUpaH sampannaH chArikabhUtaH bhasmIbhUtaH saMjAtaH " topacchA appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAeceva appA''savatarAe ceva appaveyaNatarAe ceva ?' tataH pazcAt aGgArabhUtA. dyavasthAnantaram-alpakarmatarAya, aGgArAdhavasthAmAzritya alpakarmatarAya caiva bhvti| alpakriyA tarAya caitra, alpAsravatarAya caitra, alpavedanatarAya caiva bhAti kim ? bhagavAnAha-haMtA, goyamA ! agaNikAeNaM ahugujjalie samANe taM ceva ' tadeva pUrvavadeva mahAkarmatarAya caiva, mahAkriyAtarAya caiva mahAsravatarAya caitra mahAvedanatarAya caiva bhavati atha khalu samaye samaye vyapakRSyamANo vyapaSyamANazvaramakAlasamaye aGgArabhUtaH, musurabhUtaH, chArikabhUtaH, tataH pazcAt alpakamatarAya caiva, alpakriyAtarAya caiva, alpavedanatarAya caiva bhavatIti / / (carima kAlasamayaMsi) antima kAla meM jaba isakI aisI dazA ho jAtI hai yaha (iMgAlabhUe) Urdhva jvAlA se rahita hokara aMgAra rUpa avasthA meM A jAtA hai (mummurabbhUe ) tuSAgni jaisA bana jAtA hai ( chAriyanbhUe ) bhasmIbhUta rAkha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai (tao pacchA ) rAkha rUpa meM pariNata hone para yaha (appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAe ceva a. ppAsavatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva bhavai ) bhasma-rAkha avasthA kI apekSA lekara karmAbhAva ke liye kriyAbhAva ke liye, AsravAbhAva ke liye tathA vedanAbhAva ke liye, hotA hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-( haMtA goyamA!) hAM gautama ! ( agaNikAe NaM ahuNujjalie samANe taM ceva ) isI samaya pradIpta hotA haA agnikAya mahAkametara ke liye, mahAkriyatara ke liye, mahA Asravatara ke liye tathA mahovedanatara ke liye hotA hai tathA dhIre 2 jaba vahI agnikAya apanI tejI se rahita hone lagatA kAlasamayaMsi ) cheTe (iMgAlabbhUe) susil witthI 2Dita manIna mAra 35 manIya cha, (mummurabbhUra) tuSAni manI laya che. (952 215 vaLI jAya paNa aMdara prajavalita hoya evI sthitimAM AvI jAya che) nAriyabhara ) sane paTa 2 / 035 manI naya cha, ( tao pacchA appakamma. tarAeceva, apakiriyatagae ceva, appAsavatarAe ceva, appaveyaNatarAe ceva bhavaha) tyAre te zuM kamabhAva, niyAbhAva, AsravAbhAva ane vedanAbhAvane mATe hoya che ? gautama svAmInA prazna uttara mApatA maDAvI2 prabhu 43 cha (hatA goyamA ! agaNikAe Na ahuNujjalie samANe ta ceva) , ! actnalita thayela ani mahA kriyAtara, mahA Asavatara ane mahA vedanatara hoya che. zrI bhagavatI satra:4 Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU0 3 dhanuviSayenirUpaNam 399 atra aGgArabhUta-murmurabhUtetyavasthAdvaye alpazabdasya stokArthakavaM vijJeyam , kSArikabhUteti bhasmIbhUtAvasthAyAmalpazabdasyAbhAvArthakatvaM bodhyam , tadavasthAyAM karmabandhasyAsadbhAvAdityAzayaH / / sU0 2 // mUlam-" purise NaM bhaMte ! dhaNuM parAmusai, dhaNuM parAmusittA usuM parAmusai, usu parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi ThANaM ThiccA AyayakannAyayaM usuM karei AyayakaNNAyayaM usuM karittA uDDe behAsaM usu uvvihai, taeNaM se usuM uDDe vehAsaM uvihie samANe jAI tattha pANAI, bhUyAI, jIvAI, sattAiM abhihaNai, vattei, lesei, saMghAei, saMghaTei, paritAvei, kilAmei. ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei, jIviyAo vavarovei, taeNaM bhaMte ! se purise kai kirie ? goyamA ! jAvaM caNaM se purise dhaNuM parAmusai, dhaj parAmusittA jAva-uThivahai, tAvaM caNaM se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAyaM kiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe / jarsi pi ya NaM hai aura antima samaya meM aGgAra bhUna, murmura bhUta evaM chArikA bhUta ho jAtA hai taba vaha karmAbhAva ke liye, kriyAbhAva ke liye aura AnavAbhAva ke liye tathA vedanAbhAva ke liye hotA hai / yahAM aGgArabhUta evaM murmurabhUta ina do avasthAoM meM alpazabda stoka arthavAlA tathA kSArikabhUta arthAt bhasmIbhUta avasthA meM alpazabda abhAvavAlA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoMki isa avasthAmeM karmabaMdhakA sadbhAva nahIM rahatA hai|suu02|| eTale ke te agni mahAna anirUpa che. mahA AsavarUpa che ane mahA vedanAne mATe kAraNarUpa che. paNa jyAre agnikAya tenA tejathI rahita thavA mAMDe che, ane Akhare aMgArarUpa, tuSAgnirUpa ane rAparUpa thaI jAya che tyAre te karmanA abhAva, kriyAnA abhAva, AmravanA abhAva ane vedanAnA abhAva mATe hoya che. A sUtramAM agnikAyanI aMgArarUpa avasthAmAM ane tuSAgnirUpa avasthAmAM alpa zabda chApaNuM darzAve che ane kSArikabhUta eTale bhasmIbhUta avasthAmAM alpa zabda abhAva darzAve che. kAraNa ke te avasthAmAM karmabaMdhane samA1 24tA nathI. // sU. 2 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 400 bhagavatIsUtre jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNuM nighattie te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe, jAva-paMcahiM kiriyAhiM puTThA / evaM dhaNU puTe paMcahi kiriyAhiM, jIvA paMcahi, hArU paMcahiM, usUM paMcahiM, sare, pattaNe phale, pahArU paMcahiM / / sU0 3 // chAyA-puruSaH khalu bhadanta ! dhanuH parAmazati, dhanuH parAmRzya iSu parAmazati, iSu parAmRzya sthAne sthitvA AyatakarNAyatamidhUM karoti, AyatakarNAyatamiSu kRtvA Urdhvam vihAyasi iSum udvidhyati, tataH tasmin iSau Urdhvam vihAyasi udviddha sati, yAn tatra prANAn , bhUtAn , jIvAna , sattvAn , abhihanti, vartayati, le Sayati, saMghAtayati, saMghaTTayati, paritApayati, klamayati, sthAnAt sthAnaM saMkramayati, jIvitAd vyaparopayati, tataH khalu bhadanta ! sa puruSaH katikriyaH? gautama ! puruSa kI dhanurviSayaka kriyA vaktavyatA'puriseNaM bhaMte ! ityaadi| satrArtha- ( purise NaM bhaMte ! dhaNuM parAmusai ) he bhadanta ! koI eka puruSa ho aura vaha dhanuSa ko grahaNa kare (parAmusittA usuM parAmusai) bAda meM dhanuSa grahaNa karane ke pazcAt ghANa ko grahaNa kare, (pagamusittA ThANaM ThAi ) aura bANa ko grahaNa karake phira vaha kisI sthAna para jAkara baiTha jAve (ThiccA ) baiTha kara (AyayakanAyayaM usuM karei ) phira usa bANa ko car3hAne ke liye dhanuSa ko kAnataka khIMce (AyayakaNNA. yayaM usuM karittA uDU vehAyasaM uvihie samANe jAI tattha, pANAI, bhUyAI, jIvAiM sattAI abhihaNai, vattei, leseha, saMghAei, saMghaTei, paritAvei, kilAmei, ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei-jIviyAo vavarovei, taeNaM bhaMte / se purise kaI kirie ) dhanuSa kA kAnataka khIMce phira dhanuSavALA puruSanI vaktavyatA'purisennN bhaMte ! 'tyAdi. sUtrArtha-(purise Na bhate ! dhaNu parAmusaha) bhaDanta ! 4 puruSa dhanudhyane aDAya 42, (parA musittA usu parAmusai) tene ghaDa jyA pachI mAyane aDara re, (parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi) dhanuSya bhane mAne ajaya zana ta sthale dhana mesI taya ThiccA) tyAM mesIne (AyayakannAyayaM usukarei) te dhanuSya 52 mA yAvAne bhATe te dhanuSyane na sudhI the, (Ayaya kaNNAyayaM usu karittA uta vehAyasa uvihie samANe jAI tattha, pANAI, bhUyAI, jIvAI, sattAI abhihaNai, vattei. lesei, saMghAei, saMghaTei, paritAvei, kilAmeha, ThANAo ThANa saMkAmei-jIviyAo vavarovei, taeNaM bhate ! se purise kai kirie) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 0 2 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam gov - yAvacca khalu sa puruSaH dhanuH parAmRzati, dhanuH parAmRzya yAvat-udvidhyati, tAbacca khalu sa puruSaH kAyikyA yAvat prANAtipAtakriyayA paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaH / yeSAmapi ca jIvAnAM zarIraiH dhanuH nirvartitaM, te'pi ca jIvAH kAyikyA, yAvatusa para bANa caDhAve aura bANa caDhAkara use U~ce AkAza meM chor3e / isa taraha U~ce AkAza meM pheMkA gayA vaha bANa apanI ora Ate hue jitane vahAM prANa ho unako, bhUtoM ko, jIvoM ko, savoM ko, mAre unake zarIra ko saMkucita kara de, dUra 2 rahe hue unheM samIpa meM kara de, paraspara meM milA de unake aGgopAGgoM kA sparza karale unheM pIDA pahuMcAyeM maraNa jaisI unakI sthiti kara deve eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para unheM pahu~cA deve aura unake jIvana se unheM rahita kara deve to he bhadanta ! aisA vaha puruSa kitanI kriyA vAlA hai ? ( goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se purise dhaNuM parAmusai dhaNuM parAmusittA jAva uvvihai tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAya kiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe ) he gautama ! jabataka vaha dhanurdhArI puruSa dhanuSa ko grahaNa karatA hai arthAt uThAtA hai aura uThA kara yAvat vaha bANa ko Upara AkAza meM prakSipta karatA hai - yahAM taka to vaha puruSa kAyikI kriyA se lekara prANAtipAti kI kriyA taka pAMcoM hI kriyAoM se spRSTa hai| (jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM dhanuSyane kAna sudhI khe McIne tenA para bANa caDAve che, ane te khaNune ce AkAzamAM cheDe che. A rIte dhanuSya dvArA AkAzamAM phekAyeluM khANu tenA mAgamAM AvatAM samasta prANIne, bhUtAne, jIvAne ane sattvAne haNI nAkhe che, temanAM zarIrane sa'kucita karI nAkhe che, eka khIjAthI dUra rahelA evA te jIvAne eka bIjA sAthe athaDAvI mAre che, temane eka bIjA sAthe meLavI de che, temanAM aMgepAMganA sparza kare che, temane pIDA pahAMcADe che, temane maraNa jevI sthitimAM mUkI de che, eka sthAnathI khIje sthAne temane pahoMcADI Dhe che ane temanAM prANa harI le che, te he bhadanta ! eve purUSa keTalI DiyAthI yukta gAthAya che ? ( goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se purise dhaNu parAmusai, dhaNu parAmusittA, jAva uvvihai, tAvaM ca NaM' se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAyakiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe ) he gautama ! nyAre te pu3Sa dhanuSya tathA khANune uThAvIne, khANane AkAzamAM cheDavA pantanI kriyA kare che, tyAre te purUSa kAyikIthI laine prANAtipAtikI sudhInI pAMce kriyAethI spRSTa hoya che. bha 51 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 bhagavatIsUtre paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTAH / evaM dhanuH pRSThaM paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH, jIvAH paJcabhiH, snAyuH paJcabhiH, iSuH paJcabhiH, zaraH, patraNam , phalam , snAyuH paJcabhiH // sU0 3 / / TIkA-kriyAdhikArAt dhanurdhAriNo jIvahiMsAkaraNe karmabandhavizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'puriseNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'puri seNaM bhaMte ! dhaNu parAmusai' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! puruSaH khalu jIvAna hantuM dhanuH parAmRzati gRhNAti, 'dha' parAmusittA usuM parAmusai, ' dhanuH parAmRzya dhanurAdAya, iSu vANaM parAmazati sarIrehiM dhaNu nivvattie te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe) tathA jina jIvoM ke zarIroM se, dhanuSa banA hai ve jIva bhI kAyikI Adi pAMcoM kriyAoM se spRSTa haiM / ( evaM dhanupuDhe paMcahi kiriyAhiM jIvA paMcahiM hArU paMcahiM usuM paMcahiM sare pattaNe phale pahArU paMcahiM) isI taraha se dhanuspRSTa pAMcoM kriyAoM se, dhanuSa kI DorI pratyaMcA pAMcoM kriyAoM se snAyu pAMcoM kriyAoM se, bANa pAMcoM kriyAoM se zara patra (phale ) phala ( hArU ) evaM snAyu ye saba pAMcoM kriyAoM se spRSTa haiM / TIkArtha-yahAM kriyA kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai ataH dhanurdhArI ko jIva kI hiMsA karane meM karmabaMdha vizeSa hotA hai-isa bAta ko sUtrakAra ne isa sUtradvArA prakaTa kiyA hai-isa meM gautama svAmI prabhu se isa prakAra se pUcha rahe haiM ki ( purise NaM bhaMte ! dhaNuM parAmusaha ) he bhadanta ! dhanurdhArI puruSa jIvoM ke mArane ke liye dhanuSa ko uThAtA hai (dhaNu parAmu. sittA) dhanuSa ko uThAkara phira vaha ( utuM parAmusaha ) bANa ko uThAtA (jesi pi ya Na jIvANa gharIrehiMdhaNu nivvattie te vi ya Na jIvA kaiyAMe, jAva paMcahi kiriyAhi puTTha) tathA vAnAM zarIrAthI dhanuSya manyu DAya cha, te 7 5y yiTI mA pAMye chiyAsAthI 2pRSTa DAya che. ( eva dhaNupuDhe pacahi kiriyAhi, jIvA paMcahi, hArU pacahi usu paMcahiM sare pattaNe phale pahAra paMcahiM) mA zata dhanuSTha pAya DiyAmAthI dhanuSyanI harI-pratyA pAMce kriyAothI, snAyu pace kriyAothI, bANa pAMce kriyAothI, zara, patra, phala ane snAyu, e badhAM pAMce kiyAethI spaSTa hoya che. TIkartha-kriyAnuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. dhanurdhara hiMsaka jIvahiMsA karavAne lIdhe kamabaMdha vizeSa bAMdhe che. e ja vAtanuM sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA pratipaahn yuche. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevo prazna pUche che hai-(purise NaM bhate! dhaNu parAmusai) 0 mahanta ! 4 535 7vAne mAravA bhATe dhanuSa dhAraNa are che, (dhaNu parAmusittA) dhanuSa dhAraNa arIne ( usu parAmusai) te mAyane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU02 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 403 gRhNAti, 'usuM parAmusittA ThANaM ThAi ' iSu parAmRzya bANaM gRhItvA, sthAne tiSThati, dhanuH sakAzAd vANaprakSepakAlikamAsanavizeSaM karoti, 'ThANaM ThiccA Ayaya kannAyayaM usa karei' sthAne sthitvA AsanavizeSa grahaNe sati bANaM prakSeptum AyatakarNAyataM vANaM karoti, AyataM prakSepAya prasAritaM karNAyataM karNaparyanta mAkRSTa karotItyAzayaH, tataH 'uDUM veddAsaM umra ubvihadda' tata AkRSya udhdhaM vihAyasi AkAze iSu vANam udvidhyati UrdhvaM prakSipati ' taraNaM se usu uDDhaM vehAsaM ucvihie samANe ' tataH khalu tasmin iSau bANe urdhvaM vihAyasi udviddhe - utkSipte sati, 'jAI tatthapANAI, bhUyAI, jIvAI sattAI abhihaNaI' yAn tatra prANAn prANinaH, bhUtAn, jIvAn, saccAna, abhidanti, abhimukhamAgacchato hinasti AghAtaM prApayati 'vatteza, lese, saMghAei, saMghaDe, paritAve, kilAmei, ' tatra vartayatihai ( usuM parAmusittA) bANa ko uThAkara ( ThANaM ThAi ) sthAna para jAkara baiTha jAtA hai arthAt dhanuSa se bANa ko chor3ane ke liye Asana vizeSa se baiThanA hotA hai usa Asana vizeSa se vaha baiTha jAtA hai ( ThANaM ThiccA ) jaba Asana vizeSa se vaha baiTha cukatA hai taba bANa ko calAne ke liye (AyayakannAyayaM usuM kare ) vaha dhanuSa ko kAnataka khIMcatA hai aura phira usakI jyA ( DorI ) para bANa ko caDhAkara phira vaha usa ( u ) bANa ko ( uDDuM vehAsaM uvvihaha ) U~ce kI ora AkAza meM prakSipta kara detA hai / (taeNa se usuM uDU vehAsa ubvihie samANe ) isa taraha AkAza meM prakSipta kiyA gayA vaha bANa (jAi tattha pANAI bhUvAI jIvAI sattAi abhihaNai ) apanI ora Ate hue prANiyoM ko bhUtoM ko jIvoM ko sakhoM ko mAra detA hai ( vattei ) zarIra ke saMkoca Adi karane dene se vaha unheM saMkucita kara detA hai (lesei ) aNuure che, ( usu parAmu sittA ) mAzune zraddhaSu urIne ( ThANa' ThAi ) te sthAna para jaIne besI jAya che eTale ke dhanuSamAMthI mANu cheADavA mATe ne viziSTa aAranA bhAsane mesavu lehaye mevAM bhAsane mese che, ( ThANaM ThiccA ) mAsane mesIne (AyayakannAyaya usu karei ) mAzune chor3avA bhATe te dhanuSane ana sudhI jethe che bhane tenI chorI para mAzu thaDAvIne (usu uDha vehAsa uhi ) tene AzamAM athe he che. (taeNa se usu ubru vehAsaM ubvihie samANe ) yA rIte AzamAM aye choDavAmAM Ave "jAi tattha pANAI, bhUyAI jIvAI, sattAI abhihaNai " tenI tara bhAvatAM ( tenA bhArgabhAM bhavatAM ) Alone, bhavAne, lUtAne mane sattvAne bhArI nAce che, " vattei " te temanAM zarIrane sa'kucita karI nAkhe che, 66 lesei " hAM hAM raDelA lavAne zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 404 bhagavatIsUtre zarIrasaMkocApAdanAdinA vartulIkaroti, zleSayati-pRthak pRthaka sthitAn samIpamAnayati, saMghAtayati-parasparaM zarIraiH saMhatAn saMmilitAn karoti, saMghaTTayatiparasparamaGgopAGgAdin sparzayati, paritApayati samantataH paripIDathati, klamayativyathayati maraNAntikadazAM prApayati, 'ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei ' sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM saMkramayati nayati, 'jIviyAo vavarovei ' jIvitAd vyaparopayati pRthaka karoti prANarahitAn karoti, 'taeNa bhaMte ! se purise kai kirie ' tataH tadana ntaraM khalu he bhadanta ! sa dhanurdhArI puruSaH katikriyaH ? jIvavyaparopaNAntena kiyaskriyAjanyakarmabaddho bhavatIti praznaH bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se purise dhaNu parAmusai, dhaNu parAmusittA pRthak pRthak rahe hue unheM ekatrita kara detA hai (saMghAei ) unheM Apasa meM milA detA hai ( saMghaTeha ) vaha ghANa unake aGgopAGgo ko chU letA hai (paritAvei ) cAroM ora se unheM vaha pIr3A pahu~cAne lagatA hai (kilAmeha ) unheM tila milA detA hai arthAt mAraNAntika dazA jaisI dazA unakI kara detA hai (ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei ) eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM unheM pahuMcA detA hai ( jIviyAo vavarovei ) yahAM taka ki anta meM unheM vaha prANa rahita banA detA hai (taeNaM bhaMte ! se purise kaikirie ) aisI sthiti meM he bhadanta ! vaha puruSa kitanI kriyAoM vAlA mAnA jAnA cAhiye arthAt jaba ghANa dvArA vaha una prANiyoM AdikoM ke jIvana kA vyaparopaNa vinAza kara detA hai to use kitanI kriyAoM se janya karma kA baMdha hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! ( jAvaM ca NaM se purise dha[parAmusaha) satra za nA cha, "saMghAei" te e tamane me bhI sAthe athavA bhAre che, (saMghaTTei ) tamanA inigAnI 25 42 cha, ( paritAvei ) tathA ta yAmerathI pii| paDayA 2, (kilAbhei ) bhA2nti // 2vI tamanI 6zA rInA cha,. "ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmei" bhane me sthaNethI mIra sthaNe pAyA hai cha, " jIviyAo vavarovei " bhane mante tebhane prANahita manAvI nAme cha. "taeNa bhate ! se purise kaikirie ?" mevI sthitimA purUSane keTalI kriyAthI yukta gaNave joIe? kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke A rIte bANa dvArA te jIvenAM prANene nAza karanAra te dhanurdhara keTalI kiyA. janya kamane baMdha kare che? gautama svAmInA A praznano javAba ApatA bhaDAvIra prabhu 49 che-" goyamA!" gautama ! "jAva caNa purise dhaNu zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU. 2 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 405 jAva-ubihai ' he gautama! yAvacca khalu sa dhanurdhArI puruSaH dhanuH parAmazati upAdatte dhanuH parAmRzya dhanurupAdAya yAvat-iSum parAmazati, iSu parAmRzya sthAne tiSThati, sthAne sthitvA, AyatakarNAyataM karoti, AyatakarNAyataM kRtvA Urva vihAyasi iSum udvidhyati prakSipati / 'tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAiyAe jAvapANAivAyakiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe' tAvacca khalu sa puruSaH kAyikyAkAyasambandhinyA yAvat-AdhikaraNikyA, pAdveSikyA, pAritApanikyA prANAtipAtakriyayA, etAbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaH paJcakriyAjanitakarmaNA baddho bhavati, "jesi pi yaNaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNu nivvattie, te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe, jaba vaha dhanurdhArI manuSya dhanuSako uThAtA hai, (dhaNu parAmusittA jAva unvihai ) aura dhaguSa ko uThAkara bANa ko uThAtA hai, bANa ko uThA kara phira vaha dhanuSa se bANa calAne yogya Asana se baiTha jAtA hai aura baiThakara ( AyatakarNAyataM karoti ) dhanuSa para bANa caDhAne ke nimitta use apane kAnataka khIMcatA hai aura khIMcakara jaba usa para ghANa ko chor3ane ke nimitta caDhA letA hai, tathA caDhAkara use U~ce AkAza meM prakSipta kara detA hai (tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAiyAe jAvapANAivAyakiriyAe pahiM kiriyAhiM puDhe) tabataka vaha purUSa kAyasaMbaMdhI kAyikI kriyA se lekara AdhikaraNikI, prAdeSikI, paritApanikI evaM prANAti patikI ina pAMca prakAra kI kriyAoM se spRSTa huA mAnA gayA haiN| arthAt ina pAMca kriyAoM se janya karmoM kA baMdha karane vAlA vaha hai aisA siddhAnta meM kahA gayA hai / ( jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM sarIre hiM dhaNu ni. vyattie, te vi ya jIvA kAiyAe jAya paMcahiM kiriyAhiM puTTe) tathAparAmusai" nyAre te dhanurdhArI dhanuSyane jAve , mane mAyane 55 4Ine nyAre dhanuSadhArI dhanuSamAMthI bANa cheDavA mATe Asane besI jAya che, ane e rIte mesIne " AyatakarNAyataM karoti" dhanuSa 52 mA 271 / bhATa dhanuSya potAnA kAna sudhI kheMce che ane tenA para bANa caDAvIne bANane AkAzamAM UMce 31 cha "tAva ca Na se purise kAiyAe jAva pANAivAyakiriyAe paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe" tyAM sudhImA te 535 4AyisI, mAdhi42NuiI, pASizI, paaritApanikI ane prANAtipAtikI, e pAMca prakAranI kiyAethI spaSTa thayele gaNAya che. eTale ke te pAMca prakAranI kriyAo janya karmone baMdha karanAra te bane che, evuM siddhAMtamAM kaheluM che. "jesi pi ya Na jIvANa' sarIrehi dhaNu nivvattie, te vi ya Na jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhiM puDhe " tathA vanaspatizAyi mAhivAnAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 406 bhagavatIsUtre jAva-pavahiM kiriyAhiM puDhe ' yeSAmapi ca khalu banaspatyAdijIvAnAm kASThAdi. zarIraiH dhanuH nirvartitaM niSpanna te'pi ca khalu dhanurnirvatane hetubhUtA vanaspatyAdijIvAH kAyikyA yAvat-prANAtipAtakriyayA pazcabhiH spRSTAH - tAdRzakriyAjanitakarmaNA sambaddhA bhavanti, dhanuSaH kAyikyA diyAvatprANAtipAtakriyAhetutayA tannivartanahetubhUtajIvAnAmapi pApakarmavandho bhavatItyAzayaH, ' evaM dhaNuM puDhe paMcahi phiriyAhi -- evaM tathaiva dhanuH pRSTha dhanurdaNDaguNAdisamUhaH tasya pRSTha pRSThabhAgaH paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH, tathA ' jIvA paMcahi, hArU paMcahi, usa paMcahiM, sare, pattaNe, phale, hArU paMcahiM ' jIvA pratyaJcA paJcabhiH snAyuH paJcabhiH, iSuH zarapatraphala snAyusamudAyaH paJcabhiH / pratyekabhavamAzrityAha - zaraH vANaH paJcabhiH, pattraNam jina vanaspatikAyika Adi jIvoM ke kASThAdi zarIroM dvArA dhanuSa nipanna huA hai aise ve dhanuSa ke niSpanna hone meM kAraNabhUta vanaspatyAdika jIva kAyikI kriyA se lekara prANAtipAtikI Adi 5 kriyAoMse spRSTa haiM ina kriyAoM se janya karmoM dvArA baddha haiM tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki dhanuSa kAyikI Adi se lagAkara prANAtipAta taka kI 5 kriyAoM kA jaya hetu mAnA gayA hai isa dhanuSa ke niSpanna hone-banAne meM kAraNa bhUta jo jIva hue haiM ve bhI pApakarma ke baMdhaka hote hI haiN| ( evaM dhaNupuDhe paMcahiM kiriyAhiM ) daNDa guNAdika kA samUharUpa jo dhanuSa hai, so isakA jo pRSThabhAga hai vaha dhanu pRSTha bhI paMca kriyAoM se tathA (jIvApaMcahi, hArUpaMcahiM usU paMcahiM, sare, pattaNe, phale hAru, paMcahiM jIvA ) dhanuSa kI jo DorI hai, vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoM se yukta hai, kASThAdi zarIra dvArA dhanuSa baneluM hoya che, te vanaspatikAyika Adi ja kAyikithI laIne prANAtipAtikI paryantanI pAMca kriyAothI pRSTa bane cheeTale ke e kriyAo dvArA je pApane baMdha karAya che, te pApane bAMdhanAra baMdhaka teo paNa bane che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke dhanurdhArI te kAyikI Adi pAMce kiyAjanya pApane baMdha karanAra bane ja che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te dhanuSyanA nirmANamAM je je jIvo kAraNabhUta banelA hoya te ja paNa e pAMca ThiyAranya bhavana 42nA2 mana cha " eva dhaNupuTaThe paMcahi kiriyAhi" ' guNAhinA samU352 dhanuSa cha, tanA pRSTha mAgata dhanuH 14 4 cha. te dhanuHpRSTha 5] pAMya liyAmAthI spRSTa thAya cha, tathA "jIvA paMcahi hArU paMcahi, usU pacahi, sare, pattage, phale, hArU pacahi " dhanuSanI TarI (pratyaMcA) pAMce kriyAothI yukta hoya che, bANa paNa pAMce kriyAothI yukta hoya che. bANane mULa bhAga (patraNa) paNa pAMca kiyAothI yukta hoya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u06 sU02 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 407 bANamUlabhAgaH puMkhaM iti prasiddhaH paJcabhiH phalam bANAgrabhAgaH pazcabhiH, snAyuzva bANavandhanacarmadavarikA paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTA bhavanti pratyaJcAdayo'pi kAyikayAdiyAvatprANAtipAtakriyA hetutvena taniSpattihetubhUtajIvAnAM pApakarmabandhakAraNAni bhavantItyAzayaH / atha puruSasya vANaprakSepAdikAyavyApArANAM dRzyamAnatayA tasya kAyikayAdiyAvatprANAtipAtaparyantapaJcakriyAjanyakarmabandhaH saMbhavatu dhanurAderniSpAdakazarIrANAM tu vanaspatyAdijIvAnAM kathaM prAguktapaJcakriyAjanyakarmabandhaH saMbhavati, bANAdiprakSepakAle dhanurAdiniSpattihetubhUtajIvAnAM zarIraiSu-zarapatra phala snAyu samudAya jo hai vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoM se yukta hai, zara-bANa jo hai vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoMse yukta hai snAyu yANakAjo mUlabhAga hai, vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoM yukta hai, phala- bANa ko bAMdhane vAlI camar3e kI jo DorI hai - vaha bhI pAMca kriyAoM se yukta hai, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ye saba pratyaJcAdika bhI kAyikIkriyAse lekara prANAtipAtikI kriyAtaka ke hetubhUta honeke kAraNa inakI utpattI jina2 jIvoM ke zarIra se huI hai una 2 jIvoM ko ye saba pApabaMdha ke kAraNa hote haiM / zaMkA- dhanurdhArI puruSa jaya bANa kA prakSepa Adi karatA hai taba usa samaya usake hI zarIra kA vyApAra usa kriyA meM dikhalAI detA hai ataH dhanurdhArI ke hI kAyikI kriyA se lekara praNAtipAtikI kriyA janya karma kA baMdha saMbhavita hotA hai ataH dhanuSa Adi ke niSpAdaka banAne vAle puruSa tathA jo vanaspati Adi jIva haiM unake jo Apane ina pAMca kriyAoM se karma baMdha kahA hai, vaha kaise vahAM bana sakatA hai ? kAraNa ki dhanuSa dvArA bANa ko calAne ke samaya meM dhanuSa vagairaha kI niSpatti meM kAraNabhUta jo jIvoM kA zarIra hai vaha to acetana hone se che, snAyu (khANune bAMdhavAnI cAmaDAnI vAgharI-dorI) paNa pAMce kriyAothI yukta hAya che. kahevAnu tAtpaya e che ke dhanuSa tathA khANanA pratyeka aMga kAyikI Adi pAMce kriyAonA kAraNarUpa hAvAthI, temanI utpatti je je jIveAnAM zarIrAmAMthI thai hoya che te te jIvA paNa temane kAraNe pApanA baMdha kare che. zakA--dhanurdhArI purUSa jyAre khANane pheMkavAnI kriyA kare tyAre tenA zarIrathI ja te kriyAe karavAnI pravRtti thatI hAya che. tethI dhanurdhArIne ja kAyikIthI prANAtipAtikI paryantanI pApakriyA janya kAMdha sabhavI zake che. paNa dhanuSa manAvanAra vyaktine tathA dhanuSanuM jemAMthI nirmANa thAya che e vanaspatikAya Adi jIvezane te pAMce kriyA janya karmoMbaMdha kevI rIte sabhavI zake ? dhanuSamAMthI khANa cheDatI vakhate, dhanuSa khanavAmAM kAraNabhUta je jIvAnA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ o8 bhagavatIsUce mAtrasyApi acetanatayA vyApArAnAviSTatvAt , vyApArAnAviSTazarIramAtrAdapi pandhAbhyupagabhe siddhAnAmapi bandhaprasaGgaH, tadIyaparityaktazarIrANAmapi prANAtipAtahetutayA loke paridRzyamAnatvAt iti cenna, aviratapariNAmAt karmabandhasya jAyamAnatayA bANaprakSepakasya puruSAderiva dhanurAdiniSpAdakazarIrajIvAnAmapi aviratapariNAmasya samAnatayA teSAmapi pApakarmavandhasaMbhavAt , siddhAdInAM tu aviratapariNAmAbhAvena karmabandhAsaMbhavAt / / mU0 3 // mUlam -" ahe NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe, bhAriyattAe, gurusaMbhAriyattAe, ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAiM pANAI jAva-jIviyAo vavarovei, tAvaM ca NaM se purise kaikirie ? goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe, jAva-vavaro usa vyApAra vAlA hai nahI / vyArazUnya zarIra mAtra se bhI yadi baMdha honA mAnA jAveto isa taraha se to siddhoM meM bhI baMdha honekA prasaMga prApta ho sakatA hai / kyoM ki inhoMne jo zarIra chor3a diye haiM ve bhI prANAtipAta ke hetu bhUta loka meM dekhe jAte haiN| uttara-aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye-kyoM ki karmabandha jo hotA hai vaha aviratapariNAmoM se hotA hai / ataH dhanuSa para caDhAkara bANa ko chor3a ne vAle puruSa kI taraha dhanuSa Adi ke niSpodaka zarIra vAle jIvoM ke bhI pApa karmoM ke baMdha hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / tathA siddhA diko ke baMdha hone kI saMbhAvanA isaliye nahIM hai ki unake avirata pariNAmoM kA sarvathA abhAva rahatA hai| suu03|| zarIra che. te te te vakhate acetana hovAthI pravRttihIna hoya che. vyApAra rahita (pravRtti rahita) zarIra mAtrathI ja je karmabaMdha thavAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave te siddho dvArA paNa kamabaMdha baMdhAvAne prasaMga prApta thaze. kAraNa ke temaNe je zarIra cheDI dIdhAM che te zarIra paNa saMsAramAM prANAtipAta AdinA kAraNabhUta banatAM jovAmAM Ave che. samAdhAna-evI zaMkA vyAjabI nathI. kAraNa ke je karmabaMdha karAya che te avirata pariNAmothI karAya che. dhanuSa para caDAvIne bANa cheDanAra purUSanI jema dhanuSa AdinuM nirmANa karanAra zarIravALA mAM paNa avirata pariNAmanI samAnatA hovAthI temane paNa pApakarmane baMdha saMbhavI zake che. siddhAdi kAne e prakArane karmabaMdha saMbhavI zakatuM nathI kAraNa ke temanAmAM avirata prinnaabhaane| sahA malA 2 cha. // sU. 3 // zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 sU02 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam vei, tAvaM caNaM se purise kAiyAe, jAva - cauhi kiriyAhiM / jesi piyaNaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, taM vijIvA cauhi kiriyAhiM, dhaNupuTTe cauhiM, jIvA cauhiM, hArU cauhiM, usU paMcahiM, sare, pattaNe, phale, pahArU paMcahiM, je viya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa uvaggahe vahaMti, te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe, jAva - paMcahiM kiriyAhiM puTThA // sU0 4 // chAyA - atha sa iSuH Atmano gurukatayA, bhArikatayA, gurusaMbhArikatayA adhaH visayA pratyavapatan yAn prANAn yAvat - jIvitAd vyaparopayati tAvacca sa puruSaH katikriyaH ? gautama ! yAvacca sa iSuH Atmano gurukatayA, yAvat-vyaparopayati, tAvacca sa puruSaH kAyikyA, yAvat catasRbhiH kriyAmiH spRSTaH yeSA( ahe rNa se usU ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( ahe rNa se usa appaNI guruyattAe bhAriyatAe gurusaMbhAriyattAe, vIsasAe paccAvayamANe jAI pANA iM jAva jIvIo cavarovei tAvaM ca NaM se purise kaha kirie ? ) he bhadanta | jaba vahI bANa apanI guruttA se, apanI bhAratA se aura apanI gurutA tathA saMbhAratA donoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa nIce kI ora svAbhAvika rUpa se par3ane lagatA hai taba vaha jitane bhI prANI yAvat usa sthAna para hote haiM, unako vaha jIvana se rahita kara detA hai aisI sthiti meM vaha puruSa kitanI kriyAoM vAlA mAnA jAvegA ? ( goyamA ! jAvaM caNaM se use appaNo jAva vabarovei, tAvaM ca NaM se purise kAhayAe jAva 409 " ahe Na us" ityAhi sUtrArtha - " aheM Na se usU appaNo guruyattAe bhAritAe gurusaMbhAriyantAe, ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAI pANAI jAva jIviyAo vabarovei tAva' caNaM se purise kaikirie ?" he lahanta ! nyAre te 4 mAzu tenI gurutAthI, tenA bhArathI, tenI gurutA tathA sa'bhAratA e bannethI yukta hAvAne kAraNe nIcenI dizAe svAbhAvika rIte paDavA mAMDe tyAre te tenA mArgamAM AvatAM praNAne, bhUtAne, jIvAne ane sattvAne prANathI rahita karI nAkhavA pantanI kriyAo kare che evI paristhitimAM te dhanurdhArIne keTalI kriyAethI yukta mAnavA joie ? " goyamA ! jAva' ca Na se usu appaNo jAva vavarovei, tAva ca NaM' se purisekAiyAe jAva cahi kiriyA hi puTThe" he gautama !kyAM sudhI te mAzu tenI bha0 52 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 410 bhagavatIstre mapi ca jIvAnAM zarIraiH dhanuH nirvartitaM te'pi ca jIrAH catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH dhanuH pRSThaM catasRbhiH, jIvA catasRbhiH, snAyuzcatasRbhiH, iSuH paJcabhiH, zaraH, patraNam , phalam , snAyuH paJcabhiH, ye'pi ca tasya jIvAH adhaH pratyavapatato'vagrahe vartante te'pi ca jIvAH kAyikyA, yAvat-paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTAH ||suu04|| cauhi kiriyAhiM puDhe ) he gautama ! jaba taka vaha bANa apanI gurutA Adi se yukta hone ke kAraNa vApisa jamIna para giratA hai aura vahAM ke prANiyoM AdikoM ko unake jIvana se rahita kara detA hai taba taka ghaha puruSa kAyikI kriyA se lekara cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai| (jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNU ninvattie, te vi jIvA cauhiM kiriyAhiM dhaNupuDhe cauhiM phiriyAhiM jIvA cauhiM hArU cauhiM usU paMcahiM sare patte phale prahArU paMcahiM ) tathA jina jIvoM ke zarIroM se vaha dhanuSa banA hotA hai ve jIva bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiM / dhanuSa kA jo pRSThabhAga hai vaha cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai, dhanuSa kI jA DorI hai vaha bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa huI hai| snAyu bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hai / bANa pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hai / zara, patraNa, phala, snAyu, ye saba pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa haiM / ( je viya se jIvo ahe paccovayamANAssa uvaggahe vaTuMti, te viya NaM jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTThA) tathA jo bhI jIva nIce kI ora girate hue usa ghANa ke sahAyaka hote haiM, ve bhI jIva kAyikI Adi pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa haiN| gurutA Adi kAraNe jamIna para pAchuM pharatuM hoya ane tenA mArgamAM AvatAM jInAM prANa harI le tyAM sudhI te purUSa kAyikI kriyAthI laIne pahelI cAra ThiyAmA 4re che-te yA2 jiyAya bhavidha te 43 2. "je si pi ya NaM jIvA Na sarIrehi dhaNU nivvattie, te vi jIvA cauhi, kiriyA hiM dhaNupuDThe cauhi kiriyA hiM, jIvA cauhi,-hArUM cauhi,usU paMcahi,sare,patte phale, hArU pacahi) tathA je jInAM zarIramAMthI te dhanuSa banyuM hoya te jIvo paNa cAra kriyA othI pRSTa thAya che, dhanuSane pRSTha bhAga paNa cAra kriyAothI pRSTa thAya che. dhanuSanI dorI paNa cAra kriyAothI pRSTa hoya che. dhanuSane bAMdhelI cAmaDAnI derI paNa cAra kiyAethI pRSTa hoya che. bANa pAMca kiyAethI pRSTa hoya che. bANane mULa bhAga, bANane agra bhAga, ane bANane bAMdhavAnI cAmaDAnI derI pAMca diyAethI pRSTa hoya che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 u0 6 sU0 3 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 411 TIkA-uparyuktavANaprakSepAdikriyA viSaye eva kizcid vizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'aheNaM' ityAdi / ' aheNaM se um apaNo guruyattAe, bhAriyattAe, gurusaMbhAriyattAe, ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAI pANAI, jAva-jIviAo vavarovei' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta! atha khalu sa iSuH bANaH AtmanaH-svasya gurukatayA gurutvena, bhArikatayA-bhAreNa, gurusaMbhArikatayA, gurukhabhArAbhyAm , adhaH visrasayA-svabhAvena pratyavapatan madhye mArgamAgacchan yAn prANAn pANino ___TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA uparyukta bANa prakSepAdirUpa kriyA ke viSaya meM hI kucha vizeSa vaktavyatA prakaTa kI hai| isa meM gautama ne prabhu se pUchA hai ki ( ahe NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe bhAriyattAe gurusaMbhAriyattAe ahe vIsasAe paccAvayamANe jAiM pANAiM jAva jIviyAo vavarovei ) he bhadanta ! Upara AkAza meM prakSita kiyA gayA vaha bANa jaba apane nijI gurutva se, bhAra se evaM gurutva aura bhAra ina donoM guNoM se yukta hone kI vajaha se nIce kI ora svabhAvataH Ane lagatA hai, taba Ate samaya bIca mArga meM vartamAna jina prANiyoM ko, yAvat bhUtoM ko, jIvoM ko, sattvoM ko, vaha naSTa karatA hai, unake zarIra ko saMkucita kara dene se unheM gole ke jaisA gola kara detA hai, svayaM meM unheM zliSTa kara detA haiM, Apasa meM eka dUsare se eka dUsare ko cipakA detA hai, paraspara meM zarIroM ke sAtha unheM ekatrita kara (jevi ya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa uvagahe vati, vi ya NaM te jIvA kAiyAe jAva pacahi kiriyAhiM puTThaH) tathA 73 nIye 57ta te mAnA sahAyaka bane che te ja paNa kAyikI Adi pAMce kiyAethI pUrNa thAya che. TIkArtha-pahelAMnA sUtramAM bANa pheMkavAnI kriyA karanAra kayI kayI kiyAe janya karmabaMdha che, te vAtanuM nirUpaNa karAyuM che. have eja viSayane anulakSIne vizeSa nirUpaNa karavA mATe sUtrakAra nIcenA praznottara Ape chegautm svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che (ahe Na se usU appaNo gurUyattAe gurUsaMbhAriyatcAe ahe vIsasAe paccovayamANe jAI pANoi jApa jIviyAo vavarovei ) ye mAzamA 34AmA sAvatuM te pANu nyAre tenA pitAnI ja gurutAthI, tenA pitAnA ja bhArathI, ane guptA saMbhAratAnA guNathI yukta hovAne kAraNe svAbhAvika rIte ja nIce AvavA mAMDe che, tyAre tenA mArgamAM AvatAM prANIone, bhUtane, jIne ane sone saMhAra kare che, temanAM zarIrane saMkucita karIne goLa geLA jevuM karI nAkhe che, pitAnI sAthe ja temane cipakAvI nAkhe che, eka bIjAnAM zarIrane athaDAvI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre yAvat-bhUtAn jIvAn sattvAn abhihanti varttayati zleSayati saMghAtayati saMghaTTayati paritApayati klamayati sthAnAtsthAnaM saMkramayati jIvitAt vyaparopayati mANarahitAn karoti 'tAvaM caNaM se purise kaikirie ? ' tAvacca khalu sa bANaprakSepakaH puruSaH katikriyaH, kiyatsaMkhyakakriyAjanitapApakarmaNA baddho bhavatItipaznaH / bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! jAvaM ca NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe, jAva-cavarovei' he gautama ! yAvacca khalu sa iSuH bANaH AtmanaH svasya gurukatayA gurutvena; yAvatbhArikatayA, gurusaMbhArikatayA, adhaH visrasayA pratyavapatan yAnmANAn , bhUtAn , jIvAn , satvAn , abhihanti, vartayati, zleSayati, saMghAtayati, saMghaTTayati, paridetA hai, ghANa unake aGgopAGgoM ko thor3A sA chU letA hai phira saba taraha se vaha unheM pIDA dene lagatA hai, unheM tilamilA detA hai arthAt mAraNAntika samudghAta jaisI dazA unakI kara detA hai, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para unheM pahU~cA detI hai aura anta meM unheM vaha prANoM se rahita bhI kara detA hai (tAvaM ca NaM se purise kai kirie ) isa taraha se vaha pANa prakSepaka dhanurdhArI puruSa kitanI kriyAoM se janita pApakarmadvArA baddha hotA hai ? isa prakAra kA yaha gautama kA prazna hai / __isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jAvaM ca NaM se usU appaNo guruyattAe jAva vavarovei ) vaha bANa apanI gurutA yAvat gurutA evaM saMbhArikatA se nIce kI ora giratA huA madhya meM Agata (Aye huve) prANiyoM ko, bhUtoM ko, jIvoM ko aura sattvoM ko naSTa karatA hai, unake zarIroM ko saMkucita kara dene se mAre che, eka bIjAnAM zarIrane paraspara cipakAvI nAkhe che, temanAM aMga ane upAMgone sparza kare che, tene ghaNI ja pIDA pahoMcADe che, mAraNatika dazA jevI temanI dazA karI nAkhe che, temane eka jagyAethI bIjI jagyAe pahoMcADI de che, ane temanAM prANene harI laIne temane jIvana rahita karI nANe cha ( tAvaM ca Na se purise kai kirie) mA 12nI paristhitimA te bANa cheDanAra puruSa keTalI kriyAo janya pApakarmane baMdhaka bane che ? gautama svAmInA A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - (goyamA ! jAva ca Na' se usU appaNo guruyattAe jAva vavarovei ) De gautama! te bANa tenI gurutA, tene bhAra ane tenI gustA saMbhAratAne kAraNe svabhAvika rIte ja nIcenI dizAmAM paDatAM paDatAM tenA mArgamAM AvatAM prANIo, jI, bhUta ane sane saMhAra karatuM hoya, ane temane prANa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 sU0 3 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 413 tApayati, klamayati, sthAnAt sthAnaM saMkramayati, jIvitAd vyaparopayati ' tAvaM caNaM se puri sekAiyAe, jAva cauhiM kiriyAhiM puDhe' tAvacca khalusa bANotkSepakaH puruSaH kAyikyA yAvat-mANAtipAtakriyAM vihAya catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaH | evam - 'jesiM piyaNaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, tetri jIvA cauhiM kiriyAhi' yeSAmapi ca jIvAnAM zarIraiH dhanuH nirvartitaM niSpAditam, te'pi jIvAH catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTAH bhavanti ityagreNAnvayaH, tathA dhaNupuTThe cauhiM, hArU caurhi, umra paMca, sare, pacaNe, phale, hArUpaMcahi ' dhanuH pRSTha daNDaguNAdi samudAya rUpaunheM gole jaisA gola banA detA hai, unheM zliSTa kara detA hai, Apasa meM eka dUsare ke sAtha eka dUsare ko cipakA sA detA hai, paraspara meM unheM eka dUsare ke zarIra ke sAtha ragaDavA sA detA hai, unake aGgopAGgoM ko vaha chU bhI letA hai, saba taraha se unheM vaha pIDA bhI dene lagatA hai, unheM tilamilA detA hai, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para unheM pahu~cA detA hai aura anta meM unake jIvana se unheM viyukta bhI kara detA hai, ataH vaha bANa prakSepaka puruSa kAyikI kriyA se lekara cAra spRSTa hotA hai-prANAtipAtikI kriyA yahAM chor3a dI gaI hai| ( evaM jesi pi ya NaM jIvANaM sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, te vi jIvA hiM kariyAhiM ) isI taraha se jina jIvoM ke zarIroM se vaha dhanuSa banA hai, ve jIva bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiM / ( dhaNu puDhe cauhiM) dhanuH pRSTha bhI cAra kriyAoM se, ( jIvA cauhiM ) dhanuSa kI DorI bhI cAra kriyAoM se, (pahAru cauhi ) snAyu bhI cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai / parantu ( u paMcahi ) jo iSu-zara, patra, phala aura snAyu kA samudAya rUpa jo bANa hai vaha paMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hotA hai, daNDa guNa rahita karavA pantanI uparokta saghaLI kriyAe karatuM hAya, tyAre te bANu phUMkanAra dhanura kAyika kriyAthI zarU karIne cAra kriyAothI dhRSTa thAya che, prANAtipAtikI kriyAthI te pRSTa thatA nathI. eTale ke prANAtipAtikI kriyA janya kA~kha Mdha te karatA nathI-mAkInI cAre kriyAjanya ka`badha kare che ( evaM jesi payaNaM jIvANa sarIrehiM dhaNU nivvattie, te vi jIvA uhi kiriyAhi ) me prabhA ? vanaspatipraya mohi bhavAnI zarIramAthI te dhanuSa banyu hAya che, te jIvA paNa kAyikI Adi cAra kiyAjanya ka bagha re che. (dhaNupuTThe cauhi ) dhanupRSTa pazu yAra DiyAgothI, (jIvA cauhi ) dhanuSanI chorI pazu yAra DiyAgothI ( vhArU cauhi ) bhane dhanuSane gAMdhavAnI cAmaDAnI dorI paNa kAyikI Adi cAra yiA ethI spRsTa bane che eTale zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra sya dhanuSa uparibhAgaH catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTaM bhavati, jIvA pratyazcA dhanurguNarUpA catasRbhiH kriyAmiH spRSTA bhavati, snAyu:-dhanurguNabandhananADI catasRbhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTo bhavati, iSuH zara - patraphalasnAyusamudAyaH paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTo bhavati / ipoH zara-pattraNa-phala-snAyurUpatayA tadavayavabhUtAH zarapattraNa phalasnAyavo'pi tatsahagatAvasthAyAM pratyekaM paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTA bhavanti / __ aba dhanurdhAripuruSAdInAM kAyikyAdijIvavyaparopaNAntasarvakriyAsu paramparayA nimitattvasaMbhave'pi vivakSitapANivadhaM prati mukhyatayA sAkSAt pravRttatvAbhAvena maurvI Adi kA samudAya jo dhanuSa hai usa dhanuSa kA joUpara kA bhAga hai vaha dhanu; pRSTha kahalAtA hai / dhanuSakI DorI-maurvI ko jo bAMdhane kI nADI hotI hai vaha snAyu hai / iSu-(bANa ) jo honA hai vaha zara, patra, phala aura snAyu rUpa hotA hai / isaliye iSu ke jo ye zara patraNa Adi avayava haiM jaba ve usakI sahAgata avasthA meM hote haiM taba ye pratyeka bhI paMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / yadyapi dhanurdhArI puruSa AdikoM meM kAyikI kriyA se lekara jIva vyaparopaNa takakI pAMcoM kriyAoM meM nimittatA kI saMbhAvanA hai-phira bhI jo inheM yahAM para cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vivakSita prA. Nivadha ke prati mukhyarUpa se sAkSAt rUpa meM inakI pravRtti nahIM hai isa ke pAMcamI prANAtipAtikI kriyAthI chUTa thatAM nathI paNa e sivAyanI cAra liyAmAthI spRSTa thAya che. 52ntu ( usu paMcahi) 22, patra, 58 bhane nAyunA samudAya rUpa bANa pAMce kiyAethI pRSTa bane che 67, pratyayA (harI ) mAhinA samudAya 352 dhanuSa DAya cha tenA uparanA bhAgane dhanupRSTha kahe che. dhanuSanI derIne bAMdhavA mATenI cAmaDAnI je derI hoya che tene snAyu kahe che. iSa (bANa) zara, patra, phala ane snAyu samudAya rUpa hoya che. jyAre bANunA zara, patra Adi aMge tenI sahAgata avasthAmAM hoya che tyAre teo paNa pAMce kiyAothI pRSTa thAya che, ema samajavuM joIe. je ke dhanurdhArI puruSa kAyikI kriyAthI mAMDIne prANAtipAtikI paryantanI pAMce kiyAonuM nimitta bane che, chatAM paNa te prANAtipAtikI sivAyanI cAra kriyAothI ja pRSTa thAya che evuM je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-bANa jyAre jamIna tarapha pAchuM pharatuM hoya che tyAre tenA dvArA je jIvane saMhAra thAya che, te pravRttimAM te puruSa sAkSAt rUpe pravRtta zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA kA za0 5 u0 6 sU0 3 dhanurviSaye nirUpaNam 415 prastutapANAtipAtakriyAyAH tatkRtatvAvivakSaNAt , kAyikyAdizeSakriyAcatuSTaye ca nimittabhAvamAtreNApi tatkRtatvavivakSaNAt catasraH kriyAH uktAH, vANa-tadvayavabhUtazarapattragaphalasnAyujIvazarIrANAM tu sAkSAd yadhakriyAyAM pravRttatvAtpazca kriyA pravRtti meM to sAkSAt rUpa se pravRtta bANa hI hai ataH prastuta prANivadha kriyA ke prati sAkSAt rUpa inakI pravRtti na hone se use prANivadha kriyA meM inake dvArA karane panakI vivakSA nahIM kI gaI hai aura kAyikI Adi cAra kriyAoM ke prati inakI nimittatA mAtra lekara bhI inake kRtatva kI vivakSA kI gaI hai / ataH unheM cAra kriyAoM dvArA spRSTa kahA gayA hai| tAtparya isa kathana kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra chedana kriyA meM sAdhakatama karaNa kuThAra hotA hai devadatta Adi nahIM, ve to kevala sAdhaka hI hote haiM kyoMki chedana krithA to kuThAra dvArA niSpanna ho rahI devadattAdi dvArA nahIM-kyoM ki usameM sAkSAt vyApAra kuThArakA hai| isI prakAra se yahAM para bhI jo prANivadharUpa kriyA niSpanna huI hai usa meM sAkSAt karaNarUpa se vyApta bANa hai dhanurdhArI Adi nahIM ve to sAdhaka mAtra haiM-bANa ko calAne vAle haiM ataH paramparArArUpa se vahAM hetuM nathI. paNa te pravRttimAM sAkSAt rUpe te bANa ja pravRtta hoya che tethI prANAtipAtikI kriyAthI te spaSTa thato nathI paNa bANa pRSTa thAya che. kAyakI Adi cAra kriyAomAM teo mAtra nimittarUpa hovAnI apekSAe paNa temane te kriyA karanAra gaNyA che-tethI temane cAra kriyA dvArA spaSTa kahyA che. A vAtane eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajAvavAmAM Ave che-kASTha kApavAnI kriyAmAM sAdhakatama karaNa ( sAdhana) kuhADI hoya che, devadatta Adi vyakti nahIM. devadatta Adi te mAtra sAdhaka ja hoya che. kAraNa ke lAkaDAM phADavAnI kriyA te kuhADI vaDe thatI hoya che, devadatta vaDe nahIM-kAraNa ke te pravRtti sAkSAta rUpe te kuhADI ja kare che. e ja pramANe ahIM paNa je prANihiMsA rUpa kyiA thatI hoya che temAM mukhya karaNa (sAdhana rUpa te bANa ja che, dhanudharI Adi mukhya karaNarUpa nathI. teo te phakta sAdhaka ja che bANane calAvanAra che. bANe ja tyAM vAgIne te prANIone vadha karyo che-tethI te vadha bANa Adi dvArA thayele manAya che, dhanurdhArI Adi dvArA thayela manAtuM nathI. tethI ja zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- bhagavatIsUtre uktAH 'je vi ya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa uvaggahe vaTTati' he gautama ! ye'pi jIvAH prANinaH adhaH pratyavapatataH-adhaH pratyAgacchataH tasya ipoH upagrahe sAhAyyadAne vartante sahAyabhUtA bhavanti / te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe, jAva-paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTThA' te'pi sAhAyyakArakA jIvAH kAyikyA yAvat-prANAtipAtakriyayA paJcabhiH kriyAbhiH spRSTAH paJcakriyAjanyakarmaNA baddhA bhavanti-iti // mU0 4 // // anyatIrthikavaktavyatAprastAvaH / / mUlam - " annautthiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAva -parUvati. se jahAnAmae juvaI juvANe hatthe NaM hatthe geNhejA, cakarasa vA nAbhIaragA uttAsiyA, evAmeva jAva-cattAri paMca vyApta haiM / bANa ne hI vahAM lagakara usa prANI kA vadha kiyA hai ataH ghaha vadha usa bANa Adi dvArA niSyanna hone ke kAraNa bANa Adi dvArA kiyA gayA mAnA gayA hai na ki dhanurdhArI Adi dvArA, isaliye dhanurdhArI Adi ko cAra kriyAoM se spRSTa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| yahI bAta TIkAkAra ne "bANa tadavayavabhUtazarapalANaphalasnAyujIva zarIrANAMtu sAkSAt vadha kriyAyA~ pravRttatvAt paMca kriyA uktAH" isa paMktidvArA spaSTa samajhAI hai| (je viya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa uvaggahe vahati ) he gautama ! jo bhI jIva nIce kI ora Ate hue usa ghANa ke sahAyabhUta hote haiM (te vi ya NaM jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhiM puTThA ) ve bhI sahAyakAraka jIva bhI kAyikI kriyA se lekara prANAtipAtikI taka kI pAMca kriyAoM se spRSTa hote haiMarthAt paMcakriyA janya karmo se baddha hote haiM / / sU0 4 // dhanurdhArI, dhanuSa Adine cAra kriyAothI spaSTa kahevAmAM AvelAM che-eja pAta sUtrA2 (bANatadavayavabhUta zara-pattraNa-phala-snAyu-jIvazarIrANAM tu sAkSAta vadhakriyAyAM pravRttatvA t paca kriyA uktAH ) mA thana / 2554 rIta samAjavI cha. . suutrne| bhAvArtha 5 352 mAvI gayo cha. (je vi ya se jIvA ahe paccovayamANassa uvagahe vahati) gautama ! 2 0 nIce utaratA te mAyane sahAyabhUta thAya cha, (te vi ya ja jIvA kAiyAe jAva paMcahi kiriyAhi pudA) te 7 5 mijIthI 23 42 prAmAtipAtikI paryantanI pAMce kiyAothI pRSTa thAya che-eTale ke te ja paNa te pAMce liyAmAnya bhaya 27nAra bhane che. // sU. 4 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 6 sU0 5 anyayUthikamatanirUpaNam 17 joyaNasayAiM vaha samAiNNe, maNuyaloe maNussahiM - kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ? goyamA! jaM NaM te annautthiyA, jAva-maNussehi -je te evamAhaMsu, micchA te evamAsu, ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi jAba-evAmeva cattAri, paMca joyaNasayAI bahasamAinne-nirayaloe neraiehi // sU0 5 // chAyA-anyayUthikAH khalu bhadanta ! evam AkhyAnti, yAvat-prarUpayanti, sa yathAnAma yuvati yuvA hastena haste gRhNIyAt , cakrasya vA nAbhiH arakayuktA syAt , evameva yAvat-catvAri, paJca yojanazatAni bahu samAkIrNo manuSyaloko manuSyaiH kathametad bhadanta ! evam ? gautama ! yat te anyayUthikAH yAvat-manuSyaiH anyatIthikavaktavyatA'agarasthiyA NaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha- ( aNNautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evaM Aikkhati, jAva paveti) he bhadanta ! anyatIrthika jana aisA kahate haiM yAvat prarUpita karate haiM, ( se jahAnAmae jubaI juvANe hatyeNaM hatthe geNhejA, cakkassa vo nAbhI aragA uttA sidhA ) jaise koI yuvA puruSa yuvatI strI ko hAthameM pakar3akara pakaDe khar3A ho, athavA jaisI cakra kI nAbhi ArAoM se yukta ho, ( evAmeva ) isI taraha se ( jAva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahu samAiNNe maNuyaloe maNussehiM ) yArat cAra pAMca sau yojana taka yaha manuSya loka manuSyoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA hai ( kahameyaM mate ! anyatIrthinuM mantavyanuM nirUpaNa ( aNNa utthiyANa bhate ! ) tyA sUtrArtha- ( aNNautthiyoNa bhate ! evaM AikkhaMti, jAva parUveti) hai bhadanta ! anyatIthikA ( anya matavALAo) evuM kahe che. evI prajJApanA ane mevI a3521 42 cha ( se jahA nAmae jubaI juba Ne itthe geNhejjA, cakkarasa vA nAbhI aragA uttA siyA )2vI zata yuvAna puruSa 7 yuvatInA hAthane pitAnA hAthamAM pakaDIne ubho hoya, athavA jevI rIte cakanI nAbhi bhArAmAthI vyAsa DAya, ( evAmeva ) se prabhANe (jAva cattAri paca joyaNa sayAI baha samAiNNe maNuyaloe maNussehi) 24. manuSya 565 yA2, pAyasI yogana paryanta manuSyAthI bhIyAnIya cha, (kahameya bhate ! eva 1) ma. 53 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara8 bhagavatI ye te etramAhuH, mithyA te ecamAhuH ahaM punagautama ! evam AkhyAmi-yAvatevameva catvAri, paJca yojanazatAni bahusamAkIrNo narakaloko nairayikaiH // sU0 5 // TIkA-samyaka prarUpaNAdhikArAt mithyAnarUpaNanirasanapurassaraM samyak prarUpaNaM pratipAdayitumAha-' anna utthiyANaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| 'annautthiyANaM bhaMte ! evaM AikvaMti, jAva-parUveti' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! anyayUthikAH anyatIthikA khalu evaM-vakSyamANapakAreNa AkhyAnti kathayanti yAvat-bhASante prajJApayanti prarUpayanti / tadvaktavyatApAha-' se jahA nAmae jubaI juvANe hattheNaM evaM ) so he bhadanta ! aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? ( goyamA ! jaM gaM te a. nnautthiyA jAva maNusse hiM je te evamAhaMtu-micchA te evamAsu ) he gautama ! anyatIthika janoM ne jo aisA kahA hai ki manuSya loka cAra pAMca sau yojana taka manuSyo se gvacAkhaca bharA huA hai so aisA unhoM ne asatya kahA hai ( ahaM puNa,gothamA ! evaM AikkhAmi, jAtra evAmeva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahusamAinne nirayaloe neraiehiM ) he gautama! maiM aisA kahatA hUM-yAvat isI taraha se cAra pAMca sau yojanataka niraya loka nArakiyoM se khacA khaca bharA huA hai| TIkArtha-samyak prarUpaNA kA adhikAra hone se mithyA prarUpaNA ke nirAkaraNa pUrvaka sUtrakAra isa sUtradvArA samyak prarUpaNA kA pratipAdana karate haiM-isa meM gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( annautthiyA NaM bhaMte ! evaM AikkhaMti jAva parUveti) he bhadanta ! jo anyatIrthika jana isa prakAra se kahate haiM yAvat-bhASaNa karate haiM, jatalAte haiM, prarUpa mahanta ! mevI rIta sasavI cha ? ( goyamA ! jaNa te annautthiyA jAva maNussehi je te evamAhaMsu-micchA te evamAsu) 3 gautama ! manya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che ke manuSyaleka cAra, pAMcase jana sudhI manudhyaathii bhAyAbhIya mre| cha, te tamanuM 4thana satya che. ( ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AiskhAmi, jAva evAmeva cattAri paMcajoyaNasayAI bahusamAinne nirayaloe nerahapahi) 3 gItama! huM to me 49 chu, nA244 yAra, pAya se jana paryanta nArakothI khIcokhIca bharele che TakArtha- mithyA prarUpaNAnuM khaMDana karIne sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA samyaka pra35yAtuM pratipAdana 4re cha. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che-( aNNa utthiyANa' bhate ! evaM AikkhaMti jAva paruti) 3 mahanta ! anyatA evuM kahe che, evuM bhAMkhe che ( vizeSa kathana kare che ) evI prajJApanA kare zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ shra drikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 05 anyayUthikamatanirUpaNam 419 hatthe gehejjA ' sa kazcid yathA iti dRSTAnte ' nAma ' iti vAkyAlaGkAre yuvA taruNa puruSaH yuvatiM taruNIM hastena kareNaM haste gRhNIyAt parasparasaMsaktAGgulitayA saMlagnobhUtvA ekAkAreNa pratibhAsate, aparaM dRSTAntamAha-' cakarasa vA nAbhI aragAuttA - siyA' cakrasya vA rathacakrasya nAbhiH madhyavartI kASThavizeSa: arakayuktA syAt - arakaiH arapadavAcyakASThavizeSaH tiryagAkAratayA saMbaddhA bhavet / atha dASTantike saMyojayati- evAmetra jAva - cattAri paMcajoyaNasayAI bahu samAiNe maNuyaloe maNusseddi - kadameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ' evameva uktayuvatiyuvavat, cakranAbhivad vA, yAvat ekaM dve trINi catvAri paJca yojanazatAni ekazatamArabhya paJcazatayojana paryantam, manuSyalokaH, eSa manuSyalokaH manuSyaiH bahusamAkIrNaH atyantavyApto vartate, he bhadanta ! tat kathametad evam ? anyatIrthikANAmuparyuktakathanaM kiM satyam ? iti paznaH / NA karate haiM ( se jahA nAmae juvaI juvANe hastheNaM hatthe geNhejA ) ki jaise koI yuvA puruSa yuvatI ko hAtha meM hAtha DAlakara pakar3e rahatA hai arthAt yuvatI ke hAtha se hAtha milAkara pakar3e hue vaha puruSa jaise yuvatI ke sAtha saMlagna huA ekAkArarUpa se pratibhAsita hotA hai, tathA (cakkassa vA nAbhI aragA uttA siyA) cakra pahiye kI nAmi madhyavartI kASTa vizeSa jaise araka-kASThoM se tirache AkAra ke rUpa meM saMbaddha rahatI hai ( evameva ) isI taraha se ( cattAri paMca joyaNa sAI bahusamAiNe maNuyaloe maNussehiM ) cAra pAMca sau yojana taka arthAt eka sau yojana se lekara pAMca sau yojanataka manuSyaloka manuSyoM se bahu samAkIrNakhacAkhaca bharA huA hai arthAt atyanta vyApta hai / ( kahameyaM bhaMte ! evaM ) to kyo hai bhadanta ! unakA aisA kahanA satya hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ( jaM NaM te anna che mate khevI a3pAreche ( se jahAnAmae jutraI juvANe hatthe hathe gehejjA ) levI rIte ardha yuvAna tenA hAtha vaDe adha yuvatInA hAtha paDIne ubhA rahe che, eTale ke yuvatInA hAthamAM peAtAnA hAtha milAvIne tene peAtAnA bhujapAzamAM jakaDI le tyAre te yuvAna ane yuvatI ekakArarUpe pratibhAsita thAya che, tathA ( cakkassa vA nAbhI aragA uttAsiyA ) devI rIteM paiDAnI nAli ( cakranI vaccenA bhAgamAM raheluM kASTha vizeSa ) nI sAthe paiDAnA ArA sasasa (leDAyesA ) ra che, ( evameva ) me prabhAye ( cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahusamAiNe maNuyaloe maNussehi ) yArasothI pAMyaseo yojana paryantanA manuSyaleko manuSyAthI khIcAkhIca bharelA che eTale ke eTalA manuSyaleka manuSyothI sauMpUrNa bhArachAhita che. ( kaha meyaM bhate ! evaM ) to he sahanta ! zuM temanuM te kathana sAcuM che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 420 ___bhagavatIsUtre bhagavAnAha-'goyamA! jaMNaM te annautthiyA,jAva-maNusse hito-je te evamAhaMsu, micchA te evamAhaMsu ' he gautama ! yat khalu te-anyayUthikA anyatIthikAH yAvat-manuSyaH, yAvatkaraNAtU-' evam AkhyAnti ityArabhya-catvAri, paJca yojanazatAni bahu samAkIrNo manuSyalokaH' ityantaM saMgrAhayam ,tadupasaMharatiye te anyatIthikA evam uktaprakAreNa AhuH, tad mithyA asatyameva te kathayanti, tadvacanasyAsatyatvaM ca tadIya vibhaGgajJAnapUrvakatvAdavase yam , atha bhagavAnAha'ahaM puNa goyamA ! evaM AikvAmi evAmeva jAva-cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahu samAinne nirayaloe nerahaehiM ' he gautama ! ahaM punaH evam-vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAmi-yat evameva-uktarItyA yAvat-catvAri, paJca yojanazatAni bahu samAkIrNaH atyantAkIrNaH nirayalokaH narakalokaH nairayikaiH // sU0 5 // mUlam-"neraiyANaM bhaMte! ki egattaM pabhU viuvvittae, puhattaM pabhU viuvvittae ? jahA-jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyamvo, jAva-durahiyAse // sU06 // utthiyA jAva maNussehiM je te evamAhaMsu micchA te evamAhaMsu ) anya. tIrthika jana jo aisA kahate haiM ki eka sau yojana se lekara pAMca sau yojanataka manuSyaloka manuSyoM se atyanta vyApta hai-so aisA kahanA unakA mithyA asatya hai / kyoM ki unakA aisA kathana samyak jJAna ke anusAra nahIM hai kintu vibhaGga jJAna pUrvaka hI hai / ( ahaM puNa goyamA! evaM AikkhAmi evAmeva jAva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahusamAinne nirayaloe neraiehiM ) he gautama ! maiM to aisA kahatA hUM ki uktarIti ke anusAra yAvat cAra pAMca sau yojana taka nirayaloka nAraka jIvoM se atyanta vyApta hai| suu05|| mahAvIra prabhu tebhane yo 415 mAghecha ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! (jaNa te aNNautthiyA jAva maNusse hi je te evamAha su micchA te evamAhasu) anya matavAdIo evuM je kahe che ke manuSya leka cArathI pAMcase jana sudhI manuSyathI khIcokhIca bharela che, evuM temanuM kathana mithyA (asatya) che. kAraNa ke temanuM te kathana samyajJAna anusAra nathI, paNa virbhAgajJAna pUrvakanuM 1 . ( aha puNa go yamA ! evaM AikkhAmi evAmeba jAva cattAri paMca joyaNasayAI bahasamAinne nirayaloe neraiehiM) gItama! to ye 4 chu upara kahyA pramANene cArathI pAMcaso yojana sudhIne nArakaleka nAraka jIvathI bhIyobhAya saraso cha. // sU0 5 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 5 u0 6 sU0 6 nairayikavikurvaNAprarUpaNam 421 chAyA-nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kim ekatvaM prabhavo vikurvitum , pRthaktvaM prabhavo vikurvitum ? yathA-jIvAbhigame AlApakastathA jJAtavyo yAvat-dura dhyAsAm / / mU0 6 // TIkA-nairayikaprasaGgAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha- neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki egattaM pabhU viuvittae, puhuttaM pabhU viundhittae ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! nairayikAH nArakAH khalu kim AyudhavizeSANAm ekatvam , ekatvena rUpeNa zastram AyudhavizeSamityarthaH vikuvituM vikurvaNayA niSpAdayituM prabhavaH samarthAH ? neraiyANaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mantrArtha-( neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM egattaM pabhU viuvittae, puhuttaM pabhU viuvittae ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva jo vikurvaNA karate haiM so kyA eka hI Ayudha Adi kI vikurvaNA karate haiM ki aneka Ayudha Adi kI vikurvaNA karate haiM ? ( jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyaco jAva dUrahiyAse ) he gautama ! jIvAbhigama sUtra meM jaisA AlApaka isa viSaya meM kahA hai vahI AlApaka yAvat (durahiyAse ) isa zabda taka yahAM jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha- nairayika ke prasaGga se nairayikoM kI vizeSa vaktavya ko isa sUtradvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa kara rahe haiM-isa meM gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (neraiyoNaM bhaMte ! kiM egattaM pabhU viuvittae, puhuttaM pabhU viu. vittae ) he bhadanta ! eka nAraka jIva eka hI Ayudha vizeSa kI (neraiyANa bhate ! ) pratyAhisUtrArtha-(neraiyANa bhate ! ki egattaM pabhU viuvittae, puhuttaM pabhU viundhitae 1 ) 3 mahanta ! nA24 73 4 4 Ayudha zakha mAhinA vi / 43 za, mana bhAyudha mAhitI vie| 421za cha 1 (jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyabbo jAva durahiyAse) 3 gautama ! 241 viSayane manusakSIna pAlima sUtramA mAsA544o cha, me 18 mAsA54 (durahiyAse) A pada sudhI ahIM paNa grahaNa kare. TIkAIuparanA sUramAM nArakane ullekha thayela che. tethI temane anulakSIne sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA vizeSa nirUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUcha cha hai ( neraiyANa mate ki egataM pabhU viuvittae, puhuttaM pabhu viuvittae) 3 mahanta ! me nA24 71 me mAyudha vizeSanA vizudA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 422 bhagavatIsUtre athavA pRthakatvam AyudhAnAM bahulaM, bahutvena rUpeNa AyudhavizeSAn vikurvituM vikurvaNayA niSpAdayituM prabhavaH samarthAH ? ' jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyamvo, jAva-durahiyAse' yathA jIvAbhigamamUne AlApakaH abhilApaH tathA atrApi jJAtavyaH tasyAvadhimAha-yAvat-duradhyAsAm ' tadAlApakasvarUpaM yathA'goyamA ! egataMpi pabhU viuvittae, puhuttaM pi pabhU viuvittae, egattaM viuba mANA egaM mahaM moggararUvaM vA, musuMDhi rUvANi vA' ityAdi / vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai-arthAt-vikriyA zakti dvArA hI Ayudha rUpa se apane zarIra ko pariNamA sakatA hai ? yA aneka Ayu. dharUpa se apane Apa ko pariNamA sakatA hai ? isa viSaya meM uttara dete hue prabhu kahate hai ki he gautama ! 'jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyavyo jAva durahiyAse' isa sUtrapATha dvArA isa viSayameM jaisA AlApaka-abhilApa-jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kahA hai-vaisA hI AlApaka yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye aura vaha "duradhyAsa" isa pada taka hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye / vaha AlApaka isa prakAse hai-" goyamA ! egattaM pi paha viuvittae puhuttaM pi pabhU viuvittae, egattaM viuvyamANA, ega mahaM moggararUvaM vA, musuMDhirUvaM vA," ityAdi, " evaM puhuttaM viundhamANA moggararUvANi vA, musuMdirUpANi vA" ityAdi isa pATha kA tAtparya aisA hai ki gautama ke prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama ! nAraka ekarUpa kI bhI vikurvaNA kara sakatA hai aura aneka karI zake che eTale ke vikriyAzakti dvArA eka ja AyudharUpe potAnA zarIrane pariNumAvI zake che, athavA aneka Ayudha zastrorUpe pitAnA zarIrane pariNa bhAvI cha ? te uttara mApatA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha- (jahA jIvAbhigame AlAvago tahA neyamvo jAva durahiyAse) 3 gautama ! 2 // viSayamA vo AlApaka jIvAbhigama sUtramAM Apele che, evo ja AlApaka ahIM paNa aY 42. m54 " duradhyAsa" 54 5- 2 aDa 42 se. ta 54 nAya pramANe cha 1 (goyamA ! egattaM pi pahu viuvittae puhuttaM pipabhU viuvvittie, egattaM viuccamANA, egaM mahaM mogararUvaM vA, musuDhirUvaM vA, " ityAdi " evaM puhuttaM viuccamANA mogararuvANi vA, musuDhi rUvANi vA " 3 gatama! nAraka jIva eka rUNanI vimurvaNa paNa karI zake che ane aneka rUpinI vimuvaNa paNa karI zake che. jyAre te eka rUpanI vimurvaNA kare che zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 6 sU0 6 nairayikavikurSaNAvarUpaNam 423 ekatvamapi prabhukutum, pRthaktvamapi prabhurvikurvitum ekatvaM vikurvamANA ekaM mahad mudgararUpaM yA, susuNDirUpaM vA ityAdi evaM pRthakatvaM vikurvamANA mudgararUpANi vA asuNDirUpANi vA' ityAdi / ' tAI saMkhejjAI no asaMkhejjAI, evaM saMbaddhAI, sarIrAI viuvviti, viuncittA annamannassa kArya abhihaNamAgA veyaNaM udIreMti, ujjalaM, biulaM, pagADhaM, kakkasaM, kaDuaM pharusaM, niThura caMDa, tivvaM, dukkhaM, duggaM, durahiyAsa ' , tAni saMkhyeyAni, no asaMkhyeyAni evaM saMvaddhAni zarIrANi vikurvanti, vikurvitvA anyonyasya kAyam abhighnantaH, abhighnantaH vedanAm udIrayanti, ujjvalAm, vipulAm, pragADhAm karkazAm kaTukAm' ityantaM jIvAbhigamasUtroktaM saMgrAhadham, tatra vedanAyA: 'ujjvalAm, durgAm - ityAdivizeSaNAnA rUpoM kI bhI vikurvaNA kara sakatA / ekarUpa kI jaba vaha vikurvaNA karatA hai taba vaha eka bahuta vizAla mudgarake rUpakI vikurvaNA karatA hai, yA musaMDI (zAstravizeSa) ke rUpakI vikurvaNA karatA hai ityAdi, aura jaba vaha anekarUpoM kI vikurvaNA karatA hai taba vaha aneka mudrarake rUpoM viku* NA karatA hai yA susaMDhI ke anekarUpoM kI vikurvaNA karatA hai ityAdi, aneka rUpoM kI jo yaha vikurvaNA karatA hai so ve rUpa "saMkhejjAI " saMkhyAta hI hote haiM "no asaMkhejjAI " asaMkhyAta nahIM hote haiN| ( evaM saMbaddhAI sarIrAI viuvviti viuvvittA annamannasa kArya abhihaNNamANA veyaNaM udIreMti, ujjalaM, viulaM, pagADhaM, kakasaM, kaDua pharusa, niThuraM, caMDa, tivvaM, dukkha, duggaM, durahiyAsa) ve vikurvita rUpa saMbaddha hI hote haiM, asaMbaddha nahIM hote| aise rUpoM kI vikurvaNA karake ve nArakajIva Apasa meM eka dUsare nAraka ke zarIra ko coTa pahu~cAte , " tyAre kAMtA eka ghaNAja vizALa magadaLanA rUpanI zastravizeSanI vikA kare che. athavA te musa DhI Adi ekeka rUpanI vidhruNA kare che. jyAre te aneka rUpeAnI vikuNA kare che tyAre aneka magadaLAnAM rUpAnI athavA te mane bhusaMDhI mahinAM iyonI vibhuvA re che. saMkhejjAI, no asaMkhejjAI te sakhyAta rUpeAnI ja nikuvA karI che, asaMkhyAta rUpAnI vikuNA karI zatA nathI. evaM saMbaddhAI sarIrAI viuvviti, untrittA annamannasla kArya abhihaNamANA veNaM udIraeNti, ujjalaM, vijalaM, pagADhaM kakasaM, kaDua, pharusaM, fazzi de, fasa, grd, gui, gefgarm " A Gayl caMDaM, dukkhaM, " te saJaddha (bheDa khIjA sAthe joDAyelAM) hoya che, asa`baddha hAtAM nathI. AvAM vaikriyarUpAnI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsatra martho'dhastanarItyA bodhyA, ujjvalAm-sukhalavasparzarahitAm tIvrAnubhAvaprakarSatvAt vipulAm-pracurAM parimANarahitatvAt , pragADhAm-atyantatIvAm , pratikSaNamasamAdhi janakatyAt , karkazAm-kaThorAM pratyaGgaduHkhajanakatvAt , aniSTAm , kaTu kAm-nimbAdirasasadRzAM-manognAnijanakatvAt , parupAm-karkazAM nAmazravaNe'pi duHkhotpAdakatvAt , niSThurAm- cittavikSepana nikAm - antaHkaraNabhedakatvAt , caNDAm-ugrAm-AtmanaH pratipradezavyApitvAt , tIvrAM-tIkSNAm-jhaTiti zarIra vyApityAt , duHkhAm - anuvarUpAm-asamAdhijanakatvAt , durgAm-duHkhenAzrayaNayogyAm , ataeva duradhyAsAm-duHsahAmiti // mU. 6 // haiM, paraspara meM lar3ate haiM-isase unheM bar3A kaSTa hotA hai / yaha vedanA jo unheM hotI hai yaha ujjvala,-lukhake lava-aMza taka se bhI rahita hotI hai| atyanta duSTa pariNAmoM ke prakarSa hone ke kAraNa vaha vipula hotI hai, vaha kitanI hotI hai ? isa prakAra se isa vedanA kA parimANa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai-1 pragADha prati samaya asamAdhijanaka hone se vaha atyanta tIvra hotI hai| pratyaGga meM duHkhotpAdaka hone se vaha karkaza-kaThora hotI hai-aniSTa evaM manoglAnijanaka hone se nimbAdirasa ke jaisI kaTuka hotI hai| nAmazravaNa se bhI duHkhotpAdaka hone ke kAraNa vaha atyanta kaThora hotI hai| citta meM vikSepajanaka hone se vaha niSThura tathA AtmAke pratyeka pradeza meM vyApta hone ke kAraNa caNDa ugra hotI hai vikafNA karIne te nAraka cho eka bIjAnA zarIrane pIDA pahoMcADe che, paraspara laDe che, tethI temane ghaNuM pIDA thAya che. tene je vedanA thAya che te eTalI badhI tIvra hoya che ke te vedanAne ujajavaLa kahI che-sukhanA aMzamAtrane paNa abhAvavALI te vedanA hoya che. atyaMta duSTa pariNAmenA prakarSane lIdhe te vedanA vipula hoya che. te vedanA keTalI thatI hazeeTale ke tenuM pramANa keTaluM haze, te kahI zakAya tema nathI. te vedanA pragADha-atyanta tIvra hoya che ane pratisamaya asamAdhijanaka hoya che. te vedanA pratyeka aMgane duHkha dAyaka thaI paDe che, tethI tene karkaza ( kaura ) kahI che. vaLI te aniSTa ane glAnijanaka hevAthI tene lIMbaDAnA rasa jevI kaTuka kaDavI kahelI che. tenuM varNana sAMbhaLavAthI athavA nAma sAMbhaLavAthI paNa cittamAM duHkha utpanna karanArI hovAthI tene atyaMta kaThera kahI che. cittamAM vikSepa pidA karanAra hovAthI tene niSphara kahI che ane AtmAnA pratyeka pradezamAM zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za05 u06 sU0 7 AdhAkarmAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 425 __ AdhAkarmAdyAhAravaktavyatAprastAvaH / / mUlam-" AhA kammaM 'aNavajje tti maNaM pahArettA bhavai, se NaM tasta ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikaMte kAlaM kareinatthi tasta ArAhaNA, seNaM tassa ThANassa AloiyapaDikaMte kAlaM karei-asthi tassa ArAhaNA-eeNaM gameNaM ne. yavaM-kIyagaDaM, ThaviyaM, raiyagaM, kaMtArabhattaM, dubhikkhabhattaM, vadaliyA bhattaM, gilANa bhattaM, sejAyarapiMDaM raaypiNddN| ahA kammaM ' aNavaje ' ti bahujaNassa majjhe bhAsittA, sayameba pari jittA bhavati seNaM tassa ThANassa jAva asthi tassa ArAhaNA eyaM pi taha ceva, jAva rAyapiMDaM / AhAkamma 'aNavajje ' ti, annamannassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai, se NaM tassa0 ? eyaM pi taha ceva jAva-rAyapiMDaM / AhAkammaM NaM 'aNavaje' ti bahujaNamajjhe pannavaittA bhavati, se NaM tassa jAva-asthi ArAhaNA ? jAva-rAyapiMDaM // sU07 / / chAyA-AdhAkarma, 'anavadyam' iti manaH padhArayitA bhavati sa tasya sthAnasya anAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti, nAsti tasya ArAdhanA / sa tathA tIva-tIkSNa asukharUpa evaM duHkha se sahana karane yogya hone se duHsaha aisI vaha vedanA hotI hai // sU0 6 / / AdhAkarmAdi-AhAra vaktavyatA( AhAkammaM ) ityaadi| sUtrArtha- (AhAkammaM aNavajje tti maNaM pahArettA bhavai ) jo aisA vyApelI hovAthI tene caMDa ( ugra ) kahI che. tathA tIvra, asukharUpa ane saba 4 sAuna 42vA yoyaDApAyI tevanAne dusa' 47dI cha. // suu06|| AdhAkarmAdi-AhAra vaktavyatA( AhAkammaM ) yAhasUtrAtha-( AhAkammaM aNa vajje tti maNaM pahArettA bhavai ) 2 sAdhu tenA manamAM evuM samaje che ke AdhAkarma nirdoSa che, ( eTale ke aprAsUsa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 426 bhagavatIsUtre tasmAt sthAnAt AlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti, asti tasya ArAdhanA / etena gamena jJAtavyam-krItakRtam , sthApitam , racitakam , kAntArabhaktam , durmikSa bhaktam , vArdalikAbhaktam , glAnabhaktam , zayyAtarapiNDam / AdhAkarma 'anavadyam' apane mana meM samajhatA ho ki AdhAkarma nirdoSa hai (se NaM tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei-nasthi tassa ArAhaNA) to vaha usa Adharma sthAnaviSayaka AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kiye binA hI yadi maratA hai to aise jIva ko ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai / ( se NaM tassa ThANasa AloiyapaDikaMte kAlaM karei atthi tassa ArAhaNAeeNaM gameNaM neyavvaM aura yadi vaha usa AdhAkarma sthAnaviSayaka Alo. canA, pratikramaNa karake maratA hai to aise jIva ko ArAdhanA hotI hai / isa gama se yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki ( kIyagaDaM, ThaviyaM, raiyagaM, kAMtArabhattaM, dubhikkhabhattaM, vadaliyAbhattaM, gilANabhattaM, sejAyarapiMDaM ) krItakRta bhojana-paisA dekara sAdhu ke vAste mola maMgAyA gayA AhA rAdika, sthApita AhAra-sAdhu ke liye rakhA gayA AhArAdika, racita AhArAdika-modaka Adi ke cUre ko sAdhu ke liye vApisa modaka Adi ke rUpa meM baaNdhnaa| kontArabhakta-jaMgala meM pathikajanoM ke liye taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana, durbhikSabhakta-duSkAla ke samaya meM dInaduH mAhArane 55 2 ni5 6 ) ( se NaM tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei natthi tassa ArAhaNA ) meva sAdhu ne sAdhA mAhi sthAna viSayaka Alecane ane pratikamaNa karyA vinA mAre to te sAdhu dvArA saMyamanI mArAdhanA yatI nathI. se NaM tassa ThANassa AloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei asthi tassa ArohaNA-ee NaM gameNaM neyavvaM ) pa na ta mAyAbhamAhi sthAna viSayaka AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karIne mare, te evA jIva dvArA saMyamanI mArAdhanA thAya che. m| mAdApothI me pAta samAvIme (kIyagaDa paisA mApAne sAdhune bhATe bharIpAmA mAvesa mA4i , ( ThaviyaM ) abhu sthApita AhAra sAdhunA nAmathI sAdhune mATe ja rAkhI mUkela AhAradika sAmagrI, ( raiyagaM ) 2yita. mA2-13 mAha manAlA bhATenA yurabhA mAna sAdhune mATe alaga rAkhI mUkIne pAchaLathI temAMthI banAvavAmAM Avela lADu kore 18.2, (kAtArabhattaM ) mA bhusAzane bhATe yA2 22pAmA bhAvana, (dubhikkhabhattaM) ml qutamA hAna.bhiyAna bhATe zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u06 sU07 AdhAkAMcAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 427 iti bahujanasya madhye bhASitvA svayameva paribhoktA bhavati sa tasmAt sthAnAt yAvat-asti tasya ArAdhanA, / etadapi tathaiva yAvat-rAjapiNDam / AdhAkarma 'anavayam ' iti anyonyasya anumadApayitA bhavati, sa tasya0 ? etadapi tathaiva khiyoM ke liye taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana vAdalikAbhakta-meghoM se acchAdita divasa ho aura varasAta par3a rahI ho aise samaya meM dInaduHkhiyAM ke liye banAyA gayA bhojana, glAnabhakta-rogI ke liye banAyA gayA AhAra evaM zayyAnarapiNDa-vasatidAtA kA piNDa-AhAra tathA (rAyapiMDaM ) rAjapiNDa ye saba AhAra-anavadha hai-akalpanIya hai aura inake viSaya meM AlApaka pUrvoktarUpa se hI jAnanA cAhiye / (AhA. kammaM " aNavajje" tti bahujaNassa majjhe bhAsittA sayameva paribhu jitA bhavai se NaM tassa ThANassa jAva asthi tassa ArAhaNA) AdhAkarma AhAra nirdoSa hai aisA kathana jo aneka manuSyoM ke bIca meM karatA hai-aura svayaM use apane upayoga meM lAtA hai to he bhadanta ? usa sthAna kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa nahIM karane vAle sAdhuko ArAdhanA hotI hai kyA ? (eyapi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDaM ) he gautama ! isa viSaya ko bhI yAvat rAjapiMDataka pUrvoktarUpa se hI jAnanA cAhiye / (AhAkamma 'aNavajje' tti annamannassa aNuppadAvahattA bhavai, se NaM tassa0?) he bhadanta / AdhAkarma nirdoSa hai isa taraha kaha kara ApasameM eka dUsareko dilAne vAleko ArodhanA hotI hai kyA ? ( eyaM pitaha ceva jAva rAya piMDa) he gautama ! yaha kathana bhI yAvat rAjapiNDa taka pUrvokta rUpase hI yA2 42vAmAM Ave nAna, (badaliyA bhattaM ) anil chapAyesa sarAya ane varasAda paDatA hoya tyAre garIone ApavA karavA mATe banAveluM bhojana, (gilANabhattaM ) sIna bhATe manAvayu sAna, (senjAyarapiMDa) zayyAta2 pi-vasati hAtAnA dharanA piMDa-mADA2 tathA (rAyapiDa) pi, hai rAjA mATe banAvela A badhA AhAre anirvigha che eTale ke A prakAranA sadeSa AhAra vaheravA sAdhune ka5tA nathI. A badhA prakAranA AhAra viSenA AlApa paNa pahelAM kahelA AlApaka anusAra samajavA. (AhAkambhaM aNavajje tti bahujaNassa majjhe bhAsittA sayameva pambhuijittA bhavada seNaM tassa ThANassa jAva asthi tassa ArAhaNA) " ma mA.2 nirdoSa che, " evuM aneka mANasenI samakSa kathana karanAra ane potAnA upayogamAM lenAra sAdhu, je tevA pApajanaka sthAnanI AlocanA ane prati. bhaya na 42, to | te sAdhu mArA 4vAya maro ? ( eyaM pi tahaceva zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 bhagavatIstre yAvat rAjapiNDam / AdhAkarma ' anavadham ' iti bahujanamadhye prajJApayitA bhavati sa tasya yAvat asti ArAdhanA ? yAvat-rAjapiNDam / / sU0 7 // TIkA-anantaroktA vedanA jJAnAcArAdhanAyA abhAvena jAyate, ata ArAdhanA'nArAdhanAsvarUpamAha-'AhAkammaM ' ityAdi / 'AhAkammaM 'aNavajje 'tti maNaM pahArettA bhavati ' yaH khalu prANI AdhAkarma ' anavadyam ' aninditam iti manaH pradhArayitA bhavati manasi avadhAraNAM karoti -- seNaM tassa ThANassa aNAlojAnanA cAhiye / (AhAkammaM Na " aNavajje ' tti bahu jaNamajhe pannavaittA bhavaha, se NaM tassa jAva atthi ArAhaNA-jAva rAyapiMDa) he bhadanta ! AdhAkarma nirdoSa hai isa tarahase aneka manuSyoMmeM jo jatAne vAlA hotA hai use yAvat rAjapiNDa taka pahale kI taraha se jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-anantarokta vedanA jJAnAdika kI ArAdhanA ke abhAva se hotI hai, isa liye sUtrakAra ArAdhanA aura anArAdhanA ke svarUpako isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa karate haiM " AdhAkarma AhAra-anavadya nirdoSa hai" isa prakAra se apane mana meM nizcaya karatA hai " se NaM tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei " vaha usa AdhAkarma rUpa sthAnakI na AlocanA karatA hai aura na pratikramaNa karatA hai| isa taraha AlocanA pratikramaNa ke vinA hI yadi vaha mara jAtA hai to aisA manuSya ArAdhaka nahIM hotA hai arthAt anAlocita aura apratikrAnta manuSya ke ArAdhanA jAva rAyapiDa) 3 gautama! 2. viSayamA 595 2|4pidd 5-tanA pUr3ita 52 4aa pramANe 4 sabhA. (AhAkamma aNavajje tti annamannassa aNuppakSaSaittA bhavai se NaM tassa ? ) 3 mahanta ! sAdhA nihApa cha,' sema kahIne parasparane-eka bIjAne AhAra apAvanArane zuM ArAdhanA thAya che? ( evaM pi tahaceva jAva rAyapiDa) gautama ! mAnA 405 5 piDa yAtanA pUrita 45 pramANe 4 sabha. AhAkamma NaM aNavajje tti baha jaNa maJjhe pannavaittA bhavai, se NaM tassa jova asthi ArAhaNA ? -jAva rAyapiDa) mahanta ! " mAdhAma niSi cha, " me bhane mnussye| samakSa prajJApanA karanAra sAdhune zuM ArAdhaka kahI zakAya che? he gautama! A viSayamAM paNa " rAjapiMDa " paryantanuM pUrvokta kathana grahaNa karavuM joIe. TIkAI-uparanA sUtramAM je vedanAne ullekha karAyo che, te vedanA jJAnAdikanI ArAdhanAne abhAve thAya che, tethI sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA ArAghnaa mane manarAdhanAna 2135 matAve che-( AhAkammaM aNavajje ti maNaM pahArettA bhavai ) 271 mayA sAdhu " mAthAbhASa yuta mAsAra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u0 6 sU07 AdhAkarmAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 429 iya paDika te kAlaM karei-natthi tassa ArAhaNA' sa khalu uktAvadhArakaH puruSaH tasya sthAnasya anAlocitapatikrAntaH AlocanapatikramaNamantaraiva kAlaM karoti niyate cettarhi nAsti tasya anAlocitapratikrAntasya janasya ArAdhanA, apitu virAdhanaiva bhavatIti / atha ' seNaM tassa ThANassa AloiyapaDikaMte kAlaM kareiatthi tassa ArAhaNA' sa khalu uktAvadhArakaH puruSaH tasya sthAnasya AlocitapratikrAntaH Alocana-pratikramaNapUrvakam kAlaM karoti kAladharma prApnoti cettadA asti tasya AlocitapratikrAntasya puruSasya ArAdhanA, natu virAdhanA / 'eeNaM gameNaM neyavvaM-kIyagaDaM, ThaviyaM raiyagaM, kaMtArabhattaM, dubhikkhabhattaM, vadaliyAbhatta, gilANabhatta, sejAyarapiMDaM rAyapiMDaM' etena upayuktena gamena-abhilApakrameNa jJAtavyam-vakSyamANaM veditavyam-tathAhi krItakRtam , zramaNArtha mUlyadAnenAnItaM bhaktam-AhArAdikam sthApitam-sAdhujanAya dAtuM rakSitam , racitakam zramaNAya nahIM hotI hai| kintu saMyama virAdhanA hI hotI hai / ( se NaM tassa ThANassa AloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei asthi tassa ArAhaNA) yadi vaha usa sthAnakI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake maratA hai to usa Alocita pratikrAnta manuSya ke ArAdhanA hotI hai, virAdhanA nahIM hotI hai / ataH eeNaM gameNaM neyavvaM" isa gama se upayukta abhilApa krama se yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki ( koyagaDaM ) krItakRta-zramaNa ke liye mUlya dekara lAyA gayA AhArAdi bhakta (ThaviyaM) sthApita-sAdhu ko deneke liye rakhA bhojanAdika, ( raiyagaM ) racitaka-modabhanaya (niSi) che " me manamA bhAnI se che, ( se NaM tassa ThANasa aNAloiyapaDikaMte kAlaM karei ) mane te mAghAbha35 sthAnanI (pApabhAnA kAraNanI ) AlecanA paNa karatuM nathI ane pratikramaNa paNa karatuM nathI. A rIte AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA je te jIva maraNa pAme, to e manuSya ArAdhaka kahevAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke tenAthI saMyamanI ArAdhanA thatI nathI 56 virAdhanA 4 thAya che. ( se NaM tassa ThANassa AloiyapaDikate kAlaM karei asthi tassa ArAhaNA ) 52ntu ne te sthAnanI bhAsAyanA 55 kare ane tenuM pratikamaNa paNa kare, ane tyAra bAda je te maraNa pAme te te Alecita ane pratikAnta manuSya ArAdhaka ja kahevAya che, virAdhaka uvAta nathI. ( ee NaM gameNaM neyavvaM ) 342336 AsAthI se samara hai ( koyagaDa ) zramAne nimitta bhUkSya mApAna sAvadhAmA mAvesa, ( uviyaM) sAdhane paDAvA nimitta mAthI bhI bhUtuM pahA, ( raiyagaM ) mAra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % 3DSANELA nAma - 430 bhagavatIsare dAtuM miSTAnnacUrNAdi modakAdirUpeNa viracitam , kAntArabhaktam-kAntAre vane pathikAnAM nirvAhAya vihitaM bhaktam , durbhikSabhaktam , durbhikSe duSkAle zramaNajana nirvAhArtha nirmitaM bhaktam , vAIlikA bhaktam-vAIlikAyAm bAIle meghAcchanne durdine ityarthaH anAthadInajanAya dAtuM nirmitaM bhaktam , glAnabhaktam-glAno rogI tadartha niSpAditaM bhaktam , zayyAtarapiNDam-zayyAtaraH-vasatidAtA, tasya piNDaM maktam , rAjapiNDam-nRpanirmitamAhArAdikam , eteSAmAhArANAM viSaye'pi AdhAkarmasambandhiniravadyakathanaviSayakAbhilApavat abhilApAH svymhniiyaaH| tathA ca 'krItakRtaM bhojanam ' anavadham ' iti manasyavadhArakaH zramaNaH tasya sthAnasya ka Adike cUre ko sAdhu ke liye vApisa modaka Adike rUpa meM bAMdhanA (katArabhattaM ) kAntArabhakta-vana meM pathikoM ke nirvAha nimitta kiyA gayA bhojana, ( dunbhikkhabhataM ) durbhikSabhakta durbhikSa-duSkAla meM dIna duHkhIyoM ke nirvAha nimitta kiyA gayA bhojana, (vaddaliyAbhattaM ) vAdali kAmakta-meghAcchanna-durdina meM anAtha, dIna janoM ko deneke liye banAyA gayA bhojana, (gilANabhattaM ) rogI ke liye banAyA huA bhojana, (sejjAyarapiMDaM ) zayyAnarapiNDa-vasatidAtA kA bhojana, (rAyapiMDa ) rAjapiNDa-rAjA ke nimitta banA huA bhojanAdika, ina saba AhAroM ke viSaya meM bhI AdhAkarma ko anavadya nirdoSa kathana karane vAle abhilApakI taraha AlApaka-abhilApaka apane Apa ghanA lenA cAhiye-samajha lenA cAhiye, tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki " krItakRta bhojana anavadya hai niyamavALA sAdhune vahorAvavA mATe ja banAvavAmAM Avela lADu agara tene bhUko curamuM Adi padArtha-eTale ke lADunA pacakhANa vALAne cUramuM suzana mApe sane yuramAnA yA vANAne sAhu manAvIna mAghe ( kaMtAra bhattaM ) vanamA pathionA niDina mATe taiyAra 428 sAsana, ( dubhikkhamatta dumA ma ane pAtAne mA51bhATe manAyatuM mAna ( badalithAbhattaM ) pani chavAyesa hAya ane 12sAha 12sate. DAya tyAre manAtha hIna janA mATe mayA sapADato mATe manAyatuM na ( gilANabhattaM ) sabhI bhATa manAvAna, ( sejjAyarapiDa zayAta2 piMDa ( satihAtAne mozana) ( rAyapiMDa ) 20ne mATe manAj sAmana, samayA mAlArAnA viSayamAM paNa AdhAkarmane anavadya nirdoSa kahenAra viSe-eTale ke A prakAranA cheSayukta AhArane nirdoSa AhAra kahenArane viSe-paNuM upara kahyA pramANenA AlApaka ( praznottare ) jAte ja banAvI levA. athavA te jAte ja samajI levA joIe. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke kIkRta bhajana-sAdhune nimitte zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u06 sU07 AdhAkarmAdyAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 431 anAlocitapatikrAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA tasya nAsti ArAdhanA, atha tasya sthAnasya AlocitapratikrAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA asti tasya ArAdhanA' ityAdirItyA ' sthApitAdirAnapiNDaparyantAhAraviSaye'pi abhilASA vijnyeyaaH| AdhAkarmAdiSu anavadyatayA manomAtrAvadhArakasyAnAdhArAdhakatvaM proktam ' sAmprataM tad anavadyatayA bhASaNabhojanapradApanamarUpaNaviSaye pratipAdayati-'AhAkamma' ityAdi / 'AhAkammaM ' aNavajje ' ti bahujaNassa majjhe bhAsittA, sayameva niravadya nahIM" isa prakAra se mana meM nizcaya karane vAlA zramaNa yadi usa sthAnakI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa kiye vinAhI kAla karatA hai to usake zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai, pratyuta virAdhanA hI hotI hai aura yadi vaha zramaNa usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake kAla karatA hai to usake ArAdhanA hotI hai, virodhanA nahIM hotI hai " ityAdi rIti se sthApita Adi se lekara rAjapiNDa taka ke ahAroM meM bhI abhilApa banA lenA cAhiye / isa taraha AdhAkarmAdikoM meM anavadya nirdoSa kI bhAvanA se kevala mana ko lagAne vAle sAdhu meM anArAdhakatA kahI-aba jo sAdhu (AhAkamma aNavajje ) AdhAkarma anavadya hai-arthAt Agama meM jina AhAroM ko sadoSarUpa hone ke kAraNa munijana ke liye akalpya kahA gayA hai unheM nirdoSa rUpa se mAnanA mAnakara (bahujaNassa majjhe ) use janasabhA meM ( bhAsittA) kharIdAeluM bhajana-akalpanIya hovA chatAM paNa tene nirdoSa mAnanAro zramaNa je te sthAnanI AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA mAre, te tene zrata cArivarUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA thatI nathI, paraMtu virAdhanA ja thAya che. paNa je te zramaNa te sthAnanI AcanA ane pratikramaNa karIne mare che, te tenA mUtacArirUpa dha manI ArAdhanA thAya che, virAdhanA thatI nathI e ja pramANe sthApita AhAra ( sAdhune nimitte jude rAkhI mUkele AhAra ) thI laIne rAjapiMDa paryantanA AhAronA viSayamAM paNa AlApaka banAvI levA joIe. A rIte devayukta AhArane nirdoSa mAnIne temAM mana lagADanAra sAdhumAM anArAdhakatAnuM sUtrakAra dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. AgamamAM je AhArane sadoSa hovAne kAraNe munijane mATe akathya kahelA che, evA AhArane nirdoSa mAnIne konA samUha pAse temane nirdoSa AhAra tarIke batAvIne, te prakAranA AhArane pitAne mATe upayogamAM laIne, te sthAnanI AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA maranAra sAdhunA zratayAritrarUpa dharmanI mArAdhanA yatI nathI 5 virAdhanA thAya che se vAta (AhAkamma zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 432 bhagavatIsUtre , 1 paribhuMjitA bhavai ' yaH khalu AdhAkarma bhojanam ' anavadyam - niravadyam iti bahujanamadhye janasabhAyAm bhASitA - bhASakaH atha ca svayameva paribhoktA bhavati " seNaM tassa ThANassa jAva - asthi tassa ArAhaNA ? sa khalu puruSaH tasya sthAnasya yAvatkaraNAt - anAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti nAsti tasya ArAdhanA / yadiAlocitamatikrAntaH kAlaM karoti-asti tasyArAdhanA, ityaye sarvatra yojanIyam, 'eyaM pitaha cetra, jAva-rAyaviMDaM ' etadapi tathaiva, uparyuktAdhA karmasambandhyanavadyatAviSayakamano'vadhArakavad bodhyam, tadavadhimAha yAtrat- krItakRtAdArabhya rAjapiNDam rAjapiNDaparyaMtaM vijJeyam evaM ca khalu AdhAkarma AhAram anavadyamiti kRtvA svayameva tatparibhoktA bhavati sa yadi tasya sthAnasya anAprakaTa karake ( sayameva paribhuMjittA bhavai ) svayaM apane upayoga meM lAnA aura upayoga meM lAkara phira ( se NaM tassa ThANassa jAva asthi tassa ArAhaNA ) usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa nahIM karanA - isa taraha anAlocita apratikrAnta banA huA vaha sAdhu yadi kAladharma pAtA hai to aise sAdhu ke zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI haipratyuta usakI usake dvArA virAdhanA hI hotI hai / aura yadi vaha usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara letA hai aura phira kAla karatA hai to aise sAdhu ke hI ArAdhanA hotI hai / isI prakAra se Age ke padoM ke sAtha bhI samajhanA cAhiye " eyaMpi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDaM " isa sUtra pATha dvArA yahI bAta samajhAI gaI hai / aura sAtha meM vaha kahA gayA hai ki krItakRta AhAra se lekara rAjapiMDataka aisA hI jAnanA cAhiye | ataH isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne hameM yaha samajhAyA hai ki jo sAdhu AdhAkarma AhAra ko anavadya samajhakara svayaM isakA paribhoktA aNNAjje bahujaNassa majjhe bhAsittA sayametra paribhuMjittA bhavai se NaM tassa ThANassa jAva atthi tarasa ArAhaNA ) mA sUtra dvArA auTa vAmAM Ave che. pa jo te sthAnanI ( te doSanA kAraNeAthI ) AleAcanA ane pratikramaNa karIne maraNu pAme teA, tenA zruta cAritrarUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA thAya che, virAdhanA thatI nathI. ( evaM pi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDa ) yA sUtrapATha dvArA upayukta vAta 4 sbhjAvavAmAM AvI che. krItakRta AhArathI laIne rAjapiMDa paryaMtanA AhArane anulakSIne paNa A prakAranA AlApa ja grahaNa karavA upayukta kathanathI sUtrakAre e vAta samajAvI che ke je sAdhu AdhAkama AhArane eTale ke doSa yukta ane akalpya AhArane nirdoSa samajIne tene potAnA upayAgamAM le, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 u06 sU0 7 AdhAkarmAcAhArasvarUpanirUpaNam 433 locitapratikAntaH kAlaM karoti cettadA nAsti tasyArAdhanA, AlocitapatikrAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA asti tasyArAdhanetyAzayaH / 'AhAkammaM 'aNavajje' tti annamanassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai, seNaM tassa0 ' he bhadanta ! yaH puruSaH AdhAkarma bhojanam anavadyam vartate iti vyAhRtya anyonyasya parasparasya anupradApayitA anupradAtA vA bhavati sa khalu puruSaH tasya0 'eyapi taha ceva jAva-rAyapiMDaM' etadapi tathaiva pUrvoktAdhAkarmasambandhyanavadyatvaviSayakamano'vadhArakavad bodhyam , tadavadhimAha-yAvat-rAjapiNDam , krotakRtAdArabhya rAjapiNDaparyantaM vijJeyam / tathA ca AdhAkarmabhojanasyAnavadyatvabhASaNapUrvakamanyonyasyAnupadApayitA puruSaH hotA hai, vaha yadi usa sthAnakI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa nahIM karatA hai aura kAlakara jAtA hai to vaha zrutacAritrarUpa dharmakA ArAdhaka nahIM hotA hai tathA yadi vaha aise sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa karake kAla karatA hai, to vaha usa dharma kA ArAdhaka mAnA jAtA hai / (AhAkammaM aNavajje ) AdhAkarma anavadya hai aisA samajhakara ( annamantrassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai se gaM tassa0 ) jo sAdhu paraspara meM use detA hai to kyA usa ke ArAdhanA hotI hai ? to isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM- (eyapi taha ceva jAva rAyapiMDaM ) he gautama! yaha bhI pUrvokta AdhAkarma saMbaMdhI anavadyatA-nirdoSatA viSayaka mano. vadhAraka kI taraha samajhanA cAhiye / aura yaha kathana-krItakRta se lekara rAjapiNDa taka jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca AdhAkarma AhAra ko anavadya kahakara Apasa meM use eka dUsare ke liye dilAne vAlA athavA dene ane tyArabAda te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karatA nathI ane tyAra bAda mRtyu pAme, te te zrata cAritrarUpa dharmane ArAdhaka gaNAto nathI, paNa je te tenI AlecanA ane pratikramaNa karIne kAla kare, to tene te dharmane ArAghr mAnavAmA mAve che. (AhAkammaM aNavajje ) hoSayuta 2546"ya mArane niSa pADa.2 bhAnAna ( annamannassa aNuppadAvaittA bhavai se NaM tassa ?) re sAdhu parasparamAM te AhAranI Apa-le kare, te sAdhu zuM zrata cAritrarUpa dharmano bhA2154 mAya che nathI yAta 1 (eyaM pi taha ceva jAva rApiDa) gautama ! AdhAkama AhArane nirdoSa AhAra samajanAra sAdhunA viSayamAM jevo AlApaka Apeko cha, te 2 54 // viSayamA 5 sabha7 sevA. (krItakRta ) thA laIne "rAjapiMDa" paryantanuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM joIe. te prakAranA doSayukta AhArane nirdoSa kahIne eka bIjAne ApanAra ke apAvanAra zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 434 bhagavatIsUtre tasya sthAnasya anAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti cettadA tasya nAsti ArAdhanA, AlocitapratikrAntazcetkAlaM karoti tadA'styeva tasyArAdhaneti bhAvaH / 'AhAkammaM NaM' ' aNavajje ' ti bahu jaNamajjhe panavaittA bhavati, seNaM tassa jAva asthi ArAhaNA ? ' AdhAkarmAhAraH 'anavadyam-niravadyam ,' itirItyA bahujanamadhye prajApayitA-prarUpako bhavati, sa khalu tasya 'jAva' iti yAvatkaraNAt-sthAnasya anAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlaM karoti, tasya nAsti ArAdhanA, sa khalu tasya sthAnasya AlocitapatikrAntaH kAlaM karoti asti tasyArAdhanA 'jAva-rAyapiMDa' yAvat-rAjapiNDam , krItakRtAdArabhya sarva pUrvoktavad rAjabAlA puruSa yadi usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa se rahita hai, aura vaha yadi isa sthiti meM mara jAtA hai to usake ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai aura yadi isa sthAna kI AlocanA evaM pratikamaNa karake nirdoSa bana jAtA hai to aisI sthiti meM kAla karane para usake ArAdhanA hotI hai / isI prakAra se (AhAkammaM NaM aNavajje tti bahujaNamajhe pannavahattA bhavai, se NaM tassa jAva asthi ArAhaNA) " AdhAkarma AhAra anavadya nirdoSa hai " isa rIti se bahuta janoM ke bIca meM-sabhA meM-jo prarUpita karatA hai vaha yadi usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa nahIM karake maratA hai to usake ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai tathA yadi vaha usa sthAna kI AlocanA aura pratikamaNa karake maratA hai to usake ArAdhanA hotI hai, isI taraha kA kathana krItakRta se lagAkara rAjapiMDa taka jAnanA cAhiye / AdhAkarmAdikoM meM sadoSatA Agama meM puruSa je te sthAnanI AcanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA kAla kare pAme che, tene zrata cAritrarUpa dhamane ArAdhaka mAnI zakAya nahIM, paNa je te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karIne nirdoSa banI gayA pachI kAlakare pAme te te te dharmanA mArAdha mAnI za4Aya che. me pramANe (mahAkamma NaM aNavajje ttibahujaNamajjhe pannavaittA bhavai, se NaM tassa jAva asthi ArAhaNA) 'mAyAbha AhAra anavadya (nirdoSa) che,' e pramANe ghaNA lokenI samIpe sabhAmAM prarUpaNa karanAra vyakti, je te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA kAla kare che te zrata cAritrarUpa dhamane ArAdhaka manAtuM nathI, paNa je te vyakti te sthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karIne mare tenAthI dharmanI ArAdhanA thAya che. A prakAranuM kathana kItakRta ( sAdhune nimitte kharIdilo AhAra ) thI laIne rAjapiMDa paryantanA pade samajI levA joIe. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sbji / 40 0 7 05 ju o jaamaay'aachaakni oi piNDa paryantaM vijJeyam , evaM ca AdhAkarmAdInAM sadoSatvena Agame pratipAditAnAM nirdoSatayA kalpanam , tasmAdeva svayaM bhojanam , anyazramaNebhyo'nupradApanam , sabhAyAM teSAM nirdoSatayA pratipAdanaM ca, viparItazraddhAnAdirUpatayA mithyAtvAdi bhavatyeveti jJAnAdInAM virAdhanAM spaSTaiveti // sU0 7 // pratipAdita kI gaI hai ataH ina meM nirdoSatA kI kalpanA karanA aura isI khyAla se usa AhAra ko apane upayoga meM lAnA, dUsare sAdhuoM kA use denA-dilAnA, sabhA ke bIca meM aise AhAra kA nirdASarUpa se pratipAdita karanA, so ye saba viparIta zraddhAnarUpa hone ke kAraNa mithyAtvAdirUpa hai ataH isake jJAnAdikoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai yaha yAta spaSTa hI hai| tAtparya kahane kA yahI hai ki AdhAkarma AhAra sadoSa hai aura use nirdoSa samajhanA-ye saba viparIta zraddhAna hai-kyoM ki mithyAtva ke udaya se hI aisI bhAvanA jIva ke utpanna hotI hai-ataH jahAM mithyAtva kA udaya hai vahAM samyagdarzana kA abhAva hone se samyagjJAnAdika kA bhI abhAva hai / isaliye apane zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ko nirdoSarUpa se pAlane ke nimitta AdhAkarma Adi AhAra kabhI nahIM lenA cAhiye usakA tyAgakara zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko ujvala karanA cAhiye isa taraha se hI sAdhu meM ArAdhakatA AtI hai // sU0 7 // AdhAkarmAdikamAM adoSatA rahelI che, evuM AgamamAM pratipAdana karAyuM che. tethI te prakAranA AhAramAM nirdoSatAnI kalpanA karavI ane eja khyAlathI te AhArane pitAnA upagamAM le, athavA e AhAra bIjA sAdhuone Apa ke apAvavo, evA AhAranuM sabhAnI samakSa nirdoSa AhAra rUpe pratipAdana karavuM, A badhI kiyAo siddhAMta virUddhanI hovAthI mithyAtva Adi. rUpa che. tethI tenA dvArA jJAnAdikenI virAdhanA thAya che, e vAta dIvA jevI spaSTa che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke AdhAkarma AhAra sadeSa che tene nirdoSa samaja te viparIta mAnyatA che. mithyAtvanA udayathI ja evI bhAvanA jIvanI aMdara utpanna thAya che. jyAM mithyAtvane udaya hoya tyAM samyagU darzanane abhAva hiovAthI rAmyapha jJAnAdikane paNa abhAva hoya che. tethI zrata cAritrarUpa dharmanuM nidoSa rIte pAlana karavA mATe AdhAkarma Adi AhAra kadI paNa levuM joIe nahIM. tene tyAga karIne zruta caritrarUpa dhamane ujavaLa karavuM joIe. A pramANe karavAthI ja sAdhu ArAdhaka banI zake che. e sU. 7 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 436 bhagavatIsUce AcAryopAdhyAyavaktavyatApastAvaH / / mUlam - " Ayariya-uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! savisayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgiNhamANe, agilAe uvagiNhamANe kaihiM bhavaggahaNehi sijjhai, jAva--aMtaM karei ? goyamA ! atthe gaie teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhai, atthe gaie docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhai,taccaM puNabhavaggahaNaM nnaaikkmhsuu08|| chAyA-AcAryopAdhyAyaH khalu bhadanta ! skhaviSaye gaNam aglAnatayA saMgRhNan , aglAnatayA upagRhNan katibhiH bhavagrahaNaiH sidhyati, yAvat-antaM karoti ? gautama ! astyekakastenaiva bhavagrahaNena sidhyati, astyekako dvAbhyAM sidhyati tRtIyaM punarbhavagrahaNaM nAtikAmati // sU0 8 // AcArya upAdhyAya vaktavyatA'Ayariya uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (AyariyauvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! savisayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgiNhamANe, agilAe uvagiNhamANe kaihiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhai jAva aMtaM karei ) he bhadanta ! apane viSaya meM gagako-ziSyavargako kheda rahita hokara aGgIkAra karane vAle, kheda rahita hokara use sahAyatA dene vAle AcArya aura upAdhyAya kitane bhavoM ko dhAraNa karane ke bAda siddha hote haiM yAvat anta karate haiM ? ( goyamA! atthegaie teNeSa bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhai,atthegaie docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhai, taccaM puNa bhavaggahaNaM NAikamai ) he gautama ! kitaneka AcArya upAdhyAya usI bhavase siddha AcArya upAdhyAya vaktavyatA- ( Ayariya ubajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! ) tyAha sUtrArtha-( Ayariya uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! savisayaMsi gaNaM agilAe saMgihamANe, agilAe ubagiNhamANe kaihiM bhavaggahaNehi sijjhai jAva aMtaM karei) he bhadanta ! ziSyagaNane AnaMdapUrvaka (kheda rahita bhAvathI) sUtrane artha samajAvanAra, prasannatApUrvaka temane AtmakalyANanA mArgamAM sahAyatA denAra AcArya ane upAdhyAya keTalA bhava dhAraNa karIne siddhapada pAme che, ane samasta sonA mataxi mana cha1 ( goyamA! atthegaie veNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijmai, atthegaie docceNaM bhavagAhaNeNaM sijjJai, tacca puNa bhavaggahaNaM NAikamai) he gautama! keTalAka AcAryo, upAdhyAye eka bhavamAM ja siddhapada pAme che, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ThI0 za05 u0608 AcAryopAdhyAya siddhigamananirUpaNam 437 TIkA--AdhAkarmAdaya padArthAn prAyaH AcAryo prAdhyAyAdaya eva pariSadi prajJApayanti, ataH ke te AcAdiya ityAkAGkSAyAM phalamukhena pratipAdayannAha - Ayariya-uvajjhAeNaM ' ityAdi / ' Ayariya - uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte ! savisasi gaNaM agiore saMgiNhamANe agilAe ubagiNhamANe ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhandata ! AcAryopAdhyAyaH khalu AcAryeNa sahitaH upAdhyAyaH AcAryopAdhyAyaH iti madhyamapadalopI samAsaH, svaviSaye arthadAnamUtradAnasvarUpe gaNaM ziSyavargam aglAnatayA khedarahitatvena saMgRhNan - aGgIkurvan, asnAnatayA akhedena upagRhNan sahAyatAM sampAdayan 'kahahiM bhavaragahaNehiM sijjhai, jAva - aMtaM karei ? ' katibhiH ho jAte haiM, kitaneka AcArya upAdhyAya do bhavoM ke bAda siddha ho jAte haiM, -tIje bhava koM to koI ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM / TIkArtha- pariSadA meM AdhAkarma Adi padArthoM kA pratipAdana prAyaH AcArya upAdhyAya Adi jJAnI jana hI karate haiM, isaliye zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki ye AcArya upAdhyAya kauna haiM, to isake samAdhAna nimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ( AyariyauvajjhAeNaM ) ityAdi / isameM gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM - ( AyariyauvajjhAeNaM bhaMte!) he bhadanta ! AcArya jo sUtra ke artha samajhAte haiM aura upAdhyAya jo ki sUtra sikhalAte haiM (savisasi gaNaM agilAe saMginhamANe ) ziSyavarga ko apane viSaya meM arthadAna meM sUtradAna meM binA kisI kheda ke aMgIkAra karate haiM arthAt jo ziSya janoM ko AnaMda ke sAtha sUtra sikhAte haiusakA artha samajhAte haiM tathA ( agilAe uvagiNhamANe ) vinA kisI kheda bhAva ke anandollAsa pUrvaka jo unheM yAtmakalyANa ke mArga meM keTalAka AcAryo ane upAdhyAye be bhava karIne siddhapada pAme che, trIjA bhava mAi tA dareke dareka AcAya ane upAdhyAya siddhapada avazya pAme che. 6 TIkA--sabhAmAM AdhAkama Adi padArthanuM pratipAdana sAmAnya rIte te AcAryAM, upAdhyAye Adi jJAnI loko ja kare che teA evA jJAnI loko keTalA bhava karIne siddhapada pAme che te A sUtramAM samajAvavAmAM Avela che. gautama svAbhIno prazna - ( Ayariya uvajjhAeNaM bhaMte !) he lahanta ! mAyArya ke je sUtranA atha samajAve che, ane upAdhyAya ke jee sUtra zikhave che, ( sa visasi gaNaM agilAe saMgiNhamANe ) yo ziSyagaNune potAnA viSayamAM-artha dAnamAM ane sUtradAnamAM koi paNa prakAranA kheda vinA apanAve che--eTale ke jee ziSyagaNane AnaMdapUrvaka sUtra zikhave che-tenA atha samannave che tathA (agilA uvagihANe ) bhethe| tebhane mAnahapUrva Atma zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra kiyadbhiH bhavagrahaNaiH sidhyati, siddhiM gacchati yAvat-budhyate mucyate parini ti sarvaduHkhAnAm antaM karoti ! bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! atthegaie teNeva bhavaggahaNega sijjhai ' he gautama ! asti vidyate ekaH kazcit AcAryaH upAdhyAyo vA tanaiva vartamAnenaiva bhavagrahaNena sidhyati siddhiM prApnoti caramazarIritvAt / 'atthegaie docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNa sijjhai ' asti ekakaH aparaH kazcidAcAryaH upAdhyAyo vA dvAbhyAM bhavagrahaNAbhyAM sidhyati, ' AdhAkarmAdi niravadyam' itiprarUpakatveNa AcArya upAdhyAyo vA uttaraguNavirAdhako bhavati, uttaraguNavirAdhaH katvena sa punarmanuSyabhavaM kRtvA sidhyatIti dvibhavagrahaNamuktam / 'tacca puNa sahAyatA dete haiM-( kaihiM bhavaggahaNehiM ) kitane bhavo ke bAda (sijjhai, jAva aMtaM karei ) siddha pada prApta karate haiM yAvat duHkhoM kA nAza karate haiM ? yahA~ yAvatpada se (budhyate, mucyate, parinirvAti, sarva duHkhAnAm" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / isa praznake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( atthegahae ) koI eka AcArya upAdhyAya aise bhI haiM jo ( teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijhai ) isI vartamAna bhavase siddha ho jAte haiM kyoMki ye carama zarIradhArI hote haiM / ( atthegaie) tathA koI eka AcArya upAdhyAya aise bhI haiM jo docceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM) do bhavoM ko grahaNa karane ke bAda (sijjhai ) siddha ho jAte haiM / " AdhAkarmAdi niravadya hai " isa prakAra se prarUpaNA karane vAle honese AcArya athavA upAdhyAya apane uttara guNoM kI virAdhanA karane vAle hote haiM / aura isI kAraNa ve punaH manuSya bhavako dhAraNa karake phira ayAnA bhAmA sahAyatA mAghe che, (karahi bhavaggahaNehi sijjhai jAva aMtaM karei ?) tevA mAyA bhane dhyaaye| TasA savA 4zana siddhayaha prAsa kare che, buddha bane che, mukta bane che ane samasta karmone sarvathA kSaya karIne samasta duone aMta kare che? mA prazna uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA) gItama! ( atthegaie teNeva bhatragahaNeNaM) mA mAyAyo pAdhyAya sevA 55 hAya che ke teo eja bhava pUro karIne sidhdhapada pAme che. kAraNa ke teo carama zarIradhArI DAya che. ( atthegaie docceNaM bhavagahaNeNaM) mA mAyA bhane upAdhyAyale sarIne (sijjhai) siddha 54 pAme che. " mAdhAdi nizcaya che" A prakAranI prarUpaNuM karanAra AcArya athavA upAdhyAya temanA uttara zraNonI virAdhanA karatA hoya che. te kAraNe temane pharIthI manuSya bhava dhAraNuM kare paDe che. tyArabAda teo siddhapada prApta kare che. tethI evA AcArya zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05706 sU09 mRSAvAdikarmabandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 439 bhabaggahaNa NAikkamai ' kintu tRtIyaM bhavagrahaNa nAtikAmati nollaGghayati / atra tRtIyazca manuSyabhavo devabhavAntarito draSTavyaH, cAritravataH puruSasya anantaro deva bhava eva bhavati, nahi tatra devabhave siddhirasti iti / devabhavaM kRtvA, punarmanuSyo bhUtvA sidhyatoti // tRtIyaM bhavagrahaNa nAtikrAmatItyuktam // sU0 8 // mRSAvAdivaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam-" jeNaM bhaMte ! paraM alieNaM, asabbhUeNaM, abbhakkhANeNaM, abbhakkhAi, tassaNaM kahappagArA kammA kati? siddhapada ke prApaka banate haiM-ataH aise AcArya athavA upAdhyAya ko do bhavoM ko grahaNa karanA kahA gayA hai / (taccaM puNa bhavaggahaNa NAi. kamai ) tRtIya bhavakA ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM " aisA jo kahA gayA hai so usakA kAraNa aisA hai ki cAritradhArI manuSya kI utpatti pUrvabhava chor3ate hI devabhava meM hotI hai| devabhava meM siddha padakI prApti hotI nahIM hai-ata: devabhava se Akara phira manuSya bhava dhAraNa kara vaha cAritradhArI manuSya siddha pada ko prApta karatA hai / isaliye dUsare bhavake bAda devagatimeM jAkara aura vahAMse cyuta hokara phira manuSya bhava dhAraNa karake cAritra kI nirdoSa ArAdhanA karake siddhi kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai| isI kAraNa " tRtiyaM bhavagrahaNaM nAtikAmati " aisA kahA hai| arthAt prathama bhava manuSya kA, dUsarA bhava devakA tIsarA punaH manuSyakA isameM siddha ho jAtA hai / athavA yadi isameM siddha nahIM huA, punaH caturtha devabhala pAMcamA punaH manuSya bhava prApta kara siddha hote haiM / suu08|| bhane upAyane meM sapa 4Ina siddha56 bhaNe che, mema 4thu cha (taccaM puNa bhavagahaNaM Noikkamai) te 1 lapak Gdhana 42tA nathI. seTave 295 bhava karIne te avazya siddhapada prApta kare che. A pramANe kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke cAritradhArI manuSya vartamAna bhavanuM AyuSya pUruM karIne devagatimAM utpanna thAya che. devabhavamAMthI siddhapadanI prApti thatI nathI-tethI devagatinA AyuSyane pUrU karIne te jIva manuSyagatimAM janma le che. ane manuSya bhavamAM cAritranI nirdoSa ArAdhanA karIne te jIva siddhapadanI prApti kare che. A rIte vartamAna bhavamAM manuSyagati, bIjA bhavamAM devagati ane trIjA bhavamAM pharIthI manuSyagati prApta karIne cAritranI nirdoSa ArAdhanA karIne te siddhapada pAme che. bhATa 4 ( tRtoya bhavagrahaNaM nAtikA mati) mA pramANa cha. // sU. 8 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIle goyamA ! jeNaM paraM alieNaM, asaMtavayaNeNaM, abbhakkhANeNaM abbhakkhAi, tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajaMti, jattheva Na abhisamAgacchai, tattheva NaM paDisaMvedei, tao se pacchA vedei, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti // suu09|| chAyA- yaH khalu bhadanta ! param alIkena, asadbhUtena, abhyAkhyAnena abhyAkhyAti tasya kiMmakArANi karmANi-kriyante ! gautama ! yaH param alIkena, asatA-abhyAkhyAnena, abhyAkhyAti, tasya tathAprakArANi caiva karmANi mRSAvAdivaktavyatA 'je bhaMte!' ityaadi| mUtrArtha-(je NaM bhaMte ! paraM alieNaM asambhUeNaM abhakkhANeNaM abhakkhAi tassaNaM kahappagArA kammA kati ? he bhadanta ! jo manuSya alIka-asatya aura asadbhUta-avidyamAna aise abhyAkhyAna-Aropa dvArA dUsaroM ko dUSita karatA hai, usake kisa prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (je NaM paraM alieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abbhakkhANeNaM abhakkhAi, tassa NaM tahapparAgA ceva kammA kajjaMti, jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchai, tAtheva NaM paDisaMvedei, to pacchA vedei, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhate ! tti ) jo manuSya dUsare ko alIka-asatya aura asadbhUta-avidyamAna, aise abhyAkhyAna dvArA, dUSita karatA hai, use mRSAvAda viSe vaktavyatA- (je NaM bhaMte ) tyAhi sUtrArtha -(je NaM bhaMte paraM alieNaM asabbhUraNaM abbhakkhANeNaM abbhakkhAi, tassa NaM kahappagArA kammA kati ? ) mahanta ! 2 manuSya / sane mavi. ghamAna abhyAkhyAna AkSepa-ALa ( khAya doSAropaNa) dvArA bIjAne dUSita arecha,te mANusa 4yA pra42na bhanI 42 cha? (goyamA!)ha gautama ! (jeNaM paraM alieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abhakkhANeNaM abbhakkhAi, tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kanjaMti, jattheva NaM abhisamAganchai, tatthevaNaM paDisaMvedai, to se pacchA vedei) ne manuSya anya mANasane / bhane vidyamAna makyAcyAna dvArA dUSita kare che, te eka prakAranA (abhyAkhyAna phaLavALA) karmone baMdha kare che. te jyAM jAya che je gatimAM jAya che tyAM tene vipAka (karmajanya 3) che. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaMtti bhaMte ! ) mahanta ! 241 viSayamA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05u06sU09 mRSApAdikarmabaMdhasvarUpanirUpaNam 441 kriyante, yazaiva abhisamAgacchatti, tatraiva pratisaMvedayati, tataH sa pazcAdvedayati tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // sU0 9 // TIkA-pUrva parAnugrahasya phalaM pratipAditam , atha parapIDanasya phalaM prati pAdayati-'je Na bhaMte ! ityAdi / 'jeNa bhaMte ! paraM alieNa, asabbhUeNa, abbhakakhANeNa ambhakakhAi,' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! yaH khala puruSaH param anya janam alIkena satyApalApena pAlitabrahmacaryAdi zramaNavipaye'pi 'nAnena brahmacaryAdikamanupAlitam' ityAdi rUpeNetyarthaH asadbhUtena asatyodbhAvanarUpeNa 'ataskare'pi taskaro'yam ' ityAdinA, abhyAkhyAnena-Abhimukhyena AkhyAnaM doSAviSkaraNam abhyAkhyAnaM doSAropaNaM, tena, usI prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai-vaha jahAM jAtA hai vahAM para unake phaloM ko bhogatA hai, he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai he bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI isa prakAra kahakara ve gautama ! apane sthAnapara birAjamAna ho gye| TIkArtha-pUrva sUtra meM dUsare ke sAtha kiye gaye upakAra kA phala sUtrakAra ne prakaTa kiyA hai aba ve isa sUtradvArA parapIDA ke phala ko prakaTa kara rahe haiM-isameM-gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki-(je NaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta jo manuSya (paraM) kisI dUsare manuSya ko (alieNaM ) alIka ghacanadvArA-brahmacarya kA palana karane para bhI (isa ne brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana nahIM kiyA) ityAdi-isa prakAra ke satyako apalApa karane vAle jhUTha tathA asadbhUta-avidyamAna-acaura ko caura kahanA isa prakAra ke nahIM hue ko udbhAvana karane rUpa asatya-abhyAkhyAna arthAt avidyamAna doSoM ko samakSa prakaTa karane rUpa Aropa dvArA (abhakkhAi) dakSita karatA hai-arthAt jo vyakti satya ke apalApa-chipAkara avidyamAna vastu kA udbhAvana karanA arthAt sAmane hI duSTa abhiprAya se yukta hokara jhUThe doSoM ko prakaTa karanA isa prakAra kA abhyAkhyAna-Aropa Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te barAbara che. ApanI vAta yathArtha che." e pramANe kahIne, vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temanI jagyAe besI gayA. TIkAtha-pUrva sUtramAM anya vyakti upara karavAmAM AvelA upakAranuM phaLa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. have A sUtradvArA sUtrakAra anyane karAtA abhyAkhyAna ALanA phaLanuM pratipAdana kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna cha cha hai (je gaM bhaMte ) mahanta ! 2 manuSya (para) bhI vyatina (alieNaM) asatya kyana vA2"asabbhUeNaM abbhakkhANeNaM abbhakkhAi" taya ma 56 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 442 bhagavatIsa abhyAkhyAti-dUSayati ' tassa Na kahappagArA kammA kajjaMti' tasya khalu asada: bhUtadoSamAviSkurvataH puruSasya kiM prakArANi karmANi kriyante badhyante ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! je Na paraM alieNa, asaMtaeNa, abbhakaravANeNa abhakkhAI' he gautama ! yaH khalu puruSaH param anyaM janam alIkena sarvathA asatyena, asatAasadbhUtena, abhyAkhyAnena asatyadoSAropaNena abhyAkhyAti dRSayati, tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajjati' tasya khalu mithyAbhASiNaH puruSasya tathAmakArANi caiva tadanurUpANyeva karmANi abhyAkhyAnamithyAbhASaNaphalAni kriyantebadhyante, atha ca 'jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchai, tattheva Na paDisaMvedei ' yauva khalu karatA hai vaha (kaippagArA kammA kajjati) kisa prakAra ke karmoM kA bandha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! je NaM paraM alieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abhakkhANeNaM ambhavakhA jo manuSya alIka-asatya tathA asatyobhAvana rUpa abhyAkhyAna se asatya doSAropaNa se-dUsaroM ko dUSita karatA hai (tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajjati ) usa asatyadoSAropa karane vAle puruSa ke abhyA. khyAna phalavAle karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| tathA aisI vyakti (jatthevaNaM abhisamAgacchai ) jahAM para jAtA hai (tattheva NaM paDisaMvedeha ) vahIM para bhavidyamAna abhyAbhyAna-bhAga dvArA dUSita 42 cha, te (kahappagArA kammaM kajjaMti) te kayA prakAranAM karmone baMdha kare che ? dhAre che ke mANasa brahmacaryanuM pAlana karate hoya chatAM ema kahevAmAM Ave ke " A mANase brahmacarya vrata pALyuM nathI " te e prakAranAM vacanane asatya vacana eTale ke khoTuM ALa kahevAya. keI mANase corI karI na hoya chatAM tenA para carIne khATe ALapa mukavAmAM Ave te avidyamAna deSane AropaNa karyuM kahevAya. A prakAre koI mANasa upara khoTA doSanuM AropaNa ALa karavuM tenuM nAma ja abhyAkhyAna che. keTalIka vyaktie duSTa hetuthI nirdoSa mANasa upara beTuM SAropaNa kare che. A prakAranuM juThuM deSA paNa karanAra vyakti kyA prakArane karmabaMdha kare che e prazna karanAra jANavA mAge che. mahAvIra prabhu tana pAsa mApatA 4 cha " goyamA!" gautama ! (je NaM para balieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abbhakkhANeNaM abbhakkhAi) re bhanuSya asatya ane avidyamAna evA abhyAkhyAna (asatya doSAropaNa) dvArA anyane dUSita 43 cha, (tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajjati ) te manuSya abhyAdhyAna vAjai bhaan| ma 42 cha. tathA sv| manuSya (jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchada) jyAMnaya cha " tattheva NaM paDisaMvedei " tyAMnA mAra lAgave che. meTale zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05306 sU09 mRSAvAdikarmabaMdhasvarUpanirUpaNam 443 yasminneva bhave abhisamAgacchati-janma gRhNAti, tatraiva tasminneva khalu bhave saMvedayati, abhyAkhyAnaphalaM duHkhAdikam anubhavati ' tao se pacchA vedei / tataH sa pazcAt pratisaMvedanAnantaram , vedayati-nirayati / ante gautamo vadati-sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti, he bhadanta ! bhavaduktaM sarva satyamevetyAzayaH // sU0 9 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha - prasiddhavAcakapazcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitA zrI bhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya SaSThoddezakaH samAptaH // 5-5 // inake phaloMko bhogatA hai-arthAt isa prakAra kI pravRtti se isI prakAra ke phalavAle karmoM kA baMdha kara jIva jisa gati meM janma letA hai vaha uso gati meM inake dhala svarUpa duHkhAdikoM kA anubhava karatA hai| (tao se pacchA vedeha) aura anubhava karane ke bAda unakI nirjarA kara. tA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ( nAmukta kSIyate karma" isa siddhAnta ke anusAra yahAM para yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jIva jina azubha pravRttiyoM se duHkhaprada karmo kA bandha karatA hai vaha unakA phala avazya hI yA to usa gRhIta bhava meM hI bhogaletA hai aura bhogane se jo bAkI bacatA hai use vaha jahAM bhI janma dhAraNa karatA hai vahAM bhogatA hai isa taraha bhogate 2 vaha kabhI una karmoM kI nirjarA bhI kara detA hai| ___ anta meM aba gautama svAmI prabhu ke isa kathana kI aMntaH karaNa se ke A prakAranI pravRttithI eja prakAranA phaLavALAM karmone baMdha karIne jIva je. gatimAM janma le che, e gatimAM tenA vipAkarUpa duHkhAdikano anubhava kare che. "tao se pacchA vedei" bhane tena manula yA pachI tanI ni| re cha. 4Anu tAtparya se che , " nAmukta kSIyate karma " mA siddhAMta manusAra ahIM e prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke jIva je azubha pravRtti dvArA duHkhaprada kamene baMdha kare che, tenuM phaLa avazya bhegave che. kadAca vartamAna bhavamAM te phaLane pUrepUruM bhegavI na le, te jeTaluM phaLa bhogavavAnuM bAkI rahe teTaluM phaLa jyAM janma dhAraNa kare tyAM bhagave ja che. A rIte tenuM vedana karatAM karatAM te kayAreka e karmonI nirjarA paNa karI nAkhe che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ za bhagavatI sUtre svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM (sevaM bhaMte / seyaM bhaMte ! ti ) he bhadanta Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba viSaya satya hI hai| aisA kahakara ve yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / / sU0 9 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra " kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA kA pAMcavA zataka kA chaThavAM uddezaka samApta // 5-6 // mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanAmAM saMpUrNa zraddhA prakaTa karatAM gautama svAmI kahe che- " sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! tti " he lahanta ! ApanI bAta misaDusa satya che. A viSayamAM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha che. evuM kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vadaNA namaskAra karIne tee temane sthAne besI gayA. // sUtra 9 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta 'bhagavatIsUtra'nI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA pAMthabhAM zatamnA chaThTho deza samApta // 5-6 / / zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha saptamoddezakaH prArabhyate paJcamazatake saptamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNamparamANu pudgalaH kampate tena tena bhAvena pariNamati ? iti bhagavantaM prati gautamasya praznaH, kadAcit kampate, pariNamati, kadAcit na kampate nApi pariNamati iti bhagavataH samAdhAnam , evaM dvipradezikaskandhasya, tripradezikaskandhasya, catuSpadezikaskandhasya, paJcapradezikaskandhasya, yAvat-asaMkhyAtapadezikAnantapradezikaskandhasya dezataH kampanAkampanaviSayakavikalpAnAM praznottaram , tataH paramANupudgalAnAm asidhArAdibhizchedanabhedanaviSayakapraznasya niSedhAtmakamuttaram , tathaiva paMcama zatakakAsaptama uddezaka prArambhaisa uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai paramANu pudgala kyA kaMpita hotA hai ? usa 2 bhAvarUpa se vaha kyA pariNamatA hai? aisA gautama kA prazna, kabhI vaha kaMpita hotA hai kabhI usa 2 bhAvarUpa se vaha pariNamatA hai, tathA kadAcit vaha kaMpita nahIM bhI hotA aura na usa usa bhAvarUpa se vaha pariNamatA hai aisA prabhu kA samAdhAna isI taraha se dvipradezika skandha kA dezataH kampana akampana viSayaka prazna kA, tripradezika skandha kA dezataH kampana akampana viSayaka prazna kA yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezikaskandha kA dezataH kampana akaMpanaviSayaka prazna anantapradezika skandha kA dezataH kaMpana akaMpana viSayaka prazna kA uttara jAnanA cAhiye, paramANupudgaloM kA talavAra kI dhAra Adi se pAMcamA zatakanA sAtamAM uddezAno saMkSepa sArAMzauddezakanI zarUAtamAM paramANu pudgala ane pudgala skadhAnuM nirUpaNa thayuM che. prazna-paramANu pudgalanuM kaMpana thAya che? zuM temanuM te te bhAvarUpe pariNamana thAya che ? uttara-kayAreka te kaMpita thAya che, kayAreka te te bhAvarUpe te parime che. kyAreka te kapita nathI paNa thatuM ane te te bhAva rUpe pariNamatuM paNa nathI. e ja pramANe ddhipradezika skaMdhanA bhAganA kaMpana ane akaMpana viSayaka prazno, tripradezika skaMdhanA bhAgonA kaMpana ane akaMpana viSayaka prazno, asaMkhyAta pradezika skaMdhanA bhAgonA ane anaMtapradezika skaMdha parvatanA skandhanA bhAganA kaMpana ane akaMpana viSayaka prazno pUchavAmAM AvyA che, ane te praznonA javAba ApavAmAM AvelA che. prazna-paramANu pudgalenuM talavAra AdinI dhArathI chedana bhedana thAya che ke nahi? uttara-nathI thatuM. e ja pramANe ddhipradezikathI laIne anaMta prAdezika paryantanA kAnuM talavAranI dhAra Adi dvArA chedana bhedana thAya che zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - -- -- bhagavatIsUtra yAvat-asaMkhyAtAdezikAnantapradezikaskandhasya asidhArAdibhi chedanabhedana viSayarUpaznasya svIkArAtmakam niSedhAtmakaM cottaram , tathA agni-puSkarasaMvarta megha-gaGgAmahAnadISu paramANupudgalAdInAM dahanArdIbhavana-pratiskhalanaviSayakapraznottaram , tataH paramANupudgalAnAM sAdha-samadhya-sapadezatvaviSayakamanasya niSedhAtmakamuttaram , evaM dvipradezikaskandha-tripradezikaskandhAdInAM sArdha-samadhyasapadezatvaviSayakapraznasya dvipadezika-catuSpadezikAdInAM samamadezatayA parigaNitAnAM yAvat-saMkhyAtamadezikA-saMkhyAtapradezikA-nantamadezikAnAM sAdhatvam amadhyatvaM samadezatvaM ca iti, viSamapradezatayA prasiddhAnAM tripradezika-paJcapradezichedana bhedana hotA hai kyA? aisA prazna, nahIM hotA hai aisA samAdhAna, isa prakAra yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezika skandha kA, ananta pradezika skandha kA asidhArA Adi se chedana bhedana hotA hai kyA? aisA prazna, hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai aisA uttara, agni puSkara saMvartaka megha, evaM gaMgAmahAnadiyoMmeM paramANu Adi pudgaloM kA dahana, ArdIbhavana evaM pratiskhalana viSayaka, prazna aura uttara paramANu Adi pudgaloM kA ardha sahita hone viSayaka madhya sahita hone viSayaka evaM pradezasahita honeviSayaka prazna kA niSedhAtmaka uttara, dvipradezika skandha evaM tripradezika skandha Adi ardhasahita haiM ? madhyasahita haiM ? pradezasahita hai ? aise praznakA samAdhAna dvipradezika evaM catuSpradezika Adi samastaskandha yAvat saMkhyAta pradezika asaMkhyAta pradezika, anantapradezika skandha ardhasahita hote haiM, madhyarahita hote haiM aura pradezasahita hote haiM aisA kathana, tathA viSamapradeza vAle tripradezika, paMcapradezika yAvat ananta maI, mevo prazna bhane " thAya che 525 maI bhane nayI 5 tu," mevA uttara. agni puSkara saMvartaka nAmane megha, ane gaMgAdi mahA nadIomAM paramANu Adi pudagalene dahana, ArdIbhavana (bhIMjavAnI kriyA) ane pratikhkhalana kharI paDavAM viSayaka prazno ane tenA uttaranuM pratipAdana. paramANu pudgale ardhasahita, madhya sahita ane pradeza sahita heya cha nahI?" mevA prazna bhane " nathI tai," meva utta2. praznaDhipradezika, tripradezika Adi che zuM ardha rahita che? madhya sahita che? pradeza sahita che? uttara-ddhipradezika ane catuSpadezika Adi samaskandha, saMkhyAta pradezika, asaMkhyAta pradezika ane anaMta pradezika paryananA skandha ardha sahita hoya che, madhya rahita hoya che ane pradeza sahita hoya che, evuM kathana. tathA viSama pradezavALA tripradezika, paMcapradezika, ane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za. 5 u0 7 su0 1 saptamoddezaka viSayanirUpaNama 447 kAdInAM tu yAvat-anantapradezikaskandhAnAt anardhattvam , samadhyatvaM, sapradezatvaM ca iti bhagavataH samAdhAnam , tataH paramANUnAM parasparaM paramANubhiH sparzane nava vikalpAH ' tathA dvipradezikaiH yAvat-anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye'pi, tathA dvipradezivasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya yAvat-anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye, evaM tripradezikasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya yAvat-anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye tathA yAvat-anantapradezikasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya yAvat-anantapradezikaiH saha sparzanAviSaye ca praznottaram , tataH paramANupudgalasya kAlataH sthitiviSayakapraznaH, jaghanyena eka samayam , utkRSTena asaMkhyakAlam iti samA. dhAnam , ekapradezAvagADhasakampapudgalasya kAlataH sthitiviSayakapraznaH, jaghanyena pradezika skandha ye ardharahita hote haiM, madhyasahita hote haiM, aura pradezasahita hote haiM aisA kathana, paramANuoM kA Apasa meM paramANuoM ke sAtha sparza hone meM nau vikalpa kA kathana tathA-dvipradezikoM ke sAtha yAvat anantapradezikoM ke sAtha sparzana viSayaka meM, tathA vipradezika kI paramANupudgala se lekara yAvat anantapradezikoM ke sAtha sparzanA ke viSaya meM, isI taraha tripradezika kI paramANupudgala se lekara yAvat anantapradezikoMke sAtha sparzanA ke viSaya meM, tathA yAvat anantapradezika kI paramANupudgala se lekara yAvat anantapradezikoM ke sAtha sparzanA ke viSaya meM praznottara, paramANupudgala kI kAla kI apekSA kitanI sthiti hotI hai ? aisA prazna, jadhanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kI sthiti hotI hai aisA samAdhAna, eka pradezAvagADha anaMta pradezika paryantanA udhe adharahita hoya che, madhya sahita hoya che ane pradeza sahita hoya che evuM pratipAdana. paramANuone paramANuonI sAthe paraspara sparza thavA viSenA nava vikonuM kathana. tathA dvipradezikathI laIne anaMta pradezike parvatanA sAthe sparzanA viSayamAM, tathA dvipadezikanI paramANu pudgalathI laIne anaMta pradezika paryantanA sAthe sparzanA viSayamAM eja pramANe tridezikanI paramANu pudgalathI zarU karIne anaMta pradezika parvatanA sAthe sparzanA viSayamAM, tathA anaMta pradezika paryaMtanAnI paramANu pudgalothI zarU karIne anaMta pradezika paryantanAnI sAthe sparzanA viSayamAM praznottaranuM kathana A uddezakamAM Ave che. prazna--52mA pugatanA janI mapekSA dI sthiti DAya cha ? uttara-jaghanya ochAmAM ochI eka samayanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALanI sthiti hoya che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 448 bhagavatIsUtra --- --- - -- ekaM samayam utkRSTena AvalikAyA asaMkhyabhAgaH iti uttaram , evaM yAvat-asaM. khyAtapradezAvagADhasya pudgalasya sthitiviSayakaM praznottaram , tataH ekapradezAvagADhasya niSkampapudgalasya kAlataH sthitiviSaye praznasya 'ekasamayam , asaMkhyAtakAla ityuttaram , ekaguNakAlakapudgalasya kAlataH sthitivicAraH, evaM yAvat-anantaguNakAlapudgalasya, varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza-sUkSmapariNAma-bAdarapariNAma-zabdapari gata pudgalasya ca kAlataH sthitivicAraH, azabdapariNatapudgalasya sthitivicAraca. tataH paramANupudgalasya, dvipradezikaskandhasya yAvat-anantapradezikaskandhasya sakaMpa pudgala kI kAla kI apekSA kitanI sthiti hotI hai ? aisA prazna, jadhanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAta ubhAga pramANa sthiti hotI hai aisA samAdhAna, isI taraha se yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha pudgala kI sthiti ke viSaya meM prazna aura uttara eka pradezovagADha niSkaMpa pudgala kI kAla kI apekSA kitanI sthiti hai ? aisA prazna jaghanya eka samaya aura asaMkhyAta samaya kI sthiti hai aisA uttara, ekaguNa kAle pudgala kI sthiti kA vicAra, yAvat anantaguNakAle-pudgala kI, varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza vAle pudgala kI, sUkSmapariNAma vAle pudgalakI, bAdara pariNAma vAle pudgala kI, aura zabda, rUpa se pariNata hue pudgala kI kAla kI apekSA sthitikA vicAra, azaGkarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala kI sthiti kA vicAra, isake bAda paramANu pudgala ke dvipradezika skandha prazna-eka pradezAvagADha sakapa pudgalanI kALanI apekSAe keTalI sthiti hoya che? uttarajaghanya eka samayanI ane utkRSTa vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa sthiti hoya che. e ja pramANe asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezAvagADha pudgalanI sthiti viSayaka praznottaranuM kathana. prazna-eka pradezAvagADha niSkapa pudgalanI kALanI apekSAe keTalI sthiti hoya che? uttara-jaghanya eka samaya ane utkRSTa asaMkhyAta samayanI sthiti che. ekaguNa kALavALA pudgalanI sthitine vicAra, anaMtaguNa kALavALA pudgalanI varNa, gaMdha, rasa, spezavALA pudgalanI, sUkSama pariNAmavALA pudugalanI, bAdara pariNAmavALA pudgalanI, ane zabda rUpe pariNamita thayela pudgalanI kALanI apekSAe keTalI sthiti hoya che tenuM pratipAdana, azabda rUpe parimita thayelA pudgalanI sthitine vicAra, tyArabAda paramANu yud zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u 7 sa0 1 saptamo dezakaviSayanirUpaNam 49 antarakAlaviSayakamaznaH, eka samayam asaMkhyakAlaH, anantakAlaH ityuttaram , tataH ekapradezAvagADhasakampapudgalasya yAvat-asaMkhyapadezAvagADhasya antarakAlavicAraH, ekapadezAvagADha niSkampapudgalasya yAvat-asaMkhyapradezAvagADhasya antarakAlavicAraH, varNAdizabdAzabdapariNatAntapudgalasyAntarakAlavicAraH, pudgalavyasthAnAyu:-kSetrasthAnAyuH-avagAhanAsthAnAyu:- bhAvasthAnAyuSAm alpabahutvavicAraH, tato nairayikAnAmArambhaparigrahavicAraH, asurakumArANAmArambhaparigrahapatipAdanam , pRthivIkAyAdInAmArambhaH, zarIra-karma-bhavana-devIprabhRtiparigrahavicAraH Asana-zayana-bhANDAra-upakaraNaprabhRtiparigrahavicAraH asurANAm , ekendriyake yAvat anantapradezika skandha ke ananta kAla kA prazna, jaghanya eka samaya, asaMkhyAta kA , evaM ananta kAla kA antara kAla hai aisA samAdhAna / eka pradeza meM avagADha tathA sakampa aise pudgala ke yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha pudgala ke antara kAla kA vicAra, eka pradeza meM avagADha hue niSkampa pudgala ke yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha hue pudgala ke antara kAla kA vicAra, varNAdi rUpa se zabda rUpa se tathA azabdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala ke antara kAla kA vicAra / pudgaladravya ke bhedarUpa dravya sthAnAyu, kSetrasthAnAyu, avagAhanAsthAnAyu aura bhAvasthAnAyuoM ke alpa bahutva kA vicAra, nairayikoM ke AraMbha parigraha kA vicAra / asurakumAroM ke araMbha parigraha kA vicAra, pRthivIkAyAdikoM kA AraMbha / zarIra, karma, bhavana, deva devI ityAdi parigraha tathA Asana zayana, bhANDa, mAtra, upakaraNa Adi parigraha asurakumAroM kA hai, aisA galanA ddhipradezika skalpanA ane ananta pradezika paryantanA skonA attara kAlane prazna ane jaghanya eka samaya, ane utkRSTa asaMkhyAtakALa, ane anaMtakALane attarakALa che e uttara. eka pradezAvagADha sakaMpa pudgalathI laIne asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha paryantanA pagalanA antarakALane vicAra, eka pradezAvagADha niSkapa pudgalathI laIne asaMkhyAta pradezAvagADha paryantanA pudgalanA atara kALano vicAra, varNAdi rUpe, zabda rUpe, tathA azabda rUpe pariNamatA pudgalanA antara kALane vicAra, ItyAdinuM A uddezAmAM pratipAdana karyuM che. pudgala dravyanA bhedarUpa drazca sthAnAyu, kSetra sthAnAyu, avagAhanA sthAnAyu ane bhAva sthAnAyunA alpa ane mahatvane vicAra, nArakanA AraMbha parigrahane vicAra, asurakumAranA AraMbha parigrahane vicAra, pRthvIkAya AdikanA AraMbhane vicAra. zarIra, bha, bhavana, he, hevI chatyAhi pazDi tathA sAsana, zayana, His, mAtra, bha 57 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsape 450 dvIndriyAnAM yAvat - paJcendriyANAm parigrahavicAraH TaGka - kUTa-vApIprabhRtiparigrahayAvat-vAnavyantara vicAra:- jyotiSika- vaimAnikAnAm, tataH paJcAnAm hetUnAm pazca ahetunAM ca pratipAdanam / paramANupudgala vizeSavaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam - " paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAvataMtaM bhAvaM pariNamai ? goyamA ! siya eyai, veyai, jAva - pariNamai ?, siyaNo eyai, jAva No pariNamai 2, duppaesie NaM bhaMte! khaMdhe eyai, jAva- pariNamai ? goyamA ! siya eyai, jAva-pariNamai 1, siya No eyai, jAva No pariNamai2, siya dese eyai, dese no eyai3 / tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai0 ? goyamA ! siya eyai9, siya no eyai2, siya dese eyai-no dese eyai3, siya dese eyai-no desA eyaMti4, siyadesA eyaMti-no dese eyai5, cauppaesie NaM bhaMte! khaMdhe eyai ? goyamA ! siya eyai 1, siya no eyara, siya se ei No dese eyai 3, siya dese eyaiNo desA eyaMti4, siya desA eyaMti-no dese eyai 5, siya desA eyaMti - No desA eyaMti6 / jahA cauppaesio tahA paMcapaesio, tahA jAva - anaMtapaesao // sU0 1 // kathana, ekendriya, AdikoM kA yAvat paMcendriyoM kA parigraha kyA 2 hai yaha kathana, yAvat vAnavyantaroM ke jyotiSika devoM ke aura vaimAnika devoM ke TaGka, kUTa, vApI vagairaharUpa parigraha kA pratipAdana, isake bAda pAMca ahetuoM kA evaM pAMca hetuoM kA pratipAdana / upakaraNa Adi parigrahAnuM asukumAra sevana kare che, eve uttara. ekendriyathI laIne pacendriya paryantanA jIvAnAM parigraha kayA kayA haiAya che, tenuM kathana. tathA vAnabhyantarAthI jyeAtiSaka paryaMtanA deva ane vaimAnika devAnA Teka, phUTa, vApI vagere prakAranA parigrahanuM pratipAdana. tyArabAda pAMca hetuonuM ane pAMca ahetuonuM pratipAdyana, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyadrikA TIkA 05 u0 7 sU0 1 paramANupunnalasvarUpanirUpaNam 451 chAyA - paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! ejate, vyejate, yAvat - taM taM bhAvaM pariNamati ? gautama ! syAd ejate, vyejate, yAvat - pariNamati, 1 syAt - no ejate, yAvat-no pariNamati, 2 / dvipadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH ejate, yAvat - pariNamati ? gautama / syAd ejate, yAvat-pariNamati, 1 syAd no ejate, yAvat-no pariNamati, 2 syAddezaH ejate, dezo na ejate, 3 / tripradezikaH paramANu pudgala vizeSa vaktavyatA paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte ! " ityAdi / sUtrartha - ( paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAva taM taM bhAvaM pariNamai ) he bhadanta ! paramANupuddala kyA kaMpita hotA hai ? vizeSarUpa se kyA vaha kaMpita hotA hai ? yAvat usara bhAvarUpa se kyA vaha pariNamatA hai ? ( gopamA) he gautama! ( siya eyai, veyai jAva pariNamaha si No ei jAva No pariNamai) paramANu pudgala kabhI kaMpita bhI hotA hai, kabhI vizeSarUpa se bhI kaMpita honA hai, yAvat vaha usa 2 bhAvarUpa se bhI pariNamatA hai| kadAcit nahIM kaMpatA hai yAvat kadAcit nahIM pariNamatA hai / ( duppaesie NaM bhaMte! khaMdhe eyaha, jAva pariNamaI ) he bhadanta ! do pradezavAlA skandha kyo kaMpita hotA hai ? yAvat usa usa bhAvarUpa se pariNamatA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (siya eyai, jAva pariNamai ) kabhI vaha kaMpita bhI hotA hai, yAvat vaha usa 2 bhAvarUpa se bhI pariNamatA hai / (sipa No eyaha, jAva No pariNamai ) paramANu pudgalane vizeSa khulAseA $6 'paramANu poggaNaM bhaMte ! " ityAhi 96 sUtrArtha - ( paramANu pogaleNaM maMte ! eyai, veyai, jAva taM taM bhAva' pariNamai 1 he bhadanta ! zuM paramANu pudgala sAmAnya rUpe kaMpe che? - vizeSa rUpe ka Mpe che kharUM ? zuM te utkSapaNu-avakSepaNu, nIce AvavuM Adi bhAvarUpe pariName che ? ( goyamA ! siya eyai, veyai jAva pariNana, liya go eyai jAva No pariNamai ) huM gautama ! kayAreka paramANu pudgala kapita thAya che, kayAreka vizeSa ka'pita pazu thAya che, ane kayAreka te te bhAvarUpe pariName che, kayAreka te kaSita thatuM nathI, vizeSa kaMpita thatuM nathI ane te bhAvarUpe pariNamatuM paNa nathI, ( duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khadhe eyai, jAba pariNamai 1 ) De lahanta ! me pradezavANo sundha zuM pita thAya che ? ane te te lAva3ye parizu me che ? ( goyamA ! siya payai, jAba pariNamai ) De gautama ! uyAreDa te ucita thAya che bhane te Avazye parizubhe che, ( khiya No eyai, jAva No pariNamai ) uyAre te amita zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH ejate ? gautama ! syAd ejate, 1 syAda no ejate, 2 syAd dezaH ejate no deza ejate, 3 syAd deza ejate-no dezau ejete, 4 syAd dezI ejate-no dezaH ejate, 5 / catuSpadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH ejate ? gautama ! syAd ejate, 1 syAd no ejate, 2 syAd dezaH ejate-no dezaH ejate, 3 syAd dezaH ejate-no dezAH ejante, 4 syAd dezAH ejante, no dezaH ejate, kabhI vaha nahIM bhI kaMpita hotA hai aura usa usa bhAvarUpa se kabhI vaha nahIM bhI pariNamatA hai |(siy dese eyai siya dese no eyai)kabhI kabhI usakA ekadeza kaMpita hotA hai aura ekadeza kaMpita nahIM hotA hai| (tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai0 ) he bhadanta ! tIna pradezavAlA skaMdha kaMpatA hai kyA ? (goyamA ) he gautama (siya eyai, siya no eyai, siya dese eyai no dese eyai ) kaMpatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI kaMpatA hai| usakA kabhI eka deza bhI kaMpatA hai aura ekadeza nahIM kaMpatA hai / (siya dese eyai no desA eyaMti ) kabhI usakA ekadeza kaMpatA hai, aneka deza nahIM karate haiN| (siya desA eyaMti no dese eyai ) kabhI usake aneka deza kaMpate haiM, ekadeza nahIM kapatA hai / (cauppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai ) he bhadanta cAra pradezoM vAlA skandha kaMpatA hai kyA ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (siya eyai, siya no eyaha siya dese eyai No dese eyai, siya dese eyai No desA eyaMti, siya desA eyati no dese eyai, siya desA eyaMti No desA eyaMti) cAra pradezoM 55 yatA nathI mane te te mAvaIthe parizubhatA pay nathI. (siya dese eyai, siya dese no eyaI) yA24 teno me deza (HI) 4pita thAya cha, ane me heza pita thata nathI. (tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khadhe eyai0) mahanta / zu traya prazavANI 2 cha bh2|1 (goyamA! siya eyai, siya no eyaha, siya dese eyai, no dese eyai) gautama! tapecha 55 / anenathI paNa kaMpa-kayAreka tene eka deza ja kare che ane kayAreka eka deza paNa patA nathI. (siya dese eyai, no desA eyati) yAre tana meza cha bhane mane 45tA nathI, (siya desA eyati, no dese eyai ) yA37 te| mana deza pe che, me deza 45te| nathI. (cauppaesie NaM bhaMte! khaMdhe eyaDa) mahanta ! yA2 prazAvANe 245 41che 52 / 1 (goyamA ! siya eyaDa, siya no eyai, siya dese eyaha No dese eyai, siya dese eyaha, No desA eyati, siya desA eyati no dese payai, siya desA eyati No desA eyati ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandikAH TIkA za0 5 u 07 sU0 1 paramANupudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 453 5 syAd dezau ejete-no dezau ejete, 6 / yathA catuSpadezikastathA pazcapradezikaH tathA yAvat-anantapradezikaH / / mU0 1 // TIkA-SaSThoddezakAnte karmapudgalAnAM vedanayA nirjarA nirUpitA, nirjarA. yAzca calanarUpatA tatprasaGgAt saptame pudgalacalanaM nirUpayitumAha-' paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAva-taM taM bhAvaM pariNai ? ' gotamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalaH khalu, ejate vAlA skandha kaMpatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI kaMpatA hai / kabhI ekadeza kaMpatA hai aura ekadeza nahIM kapatA hai| kabhI ekadeza kapatA hai, aneka dezoM nahIM kaMpate haiM, aneka deza kabhI kaMpate haiM aura ekadeza nahIM kapatA hai| kabhI aneka deza kapate haiM aura aneka deza nahIM kaMpate haiM / (jahA cauppaesio tahA paMcapaesio-tahA jAva aNaMtapaesio) jisa prakAra se yaha cAra pradezavAle skandha ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai-usI prakAra se pAMca pradezoM vAle skandha ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI kathana jAnanA cAhiye aura yAvat ananta pradezoM vAle skandha taka aisA hI kathana samajhanA cAhiye / TIkArtha-chaThe uddezaka ke aMta meM karmapudgaloM kI vedanA hone ke bAda nirjarA hotI hai aisA kathana kiyA gayA hai so yaha nirjarA calana svarUpavAlI hotI hai ataH isI prasaGga ko lekara isa saptama uddezaka meM pudaloM kA calana nirUpaNa karane ke liye sUtrakAra 'paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte' aisA kaha rahe haiM isameM gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai che gautama! cAra pradezavALe aMdha kaMpe paNa che ane nathI paNa kaMpata. kayAreka tene eka deza kaMpe che ane eka deza kaMpatuM nathI, kayAreka eka deza kare che ane aneka deza kaMpatA nathI, kyAreka aneka deza kare che ane eka deza kaMpatuM nathI, kyAreka aneka deza kaMpe che ane aneka deza kaMpatA nathI. (jahA caupaesio tahA paMcapaesio-tahA jAva aNatapaesio) yA pra. zavALA skaMdha vize je pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che te pramANe pAMca pradeza vALA skaMdhanA viSe paNa samajavuM, ane anaMta pradezevALA skaMdha paryAnA viSayamAM paNa eja pramANenuM kathana grahaNa karavuM. TIkAI-chaThThA uddezAne aMte karma pudgalenuM vadana thayA pachI nirdhAra thavAnI vAta karI che. te nirjarA calana svarUpavALI hoya che. te te prasaMgane anulakSIne A uddezAmAM pulanA calananuM sUtrakAre nirUpaNa karyuM che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meer bhagavatIsUtre sAmAnyataH kampate, vyejate-vizeSeNa vividhaM vA kammate, yAvat-taM taM bhAvaM pariNamati ? utkSepaNA'vakSepaNA-''kuzcana-prasAraNAdikaM pariNAmaM prApnoti kim ? yAvatkaraNAt-' calati, svandate, ghaTTate, kSubhyati, udIrayati' iti saMgrAhyam tatra-calati-sthAnAntaraM gacchati, spandate-kizciJcalati, anyapradezaM gatvA punaH calati-sthAnamAgacchati vA, ghaTTate-sarvadikSu saMcalati padArthAntaraM spRzati vA, kSubhyati-pRthavIM pravizati kSobhayati vA, udIrayati-ut pAvalyena prerayati ki 'paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyaha, jAva taM taM bhAvaM pariNamai' he bhadanta ! paramANupudgala sAmAnya aura vizeSa rUpa se kaMpatA haiM kyA? yAvat vaha usa usa bhAvarUpa se pariNama jAtA hai kyA ? arthAt vaha paramANupudgala utkSepaNa, avakSepaNa, Akuzcana, prasAraNa Adi pariNAma ko prApta ho jAtA hai kyA ? yahAM " yAvat " pada se- ( calati, spandate, ghaTTate, kSubhyati, udIrayati ) ina kriyApadoM kA saMgraha huA hai / inakA bhAva isa prakAra se hai (calati) eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para vaha pudgala paramANu jAtA hai kyA ? ( spandate ) vaha pudgala paramANu kucha 2 calatA hai kyA ? athavA dUsare pradeza para jAkara punaH apane sthAna para vaha A jAtA hai kyA? (ghaTate) sarva dizAoM meM vaha saMcAra karatA hai kyA? athavA padArthAntara ko chUtA hai kyA ? ( kSubhyati ) vaha pRthivI meM ghusa jAtA hai kyA ? athavA vaha kSubhita karatA hai kyA ? ( udIrayati ) vaha prabalatA se prerita karatA hai kyA ? athavA vaha padArthAntara meM mila gautama svAbhAnI prazna- 'paramANupogaleNaM bhaMte ! eyai, veyai, jAva ta ta bhAva pariNamai ?" mahanta ! 52mA pugata sAmAnya mane vizeSa rUpe kaMpe che kharUM? zuM paramANu pudgala te te bhAvarUpe pariName che kharuM? eTale ke te paramANu pula ukSepaNa, avakSepaNa, AkuMcana, prasaraNa Adi bhA135 parizubhe cha 53 1 mI 'jAva' ( yAvat ) 54thI " calati, spandate parate, kSubhyati, udIrayati" 41 yApahone 75 42vAnA che. tena lAvAya mA pramANe cha-" calati" zuM te 5 // 52mAra se pyAseyI bhIla nyAye gaya cha bha3.1 " spandate" zuMta pugata 52mA thaa| prabhAmA cAle che? athavA bIjA pradeza para jaIne pharI pitAne sthAne pAchuM AvI jAya cha1 "ghaTTate"zuta mAhizAsImA sayAra (mana) 42 cha ? athavA pahA. ntarane 150 che 43.1 "kSubhyati" te pRthvImA dhusI jaya che ma31 athavA sumita 43 cha 531 " udIrayati" zute -tarama bhajI 5 531 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ E prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u07 sU0 1 paramANupudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 455 kim ? / bhagavAn Aha-' goyamA ! siya eyai, veyai, jAva-pariNamai ' he gautama ! syAt kadAcit paramANupudgalaH ejate kampate sarvapudgaleSu ejanAdInAM kAdAcikatvAt , vyejate vizeSeNa kampate, 1yAvat-pariNamati, atha 'siya No eyai, jAva-No pariNamai ' syAt kadAcit no ejate. yAvat-no pariNamati 2 / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' duppaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMghe eyai. jAva-pariNamai ? he jAtA hai kyA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (siya eyai, veyai, jAva pariNamai ) pudgala paramANu kadAcit sAmAnya vizeSa donoM rUpa se bhI kaMpatA hai, kyoM ki sarva pudgaloM meM kaMpana hone rUpa kriyA sarvadA nahIM hotI hai kabhI 2 hI hotI hai| isI kAraNa se sUtrakAra ne (siya eyai, veei, jAva pariNamai ) aisA pATha kahA hai| paramANu pudgala meM jaba ejanAdi kiyAe~ kAdAciraka haiM to isa se yaha bAta apane Apa hI pramANita ho jAtI hai ki usa usa bhAvarUpa se pudgala paramANu kA pariNamana honA yaha bhI kAdAciska hI hai / sAmAnya rUpa se kaMpita honA isakA nAma ejana aura vizeSa rUpa kaMpita honA isakA nAma vyejana hai / (siya No eyai, jAva No pariNamai ) ataH vaha pudgala paramANu kabhI nahIM bhI kaMpatA hai yAvat usa usa bhAvarUpa se vaha kabhI nahIM bhI pariNamatA hai / isa prakAra eka pudgala paramANu ke viSaya meM kRtazaMkA kA samAdhAna prApta kara aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki ( duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyai jAva pariNamai ? ) he gautama svAmInA praznAne uttara mAtA mahAvIra prabhu 49 cha-(goyamA ! siya eyai veyai, jAva pariNamai) gautama ! dasa 52bhAzu yAre sAmAnya vizeSa bane rUpe paNa cAle che, kAraNa ke sarve pulemAM kaMpana thavAnI kriyA thatI nathI, kaI kaI vakhate ja thAya che. tethI e kiyA kayAreka thAya che, evuM A sUtrapAThamAM sUtrakAre pratipAdana karyuM che. paramANu yugalamAM ejana (kaMpana) Adi kiyAe kayAreka ja thAya che, te tenA dvArA e vAtanuM ApoApa pratipAdana thaI jAya che ke te te bhAvarUpe pula paramANunuM pariNamana paNa kayAreka ja thatuM hoya che. sAmAnya rUpe kaMpavuM tenuM nAma " ejana" che ane vizeSa 3 4 5 tenu nAma 'vyasana' che. (siya No eyai, jAva No pariNamai) te pudgala paramANu kayAreka nathI paNa kaMpatu, ane te bhAvarUpe kayAreka te pariNamatu paNa nathI. A pramANe eka pudgala paramANu vizenA praznonuM spaSTI. karaNa meLavIne have gautama svAmI be pradezavALA skaMdhanA viSayamAM prazna pUche cha-(duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khadhe eyai jApa pariNamai 1) mahanta ! ye ahe. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre - - bhadanta ! dvipadezika: madezadvayavAn khalu skandhaH ejate-kampate, yAvat-pariNamati 1 yAvatkaraNAt-upayukta saMgrAhayam , bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! yAvat-pari. Namati ? atha 'siya No eyai, jAva-No pariNamaI' syAt kadAcit no ejate, yAvat-no pariNamati 2 / ___ atha 'siya dese eyai, siya dese no eyai' syAt kadAcit dezaH skandhasyaikabhAgaH ejate, syAt kadAcit dezaH skandhaikabhAgo no ejate 3, gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' tippaesiyaNaM bhaMte / khaMghe eyai ? ' he bhadanta ! tripradezikaH pradezatrayavAn khalu skandhaH kim ejate ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! siya eyai, siya no eyai ' he gautama ! syAt kadAcit ejate tripradezikaH skandhaH kampate, bhadanta ! do pradezoM vAlA jo skandha hai vaha kaMpita hotA hai kyA ? yAvat vaha pariNamatA hai kyA ? yahAM yAvat zabda se uparyukta pATha gRhIta huA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-( goyamA ) he gautama ! (siya eyai jAva pariNamaDa) vaha do pradezoM vAlA pudgala skandha kabhI kabhI hI kaMpita yAvat pariNamita hotA hai| tathA (siya jo eyai jAva No pariNamaI) kabhI kabhI vaha kaMpita yAvat pariNamita nahIM bhI hotA hai| (siya deme eyai siya dene no eyaha) tathA usa do pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha kA deza-eka bhAga kabhI kaMpita hotA hai aura eka bhAga kaMpita nahIM hotA hai| gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM-(tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyaha ) he bhadanta ! tona pradezoM vAlA jo puThThala skandha hai vaha kaMpita hotA hai kyA? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(siya eyai, siya no eyai ) he gautama ! tIna pradezoM vAlA pudgala zIvAmI 245 cha ma21 ? mahI (yAvat ) (jAva ) 54thI 752 pramANenA sUtrapATha grahaNa karAya che. mahAvIra prabhu 415 mApe cha-(goyamA ! siya eyaha jAva pariNamai) he gautama ! be pradezevALe pudgala skaMdha kaI kaI vakhata ja kaMpita thAya che bhane ta te bhAva3dhe pariNabhita thAya cha tathA (siya No eyai jAva No pari. Namai ) 7 1ta te pita thate. nathI mane pariNabhita thate nathI. (siya dese eyai siya dese no eyai) gautama ! te me pradeza yuddha 24 ghne| eka deza (bhAga) kaMpita thAya che ane eka bhAga kaMpita thatuM nathI. gautama svAmI pUche cha-(tiyaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMbe eyai ?) mahanta ! traNa pradezavALe pula skalpa zuM kaMpita thAya che khare? mahAvIra prasuvAmA cha-(siya eyai, siya No eyai) he gautama ! traNa pradezavALA pudgala saMkalpa kayAreka kaMpe che paNa khare ane kyAreka nathI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 7 sU0 1 paramANupudralasvarUpanirUpaNam 457 syAt kadAcita no ejate, 2 ' siyadese eyai no dese eya' syAt kadAcit dezaH tridezika skandhakabhAgaH ejate, kadAcit no dezaH tadekabhAgaH ejate, 3 side se eyai-no desA eyaMti ' syAt kadAcit dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate, no dezau dvibhAgau ejete, 4 atha 'siya desA eyaMti-no dese eyai' syAt kadAcit dezau dvidezau ejete, no dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate, 5 / gautamaH punaH pRcchatiuppara siNaM bhaMte! khaMdhe eyaH ? ' he bhadanta / catuSpradezikaH catuSpadezavAn khalu skandhaH ejate kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! siya eyai, siyano eyai' he gautama! syAt kadAcit ete catuSpadezavAna skandhaH kampate 1 syAt kadAcit no ejate, 2 ' siya dese evai No dese eya' syAt kadAcit skandha kabhI kaMpita bhI hotA hai aura kabhI nahIM bhI kaMpita hotA hai / ( siya dese eyaha to dese eyai) kabhI usa skandha kA ekabhAga kaMpita hotA hai aura ekabhAga kaMpita nahIM hotA hai / ( siya dese eyaha no desA eyaMti) kabhI aisA bhI samaya hotA hai ki jaba usa tIna pradezoM vAle skandha kA eka bhAga hI kaMpita hotA hai, do bhAga kaMpita nahIM hote haiM / ( siya desA eyaMti no dese eyai ) tathA kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jaba usake do bhAga hI kaMpita hote haiM eka bhAga kaMpita nahIM hotaa| gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM - ( cauppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe eyaha ) he bhadanta ! cAra pradezoM vAlA jo pudgala skandha hai vaha kyA kaMpita hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM - (goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( siya eyara, siga no eyai) hAM kabhI vaha kaMpita hotA hai aura kabhI vaha kaMpita nahIM hotA hai / ( siya dese eyai No dese eyai ) kabhI usa pazupato. ( siya dese eyai no dese egrai ! zyAre te sundhanA thoDa lAga ucita thAya che bhane bheDa lAga cita thate nathI. ( siya dese eyai no desA eyati ) 345 vuzu bhane che ! te trayu pradezovAjA ndhanA se lAga ucita thAya che bhane melAga upita thatA nathI. ( siya desA eyaMti no dese eyai ) yA bheSu pazu bhane che nyAre tejA me lAga ucita thAya che ane eka bhAga kAMpita thatA nathI. have gautama svAmI cAra pradezAvALA pula skandhane viSe prazna pUche che ( cauppae sie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe payai ? ) he ahanta ! zuM yAra pradezAvANI yuddha gala skandha kapita thAya che kharA ? tenA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe 4 - ( gomayA ! siya eyai. siya No eyai ) he gautama! te yAre pita thAya che bhane uyAreDa nathI thato. ( siya dese ei No dese eyai ) yA 25 bha 58 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate syAt kadAcit deza ekabhAgo no ejate, 3 'siya deseeyai-No desA eyaMti' syAt kadAcit dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate, no dezAH tribhAgA ejante, 4 'siya desA eyaMti-no dese eyai ' syAt kadAcit dezA tribhAgarUpA ejante, no dezaH ekabhAgaH ejate, 5 'siya desA eyaMti-No desA eyaMti' syAt kadAcit dezau dvibhAgarUpau ejete, no dezau aparadvibhAgarUpau ejete, 6 'jahAcauppaesio tahA paMcapaesio, tahA jAva - aNaMtapaesio' yathA catuSpadezikaskandhaviSayaka AlApakastathA paJcapradezikaskandhaviSayako'pi AlApako vijJeyaH, tathA yAvat - anantapradezikaskandhaviSayako'pi AlApakaH skandha kA eka bhAga kaMpita hotA hai, aura eka bhAga kaMpita nahIM hotA hai| (siya dese eyai No desA eyaMti ) kabhI usakA ekabhAga hI kaMpita hotA hai aura usake aneka bhAga arthAt tIna bhAga kaMpita nahIM hote haiN| (siya desA eyaMti no dese eyai ) kabhI usake tInabhAgarUpa deza kaMpita hote haiM aura eka bhAgarUpa deza kaMpita nahIM hotA hai / (siya desA eyaMti, No desA eyaMti) kabhI usake pahile do bhAga kaMpita hote haiM aura dUsare do bhAga kaMpita nahIM hote haiM / ( jahA cauppae sio tahA paMca paesio tahA jAva aNaMtapaesio) jisa prakAra se cAra pradezoM vAle paugalika skandha ke viSaya meM yaha pUrvoktarUpa se arthAta AlApaka rUpa se kathana spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se pAMca pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / aura isI taraha se apane Apa hI yAvat anantapradezoMvAle pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jAna lenA caahiye| yahAM yAvat te kathano eka bhAga kaMpita thAya che ane eka bhAga kaMpita thato nathI. (siya dese eyai No desA eyati ) dhyA24 tene| 24 mA pita thAya mana tanA mane mAya meTamA pita thatA nathI. (siya desA eyati no dese eyati) yA24 tn| 3 mA 35 deza cita thAya cha bhane me mAga35 deza pita tht| nathI. (siya desA eyati No deso eyati ) kayAreka tenA pahelA be bhAga kaMpita thAya che ane bAkInA be bhAga kaMpita yatA nathI. (jahA cauppaesio tahA pacapaesi o tahA jAva aNatapaesio) je pramANe cAra pradezavALA pudgala skandha viSe upara kahyA mujabanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che-eTale ke tenA viSe jevA AlApaka ApavAmAM AvelA che evA ja AlApa pAMca pradezavALA pudgala sakaLe viSe samajI levA. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 7 sU0 1 paramANupudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 459 svayamUhanIyaH / yAvatkaraNAt 'paTUpradezikaH, saptapadezikaH, aSTapradeziko navamadezikaH, dazapadezikaH, saMkhyAtapradezikaH, asaMkhyAtapradezikaH skandhaH saMgrAhayaH / tathAcaitatsUtrasyAyaM bhAvaH paramANupudgalasya ekabhAgatvena dvau vikalpo yathAparamANupudgalaH syAt ejate 1 syAt no ejate 2 iti bhaGgadvayam / dvipradezikasya skandhasya dvibhAgatayA tatra trayo vikalpA bhavanti tathAhikadAcit ejanam , 1 kadAcit anejanam , 1 kadAcit anejanam , 2 kadAcit dezena ejanam , dezena anejanaM ca, 3 / atha tripradezikaskandhe tu paJcavikalpAH saMbhavanti, tatra AdyAstrayo vikalpAH dvipradezikaskandhavadeva bodhyAH, yataH trimade. pada se ( SaTU pradezikA, saptapradezikaH, aSTapradezikA, navapradezikA, dazapradezikA, saMkhyAtapradezikaH, asaMkhyAtapradezikaH, skandhaH ) ina skandhoM kA saMgraha huA hai| isa sUtra kA yaha bhAva hai ki paramANu pudgala ke ekabhAga hone se do vikalpa hote haiM-eka vikalpa hai paramANu pudgala kA kadAcit kapanA aura dUsarA vikalpa hai usakA kadAcit nahIM kapanA isa taraha ye do bhaMga hote haiN| do pradezoMvAlA jo pudgalaskandha hotA hai usake do bhAga honese tIna vikalpa hote haiM ? prathama vikalpa hai usakA kadAcit kaMpana honA, dUsarA vikalpa hai kadAcit usakA kaMpana nahIM honA, aura tIsarA vikalpa hai kadAcit usake ekabhAga kA kaMpana honA aura ekabhAga kA kaMpana nahIM honA / tripradezika jo skandha hai usameM pAMca vikalpa saMbhava hote haiN| inameM se Adi ke tIna vikalpa to dvipradezI skandha ke jaise hI jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki tripradezika skandha meM eka bhAga eka paramANurUpa aura mana me01 pramANe 7, sAta, 48, nava, 422, sayAta, masacyAta ane ananta paryantanA pradezevALA pula skandha viSe paNa AlApake samajI levA. A sUtrane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-paramANupulane eka bhAga hovAthI tene viSe be vikalpa (bhaMga) thAya che-(1) paramANuputala kayAreka kaMpita thAya che (2) te kayAreka kaMpita thatuM nathI. A prakAranA be bhaMga (vikala) thAya che pradezevALA pulakanA be bhAga thavAthI traNa (Ase5 thAya che. (1) tenu yA24 4 pana thaSu, (2) tenu yA24 4pana na thavuM, (3) kayAreka tenA eka bhAganuM kaMpana thavuM ane eka bhAganuM kaMpana na thavuM. - traNa pradezevALA skadhamAM nIce pramANe pAMca vikalpa saMbhavI zake che. temAM pahelAM te traNa vikalpa to be pradezAvALA skandha pramANe ja samajavA. kAraNa ke traNa pradezevALA skalpanA eka bhAgamAM eka paramANu ane bIjA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 460 bhagavatIsUtre zikaskandhe eko bhAga ekaparamANurUpaH dvitIyo dviparamANurUpa iti dviparamANurUpasya dvitIyabhAgasya tathAvidhapariNAmena ekabhAgatayA vivakSitatvAt dvipadezikaskandhasyeva tripadezikaskandhasyApi trayo vikalpAsta eva vivakSitAH 3 / dezasya-ejanaM dezayozcAnejanamiti caturthaH 4 / dezayorejanam dezasya cAnejanamiti paJcamaH 5 / iti / tripradezikasya jAtAH paJca vikalpAH! catuSpadezike skandhe tu paivikalpAstatra paJca tu tripradezikavadeva / / SaSTho vikalpastu catuSpadezikaskandhasya caturbhAgatayA tatra dviparamANurUpasya prathamabhAgasya ejanam dviparamANurUpasya dvitIyabhAgasya cAnejanamiti rItyA sampadyate, tataH paraM sarveSAmeva paJcapradezikaskandhAdInAm anantapradezikadUsarA bhAga do paramANu hogaa| isa liye do paramANu rUpa jo yaha dvitIyabhAga hai use tathAvidha pariNAma vAlA ho sakane ke kAraNa eka AkAza pradezAvagADha hone ke kAraNa ekabhAgarUpa se vivakSita kara liyA hai| ataH dvipradezI skaMdha kI taraha tripradezI skaMdha ke bhI tIna vikalpa ve hI pUrvokta vivakSita hue yahAM jAnanA caahiye| yahAM una tIna vikalpoM ke bAda ( eka bhAga se ejana honA, aura do dezoM kAbhagoM kA ejana-kaMpana nahIM honA ) yaha cauthA vikalpa jAnanA caahiye| tathA do bhAgoM kA ejana aura eka bhAga kA ejana-kaMpana nahIM honA yaha pAMcavAM vikalpa jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha tIna pradeza vAle pudala skaMdha ke ye pAMca vikalpa bana jAte haiN| tathA jo cAra pradezoM vAlA pudgala skandha hai usameM chaha vikalpa hote haiN| inameM se pAMca vikalpa to tripradezI skandha ke jaise abhI kahe gaye haiM vaise hI haiN| aura chaThA vikalpa catuSpradezI skandha kA (do bhAga kA kaMpana, aura do bhAga kA bhAgamAM be paramANu haze. tethI be paramANu rUpa je bIjo bhAga che tene te prakAranA pariNAmavALe hevAthI eka bhAga rUpe gaNI levAmAM AveluM che. tethI be pradezevALA skanA jevA ja tripadezI skalpanA paNa traNa vikalpa thaze. je traNa vikala upara batAvavAmAM AvyA che. jo vikalpa A pramANe thI. "se bhAganu na tha mane ye mAgarnu pana na tha." pAMyamI vis65-" me bhAganu na tha mane se bhAganu pana na yu.' rIte tripradezI pudgala skalpanA pAMca vikalpa bane che. cAra pradezevALA pudgala skalpanA cha vikalpa bane che. temAMnA pAMca vika te tripradezI kalpanA pAMca vikapa anusAra ja samajI levA. chaThTho vikalpa A pramANe che-"cAra pradezevALA sakandanA be bhAganuM kaMpana thAya che ane be bhAganuM kaMpana thatuM nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU0 2 paramANupudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 561 skandhaparyantAnAmapi catuSpadezikaskandhavadeva paTa SaT vikalpA eva svayamUhanIyAH na tu tato'dhikAH saMbhAvyAH / tathA ca paramANupudgalasya 2 dvau, dvi prAdezikaskandhasya 3 traya; tripradezikaskandhasya 5 paJca, catuSpadezika skandhAdArabhya dazapradezikaskandhaparyantam pratyekaM saptAnAM SaT SaT parigaNanayA dvi catvAriMakaMpana ) yaha chaThA vikalpa hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki catuSpradezI skandha ke 4 bhAga hoMge ( so inameM se dviparamANurUpa do bhAgoM kA kaMpana, tathA dviparamANurUpa do bhAgoM kA akaMpana ) isa taraha se yaha chaThA vikalpa saMpanna ho jAtA hai / isake bAda pAMca pradezoM vAle pudgala skaMdha ke, chaha pradeza vAle pudgala skandha ke sAta pradeza vAle pudgala skaMdha ke, AThapradezavAle pudgala skaMdha ke, nau pradeza vAle pudgala skandha ke, daza pradezavAle pudgala skaMdha ke yAvat saMkhyAta pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke, asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke ananta pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke cAra pradezoM vAle catuSpradezI skandha kI taraha chaha, chaha vikalpa hI hote haiM aisA apane Apa vicAra lenA cAhiye / inase adhika vikalpoM ke hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai / isa taraha paramANurUpa pudgala ke do bhaMga, dvipradezI skaMdha ke tIna bhaMga, tripradezI skandha ke pAMca bhaMga tathA catuSpradezI skandha ke chaha bhaMga, tathA pAMca pradezI skandha ke, chaha pradezI skandha ke, sAta pradezI skandha ke, ATha pradezI skandha ke cAra pradezevALA skalpanA 4 bhAga thaze, "temAMthI be paramANu rUpa be bhAgonuM kaMpana tathA be paramANu rUpa be bhAgenuM akaMpana," A rIte chaThTho vikalpa banI jAya che. tyArabAda pAMca pradezevALA, cha pradezavALA, sAta pradezavALA, ATha pradezavALA, nava pradezavALA, daza pradezevALA, saMkhyAta pradezevALA, asaMkhyAta pradezevALa ane anaMta pradezevALA pudgala skandhanA cAra pradezavALA paDhala skandha jevo ja che, cha, vikalpa saMbhavI zake che ema samajavuM. tenA karatAM vadhAre vikalapanI saMbhAvanA nathI. A rIte paramANu pudgalanA be bhAga ( vikalpa), dvipradezI skandhanA traNa bhaMga, tripradezI skandhanA pAMca bhaMga, cAra pradezI kalpanA cha bhaMga, pAMca pradezI skalpanA, cha pradezIkaMdhanA, sAta pradezIskadhanA, ATha pradezIskadhanA nava pradezI skalpanA ane dasa pradezI kalpanA paNa che, cha bhaMga ja samajavA. A rIte 10 pradezI skandha paryantane kula 52 (bAvana) bhaMga thAya che. saMkhyAta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre zad bhaGgAH saMkhyAtapradezikA'saMkhyAtAdezika - sUkSmAnanta-sthUlAnantapradezika skandhAnAm , eSAM caturNA pratyekaM paT SaT parigaNanayA jAtAzcaturviMzatirbhAH 21 / sarvasaMkalanayA jAtAH SaTsaptatibhaGgA 76 // mU0 1 // prmaannupudglaadivissye'sidhaaraaprbhRtivktvytaa| mUlam .-"paramANu poggale NaMbhaMte! alidhAraM vA, khuradhAraM vA, ogAhejA ? haMtA ogAhejA / se NaM bhaMte ! tattha chijjejjavA bhijjejja vA? goyamA! NoiNaTesamaTe No khalu tattha satthaM kamai, evaM jAva asNkhejpesio| aNaMtapaya sie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe asidhAraMvA, khuradhAraM vA, ogAhejA ? hatA, ogAhejA, se NaM bhaMte ! tattha chijjejjAvA, bhijjejjA vA? goyamA ! atthegaie chijjejja vA, bhijjejja vA, atthe gaie No chijjejja vA, No bhijjejja vA, evaM agaNikAyassa majjhaM majheNaM, tahiM NavaraM 'jhiyA ejja' bhANiyavvaM / evaM pukkhalasaMvadRgassa mahAmehassa majjhamajheNaM, tahiM 'ullasiyA' evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havvaM AgacchejjA, tahiM viNihAyaM AvajjejjA, udagAvattaM vA, udagabiMdu vA ogAhejjA, seNaM tattha pariyAvajjejjA ||suu02|| nau pradezI skandha ke aura daza pradezI skandha ke catuSpradezI skandha kI taraha chaha chaha bhaMga hote haiM-so ye saba milA kara 52 hue aura saMkhyAtapradezika, asaMkhyAtapradezika, sUkSma anaMtapradezika, sthUla anaMtapradezika skandhoM ke pratyeka ke chaha chaha isa prakAra ina 24 ko 52 ke sAtha jor3a dene se saba bhaMga 76 chihottara ho jAte haiM / sU0 1 // pradezI skanyanA cha bhaMga, asaMkhyAta pradeza skadhanA cha bhaMga, sUkSma anaMta prAdezika ane skUla anaMta pradezika skalpanA paNa cha cha bhaMga samajavA. A rIte kula 76 bhaMga bane che. ( 10 pradezika skandha paryaMtanA para bhaMga ane bAkInA cAranA 24 bhaMga maLIne kula 76 bhaMga bane che. meM sU. 1 || zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ smy'ndhiaa o o '7 03 2 ghnnaaguntaabijbnikaal dhr ___ chAyA-paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! asidhArAM vA kSuradhArAM vA, avagAheta ? hanta,avagAheta, tat khalu bhadanta ! tatra chiyeta vA, bhidheta vA ? gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, no khalu tatra zastra krAmati / evaM yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezikaH / ananta pradezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH, asidhArAM vA, kSuradhArAM vA avagAheta ? hanta, paramANu pudgala Adi ke viSaya meM asidhArA Adi vaktavyatA__ 'paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejjA ) he bhadanta ! paramANu pudgala talavAra kI dhAra ke Upara athavA ustarA kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai kyA ? (haMtA ogAhejjA) hAM, gautama ! paramANu pudgala talavAra kI dhAra ke jAra athavA ustarA kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai| (se NaM tattha chijjejjA vA bhijjejjA vA ) he bhadanta ! vahAM para sthita huA vaha pudgala paramANu kyA chida jAtA hai, bhida jAtA hai ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( No iNaDhe sama?) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (No khalu tattha satthaM kamai, evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesio) kyoM ki usa paramANupudgala para zastra kA vaza nahIM calatA hai, isI prakAra se yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAle skandhoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| ( aNaMtapaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejjA) he bhadanta ! anantapradezoMvAlA jo skandha hotA hai vaha kyA talavAra ko dhAra ke Upara athavA ustare kI paramANu pudgala vagerenA viSayamAM asidhArA AdinI vaktavyatA- " paramANu poggale gaM bhaMte !" tyAha sUtrAtha-" paramANu pAgale NaM bhaMte ! asidhAra vA khuradhAra vA ogAhejA ?" 3 mahanta ! 52mA yuddhava tasavAranI ghAra 352 athavA sAnA dhAra 752 2hI zaOM 43 ? " hatA, ogAhenjA" hai gautama ! 52mA ra tapAranI ghA2 752 athavA makhAnI dhAra 752 2hI za cha. "se gaM tasya hijjejjA vA bhijjejjA vA 1" mahanta ! zute 52mA purayatenA dvArA chahAya cha maI, sahAya cha maI ? ( goyamo ! ) gautama ! (No iNaTUThe samaThe) se manI zatuM nathI, (No khalu tattha satya kamai, evaM jAva asaMkhejja paesio) 25 te 52m|| 52 zastranI masa25 tI nathI, masa-yAta paryantane pradezavALA skandhone viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. ( aNaMtapaesie Na bhaMte ! khadhe asidhAra vA khuradhAra vA ogAhejjA ?) bhadanta ! anaMta pradezevALe je audha hoya che te zuM talavAranI dhAra upara zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pRSTha bhagavatI sUtre avagAheta, sa khalu bhadanta / tatra vidyeta vA, bhiceta vA ? gautama ! astyekakaH chidyeta vA, bhidyeta vA, astyekako no chidyeta vA, no bhidyeta vA, evam agnikAyasya madhyaM madhyena, tatra na varam - dhmAyeta - bhaNitavyam evaM puDakara saMvartakasya " dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai ? ( haMtA, ogAhejjA ) hAM, gautama ! vaha talavAra kI dhAra para athavA ustare kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai / ( se NaM tattha chijchejja vA bhijjejja vA ) he bhadanta ! vahAM para Thahara huA vaha anaMta pradezI skandha chida bhida sakatA hai kyA ? (goyamA ) he gautama! ( atthegaie chijjejja vA bhijjejja vA, atthegaie no chijjejja vA no bhijjejja vA ) koI eka anaMta pradezI pudgala skandha aisA hotA hai jo chida sakatA aura bhida sakatA hai| tathA koI anaMta pradezI skandha aisA bhI hotA hai jo na chida bhI sakatA hai aura na bhida bhI sakatA hai / ( evaM agaNikAyassa majjhaM majjheNaM tahiM NavaraMjhiyAejja bhANiyacvaM ) isI prakAra se anaMtapradezoM vAlA pudgala ana agnikAya ke bIca meM Thahara sakatA hai aura vaha jala sakatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra se anaMta pradezI skandha talavAra athavA ustarA kI dhAra ke Upara rahakara chida bhida sakatA hai usI prakAra se yaha agnikAya ke bhItara praviSTa hokara chida jAne aura bhida jAne ke sthAna meM jala sakatA hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye kyoM ki vaha agnikAya meM rahakara chir3atA bhidatA nahIM hai / jala jAtA hai / athavA astrAnI dhAra para rahI zaDe che pare ? ( haMtA ogAhejjA ) 1, gautama ! te talavAranI dhAra upara athavA asrAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che. ( se NaM tattha chijjejjA vA bhijjejjA vA ? ) he lahanta ! tyAM raDelA te anaMta pradezI sudha zuM chehAya che bharo, lehAya che re ? ( goyamA ! atthe - gaie chijjejjavA bhijjejnavA atyegaie no chijjejjavA no bhijjejjavA ) anata pradezI pudgala ska'dha evA hoya che ke je chedAI zake che ane koI anaMta pradezI pudgala kadha evA hAya che ke je chedAI paNa zakatA nathI ane lehA pazu zamto nathI. ( evaM agaNikAyarasa majjha majjheNaM tahiM Navara jhiyAejja bhANiyavvaM ) pramANe anaMta pradezovANI pusa 26 aniAyanI vacce rahI zake che ane te maLI zake che. A kathananuM tAtmaya nIce pramANe che-jevI rIte anaMta pradezI kAMdha talavAra athavA annAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che ane chedAi bhedAi zake che, eja pramANe te agnikAyanI aMdara praveza karIne khaLI zake che. te anaMta pradezI kanya agnikAyamAM rahIne chedAtA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u07 02 paramANupudgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 465 mahAmeghasya madhyaM madhyena, tatrArdraH syAt / evaM gaGgAyAH mahAnadyAH pratisrotaH zIghram Agacchet, tatra vinighAtam Apadyeta, udakAvarta vA udakabindu vA, avagAheta, tasmAt tatra paryApadyeta // 02 // TIkA - pudgalAdhikArAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha- paramANupoggale gaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / ' paramANuyoggale gaM bhaMte! asidhAraM vA, khuradhAraM vA ogA " yahI agnimeM praviSTa hone vAle anantapradezI skandha viSayaka AlApaka meM vizeSatA hai / ( evaM pukkhala saMvahagassa mahAmehassa majjhaM majjheNaM tahiM ullesiyA ) isI prakAra se vaha paramANu pudgala asaMkhyAtapradezI aura anaMtapradezI skandha puSkara saMvarta nAma ke mahAmegha ke bhItara praviSTa ho sakatA hai kyA ? aisA prazna karanA cAhiye aura usake samAdhAna meM hA~, vaha vahAM praviSTa ho sakatA hai aisA uttara samajha lenA cAhiye " tathA - vahAM praviSTa hokara vaha chidatA bhidatA nahIM hai kintu gIlA ho sakatA hai kyA ? aisA kathana isa AlApaka sUtra meM jor3a lenA cAhiye / ( evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havvaM AgacchejjA, tahiM viNihAyaM AvajjejjA, udagAvattaM vA udgabiMdu vA ogAhejA, se NaM tastha pariyAvajjejjA ) isI taraha se aisA bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki ananta pradezI skandha gaMgAmahA nadI ke pravAha meM A sakatA hai aura vahAM vaha pratiskhalita ho sakatA hai tathA isI taraha se vaha pAnI kI bha~vara meM yA usakI bindu meM praviSTa hokara naSTa ho sakatA hai| bhedyAtA nathI paNa baLI jAya che. eTalI ja agnimAM praveza karanAra anaMta advezI sndhabhAM viziSTatA che. ( evaM pukkhalasaMvahagasta mahAmehassa majjha majheNaM tahiM ullesiyA ) pramANe " te paramANu pudgala, asakhyAta pradezI pudgala skandha ane anata pradezI pula dha puSkara savata nAmanA mahA meghanI aMdara pravezI zake che kharA ? " evA prazna pUchavA joie ane "hA, te tyAM praveza karI zake che, " evA tenA uttara samajavA joie. ane tyAM pravezIne te iMdyAtA-bhedAneA nathI paNa bhIMjAya chaeN, " evuM kathana paNa grahaNu 12 me. ( evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havvaM AganchejjA, toha viNihAyaM AvajjejjA, ugAvattaM vA udgabiMdu vA ogAhejjA, se NaM tattha pariyAvajjejjA ) eja pramANe e vAta samajI levI ke anaMta pradezI skandha gagA mahA nadInA pravAhamAM AvI zake che ane tenA pravAha sAthe vahI zake che, tathA eja pramANe te pANInA vamaLamAM athavA te tenA jaLakamAM pravezIne nAzapAmI zake che. bha 59 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 d Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra hejjA ?' gautamaH pRcchani-he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalaH khalu asidhArAM vA, kSuradhArAM vA avagAheta, Azrayeta? tadupari sthAtuM zaknuyAt kim ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, ogAhejjA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam avagAheta, paramANupudgalaH asidhArAdikopari sthAtuM zaknuyAt / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-se NaM bhaMte ! tattha chijjejjA TIkArtha-pudgala kA adhikAra hone se hI sUtrakAra ne isa sUtradvArA usa kI vizeSa vaktavyatA kA kathana kiyA hai isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki " paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA o gAhejjA" he bhadanta ! paramANupudgala jo hotA hai vaha kyA talavAra kI dhAra ke Upara athavA churA kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai ? isa prazna ke pUchanekA abhiprAya aisA hai ki paramANu pudgala avibhAgI hotA hai aura vaha itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki cakSu indriya use apanA viSaya nahIM panA sktii| lokameM sarvatra ye pudgalaparamANu bhare hue haiN| isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (haMtA ogAhejjA ) hAM, gautama ! pudgala paramANu talavAra kI dhAra yA ustarA kI dhAra ke Upara Thahara sakatA hai| kyoM ki jaba loka ke pratyeka pradeza para pudgala kA avagAha ho rahA hai to kSurA kI dhAra para aura talavArakI dhAra para inake avagAha hone meM bAdhA hI kaunasI ho sakatI hai| isa bAta ko sunakara gautama ke citta meM isa TakAtha-pulanuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM yuddha lanA vize vizeSa vaktavyanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe praznottaro ApyA che. gautamasvAbhI maDAvIra prasuna sevA 5 5che che "paramANu poggaleNaM bhaMte ! asidhAra vA khuradhAra vA ogAhejjA ?" mahanta ! 52bhaY muddala che talavAranI dhAra upara athavA astrAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che kharuM? A prazna pUchavA pAchaLano Azaya e che ke paramANu yudva avibhAgI hoya che. te eTaluM badhuM sUkSama hoya che ke cakSu Indriya dvArA te tene joI zakatuM nathI. lokamAM badhe te paramANu yuddha rahelAM che. maDAvIra prabhu gautama zudharane mevA 1415 mA cha , " hatA, ogAhejjA" DA, gautama ! pusa 52mA tasAranI ghAra 52 ath| makhAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che. kAraNa ke lokanA pratyeka pradezamAM je tenuM astitva hoya, te talavAranI dhAra upara athavA annAnI dhAra upara te kema na hoya! lokamAM sarvatra rahelA pudgala paramANuonuM astitva talavAranI athavA asAnI dhAra upara paNa avazya hAya ja. mahAvIra prabhune te javAba sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmIne evI AzaMkA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU02 paramANupudgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 467 vA, ! ' he madanta ! sa khalu paramANupudgalaH tatra asidhArAyAM, kSuradhArAyAM vA sthitaH san chidyeta vA-dvidhAbhAvaM gacchet , bhidheta vA ? vidAraNabhAvaM prApnuyAt ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDhe ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, naitatsaMbhavati, yataH 'No khalu tattha satthaM kamai' no khalu tatra paramANupudgale zastram krAmati, paramANutayA tatra zastrakramaNaM naiva saMbhavati anyathA paramANukhameva na syAt , ' evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesio' evaM tathaiva yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezikaH skandho prakAra kI AzaMkA bhI udbhUta huI ki jaba pudgala kA paramANu talavAra Adi kI dhAra para avagAhita ho sakatA hai to usake dvArA chedana bhedana bhI hotA hogA isI bAta ko ve prazna ke rUpa meM prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (se NaM bhaMte tattha chijjejjA vA bhijjejjA vA) he bhadanta ! jaba vaha pudgala paramANu vahAM para Thahara sakatA hai to aisI sthiti meM atyanta nizita (tikhI) talavAra kI dhAra se vaha chida bhida sakatA hogaa| do Tukar3e ke rUpa meM kisI vastu kA ho jAnA isakA nAma chidanA hai aura kevala cira jAnA isakA nAma bhida jAnA hai| isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu kahate haiM (No iNaDhe sama?) he gautama ! yaha bAta nahIM hai ki talavAra Adi kI dhAra se paramANu kA chedana bhedana ho jAve, kyoM ki (No khalu tattha satthaM kamai) zastra kA prabhAva usa pudgala paramANu para nahIM par3a sakatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki zastra meM aisI zakti nahIM hai jo vaha pudgala paramANu ke bhItara praviSTa hokara usake do TukaDe kara sake yA use cIra ske| yadi zastra isa prakAra se use kara detA hai to thAya che ke talavAra athavA anjhAnI dhAra upara rahelA pula paramANunuM chedana bhedana thatuM haze ke nahIM ? tenA samAdhAna mATe teo mahAvIra prabhune A prazna pUche cha--" se Na bhaMte ! tattha chijjejjA vA bhijjejjA vo ?" bhadanta ! je te pudgala-paramANu tyAM rahetuM hoya, te talavAra athavA ajJAnI tIkSaNa dhArathI tenuM chedana-bhedana paNa thatuM haze ? (kaI paNa vastunA be TukaDA thavA tenuM nAma chedana che. paNa phakta cirAI javuM, tene bhedana kahe che.) mahAviir prabhu bhane ma prabhArI sAmasApecha-" No iNaDhe samaTe" gautama! se samavI 24tunathA. 125 " No khalu tattha sattha kamai" zasanA prabhAva te pudgala para paDI zakatuM nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke zastramAM evI tAkAta nathI ke te pudgala paramANunI aMdara praveza karIne tenA be TukaDA karI zake athavA cIrI zake. je zastra tenA TukaDA karI zake te te pala zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre vijJeyaH / paramANupudgalata Arabhya asaMkhyeyamadezikaparyantaH skandhaH asidhArayA, kSuradhArayA vA chettuM bhettuM vA na zakyate iti bhAvaH / yAvatkaraNAt dvipadezikatripradezikAdArabhya saMkhyeyapradezikaparyantaH skandhaH saMgrAhyaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati'aNaMtapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejjA ? ' he bhadanta ! ananta pradezikaH khalu skandhaH asidhArAM vA, kSuraghAtaM vA avagAheta ? bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, ogAhejjA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam anantapradezikaH skandhaH asidhArAM vA kSuradhAraM vA avagAheta, gautamaH pRcchati-'seNa tattha chijjejja vA, vaha pudgala paramANu hI nahIM kahalA sktaa| ( evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesio) isI tarahase yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezI skandha meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt paramANu pudgala se lekara asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA skandha zastra dvArA chedA bhedA nahIM jA sakatA hai| yahAM yAvatpada se (do pradezoM vAle skandha tIna pradezoM vAle skandha se lekara saMkhyAta pradezoM vAle skandha gRhIta hue haiM / aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM-(aNaMtapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe asidhAraM vA khuradhAraM vA ogAhejja ? ) he bhadanta ! jo anantapradezoM vAlA skandha hotA hai vaha kyA talavAra kI dhAra ke Upara yA ustarAkI dhArake Upara sthita ho sakatA hai ? uttarameM prabhu kahate haiM ki (haMtA ogAhejA) hAM, gautama / vaha vahAM para sthita ho sakatA hai / jaba anaMtapradezI pudgala skandha talavAra kI dhAra athavA kSurA kI dhAra para sthita ho sakatA hai to kyA (se NaM bhaMte ! tattha chijjejja vA bhijjeparabhAna purya 52 // 4ii 1ya 24 nahI. " eva jAva asakhejjapaesio" asaMkhyAta pradezI skandha paryantanA viSayamAM paNa e pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke paramANu yudralathI laIne asaMkhyAta parya-tanA pradezovALA skandhanuM zastro dvArA chedana-bhedana thaI zakatuM nathI. ahIM paryanta (yAt) padathI be pradezavALA skathI laIne saMkhyAta pradezovALA skandha sudhInA jeTalA pradezovALA skandha che temane grahaNa karavAnA che. prazna-" aNaMtapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe asidhAra vA khuradhAra vA ogAhejja?" he bhadanta ! anaMta pradezovALe kanya zuM talavAranI dhAra upara athavA aAnI dhAra upara rahI zake che? uttara---. haMtA ogAhejjA " , gautama ! te tyAM 2hI za che. anaMta pradezovALe pudgala sakadha je talavAranI dhAra upara athavA asAnI dhAra S52 20ii zacha, ta "se Na bhaMte ! tattha chajjeijja vA bhijjejjavA ?" zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05307 sU22 paramANupudgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNam 469 bhijjeja vA' he bhavanta / sa khalu anantapradezikaH sandhaH tatra-asidhArAyAM kSuradhArAyAM vA vartamAna: chiceta-bhiveta, kim ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! atthe gaie chijjeja vA, bhijjejna vA, he gautama ! asti ekakaH kazcit anantapradezikaH pudgalaskandhaH, yo hi tathAvidhasthUlapariNAmatvAt chidyeta vA dvidhAmA gacchet , bhidyeta vA, ' vidAraNabhAvaM gacchet , ' atthe gaie no chijjejja vA, no bhijjejja vA ' atha asti ekakaH aparaH kazcit anantapradezikaH skandhaH, yo hi sUkSmapariNAmatvAt no chiceta vA, no vA bhidyeta, "evaM agaNikAyassa majjhaM majjeNaM, tahiM NavaraM 'jhiyAejja bhANiyacaM' evaM tathaiva asidhArAvagAhanAnusA. ram anantapradezikapudgalaskandhasya agnikAyasya madhyaM madhyena madhyabhAge ityarthaH jja vA ) he bhadanta ! vaha usake dvArA chedA bhedA bhi jA sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama ! (atthegaie chijjeja vA bhijjejja vA jo ananta pradezI skandha sthUlarUpa meM pariNamita hotA hai vaha to chida sakatA hai aura bhida sakatA hai (atthegaie no chijjejja, vA no bhijjejja vA) parantu jisa ananta pradezI skandha kA pariNamana sUkSmarUpa meM hotA hai vaha talavAra kI dhAra athavA kSurA kI dhAra se na chida sakatA hai aura na bhida sakatA hai| ( evaM agaNikAyassa majjhaM majjheNaM tahiM NavaraM jhiyAeja bhANiyavvaM ) isI taraha se ananta pradezI skandha jaba agni ke madhya meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai-to usa samaya meM vaha vahAM para chidatA bhidatA nahIM hai, kintu jala jAtA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kA asidhArA ke Upara avagAhanA karane meM anantapradezI skandha kA AlA. zuM te tenA dvArA chedAya-bhedAya che khare ? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha-" atthegaie chijjejja vA bhijjejja vA" re manAta prazI 45 bhUla rUpe pariNamana pAme che, to te chedAya che ane bhedAya che, paranta " atthegaie no chijjejja vA no bhijjejja vo" mAnata azI 24 dhana sUma rUpe pariNamana thAya che, tenuM talavAra athavA astrAnI dhArAthI chedanamhn 24tu nathI. " eva agaNikAyassa majjha majjheNa tahiM Navara jhiyAeja bhANiyava" se prabhArI manAta prazI 245 nyAre minI mara praveza kare che, tyAre tenuM tyAM chedana-bhedana thatuM nathI, paNa te tyAM agnimAM baLI jAya che, evuM samajavuM. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jevI rIte talavAranI dhAra para avagAhanA karavA viSene anaMta pradeza skaMdhano AlA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 470 bhagavatIkhane pradezaviSaye'pi AlApakaH vijJeyaH, tatra agnikAyamadhyapravezaviSaye kevalaM navaraM vizeSaH punarayaM yat 'chiceta, bhidyota vA' ityasya sthAne 'dhmAyeta ' iti bhaNitavyam ; dahyeta iti tadarthaH bhasmIbhUtobhavet , ityarthaH tadAlApako yathA 'aNaMtapaesie NaM bhaMte khaMdhe agaNikAyassa majjJaM majheNaM ogAhejjA ? haMtA, ogAhejjA, seNaM tattha jhiyAejjA ? goyamA ! atthe gaie jhiyAejjA atthe gaie no jhiyAejjA ' ' evaM pukkhalasaMvaTTagassa mahAmehassa majjJa majoNaM, tahiM ullesiyA' evaM tathaiva asidhArAvagAhanavadeva anantapradezikapudgalaskandhapuSkarasaMvatakasya mahAmeghasya madhyaMmadhyena pravezaviSaye'pi AlA pako bodhyaH, tatra mahAmeghamadhyapravezaviSaye kevalaM navaraM vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yat paka kahA gayA hai usI prakAra kA agnikAya ke madhya meM praveza karane meM ananta pradezo skandha kA AlApaka jAnanA cAhiye / parantu asidhArA Adi ke Upara anantapradezI skandha ke sthita hone ke viSaya meM jaisA AlApaka kahA gayA hai usa AlApaka kI apekSA isa agnikAya ke bIca meM praveza karane ke viSaya meM kathita anantapradezI skandha ke AlApaka meM chidane bhidane ke sthAna meM (dhyAyeta ) aisA pATha bolanA cAhiye isa viSayaka AlApaka kA AkAra aisA hai-(aNaMtapaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe!agaNikAyassa majjhaM majheNaM ogAhejjA ? haMtA ogAhejjA, se NaM tastha jhiyAejjA ? goyamA ! atthegahae jhipAejA, atdhegaie no jhiyAejA evaM saMvagassa mahAmehassa majhamajheNa-tahiM ullesiyA) isI taraha se yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki jaba koI eka anantapradezI skandha jo sthUlAkAra meM pariNamita huA hai puSkarasaMvartaka mhaapaka kahyo che, e ja prakArane agnikAyanI aMdara praveza karavA viSene anaMta pradezI skaMdhane AlApaka samaja. paNa asidhAra Adi upara rahetA anaMta pradezI skaMdhanuM je chedana-bhedana thavAnI vAta karI che tene badale agnimAM praveza karanAra anaMta pradeza skaMdhanA javalananI vAta karavI joIe kAraNa ke agni dvArA tenuM chedana-bhedana thaI zakatuM nathI paNa te temAM baLI zake che. te AlA54 (prshnottre| ) ! pra42nA manAvI zAya-" aNatapaesie Na bhaMte ! khaMdhe ! agaNikAyassa majjhaM majheNa ogAhejjA ? " " hatA, oga hejjA'" " se Na tastha jhiyAejjA ? " " goyamA ! atthegaie jhiyAejjA, atthegaie no jhiyAejjA" * evaM saMvadRgassa mahAmehassa majjhamajjheNa-tahiM ullesiyA " me4 pramANe ye vAta samajI levI ke jyAre ke eka anaMta pradezI skandha ke je sthUlAkAra pariNamita thayela che, puSkara saMvartaka nAmanA mahAmeghanI vacce praveza kare che zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za. 5 u07 sU02 paramANupadgalAdisvarUpanirUpaNama 471 chiyeta, bhidyeva' iti sthAne ' AdaH syAt ' iti vaktavyam / 'evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havyaM AgacchejjA, tahiM viNihAya AvajjejjA' evaM tathaiva gaGgAyAH mahAnadyAH pratisrotaH pravAhe anantapradezikapudgalaskandhaH Agacchan , tatra gaGgApa.. vAhamadhyapadezaviSaye 'chiyeta, bhidyeta' itisthAne vinighAtaM pratiskhalanam Apagheta' iti vaktavyam / evam ' udagAvattaM vA, udagavihu~ ogAhejja, seNaM tattha pariyAvajjejja' udakAvartam ambhasAM bhramim , udakavindaM vA anantapadezikA pudgalaskandhaH avagAheta pravizet sa khalu tatra udakAvarte, udakavindau vA paryA pota vinazyet ' ityetAvatsambandhe praznottarAlApakAH pUrvavadeva svayamevohanIyAH / megha ke bIca meM praveza karatA hai-taba vaha vahAM para chidatA bhidatA nahIM hai, kintu vaha vahAM gIlA ho jAtA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / yahI asidhArA ke Upara avagAhita hone ke saMbaMdha meM kathita AlApaka kI apekSA isa viSaya meM kathita AlApaka meM vizeSatA hai| ( evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havvaM AgacchejA tahiM viNighAyaM AvajjejjA )isa taraha se koI eka sthUlapariNAma vAlA anantapradezI skandha jaya gaMgA mahAnadI ke pravAha meM patita ho jAnA hai-taba vaha vahAM para pratiskhalita hotA hai esA jAnanA caahiye| ataH (chiyeta bhidyata) ke sthAna meM (vinighAtaM ) ima pada ko bolanA cAhiye / ( evaM udagAvattaM vA udagayituM vA ogAhez2ja se Na tattha pariyAvajjejja ) isI taraha se jaba anaMtapradezoM vAlA skandha pAnI ko bhaMvara meM par3a jAtA hai athavA jalakI bindu meM par3a jAtA hai taba vaha vahAM naSTa ho jAtA hai isa saMbaMdha meM bhI tyAre te tyAM chedAte-bherAto nathI, paNa te tyAM bhIMjavAya che. asidhAra Adi upara avagAhita anaMta pradezI kaMdhanuM chedana-bhedana thAya che, tyAre uparokta mahAmeghamAM praveza karanAra anaMta pradeza skaMdha bhIMjavAya che, eTalI ja A 4thanamA viziSTatA cha. " evaM gaMgAe mahAnaIe paDisoyaM havvaM AgacchejjA tahiM viNidhArtha AvajjenmA" se pramANe nyAre me sthuu| pariNAmavANA anaMta pradezI kaMdha jyAre gaMgA-mahA nadIne pravAhamAM paDI jAya che, tyAre te tyA pratimalita thAya che ye samanyu tethii| ' chidyeta bhidyeta" nI yA " vinighAta" mA pahanI prayoga rAya che. " evaM udagAvatta vA udagabida vA ogAhejja se Na tattha pariyAvajjejja" ye pramANe yAra anaMta pradezavALe skadha pANInA vamaLamAM paDI jAya che athavA pANInA biMdumAM paDI jAya che, tyAre te tyAM nAza pAmI jAya che. A viSayanA paNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 472 bhagavatI sUtre tathA ca agnikAyamadhyadezaviSayakAt praznottarAtmakAlApAdArabhya udakabindu madhyapravezaparyanta viSaya kAlApakeSu sthUlaparigAmi- anantapradezika skandhasya vahanAbhavanamatiskhalana vinAzAH vijJeyAH / sUkSmapariNAminaH tathAvidhasyAnantapradezikaskandhasya tu dahanAdivinAzAntadharmarahitatvaM vijJeyamiti bhAvaH // 02 // paramANupudgalAdivibhAgavatavyatA prastAvaH mUlam - " paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte! ki saaDDe, samajjhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDDe, amajjhe, apaese ? goyamA ! aNaDe, amajjhe, apaese, jo saaDDe, No samajhe No sapaese / duppaesieNaM bhaMte! khaMdhe kiM saaDDe, samajjhe sapaese, udAhu aDDe, amajjhe, apaese ? goyamA ! saaDDe, amajjhe, sapane, No aDDe, jo samajhe, No apaese / tippaesieNaM bhaMte! khaMdhe pucchA ? goyamA ! aNaDDe, samajjhe, sapae se, jo saaDDe, jo amajjhe, No apaese, jahA duppapraznottara saMbaMdhI AlApaka pahile kI taraha apane Apa samajhalenA caahiye| yahAM para agnikAya ke madhya meM praveza viSayaka praznottara rUpa AlApaka se lekara udakavindu ke bIca meM praveza karane taka ke AlApaka meM sthUla pariNAma vAle hI ananta pradezI skandha kA dahana honA, gIlA honA, pratiskhalana honA aura vinAza honA sUtrakAra ne kahA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye | sUkSma pariNAma vAle tathAvidha ananta pradezI skandha ke nhiiN| kyoMki vaha dAhadharma se lekara vinAza hone taka ke dharmoM se rahita hotA hai || sU0 2 // praznottara| pahelAnA praznottarI pramANe ja samajI levA. ahIM agnikAyanI aMdara praveza karavA viSenA praznottara rUpa AlApakAthI laIne pANInA biMdumAM praveza karavA viSenA AlApakemAM skUla paribhruAmavALA anaMta pradezI skandhanA ja dahana thavAnI, bhIMjAvAnI, pratiskhalana thavAnI ane naSTa thavAnI vAta sUtrakAre kahI che ema samajavu. sUkSma pariNAmavALA ana'ta pradezI skandhane A vAta lAgu paDatI nathI, kAraNa ke te dahanathI laIne vinAza paryaMtanA dharmothI rahita hoya che. // sU. 2 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU0 3 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 473 esio tahA je samA te bhANiyabvA, je visamA, te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavvA / saMkhejapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM saaDDe pucchA ? goyamA ! siya saaDDe, amajhe. sapaese, siya aNaDDe samajha, sapaese, jahA saMkhejapaesio tahA asaMkhejapaemio vi, aNaMtapaesio vi // sU0 3 // chAyA-paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sArthaH, samadhyaH, sapadezaH, utAho anardhaH amadhyaH, apradezaH ? gautama ! anardhaH, amadhyaH, apadezaH, no sAdhaH, no samadhyaH, no sapradezaH / dvipradezikaH skandhaH kim sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradeza!' paramANu pudgala Adi vibhAga vaktavyatA'paramANu poggaleNaM bhaMte ! kiM sa ar3e' ityAdi / sUtrArtha--(paramANupoggale Na bhaMte ! kiM saaDDe, samajjhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDDe, abhajjhe, apaese ) he bhadanta ! paramANurUpa pudgala kyA ardhabhAga mahita hotA hai ? madhyabhAga sahita hotA hai ? pradeza sahita hotA hai ? athavA-vaha ardha bhAga vinA kA hotA hai ? madhyabhAga vinA kA hotA hai ? yA pradeza se rahita hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (aNaDDe, amajhe, apaese, No saaDDe, No samajhe, No sapaese ) paramANurUpa pudgala na ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai, na madhyabhAga sahita hotA hai aura na baha pradezoM se sahita hI hotA hai isa kAraNa vaha ardhabhAga se rahita, madhyabhAga se rahita evaM pradezoM se rahita kahA paramANupula AdinA vibhAganuM kathana " paramANupoggaleNa bhaMte ! ki saaDDhe " tyAha sUtrArtha-paramANupoggaleNa bhate ! ki saaiDhe, samajjhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDUDhe, amajjhe, apaese 1) mahanta ! 52m|| 35 purya zuM malA sahita hoya che? zuM madhyabhAga sahita hoya che? zuM pradeza sahita hoya che? athavA te ardhabhAga vinAnuM hoya che? madhya bhAga vinAnuM hoya che? ke pradezathI rahita hoya che? "goyamA !" gautama ! aNaDDhe, samajhe, apaese, No saaDDhe, No samajhe, No sapaese ) 52mA 35 pusa mAga sahita hAtunathI, madhya bhAga sahita paNa hetuM nathI ane pradezothI yukta paNa hotuM nathI. e ja kAraNe tene ardhabhAgathI rahita, madhyabhAgathI rahita ane pradezothI paNa rahita bha 60 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 bhagavatIsUtre utAho anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH ? gautama ! sAdhaH, amadhyaH, sapradezaH, no anardhaH, no samadhyaH, no apradezaH ! trimadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH pRcchA ? gautama ! anardhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, no sAdhaH, amadhyaH, no apradezaH / yathA gayA hai / ( duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM sa aDDe, samajhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDe amajjhe apaese ) he bhadanta ! jo pudgala skandha se pradezoM vAlA hotA hai vaha kyA sAdha, samadhya aura sapradeza hotA hai ? athavA ardhabhAga rahita madhyabhAga rahita aura pradeza rahita hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( saaDDe, amajjhe, sapaese, No aNaDe, No samajhe No apaese ) jo dvipradezo skandha hotA hai, vaha apane ardhabhAga se yukta hotA hai| pradezoM se yukta hotA hai / parantu madhyabhAga se yukta nahIM hotA hai / isaliye vaha ardha sahita madhyabhAga rahita aura pradezoM vAlA kahA gayA hai / (tipaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe pucchA) he bhadanta ! jo tripradezI skandha hotA hai-usake viSaya meM bhI merI isI taraha kI pRcchA hai ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( aNaDDe samajjhe, sapaese, No saar3e No amajjhe, No apaese) jo tripradezI pudgala skandha hotA hai, vaha arthabhAga rahita hotA hai, madhyabhAga sahita hotA hai aura pradezoM se yukta hotA hai| isa kAraNa use ardhabhAga se rahita, madhyabhAga se yukta aura cha. (duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe ki saaDDhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDDhe, amajhe, apaese ) 3 mahanta ! me prazovANe pusa 245 zusA (adhsahita) samadhya ane pradeza hoya che ? athavA te ardhabhAgathI rahita, madhya mAthI 2Dita bhane pradezothI 2hita hAya cha ? " goyamA ?" gautama ! (saaDDhe, amajjhe, sapaese, No aNaDDhe, No samajhe No apaese ) ye prhzovALe skandha ardhabhAgathI yukta hoya che, pradezothI yukta hoya che, paNa madhyabhAgathI rahita hoya che tethI te ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane pradezovALa kahe che. (tipaesieNa bhate ! khaMdhe pucchA) mahanta ! traya prazovAmAnya vidhe 55 hu me pAta Men bhA chu. " goyamA !" he gautama ! (aNaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese, No saaDDhe, No samajhe, No apaese ) trizI pula skandha ardhabhAgathI rahita, madhyabhAgathI yukta ane pradezothI yukta hoya che. te kAraNe tene ardhabhAgathI rahita. madhyabhAga sahita ane pradezo sahita zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 107 sU03 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 475 dvipadezikastathA ye samAste bhaNitavyAH, ye viSamAste yathA tripradezikastathA bhaNitavyAH / saMkhyeyamadezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH kiM sAdhaH, pRcchA ? gautamaH ! syAt sAMdhaH, amadhyaH, sapadezaH, syAt anarthaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, yathA saMkhyeyapradezikastathA asaMkhyeyapradeziko'pi, anantapradeziko'pi // suu03|| sapradeza kahA gayA hai / ( jahA duppaesio, tahAje samA te bhANiyavvA ) jaisI vyavasthA dvipradezI skaMdha ke viSaya meM prakaTa kI gaI haivaisI hI vyavasthA sama pradeza vAle skandha haiM unake viSaya meM jAnanI cAhiye / (je visamA te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyanvA ) tathA jo viSama pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha haiM unameM anardhAdikA kathana tIna pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / (saMkhejjapae sie NaM bhaMte ! kiM khaMdhe, sa aDDe, pucchA ) he bhadanta jo pudgala skandha saMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA hai, usake viSaya meM bhI merI icchA sArdha Adi vibhAgoM ko jAnane kI ho rahI hai ? arthAt jo saMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA pudgala skandha hai vaha kaisA hotA hai, kyA ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai ? madhyabhAgasahita hotA hai ? pradezasahita hotA hai ? ( goyamA ! ) siya saaDDe, amajjhe, sapaese, siya aNaDDe, samajjhe sapaese ) he gautama ! jo saMkhyApradezI skandha hotA hai, vaha kadAcit sArdha hotA hai, madhya rahita hotA hai, aura pradeza sahita hotA hai / tathA-kadAcit arghabhAga rahita hotA hai, madhyabhAga sahita hotA hai aura pradeza sahita hotA hai| (jahA saMkhejapaesio tahA asaMkhejapaesio vi aNaMtapaesio usa che. ( jahA duHpaesio, tahA je samA te bhANiyavvA) dvizI dhanA viSe je vAta kahevAmAM AvelI che, eja vAta samapradezovALA skAnA viSayamA 5 samAvI. (je visamA te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavvA) paNa je viSama pradezovALA skandha che temanA viSenuM samasta kathana tripradezI pula 24-dhonA viSayamA paDeTA hyA bhuzmanu jayana sama.. ( saMkhenjapaesie Na bhate! kiM khaMdhe, saaDDhe, pucchA) mahanta ! sabhyAta prazovANa 12 nya ke hoya che? zuM te ardhabhAga rahita hoya che? madhyabhAga sahita hoya che? bhane prazothI yuta DAya cha 1 (goyamA ! siya saaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese, siya aNaTe, samajhe, sapaese) gautama ! sabhyAta prazovAno pusa 45 kayAreka ardha sahita hoya che, madhyabhAgathI rahita hoya che ane pradeza sahita hoya che. paNa te kyAreka ardhabhAgathI rahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza saDita DAya che. (jahA saMkhejjapaesio nahA asaMkhejjapaesio vi aNaMta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre TIkA-paramANupudgalAdhikArAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'paramANupoggaleNaM' ityAdi / 'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! kiM saaDhe, samajhe, sapaese, udAhu aNaDaDhe, amajjhe, apaese ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! paramANu pudgalaH khalu kim sAdhaH,-ardhana sahitaH, samadhyaH-madhyena sahitaH, sapradezaHpradezena-ekabhAgena sahitaH, vartate? utAho athavA, anardha:-ardharahitaH, amadhya:madhyarahitaH, apradezaH pradezarahito vartate ? bhagavAn mAha-goyamA ! aNaiDhe, amajhe, vi) jisa taraha se yaha kathana saMkhyAtapradezo skandha ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai usI taraha kA kathana asaMkhyAtapradezI skandha ke viSaya meM aura anantapradezI skandha ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / / TIkArtha- yahAM para paramANu pudgala kA adhikAra cala rahA hai ataH sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM vizeSa vaktavyatA ko prakaTa karane ke liye isa sUtra ko kaha rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki -(paramANu poggale NaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ! jo paramANu pudgala hai vaha (kiM sa aDDe) apane ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai ki nahIM hotA hai ? (samajjhe) madhyabhAgasahita hotA hai ki nahIM hotA hai ? (sapaese ) pradeza sahita hotA hai ki nahIM hotA hai ? yahI bAta (udAhu aNaDDe amajjhe apaese) niSedhaparaka prazna kI isa sUtrapATha dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| yahAM pradeza kA tAtparya paramANu ke ekabhAga se hai| isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiMpaesio vi) sabhyAta azI 24dhanA viSayamA re 4thana 421AmA mAvyu che, evuM ja kathana asaMkhyAta pradezI skandhanA viSayamAM tathA anaMta pradezI skandhanA viSayamAM samajI levuM. TIkArtha-paramANu pulanuM prakaraNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI tenuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA praznottaro ApyA che- gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasuna sevA prazna pUche che se paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! kiM saaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese " mahanta ! 2 52bhA purasa hoya che, te zuM tenA ardhabhAga sahita hoya che, ke ardhabhAgathI rahita hoya che? madhyabhAga sahita hoya che ke madhyabhAgathI rahita hoya che? pradeza sahita DAya cha, hai pradeza 2Dita DAya cha 1 204 pAta " udAhu aNaDDhe, samajhe, apaese" athavA ! naravAya: (niSedhavA) sUtra54 dvaa2|| vyata 42vAmI Avela che. ahIM pradeza eTale paramANune eka bhAga evo artha grahaNa kara. mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmInA praznane A pramANe javAba Ape che zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 7 sU02 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 477 apaese' he gautama ! paramANupudgalaH niraMzatvAt anardhaH ardharahitaH, amadhyaHmadhyarahitaH, apradezaH pradezarahito vartate, kintu 'No saaDDhe, No samajhe, No sapaese' no sArdhaH- ardhasahitaH, no samadhyaH-madhyasahitaH, novA sapradeza:pradezasahito vartate tasya niraMzatvAdeva / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' duppaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM saaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese!' he bhadanta ! dvipadezikaH khalu skandhaH kim sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH? ' udAhu aNaDDhe amajjJe apaese ? ' utAho anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA saaDDhe, amajjhe, sapaese ?' (goyamA) he gautama ! ( aNaDe, amajhe, apaese) paramANu pudgala niraMza hone ke kAraNa anardha-ardhabhAga se rahita hotA hai / amadhya-madhyabhAga se rahita hotA hai / apradeza-pradezarahita hotA hai / isI liye vaha (No saaDDe ) pudgalaparamANu ardhabhAga sahita nahIM hotA hai, (No samajhe) madhyabhAga sahita nahIM hotA hai, (No sapaese ) aura pradeza sahita nahIM hotA hai| aba gautama punaH prabhu se do pradezoM vAle pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM isI pUrvokta prazna ke anusAra pUchate haiM ki-(duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM sa aDDe, samajjhe, sapaese ) he bhadanta ! do pradezoM vAlA jo pudgala skandha hai vaha kyA apane ardhabhAga se yukta hai ? madhyabhAga se yukta hai ? aura pradeza se yukta hai ? (udAhu ) athavA-(aNaDDe, amajhe, apaese ) ardhabhAga se rahita hai ? madhyabhAga se rahita hai ? pradeza se rahita hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama (sa aDDe ) dvipradezika skandha samapradezavAlA hone se samasaMkhyakapradeza " goyamA !" u mautama ! " aNaDUDhe, samajhe, apaese" 52m| pula niraMza (avibhAgI) hovAne kAraNe anardha (ardhabhAgathI rahita) amadhya (madhyabhAgathI rahita) ane apradeza (pradeza rahita) hoya che. tethI ja te "NA saaDhe" 52mA purA samAthI yuta jotu nathI, "No samajhe" bhadhyamAthI yuta tu nathI, " No sapaese" bhane pradeza sahita 5 lAtunathI. have gautama svAmI DhipradezI pula skalpanA viSayamAM paNa paramANu padA 2 4 prazna 42 cha-" duppaesie Na bhaMte ! khaMdhe ki saaDDhe, amajhe, sapase?" mahanta ! ye prshovaanne| pusa 245 zu samAthI yasta hAya cha 1 madhyamAthI yuta yi cha ? pradezathI yuta Aya cha ? " udAha" athavA " aNaDaDhe, samajhe, apaese ?" te zumAthI 2hita DAya cha ? madhyabhAgathI rahita hoya che ? ane pradezathI rahita hoya che? uttara-" goyamA " gautama ! " saaDDhe, sapaese, samajhe " videzI zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 478 bhagavatIstre he gautama ! dvipradezikaH skandhaH sapradezatvAt sAdhaH vartate kintu amadhyaHaviSamatayA madhyarahitaH, sapradezazca vartate, 'No aNaDDhe, No samajhe, No apasae' no anardhaH, no samadhyaH, no apradezaH sAMzatvAt no pradezarahito vartate / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'tippaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe pucchA ! ' he bhadanta ! tripradezikaH khallu skandhaH kim sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapadezo vartate ? utAho anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezovartate ? iti pRcchA-gautamasya praznaH bhagavataH samAdhAnam-'goyamA ! agaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese' he gautama ! tripadezikaH skandhaH viSamapradezatayA anardhaH ataeva vAlA honese-ardhabhAga sahita to hotA hai parantu viSamatA se rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha madhyabhAga sahita nahIM hotA hai, arthAt-madhyabhAga se rahita hotA hai / aura (sapaese) pradezasahita hotA hai (No aNar3e No samajhe, No apaese ) isI kAraNa vaha dvipradezika skandha ardhabhAga rahita nahIM kahA gayA hai madhyabhoga sahita nahIM kahA gayA hai aura aMzasahita hone se pradeza rahita pratipAdita nahIM kiyA gayA hai| aba gautama tripradezika skandha ke viSaya meM apanI jijJAsA prakaTa karate hue prabhu se pUchate haiM-(tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe pucchA ) he bhadanta ! tripradezika skandha, kyA sAdha hai ? madhyasahita hai ? sapradeza hai ? ____ (utAho) athavA-(anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH) ardhabhAga rahita hai ? madhyabhAga rahita hai ? pradeza rahita hai ? isa prakAra se tripradezika skandha ke viSaya meM gautama ke prazna ko sunakara usake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu ne ( goyamA) he gautama ! aisA kahakara ( aNaDDe, samajhe, sapaese) skanya samapradezavALo hovAthI-sama saMkhyaka pradezavALa hovAthI-ardhabhAgathI yukta te hoya che, paNa viSamatAthI rahita hovAne kAraNe te madhyabhAgathI yukta DAta nathI-madhyamAthI 2Dita ya cha, bhane pradeza saDina DAya che. "No aNaDDhe. No samajhe, No apaese" tethI meM prazovANA 24 bhAgathI rahita kahyo nathI, madhyabhAgathI yukta kahyo nathI ane aMzasahita hevAthI pradeza rahita kahyo nathI. have gautama svAmI traNa pradezovALA skandhanA viSayamA prazna pUche cha-" tippaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMbe pucchA " Da mahanta ! ! pradezovALe skandha zuM ardha sahita che? madhyasahita che? pradeza sahita che? " utAho" athavA sabhA 2Dita cha ? madhyamA 2Dita cha bhane pradeza 2Dita cha ? uttara-"goyamA ! " gautama ! " aNaDDhe, samajhe sapaese" niha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u0 7 sU03 paramANupudgalAdivibhAganirUpaNam 479 samadhyaH, sapradezazca vartate 'No saaDDhe, No amajhe, No apaese 'no sAdhaH, no amadhyaH, no apradezo vartate, tadupalakSagatayA upasaMharannAha-'jahA-duppaesio tahA je samA te bhAgiyadhA' yathA dvipradezikaH tathA ye samAH samaskandhAste bhaNitavyAH, te ca skandhAH catuH paTra-aSTa-daza-pradezikA bodhyaaH|je visamAte jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavyA' ye viSamAH paJca-sapta-nava-pradezikAH skavaha tripradezika skandha anardha, samadhya aura sapradeza hai ) aisA uttara diyaa| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki tripradezI jo skandha hotA hai vaha viSama pradezavAlA hotA hai-ataH usakA samabhAga nahIM ho sakatA haikyoM ki paramANudravya khaMDita nahIM hotA, isaliye use anardha kahA gayA hai / tathA viSamapradezavAlA hone se hI use samadhya kahA gayA hai| pradezayukta hone se sapradeza kahA gayA hai ataH jaba aisI bAta hai to vaha tripradezika skandha (No saaDDe, No amajjhe, No apaese ) na ardhabhAga sahita hotA hai, na madhyabhAga se rahita hotA hai aura na pradeza se rahita hotA hai / aba isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-( jahA duppaesio tahA je samA te bhANiyavyA) ki he gautama ! jisa prakAra se dvipradezI skandha ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se jo samapradezavAle pudgala skandha haiM una meM bhI aisA hI kathana jAnanA cAhiye samasaMkhyA pradezoMvAle skandha-cAra pradezika, chaha pradezika, ATha pradezika aura daza pradezika haiM / tathA (je visamA zika pudgala kA ardharahita, madhyasahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke tripradezika kanya viSama pradezavALa hoya che, tethI tenA sarakhA bhAga thaI zakatA nathI. kAraNa ke paramANu dravya khaMDita thatuM nathI. tethI tene anaI (ardha rahita) kaheluM che. tathA te viSama pradezavALa hoya che. tethI tene madhyayukta kahela che, ane pradezayukta hovAthI tene sapradeza kahela cha te 452) 1 tene viSe "No saaDDe, No samajhe, No apaese" 25 mAgaNI yukta heta nathI, madhyabhAgathI rahita hete nathI, ane pradezathI rahita hete nathI, e khulAso karavAmAM Avela che. ke 20 vissy| 5.2-saaraaNsh-42|| sUtrA2 4 cha-" jahA duppaesio tahA je samA te bhANi yavA" 3 gautama ! vizi6 24.dhanA viSayamAM je prakAranuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. e ja prakAranuM pratipAdana samapradezavALA pudgala skandhAnA viSayamAM paNa samajI levuM. cAra pradezavALA, cha pradezavALA, ATha pradezovALA ane dasa pradezovALA pula skane sama zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre ndhAste yathA tripradezikaH skandhaH tathA bhANitavyAH kthyitvyaaH| gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'saMkhejjapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM saar3e, pucchA ?' he bhadanta ! saMkhyeyapradezikaH khalu skandhaH kim sArdhaH, samadhyaH, sapadezaH ? utAho anardhaH, amadhyaH apradezo vartate ? iti gautamasya praznaH, bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! siya saaDDhe, amajjhe, sapaese, ' he gautama ! saMkhyeyapradezikaH-skandhaH syAt kadAcit sAdhaH, amadhyaH, te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavvA ) jo viSama pradezavAle skandha haiM unameM sArdhAbhAva Adi kA kathana jaisA tIna pradeza vAle skandha meM kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / viSama pradezoMvAle skandha paMca pradezika, sapta pradezika, evaM nava pradezika skandha haiN| gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM-(saMkhejapaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe kiM sa ar3e, pucchA) he bhadanna ! jo saMkhyAta pradezika skandha hotA hai vaha kyA sArdha, samadhya evaM pradezasahita hotA hai ? athavA anardha, amadhya evaM pradezarahita hotA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke nimitta prabhu una se kahate haiM ki-( goyamA ) he gautama ! (siya sa aDDe, amajjhe, sapaese ) saMkhyAna pradezika pudgala skandha kadAcit sArdha hAtA hai, amadhya hotA hai aura pradezamAhita hotA hai aura ( siya aNar3e, samajhe, sapa ese ) kadAcit anardha hotA hai, madhya sahita hotA hai aura pradezasahita hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo saMkhyAta pradezavAlA skandha samapradeza prazANA purasa 24ndhI 4 cha. "je visamA te jahA tippaesio tahA bhANiyavvA " tathA viSama prazavAya 24ndhAnA sAdhatA ( A sahita DAvu te) AdinuM pratipAdana tripadezika pula skonI sArdhatA AdinA uparyukta kathana mujaba samajavuM. pAMca, sAta ane nava pradezovALA skandhane viSama pradezovALA skandha kahe che. gautama svAbhInI prazna-" saMkhejjapae sieNa' bhate ! khaMdhe kiM saaDDhe pucchA" mahanta ! sAta prdeshogaa| 245 zusAdha ( a sahita) samadhya ane saMpradeza hoya che athavA anardha, amadhya ane pradeza rahita hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu pAsa- goyamA !" u gautama ! siya saaDaDhe. amajhe, sapae se '' sadhyAta prazi: 245 4yA24 sasaDita, madhyarahita bhane pradeza sahita DAya che. ane " siya aNaDDhe samajhe, sapaese'' cyAre adharahita, madhyasahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke je saMkhyAta pradezika skanya samapradezavALa hoya che, te ardhasahita, madhya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TI005 u07sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 481 sapadezaca bhavati, atha 'siya gaDDhe, samajhe, sapaese ' syAt kadAcit anardhaH, samadhyaH sapradezazca bhavati, tathA ca yaH saMkhyeyapradezikaH skandhaH samapradeziko vartate sa sAdhaH, amadhyaH sapradezazca, yastu viSamapradezikaH sa anardhaH samadhyaH sapradezazceti bhAvaH / 'jahA saMkhejjapaesio tahA asaMkhejjapaesiyo vi, aNaMtapaesio vi' yathA saMkhyeyapradezikaH skandhastathA asaMkhyeyapradeziko'pi bodhyaH evam anantapradeziko'pi skandhaH saMkhyeyapradezikava vijJeyaH // suu03|| paramANupudgalAdInAM parasparasparzanAvaktavyatAprastAvaH mUlam -- paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte ! paramANupoggalaM phusamANe ki deseNaM desaM phusai 1, deseNaM dese phusai 2, demeNaM savvaM phusai 3, desehiM desaM phusai4, desehiM dese phusai 5, desahi savvaM phusai 6, saveNaM desaM phusai7, sabveNaM dese phusai 8, savveNaM savvaM phusai9,? goyamA ! No deseNaM desaM phusai 1, No deseNaM dese phusai 2, No deseNaM savvaM phusai3, No desahiM desaM phusai 4, No desehiM dese phusai 5, No desehiM savvaM phusai 6, No saveNaM desaM phusai7, No samveNaM vAlA hotA hai vaha to sArdha, amadhya aura sapradeza hotA hai, aura jo saMkhyAta pradezavAlA skandha viSama pradezavAlA hotA hai, vaha anardha, samaya aura mapradeza hotA hai ( jahA saMkhejapaesio tahA asaMkhejjapaesio vi aNaMtapaesio vi) jisa prakAra se saMkhyAta pradezika skandha meM ina sArdhAdi vibhAgoM kA yaha kathana kiyA hai-usI prakAra se asaMkhyAta pradezika skandha meM tathA anantapradezika skandha meM ina sArdhAdi vibhAgoM kA kathana kara lenA cAhiye // sU0 3 // rahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che. paraMtu je saMkhyAta pradezika skandha viSama praderAvALo hoya che, te ardha rahita, madhyasahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che. "jahA saMkhejapaesio tahA asaMkhejjapaesio vi, aNaMtapaesio vi' sabhyAta pradezovALA skandhane sArdhatA AdinA viSayamAM je prakAranuM samarthana karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja prakAranuM pratipAdana asaMkhyAta pradezovALA skonA viSayamAM 5 sabha7 se. // sUtra 3 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ i82 bhagavatI dese phusai 8, savverNa savvaM phusai9, evaM paramANupoggale duppaesiyaM phusamANe sattamaNavamehiM, phusai / paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusamANe nippacchimaehiM tihi phusi| jahA paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAve. avo jAva-aNaMtapaesio / duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA ? taiyanavamehi phusai, duppaesio duppaesiyaM phusamANo paDhamataiya-sattama navamehiM phusai / duppaesio tippaesiyaM phusamANo AillaehiMya pacchillaehiMya tihiM phusai, majjhimaehiM tihiM vipaDiseheyavvaM / duppaesio jahA tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAveya.vo jAva-aNaMtapaesiyaM / tipaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA ? taiya-chaTTa-navamehi phusai, tipayasio dupaesiyaM phusamANo paDhamaeNaM, taieNaM, cauttha-chaTha-sattama-navamehi phusai / tipaesio tipaesiyaM phusamANo satvesu vi ThANesu phusai, jahA-tipaesio tipaesiyaM phusAvio evaM tippaesio jAva-aNaMtapaesio bhANiyavvo // sU0 4 // chAyA-paramANu pudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! paramANu pudgalaM spRzan , kiM dezena paramANupudgala Adi kI paraspara meM sparzanA kI vaktavyatA (paramANu poggale Na bhaMte ! ityAdi sUtrArtha-(paramANupoggale NaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! paramANupudgala paramANupula AdinI arasaparasanA sparzaviSenuM kathana. " paramANupAgageNaM bhaMte !" tyA6sUtrA--(paramANupoggaleNa bhaMte ! ) mahanta ! me 52mAthurasa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 u07 sU04 paramANupunnalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 483 dezaM spRzati 1, dezena dezAn spRzati 2, dezena sarva spRzati 3, dezaiH dezaM spRza ti 4, dezaiH dezAn spRzati 5, dezaiH sarva spRzati 6, sarveNa dezaM spRzati 7, sarveNa dezAn spRzati8,sarveNa sarva spRzati9,? gautama ! no dezena dezaM spRzati1, no dezena dezAt spRzati 2, no dezena sarva spRzati 3, no dezaiH dezaM spRzati 4, ( paramANu poggalaM ) jo dUsare paramANupudgala kI ( phusamANe ) sparzanA karatA hai so (kiM) kyA ( deseNaM desaM phusai ) apane eka deza se usake eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? (deseNaM dese phusai ) athavA apane eka deza se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? yA ( deseNaM savvaM phusai ) apane eka deza se usakA pUrA sparza karatA hai ? ( desehiM desaM phusai ) yA-apane aneka bhAgoM se usake eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? ( dese hiM dese phusai) yA apane aneka bhAgoM se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? (desehiM savvaM phusaha ) yA apane aneka dezoM se use pUre rUpa meM sparza karatA hai ? (savveNaM desaM phusai, savveNaM dese phusai, savveNaM savvaM phusai ) yA apanI pUrNatA se-apane samasta bhAgoM se-usa ke eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? yA apanI pUrNatA se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? yA apanI pUrNatA se apane samasta bhAgoM se use pUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (No deseNaM desaM phusai ) vaha pudgalaparamANu dUsare pudgala paramANu ke apane eka deza se eka deza kA sparza nahIM karatA hai / (No deseNaM dese phusai) na (paramANupugAlaM phusamANe ) mIta 52bhA pursn| 25za 42 cha, ( kiM deseNaM desaM phusai) te zugatAnA me zathI ( mAthI ) tenA me deza 25 42 cha 1 saya ( deseNa dese phusai) potAnA zithI tenA ane| shon| 25 42 cha 1 athv| ( deseNaM savvaM phusai) pAtAnA me ziyA tn| mAmA mAganA 25 // 42 cha ? athavA (desehi dese phusaha) potAnA mana dezothI ( mAmAthI) tenA se shn| 15 42 cha 1 ( desehiM dese phusai) mA pAtAnA bhane mAmAthI tena bhane laagon| 55za 3re cha ? ( savveNa desaM phusai, savveNa dese phusai, savveNa savva phusai) athavA potAnA badhA bhAgothI tenA eka bhAgane sparza kare che ? athavA pitAnA badhA bhAgothI tenA aneka bhAgone sparza kare che? athavA potAnA maghA mAgAthI tena mayA lAgAne 25 42 cha 1 'goyamA !" gautama ! (No deseNa desa phusai) te 52mAra potAnA me lAyI bhI 52mA sanA gne| 250 42 nathI, (No desaNa dese phasai) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ savA bhagavatI sUtre no dezaiH dezAn spRzati 5, no dezaiH sarvaM spRzati 6, no sarvega dezaM spRzati 7, no sarveNa dezAna spRzati 8, sarveNa sarva spRzati 9 / evaM paramANupudgalo dvipradezikaM spRzan saptama - natramAbhyAM spRzati, paramANupudgalaH trimadezikaM spRzan niSpazcimakaistribhiH spRzati yathA paramANupudgala tripadezikaM sparzitaH, apane eka deza se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai / ( No deseNaM savvaM phusai) na apane eka deza se vaha usakA pUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai / ( No desehiM desa phusai ) na vaha apate aneka dezoM se usake eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ( No desehi dese phusai ) na vaha apane aneka dezoM se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ( No desehiM savvaM phusai) na vaha apane aneka dezoM se use sampUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai, ( No savveNaM desa phusai) na vaha apane saMpUrNatA se usake eka deza kA sparza karatA hai, ( No savveNaM dese phusai ) na vaha apanI samastatA se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai, kintu - ( savveNa savvaM phusai ) sarva se use sampUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai / ( evaM paramANurogale duppaesiyaM phusamANe sattamaNavamehiM phusai) isa taraha dvipradezI skandha ko sparza karatA huA paramANupudgala use sAtaveM aura navameM vikalpa kI apekSA ke anusAra sparza karatA hai / (paramANuyogale tippaesiyaM phusamANe pacchi ghotAnA yeU lAgathI tenA bhane lAgono sparza karatuM nathI, ( No deseNa savvaM phusai) potAnA yeU lAgathI tenA madhA lAgono sparza ratuM nathI, ( No desehiM desa phusa ) potAnA aneU lAgothI tenA thoDa lAganA sparza 42tu nathI, ( No desehi dese phusai ) potAnA aneU lAgothI tenA ane lAgano sparza 42tuM nathI, ( No desehiM savva phusai ) potAnA me lAgathI tenA madhA lAgono sparza astu nathI, ( No sabveNa desa phusai ) potAnA samasta lAgothI tenA me lAgano sparza uratuM nathI, ( No savveNa' dekhe phusai ) potAnA samasta lAgothI tenA bhane ( sabveNa savtra phusai ) bhAgAnA sparza kare che. lAgone sparza astu' nathI, parantu potAnA samasta lAgothI tenA sabhasta ( evaM paramANupogale duppaesiyaM phusamANe sattamaNatramehi phusai) bheja pramANe dvipradezI ( e pradezovALA ) pudgala skandhanA sparza karatu. paramANu yuddhasa, sAtamA bhane navamAM viudaya anusAra teno sparza re che. ( paramANu pogale vippasiyaM phulamANe pacchimehiM tihi phusai ) tathA tripradezI mudrakSa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mnikaa endhaa 703 04 bsunntiilii jghnaalik 47 evaM sparzayitavyaH yAvat-anantapradezikaH ? dvipradezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH paramANupudgalaM spRzan pRcchA ? tRtIyanavamAbhyAM spRzati, dvipadeziko dvipade. zikaM spRzan prathama-tRtIya-saptama-navamaiH spRzati, dvipadezikastripradezikaM mehi tihi phusai) tathA tIna pradezavAle pudgalaskandha kA jaba pudgala paramANu sparza karatA hai-to vaha sAtaveM,AThaveM aura navave vikalpakI apekSA ke anusAra use sparza karatA hai| (jaho paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAveyanvo jAva aNaMtapaesio) jisa prakArase tIna pradezavAle skandhako sparza karaneke viSayameM yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai-arthAt paramANupudgala tIna pradeza vAle skandha ko jaise-sAtaveM, AThaveM, aura navaveM vikalpake anusAra sparza karatA hai usI taraha se vaha yAvat a. nanta pradezoM vAle skandha ko bhI sparza karatA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye (duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANuroggalaM phusamANe pucchA) he bhadanta! paramANu pudgala ko dvipradezI skandha kisa rIti se sparza karatA hai ( goyamA) he gautama ! (tassa navamehiM phusai) tRtIya aura navama vikalpoM ke anusAra dvipradezI skandha paramANupudgala ko sparza karatA hai / ( duppaesio duppaesiyaM phusamANe par3hamataiyasattaNavamehi phulai duppae. simo tippaesiyaM phusamANo AillaehiM ya pacchillaehi ya tihiM phusai) dvipradezI skandha dvipradezI skandha ko prathama, tRtIya, sasama, navama vikalpa se sparza karatA hai dvipradezI skandha jaya tIna pradeza vAle pudala skane sparza karatuM paramANu pula, chellAM traNa eTale ke sAtamA, AThamAM mana napamA vipanI apekSA anusAra teno 25 42 che. ( jahA paramANu pAggale tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAveyadho jAva aNa'tapaepio ) 52bhAra aDhala je rIte tripradezI pula skandhano sparza kare che eja rIte anaMta paryantanA pradezovALA pudgala skandhAne sparza kare che-eTale ke te temano sparza paNa sAta, ATha ane navamAM vikapa anusAra kare che ema samajavuM. ( duppaesie Na bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANu rogalaM phusamANe pucchA ) 3 maha.1 ! vi. hezI 25 52bhAra sanI vI zate 25 re cha? "goyamAra gautama! ( taiyanavamehiM phusai) vizI 24ndha alon sane navama visey manusAra 52mA sana 25 42 cha. (duppaesio duppaesiya phasanANe paDhamataiyasattaNavamehi phusai) se videzI 245 bhI videzI dhanA sparza kare te pahelA, trIjA, sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra sparza zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 486 bhagavatIsUtre spRzan Adyaitha, pazcimaizca tribhiH spRzati, madhyamaitribhiH vipatiSedhayitavyam / dvipradeziko yathA tripradezikaM sparzitaH evaM sparzayitavyaH, yAvat - anantamadezikam / tripradezikaH khalu bhadanta ! skandhaH paramANupudgalaM spRzan pRcchA ? tRtIya-SaSThanavamaiH spRzati, tripradezikA: dvipadezika spRzana prathamena, tRtIyena, caturtha-paSThasaptama-navamaiH spRzati, tripradezikai tripadezikaM spRzan sarveSu api sthAneSu skandhakA kA sparza karatA hai to vaha prathama ke tIna vikalpoM ke anusAra aura anta ke tIna vikalpoM ke anusAra use sparza karatA hai / (majjhimaehiM tihiM vippaDise heyavaM) madhyamatIna vikalpoM kA pratiSedha kara denA caahiye| (duppAsao jahA tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAve yavo jAva agaMtapaesiyaM ) dvipradezI skandha jisa paddhati ke anusAra tripradezi skandha kA sparza karatA hai usI taraha se yAvat vaha ananta pradezI skandha kA bhI sparza karatA hai / (tipaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANuNeggalaM phusamANe pucchA ) he bhadanta ! tIna pradezoM vAlA tripradezi ka skandha paramANupudgala ko kisa rIti se sparza karatA hai ? (tahaya-chaTTa navamehiM phusai) he gautama! tIna pradezavAlA skandha jaba paramANupaddhala ko sparza karatA hai to vaha tIsare chaThe aura navave vikalpa ke anusAra karatA hai| (tipaesio dupaesiyaM phusamANe paDhamaeNaM, tahaeNaM, ca u. stha chaTTa sattama navame hiM phusai) tIna pradeza vAlA punala skandha dvipradezI 42 cha. ( duppaesao tippaesiyaM phusamANo Aillaehi ya pacchillaehi ya tihi phasai) dvizI 245 nyAre videzI 24ndhn| 25 // 42 che, tyAre paDasA traNa viphala anusAra ane chelalA traNa vikalpa anusAra teno sparza kare che. (majjhimaehi tihi vipaDise heyavvaM) 12yenA vi485 anusAra, dvizI dhanI dezI 24.8 sAthai 25shn| yatI nathI, mema samabu. ( duSpa. esio jahA tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAveyadhvo jAva aNatapaesiya) vipradezI anya je paddhati anusAra tripradezI skane sparza kare che, e ja paddhati pramANe te anaMta pradeza skandha paryantanA skina paNa sparza kare 7. sama samana. (tippaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANuyoggala phusamANe pucchA) che bhadanta ! traNa pradezovALe tripradezika skandha paramApudgalano kevI rIte 1 12 1 ( taiya, chaTu navamehi phusai) 3 mahata! triprazi4 245 je paramANu yuddha sparza kare te trIjA, chaThTha, ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra sanI 15 42 . (tiSpaesio dupaesiya phusamANe paDhamaeNaM, taieNa. cantya, chada, sattama, navamehi phusai) nimazira 245 mizi 24ndhana zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI005 u07 sU04 paramANupudgalAdImA sparzanAnirUpaNam 487 spRzati, yathA tripadezikatipadezikaM sparzitaH evaM tripradeziko yAvat-ananta pradezikena saMyojayitavyaH, yathA tripradezikaH evaM yAvat-anantapradeziko bhaNitavyaH / / sU0 4 // TokA-paramANupudgalAdhikArAt tavizeSavaktavyatAmAha-'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / 'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! paramANupoggalaM phusamANe ko sparza karatA hai to vaha prathama, tRtIya, caturtha, SaSTa, saptama aura navaveM vikalpa ke anusAra karatA hai| (tipaesio tipaesiyaM phusamANo samvetu vi ThANesu phusaha, jahA tipaesio tipaesiyaM phusAvio evaM tipaesio jAva aNaMtapaesieNaM saMjoeyavyo jahA tippa esio evaM jAva apaMtapaesio bhANiyabyo) tripradezI skandha jaya dUsare tripradezI skandha ko sparza karatA hai to vaha nau hI vikalpoM ke anusAra usakA sparza karatA hai / jipta paddhati ke anusAra tripradezo skandha tripradezI skandha ko sparza karatA hai usI paddhati ke anusAra vaha tripradezI skandha yAvat anantapradezika skandha kA sparza karatA hai / catuSpadezika sandha bhI isI taraha se tathA paMcadezika Adi skandha bhI imo taraha se paramANu pudgala Adi kA sparza karate haiM-aisA samajhanA cAhiye / ___TIkArtha-paramANu pudgala kA adhikAra hone se sUtrakAra isI saMbaMdha meM vizeSa vaktavyatA ko prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ( paramANuroggaleNI bhaMte ! ) ityAdi / gautama svAmI prabhu se isa viSaya meM aisA pUchate haiM sparza kare te pahelA, trIjA, cothA, chaThThA, sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anu. sA2 72 cha. (tipaesio tipaesiya phusamANo savvesu vi ThANemu phusai, jahA tipaesio tipaesiya phusAvio evaM tipaesio jAva aNatAesieNa saMjoeyavvo jahA tippaesio evaM jAva aNa'tapaesio bhANiyavo) se tridezI kanya bIjA tripradezI skandane sparza kare te te 5 nave vikalpa ane sAra kare che. je rIte eka tripradezI skandha bIjA tripradezI kalpano sparza kare che, eja rIte te tripradezI skadha ane te pradezika yaMtanA skandhAno sparza kare che. cAra pradezovALo rakagha paNa eja pramANe tathA paMcapradezika Adi skandha paNa eja pramANe paramANupula Adine sparza kare che, ema samajavuM. TIkA-paramANu pulanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che. tethI A sUtramAM tene sparza kevI rIte thAya che te sUtrakAre batAvyuM che- gautama svAmInA prazna-(1) " paramANupoggaleNa bhaMte ! paramANupoggale zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra -RDA mremiummer RE 488 ki deseNaM desaM phusai ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! ekaH paramANupudgalaH khalu anyaM paramANupudgalaM spRzan kiM dezena svakIyena ekabhAgena dezaM parakIyam ekabhAgaM spRzati ? ' deseNaM dese phusai ' dezena svasya erubhAgena dezAn anyasya bahu bhAgAn spRzati 2 / 'deseNaM savvaM phusai' dezena sAsya ekabhAgena sarvadha anya sya sarvamAgaM spRzati 3, vA 'desehiM desaM phusai ' dezaiH svasya bahubhAgaiH dezam anyasya ekabhAgaM spRzati 4, " desehiM dese phusai ' dezaiH svasya bahubhAgaiH dezAn ki ( paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! paramANupoggalaM phusamANe kiM deseNaM desaM phusai) he bhadanta ! eka paramANu pugala jaba dUsare paramANu pudgala kA sparza karatA hai to kyA vaha apane eka bhAga se usake eka bhAga kA sparza karatA hai ? ( 1 ) yA ( deseNaM dese phusai) apane eka bhAga se usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? ( 2 ) yA ( deseNaM sabve phusai) apane eka hI bhAga se usa dUsare paramANu ko sarvarUpa se sparza karatA hai-arthAt use sarvabhAga ko sparza karatA hai ? ( 3 ) isa taraha ye tIna vikalpa hue, anya aura tIna vikalpa isa prakAra se haiM-( dese. hiM desaM phusaha. dese hiM dese phusai, desehiM savvaM phupai ) eka pudgala paramANu jaba dUsare pudgalaparamANu kA sparza karatA hai tA he bhadanta ! vaha kyA apane aneka bhAgoM se usa dUsare pula paramANu ke eka bhAga kA sparza karatA hai? athavA apane aneka bhAgoM se baha bhAgoM se-usa dasare pudgala paramANu ke aneka bhAgoM kA sparza karatA hai ? athavA kiphasamANe ki deseNa desaM phumAi ?" " mahanta ! jyAre meN| 52mA 16 bIjA paramANu pukalane zuM kare che, tyAre te zuM patanA eka bhAgathI tenA me bhAganA 25za recha , nathI 42te| ? (1) athavA " demaNa dese phusai ? " te pAtAnA me mAthI tanA bhane bhaagon| 25 42 cha ? (2) atha! " desaNa savve phusai ? '' se 52mA zu. potAnA me thI bIjA paramANunA samasta bhAgone sparza kare che ke nathI karatA? (3) A rIte pahelAM traNa vikalpa taiyAra thayA te traNa vikalapamAM eka pa2mANunA eka deza ( bhAga) sAthe bIjA paramANunA eka deza, aneka deze ane samasta dezono sparza thAya che ke nahIM, evA prazno pUchavAmAM Ave che. have bIjA vikala nIya pramANe cha-" desehi desa phusai ? desehi dese phusai 1 dese haiM saba phusai ? " mata! lyAre se pura52mA ult purs52maayne| 25za kare tyAre zuM te pitAnA ghaNA bhAgothI tenA eka bhAgane sparza kare che? athavA pitAnA ghaNA bhAgothI tenA ghaNA bhAgone sparza kare che ? athavA pitAnA ghaNe bhAgethI tenA samasta bhAgane sparza kare che ? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 u0704 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 489 anyasya bahubhAgAna spRzati 5 - desehiM savvaM phusai' dezaiH svasya bahubhAgaiH sarvam anyasya sarvabhAga spRzati 6 athavA 'sabveNaM desaM phusai' sarveNa svakIyasarva. bhAgena dezaM parakIyaikamA spRzati 'samveNaM dese phusai' sarveNa svakIyasarva bhAgena dezAn parakIya bahubhAgAn spRzati 8, ' savveNaM savvaM phusai' sarveNa svakIyasarvabhAgena sarva parakI yasarvabhAgaM spRzati kim 9? ityevamatra nava vikalpAH , tatra 'dezena' ityanena saha kramazaH ' dezaM, dezAn , sarvam , iti zabdatrayasya yojanayA trayo vikalpAH 3, tathA 'dezaiH' ityanena saha deza, dezAn , sarvam , iti zabdatrayasya yojanayA trayo vikalyAH 6, / evaM ' sarveNa ' ityanena saha 'dezaM apane aneka bhAgoM se usa dUsare pudgala paramANu ko sarvarUpa se sparza karatA hai ? isa prakAra ye dUsare pudgala paramANu ko apane aneka dezoM dvArA sparza karane ke viSaya meM tIna vikalpa kahe / aba samastarUpa se sparza karane ke viSaya meM tIna vikalpa aura isa prakAra se haiM-(savveNaM desaM phusai, savveNaM dese phusaha, samveNa savvaM phusai) vaha pudgala paramANu jaya dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza karatA hai to kisa prakAra se karatA hai ? kyA vaha apane sarvabhAgase uma dUsare pudgalaparamANu ke eka bhAgakA sparza karatA hai ? athavA apane sarva bhAga se usa dUsare pudgalaparamANu ke aneka bhAgoMkA sarza karatA hai ? athavA apane sarva bhAga se vaha dUsare pudgalaparamANu ke sarva bhAga kA sparza karatA hai ? isa tarahase ye yahAM nau vikalpa pratipAdita hue haiN| ina vikalpoM meM 'deza' isa zabda ke sAtha kramazaH(deza, dezAn, sarvam ) ina tIna zabdoMkI yojanA karanese pahile A rIte eka pudgala paramANunA ghaNA bhAgothI bIjA pula paramANunA eka, athavA ghaNA samasta bhAgone sparza thAya che ke nahIM evA traNa vikapa thayA. have samasta pula paramANunA sparzane uddezIne bIjA traNa vikalpa sApAmA mAve che-savveNaM desaM phusai, sabveNa dese phusai, savveNa savva phusai 1 nyAre 4 pusa 52mA bhIon Y 52bhaashune| 250 42 cha, tyAre zuM te pitAnA samarata bhAgothI tenA eka bhAgane sparza kare che ? athavA pitAnA samasta bhAgothI tenA ghaNA bhAgone sparza kare che? athavA pitAnA samasta bhAgethI tenA samasta bhAgone sparza kare che ? A rIte kula nava vikanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. "deza" zabdanI sAthe deza, ghaNuM deza ane samasta dezane anukrame ane pahelAM traNa bha62 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre dezAna, sarva, iti zabdatrayasya yojanayA tayo vikalpA bhavanti 9, iti sarvasaMkalanayA nava,bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! NodeseNaM desaM phusai' he gautama ! paramANupudgalaH paramANupudgalaM spRzan no dezena dezaM spRzati 1, 'No deseNaM dese phusaI' no dezena dezAn spRzati 2, 'No deseNaM savvaM phulai ' no dezena sarva spRzati3 No desehi desaM phumai' no dezaiH dezaM spRzati 4, 'No desehiM de se phusai' no dezaiH dezAn tIna vikalpa bana jAte haiM / tathA 'dezaiH' zabda ke sAtha ( dezaM, dezAn, sarva ) ina tIna zabdoM kI yojanA se dUsare tIna vikalpa aura bana jAte haiM / tathA-'sarveNa ' ke sAtha ( deza, dezAn, sarva ) ina tIna zabdoM kI yojanA kara dene se tIsare tIna vikalpa bana jAte haiN| isa taraha ye nau vikalpa hue haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aura ye nau vikalpa eka pudgala paramANu kA dUsare pudgala paramANu ke sAtha sparza hone meM gautana ne utthApita kara prabhu se praznoM ke rUpa meM pUche haiN| inakA samAdhAna karate hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-( goyamA ! No deseNaM desaM phusai) he gautama ! jaba paramANu pudgala dUsare paramANu pudgala kA sparza karatA hai to vaha usa dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza apane ekadeza se usake ekadeza ko chUkarake nahIM karatA hai ( No deseNaM dese phumai ) aura na vaha apane eka deza se usake aneka dezoM ko chU karake hI karatA hai ( No deseNaM savva phusai) aura na vaha pudgala paramANu apane ekadeza se use samasta ko chU karake usakA pUre rUpa meM sparza karatA hai| (No desehiM desaM phusai) aura na vaha pahilA pudgala paramANu dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza karate samaya aisA bhI nahIM karatA hai ki apane aneka dezI dvArA usa vikalpa banAvyA che, "ghaNuM deza" A pada sAthe bIjA paramANu pulanA eka deza, ghaNA deze ane samasta dezane ane bIjAM traNa vikalpa banAvyA che. eka paramANunA "samasta deze ' A zabda sAthe bIjA paramANunA eka deza, ghaNA dezo ane samasta dezane anukame javAthI trIjA traNa vika banAvavAmAM AvyA che. have gautama svAmInA praznone mahAvIra prabhu ze javAba Ape che te matAmA mAcha-" goyamA ! No deseNa desaM phupaha" gautama ! nyAre eka paramANu pula bIjA paramANupulane sparza kare che, tyAre te pAtAnA me bhAgadhI tenA me bhaagne| -5za 42 nathI, "No deseNa desaM phusAi" bhane te potAnA me lAgathI tenA ghal maagaane| 25za 555 42tu nathI, "No deseNa sabva phumai" bhane te potAnA meM zithI tn| samasta deshaan| 5 250 42 nathI, "No dese hi desaM phusai" te pAtAnA ghara zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI005u07 04 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 491 spRzati 5, 'No desehi savvaM phusai' no dezaiH sarva spRzati 6, ' No savveNaM desaM phusai 'no sarveNa dezaM spRrzAta 7, 'No samveNaM dese phusaI' nI sarveNa dezAn spRzati 8, apitu 'savveNaM savvaM phusai ' sarveNa sarva spRzati 9 sarvega-svastha saryAtmanA sarva-parasya sarvabhAgaM spRzati / atra paramANonira zatvena AdyAnAmaSTAnA masaMbhavAt -- sarveNa sarvam ' iti navamo vikalpaH svIkRtaH 9 evaM paramANupoggale dUsare pudgala paramANu ke eka deza kA sparza karake use chUtA ho (No desehi dese phusai ) apane aneka dezoM dvArA usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karake use chUtA ho (No dese hiM savvaM phusai) apane aneka dezoM dvArA usakA pUrNarUpase sparza kara use chUtA hoNe savveNaM desaM phusaiNo saveNaM dese phusai) tathA na apane samasta bhAga dvArA usake eka dezakA sparza karatA ho, athavA apane samasta bhAga dvArA usake aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA ho kintu (samveNaM savvaM phusai) vaha to apane samasta se usake samasta kA hI sparza karatA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yahAM para jo"eka pudgala paramANu dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza kima paddhati ke anusAra karatA hai" isa viSaya meM nau vikalpa uThAkara vicAra kiyA gayA hai| prathama vikalpa meM zaMkAkAra ne aisA pUchA hai ki jaba eka paramANu dUsare paramANu kA sparza karatA hai to kyA vaha usa samaya apane eka bhAga se-eka aMza se-usake eka bhAga kA-eka aMza kA sparza karatA hai ? yA usake aneka bhAgoM kA sparza karatA hai ? yA apane eka mAjI 1 tenA me bhAganA 25 42tu nathI, ' No desehi dese phusai " te pAtAnA mana laagon| 5555 420 nathI, "No dese hiMsava phusai" te pitAnA aneka bhAgothI te samasta paramANu pulane paNa sparza karatuM nathI, No savveNa desaphupai" te potAnA samasta mAthI tenA me bhAganA 25 42 nathI, " No savveNa dese phusai" athavA te mAse mAbhu 52. bhArA tenA ghag! maagon| 56 55za 42tu nathI, " samveNa savva phusaha" paNa te Akhe AkhuM paramANu pula bIjA Akhe AkhA paramANu pulane parza kare che. A samasta kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-eka paramANu pula jayAre bIjA paramANu pulane sparza kare tyAre kaI paddhati anusAra te sparza thatuM hoya che, e vAta jANavAne mATe gautama svAmIe nava vaikalpika prazno mahAvIra prabhune pUchayA che. ane mahAvIra prabhue te nava vikapamAMnA ATha vikalapane asvIkAra che. paNa navamA vikalpano svIkAra karyo che. eTale ke A zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - bhagavatIsUtre hI bhAga se usako pUre ko sparza karatA hai ? jaba vaha dvitIya vikalpa ke anusAra use sparza karatA hai to isakA tAtparya yaha hotA hai ki vaha use pUre ko sparza nahIM karatA hai-arthAt adhUre ko sparza karatA hai| tathA tRtIya vikalpa meM hI yaha bAta AtI hai ki vaha use pUre ko sparza karatA hai ? ataH dvitIya aura tRtIya vikalpa meM bhinnatA hI hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| isa taraha eka paramANu apane eka hisse dvArA dUsare paramANu ke eka, aneka bhAgoM ko aura usa pUre ko sparza karatA hai to ye tIna vikalpa hote haiN| tathA jaba aisA kahA jAvegA ki eka paramANu apane aneka dezoM dvArA dUsare paramANu ko sparza karatA hai to yahAM para bhI tIna vikalpa hote haiM aura ve isa taraha se haiM-jaba eka paramANu apane aneka bhAgoM dvArA dUsare paramANu kA sparza karegA-to kyA vaha usake eka deza ko sparza karegA yA usake aneka dezoM ko sparza karegA? yA use pUre ko sparza karegA? aura jaba aisA kahA jAvegA ki eka pudgala paramANu apane sarva se-apane nija ke pUrNarUpa se-dUsare pud: gala paramANu kA sparza karatA hai-to yahAM para bhI tIna vikalpa uThate haiM aura ve isa isa prakAra se-jaba eka pudgala paramANu apane sarvarUpa se dUsare pudgala paramANu kA sparza karegA to kyA vaha usake ekadeza kA sparza karegA? yA aneka dezoM kA sparza karegA ? yA sampUrNa kA sparza karegA? ina samasta praznoM kA eka zabda meM uttara dete hue prabhune gautama ko kahA-ki he gautama ! paramANu jaba dUsare paramANu kA sparza karegA taba vaha apane pUrNa rUpa se hI usake pUrNarUpa kA sparza karegA-adhUrerUpa se nhiiN| isa prakAra se samAdhAna karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki paramANu niraMza hotA hai-usa ke deza vagairaha nahIM hote haiM / ataH ATha vikalpoM paddhati anusAra te bannenA sparzanuM pratipAdana karyuM che-"jyAre eka paramANu pula bIjA paramANujtalane sparza kare che, tyAre te Akhe AkhuM paramANupula bIjA Akhe AkhA paramANupudgalane sparza kare che" have A prakAranA pratipAdananuM kAraNa samajAvatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke paramANu niraMza (avibhAgI) hoya che. tenA deza (bhAga) hotA ja nathI tethI tenA eka bhAga athavA aneka bhAga sAthe bIjA paramANunA eka bhAga, aneka bhAga ke samasta bhAgonI spanAnI vAta ja saMbhavI zakatI nathI. e ja pramANe samasta paramANu pula sAthe bIjA paramANu yudgalanA eka bhAga athavA aneka bhAgone sparza paNa saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. A rIte pahelAM ATha vikapane svIkAra thaI zake nahIM. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 u07 sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 493 duppaesiyaM phusamANe sattama-navamehiM phusai' evaM tathaiva paramANupudgalaH dvipadezika paramANuskandha spRzan saptama-navamAbhyAM vikalpAbhyAM- sarveNa dezaM spRzati' 'sarveNa sarva spRzati ' ityevaM svarUpAbhyAM spRzati, tatra yadA dvipadezikaH sthUlapariNAmatvAt AkAzapradezadvayAvasthito bhavati tadA taM paramANupudgalaH sarveNa dezaM spRzati' paramANupudgalasya AkAzaikapradezasyaiva viSayatvAt , yadA tu tasya ko yahAM mAnyatA nahIM dI gaI hai| kintu nauvAM jo vikalpa hai use hI svIkAra kiyA hai ( evaM paramANugeggale duppaesiya phusamANe sattama, navamehiM phusaha) jaba paramANu pudgala dvipradezika skandha kA sparza karatA hai-taba vaha use sAtaveM aura nauveM vikalpa ke anusAra karatA hai| sAtavAM vikalpa hai "sarveNa deza spRzati" aura nauvAM vikalpa hai"sarveNa sarva spRzati) / ye do vikalpa yahA~ isaliye kahe gaye haiM ki dvipradezika skandha pudgala paramANu kI apekSA sthUlapariNAma vAlA hotA hai-aura isI se vaha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita ho sakatA hai| pudgala kA paramANu jitane sthAna ko rokatA hai usakA nAma pradeza hai| isa vipradezika skandha ko jaba eka pudgala kA paramANu chUtA hai, taba vaha usake eka aMza ko hI apane samasta rUpa se sparza karatA hai| kyoM ki paramANa padala AkAza ke eka pradeza meM hI sthita rahatA hai-vaha use chane ke liye do pradezoM meM to vibhakta ho nahIM sakatA-isaliye do samasta paramANu pudgala sAthe samasta paramANu pukalane paze ja saMbhavI zake che. A rIte navamAM vikalpa ja svIkAra karavAmAM AvyuM che. ___" eva paramANupoggale duppaesiyaM phusamANe sattama, navamehi phasaddha" jyAre paramANu pula dvipradezika skandhane sparza kare che, tyAre sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra tene sparza kare che. sAtamo vikalpa A pramANe che" sarveNa dezaM spRzati" navamI vi465 mA pramANe cha-" sarveNa sarva spRzati" eTale ke pudgala paramANune samasta bhAga kripradezika skandanA eka bhAgano sparza kare che, athavA samasta bhAgane sparza kare che. tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che. dvidezika skanya pudgala paramANu karatAM sthUla pariNAmavALA hoya che tethI te AkAzanA be pradezamAM rahI zake che. pulanuM paramANu jeTalA sthAnane reke che eTalA sthAnane pradeza kahe che. jyAre ddhipradezika skalpane eka padralana paramANu sparze che. tyAre te tenA eka deza (bhAga) ne ja pitAnA sama sta bhAgathI sparze che. kAraNa ke paramANupula AkAzanA eka pradezamAM ja rahI zake che. te tene sparza karavAne mATe be pradezamAM vibhakta thaI zakatuM nathI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre pariNAmasUkSmatvAt dvipradezikaH ekAkAzapradezasthito bhavati tadA taM paramANupudgala: 'sarveNa sarva spRzati ' AkAzapradezasyaikatvAt , iti nigadyate / 'paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusamANe nipacchimaehiM nihiM phusai' paramANupudgalaH triprazikaM skandha spRzan niSpazcimakaiH antimaiH tribhiH saptamA-STama-navamaiH-'sarveNa dezaM spRzati' sarveNa dezau spRzati ' sarveNa sarva spRzati' ityevaMrUpaiH vikalpaiH spRshti| tatra yadA tripradezikaH mthUlapariNAmatvAt AkAzapadezatrayAvasthito bhavati tadA tadA paramANupudgalasya taddezasyaiva viSayatayA sarveNa dezaM spRzati' iti vyavahAro pradezoM meM sthita huA dvipradezika skandha pUre paramANu dvArA eka bhAga meM hI sparzita hogA aura jaba vahI dvipradezika skandha sUkSmarUpa meM pariNamita hone ke kAraNa AkAza ke eka pradeza meM sthita rahegA taba eka pudgala paramANu usa saba kA sparza apane sarvarUpase hI karegA, ataH (sarveNa sarva spRzati) yaha kathana bana jAtA hai| kyoM ki paramANu svayaM eka pradezI hai aura dvipradezika skandha bhI AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai| (paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusamAge pacchimaehiM tihiM phusai) tathA-jagha pudgala paramANu tripradezika skandha ko sparza karatA hai-taba vaha use antima 7-8-9 vikalpoM ke anusAra sparza karatA hai-( sarveNa deza, sarveNa dezAn, sarveNa sarva ) ye 7-8 aura 93 vikalpa haiM / so inakA vicAra isa prakAra se hai-jaba tripradezika vAlA skandha sthUla pariNAma vAlA hotA hai-taba vaha AkAza ke tIna pradezoM meM sthita hotA hai taba paramANu pudgala jo ki AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM te kAraNe AkAzamAM be pradezamAM rahelA dvidezika skandanA eka bhAgano ja sparza samasta paramANu pula dvArA thaI zake che. paNa jyAre eja dvidezika skandha sUmarUpe pariNamita thavAne kAraNe AkAzanA ekaja pradezamAM rahele hoya che, tyAre samasta paramANu pudgala dvArA tenA (dviprAdezika skalpanA) tenA samasta lAgAnI 25za tha za ch-tethii| " sarveNa sarva spRzati " // navame vikalpa svIkAravAmAM Avyo che. paramANu pite eka pradezI hoya che. ane dvipradezika kandha paNa AkAzano eka ja pradeza rekIne raheluM hoya che, thI / pAta za4ya bhane cha. " paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM. phupamANe pacchimaehiM tihi phusai" nyAre pusa 52bhAzu nizi4 24.dhanI 25za 2 che. tyAre te tene sparza chelA traNa vika9 (sAta, ATha, ane navamAM vika ) anusAra kare che. tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-jayAre tripradezika anya sthUla pariNAmavALA hoya che, tyAre te AkAzanA traNa pradezamAM rahele hoya che. evI paristhitimAM putala paramANu ke je AkAzanA eka ja pradezamAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 307 sU04 paramANupud galadInAMsparzanA nirUpaNam 495 bhavati yadA tu tasyaikasminAkAzapradeze sUkSmapariNAmatayA dvau pradezau, aparatra ekA pradezosvasthitaH syAt tadA ekAkAzapradezasthita pradezadvayasyApi paramANoH sparzaviSayatayA 'sarveNa dezI spRzati' iti vyapadezo bhavati yadA tu tridezikaH sukSmapariNAmanyAta ekAkAzapradezasthito bhavati tadA 'sarveNa sarva spRzati' iti vyapadizyate / 'jahA paramANupogale tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAveyacco jAtra- anaMta paesio' yathA paramANupudgalaH trimadezikaM sparzitaH sparzaM kAritaH, evaM tathA sparzayitavyaH sparza kArayitavyaH yAvat - anantapadezikaH tathA ca catuSpadezikAdArabhya sthita rahatA hai apane nija ke sarvarUpa se hI usa tripradezI skandha ke eka deza ko sparza karatA hai aisA vyavahAra hotA hai aura jaba AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sUkSma pariNAma se pariNata ho jAne ke kAraNa usa pradezI skandha ke do pradeza rahate hoM aura eka pradeza anyatra avasthita ho to aisI sthiti meM eka AkAza pradeza meM sthita vaha pradezaiya usa paramANu dvArA apane sarvarUpa se sparzita hone ke kAraNa ( sarveNa dezau spRzati ) aisA vyavahAra hotA hai / aura jaba tripradezika skaMdha sUkSma pariNAma se pariNata hokara eka AkAza ke pradeza meM sthita rahatA hai taba pula paramANu usa saba ko apane sarvarUpa se sparza karatA haiisa sthiti meM navama vikalpa sadha jAtA hai / ( jahA paramANupoggale tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phumA vegavvo jAva anaMtapaesao) jisa prakAra se eka paramANupudgala tripradezI skandha ko sparza karatA hai isI rahela hAya che, te peAtAnA samasta bhAga vaDe tenA eka ja dezane spa karI zake che. paNa jyAre AkAzanA eka ja pradezamAM sUkSma pariNAme parizumita thaI javAne kAraNe te tripradezika skandhanA e pradezA rahelA hAya che ane eka pradeza anyatra rahelA hAya che tyAre eka AkAza pradezamAM rahelA te e pradezanA te paramANunA samasta bhAga vadhu spardhA thAya che. tethI ja " sarveNa dezau spRzati " mA sthananuM pratipAdana thAya che bhane lyAre triadve zika skandha sUkSma pariNAme pariNamIne AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheaA hAya che, tyAre te pula paramANu pAtAnA samasta bhAgathI te AkhA tripradezika sundhanA sparza re ho. yA rIte " sarveNa sarvaM spRzati " mA navamAM vihayanuM paNa pratipAdana thaI jAya che. 66 jahA~ paramANupogale tippae siyaM kusAvio evaM phusAveyabtro jAva anaMtapaesao " ne rIte me paramANu yuddha tripradezi ndhano zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsare anantapradezikaskandhaparyantaM tripradezivam saptamASTamanavamaH vikalpai paramANupudgalasparzaviSayaka AlApako bodhyA, yAvatkaraNAt catuSpadezika-paJcamadezika-SaTpradezika-saptapadezikA-STapadezika'navapradezika-dazapradezika - saMkhyAtapradezikA 'saMkhyAtapradezikAH saMgrAhayAH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati- duppaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA ? ' he bhadanta ! dvipradezikaH khalu skandhaH paramANu pudgala spRzan ki dezena dezaM spRzati 1, dezena dezAn spRzati 2, dezena taraha se vaha cAra pradezI skandha se lekara ananta pradezI skandha taka ke skandhoM ko bhI sparza karatA hai arthAt eka pudgala paramANu cAra pradezI skandha se lekara ananta pradezI skandha taka ke skandhoM ko jo sparza karegA so inhIM 7-8-9 vikalpoM ke anusAra hI kregaa| yahAM yAvat pada se catuSpradezika, pAMca pradezika, chaha pradezika, sAta pradezika, ATha pradezika, nau pradezika, daza pradezika saMkhyAta pradezika aura asaMkhyAta pradezika skandhoM kA grahaNa huA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM (duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA ) he bhadanta ! hama yahato samajha cuke haiM ki eka pudgalaparamANu dUsare pudgalaparamANu ko dvipradezika skandha ko, tripradezika skandha ko evaM cAra pradezika skandhase lekara yAvat anaMtapradezI skandhoM ko kisa rImise sparza karatA hai| aba hama yaha aura samajhanA cAhate haiM ki dvipradezI skandha paramANupudgalako kisa rIti se sparza karatA hai ? kyA vaha dvipradezI skandha paramANuyudgala ko jo sparza karatA hai, so apane ekadeza dvArA usake ekadeza ko sparza karatA hai ? yA usake aneka dezoM ko sparza karatA hai ? yA use sarvarUpa se sparza karatA hai ? kare che, e ja rIte cAra pradezikathI laIne ananta pradezI skandha paryantanA ane sparza kare che eTale ke temanI sAthe paramANu yuddalane sparza sAta, ma bhane nabha vi465 anusA24 thAya che. hI yAvat / (paryanta) padathI cAra pradezika, pAMca pradezika, cha pradezaka, sAta pradezika, ATha pradezika, nava pradezika, daza padezika, saMkhyAta pradezika ane asaMkhyAta pradezika ane grahaNa karavAmAM AvelA che. have gautama svAmI kripradezika skanI 25zana viSe nAyanA prazna pUche cha-" duppaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaM ye paramANugegalaM phupamANe pucchA" 3 mahanta ! ve I. MyabhAzu chuvizis skandha paramANu pudgalane sparza kevI rIte kare che? zuM te potAnA eka deza (bhAga) dvArA paramANu pulanA eka dezane sparza kare che, ke aneka dezane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05307sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAMsparzanAnirUpaNam 417 sarva spRzati3, dezaiH dezaM spRzati4, dezaiH dezAn spRzati 5, dezaiH sarva spRzati6, sarveNa dezaM spRzati 7, sarveNa dezAn spRzati 8, sarveNa sarva spRzati vA 91, iti gautamasya pRcchA-praznaH / bhagavAnAha-' taiya9navame hiM phusai ' he gautama ! dvipadezikaH skandhaH paramANupudgalaM spRzAn tRtIya-navamAbhyAM ' dezena sarva spRzati 'sarveNa sarva spRzati' ityevarUpAbhyAM vikalpAbhyAM spRzati / yadA dvipradezika: skandhasthUlapariNAmatvAt AkAzapadezadvayAvasthitastadA paramANupudgalaM spRzan yA apane aneka dezoM dvArA usake eka deza ko sparza karatA hai ? yA aneka dezoM ko sparza karatA hai ? yA apane aneka dezoM dvArA use saMpUrNarUpa se sparza karatA hai ? yA apane saMpUrNarUpa se usake ekadeza kA sparza karatA hai ? yA aneka dezoM kA sparza karatA hai ? yA apane saMpUrNa rUpa se use saMpUrNa ko sparza karatA hai ? isa prakAra gautama kA prazna hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(taiyanavamehiM phusai) he gautama ! dvipradezI skandha paramANu ko jo sparza karatA hai-vaha tRtIya aura navameM vikalpa ke anusAra sparza karatA hai-(dezena sarva spRzati ) yaha tRtIya vikalpa hai, (sarveNa sarva spRzati ) yaha nauvayAM vikalpa hai| jaba dvipradezI skandha sthUla pariNAma vAlA hokara AkAza ke do pradezoM meM avasthita hotA hai usa samaya vaha paramANu pudgala kA apane eka deza dvArA sarvarUpa se sparza karatA hai / aura jaba vaha dviprsparza kare che, samasta paramANu pudgalane sparza kare che ? athavA te pitAnA aneka dezo dvArA paramANu pulanA eka dezano sparza kare che, ke aneka dezone sparza kare che, ke samasta paramANu yugalane sparza kare che ! athavA te pitAnA aneka dezo dvArA paramANu yudragalanA eka dezane sparza kara che, ke aneka dezone sparza kare che, ke samasta paramANu pulane sparza kare che? athavA te tenA samasta bhAgo dvArA paramANu yugalanA eka dezane sparza kare che ke aneka dezone sparza kare che? ke samasta paramANu pudgalane sparza kare che? gautama svAmIne A praznane uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - " taiyanavamehi phusai" he gItama! videzI 245 trIta bhane namA vikalpa anusAra paramANu pudagalane sparza kare che trIjo vikalpa A pramANe cha-" dezena sarva spRzati " dvizI 24 tenA me zithI samasta yugala 52maane| 25za 42 cha. navabhA vi465 mA pramANe cha-"sarveNa sarva spRzati" DhipradezI audha tenA samasta bhAgothI samasta paramANu pudgalane sparza kare che. jyAre dvidezI skandha sthUla pariNAmavALo hoya che, tyAre te AkAzanA be pradezamAM raheluM hoya che. tyAre te tenA eka deza dvArA paramANu pudagalane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ------- - bhagavatIsatra dezena sarva spRzati' ityucyate, yadA tu mUkSmapariNAmatvAt ekAkAzapadezAvasthitaH dvipradezikaH skandhastadA ' sarvega sarva spRzati' iti vyavahayate ityAzayaH / 'duppaesio duppaesiyaM phusamANo paDhama-taiya-sattama-navamehiM phusai ' dvipadezikaH skandhaH dvipradezikaM skandha spRzan prathama-tRtIya-saptama-navamaiH ' dezena dezaMspRzati' 'dezena sarva spRzati' 'sarvega dezaM spRzati ' sarvega sarva spRzati' dezI skandha sUkSma pariNAma vAlA hokara eka AkAza pradeza meM avasthita rahatA hai-taba vaha dvipradezI skandha apane sarvarUpa se, eka AkAza pradeza meM avasthita rahe hue pudgalaparamANu kA marvarUpa meM hI sparza karatA hai isa taraha tIsarA vikalpa aura nauvAM vikalpa sadha jAtA hai (duppaesio duppaesiyaM phumamANA paDhama, taiya, sattama, navamehiM, phusai) vipradezI skandha jaba dUsare dvipradezo skandha kA sparza karatA hai taba yaha pratha, tRtIya, saptama aura navama ina cAra vikalpoM ke anusAra sparza karatA hai| prathama vikalpa hai (dezena dezaM spRzati) tRtIya vikalpa hai (dezena sarva spRzati ) saptama vikalpa hai (sarveNa dezaM spRzati) aura navama vikalpa hai-( sarveNa sarva spRzati ) ina vikalpoM kI yahA~ para ghaTanA isa prakAra se hotI hai-koI eka dvipadezI skandha hai aura vaha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai-isI taraha kA dUmaga bhI vipra. dezI skandha hai aura vaha bhI AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai aisI sthiti meM pahilA dvipradezI skandha apane eka bhAga dvArA saMpUrNa rIte sparza kare che. paNa jyAre te dvidezI skandha sUma pariNAma vALo hoya che, tyAre eka AkAza pradezamAM rahI zake che. evI paristhitimAM te tenA samasta deza vaDe samasta paramANupudgalane sparza kare che A rIte trI ane navama viparnu pratipAdana 41 zaya cha " duppaesio duppae. siyaM phusamANo paDhama, taiya, sattama, navamehi phusai" me dvizI 24.5 bIjA dvidezI skanyane sparza pahelA, trIjA, sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra kare che. pahele vikalpa A pramANe che-" pitAnA eka dezathI tenA eka dezane te sparza kare che. trIjo vikalpa A pramANe che- " te potAnA eka dezathI tenA samasta dezane sparza kare che. " sAtamo vikalapa A pramANe che-"te pitAnA samasta bhAgothI tenA samasta bhAgane sparza kare che ? have A cAra vikanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che-dhAre ke keI eka hmidezI skandha AkAzanA be pradezomAM rahe che bIje dvipadezI skandha paNa AkAzanA be pradezomAM rahelo che evI paristhitimAM pahele dvipradezI skandha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za05707sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 499 hI dUsare vipradezI skandha ke eka bhAga kA sparza karane vAlA hogA, ( dezena sarva spRzati ) kA tAtparya hai koI vipradezI skandha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai aura dUsarA vipradezI skandha sUkSma pariNamana vAlA hokara AkAza ke eka pradeza meM sthita hai to emI sthiti meM pahilA dvipradezI skandha apane eka bhAga dvArA hI usa dvitIya dvipradezI skandha kA sparza karane vAlA mAnA jAvegA / ( sarveNa dezaM spRzati ) kA tAtparya hai ki koI dvipradezI skandha sUkSma pariNamana vAlA hokara AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai aura dUsarA dvipradezI skandha AkAza ke do pradezoM meM sthita hai to aisI hAlata meM vaha pahilA dvipradezI skandha usa bipradezI skandha kA jo sparza karegA vaha isI vikalpa ke anusAra karegA / ( sarveNa sarva spRzati ) isa navama vikalpa kA tAtparya yahAM para aisA nikalatA hai ki koI eka dvipradezI skandha sUkSma pariNamana vAlA hokara AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai aura dUsarA bhI vipradezI skandha sUkSna pariNamana yukta hotA huA AkAza ke eka hI pradeza meM sthita hai to aisI sthiti meM ina donoM kA Apasa meM jo sparza hogA-vaha isI navama vikalpa ke anumAra hI hogA / ( duppaemio tenA eka bhAga dvArA ja bIjA dvipradezI skandanA eka bhAgano sparza karaze. A rIte pahelA vikalapanuM pratipAdana karI zakAze. have trIjA vika95nuM pratipAdana A rIte thaI zake-dhAre che ke eka dvipradezI audha AkAzanA be pradezomAM rahele che, ane bIje dvidezI kanya sUkSama pariNAme pariNamIne AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahe che. te evI paristhitimAM pahelo dvidezI skaja tenA eka bhAga vaDe ja bIjA dvidezI skandhanA samasta bhAgone sparza karaze. " sarveNa dezaM spRzati" / sAtamA 4i85nuM pratipAna mA pramANe za zakAya-dhAro ke koI eka dvipradezI skandha sUma pariNAme pariNamIne AmazanA eka pradezamAM raheluM che. ane bIje ddhipradezI skandha AkAzanA be pradezomAM rahelo che. te evI paristhatimAM pahelA dvipradezI kalpanA samasta mAya mI videzI 24-dhanA 244 lAne 25 42ze. ve " sarveNa sarva spRzati " navama viparnu tApaya nIya pramANe che-pArI ho eka dvidezI skandha sUkSama pariNamanavALe thaIne AkAzanA eka ja pradezamAM rahela che. te e paristhitimAM pahelA dipradezI skandhanA samasta dezo bhI videzI 24.dhn| samasta deshaan| 25 422. " duppaesio tippapa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 500 bhagavatIsUtre ityevaMsvarUpaizcatubhirvikalpaiH spRzati / ' duppaesio tippaesiyaM phusamANo Aillaehi ya, pacchillaehi ya tihiM phusai' dvipradezikaH skandhaH tripradezikaM skandha spRzan Adyaizca tribhiH, pazcibhaiH antimaizca tribhiH 'dezena dezaM spRzati' 'dezena dezAn spRzati ' ' dezena sarva spRzati' iti AdyaitribhiH, sarveNa dezaM spRzati,' 'sarveNa dezAna spRzati ' ' sarveNa sarva spRzati' ityevaMrUpaiH antimaiH tribhiH, sarvamelanayA SabhirvikalpaiH spRzati 'majjhimaehiM tihiM vippaDiseheyavva' madhyamaitribhiH vipratiSedhayitavyam niSedhaH karttavyaH ' dezaiH dezaM, dezai dezAn , dezaiH sarvam' ityevaM madhyamatrivikalpaiH na spRshtiityrthH| 'duppaesio jahA tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAveyanbo jAva-aNaMtapaesiyaM ' dvipradeziko yathA tippaesiyaM phusamANo Aillaehiya, pacchillaehiya tihiM phusai ) vipradezI skandha jaba kisI tripradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai taba vaha Adi ke tIna vikalpoM aura anta ke tIna vikalpoM ke anusAra hI sparza karatA hai| Adi ke tIna vikalpa (dezena dezaM spRzati, dezena dezAn spRzati, dezena sarva spRzati) ye haiM / aura anta ke 3 vikalpa (sarveNa deza spRzati, sarveNa dezAn spRzati, sarveNa sarva spRzati ) ye haiN| isa taraha dvipradezI skandha SaTU vikalpoM ke dvArA tripradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai| (majhimaehiM tihiM vipaDise heyavvaM) yahAM para bIca ke (dezaiH deza spRzati dezaH dezAn spRzati, dezaiHsarva spRzati) ye tIna vikalpa niSiddha kiye gaye haiN| kyoM ki ina vikalpoM dvArA vaha usakA sparza nahIM karatA hai / ( duppaesio jaha tippaesiyaM phusAvio evaM phusAyanvo jAva aNaMtapaesiyaM) dvipradezI skaMdha jisa paddhati ke siya phusamANo Aillaehi ya, pacchillaehi ya tihi phusai " nyAre videzI skandha tripradezI skane sparza kare che, tyAre zarUAtanA traNa ane chellA traNa vikalpa anusAra ja sparza kare che. eTale ke te pitAnA eka dezathI tenA eka dezane aneka dezo ane samasta dezane sparza kare che. tathA pitAnA samasta dezathI tenA eka dezane, aneka dezane ane samasta dezane sparza kare che. A rIte pahelAM traNa ane chellA traNa vikalapo svikAravAmAM bhAvyA cha. parantu " majjhimaehi tihi vipaDise heyavva" pthyen| vi. ne niSedha (asvIkAra) karavAmAM Avyo che, eTale ke dvidezI skanya tenA aneka deze vaDe tripradezI skalpanA eka dezane, aneka dezane athavA samasta zAna 25za 42to nathI. " huppaesio jahA tippaesiya phusAvio evaM phusAveyavo jAva aNaMtapaesiyaM" vipradezI 452 rIta tridezI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u77sU04 paramANupuddhalAdInAM sparzanAnirUpaNam 501 tripadezikaM sparzitaH sparza kAritaH evaM tathA sparzayitavyaH sparza kArayitavyA yAvat-anantapradezikam , yAvatkaraNAt catuSpadezikAdArabhya asaMkhyAtapradezikaparyantaM saMgrAhayam tathA ca catuSpadezikaskandhaprabhRtiviSaye'pi prathamatrikairantimatrikaizca vikalpaiH sparzaviSayakAlApakAH svayamUhanIyAH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati'tipaesieNaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA' he bhadanta ! tripradezikaH khalu skandhaH paramANu pudgalaM spRzan kiM dezena dezaM spRzati' ityAdi navavikalpaviSayiNI gautamasya pRcchA prshnH| bhagavAnAha- tRtIya chaThTha-navamehi anusAra tripradezI skandha ko sparza karatA hai isI prakAra se vaha yAvata ananta pradezI skaMdha ko bhI sparza karatA hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se catu. pradezI skandha se lekara saMkhyAta pradezI skandha, asaMkhyAta pradezI ska. ndha ina saba skandhoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa taraha catuSpradezIka skandha se lekara yAvata ananta pradezI skandha ko sparza karane ke viSayoM prathama ke tIna aura anta ke tIna vikalpoM ko lekara AlApaka apane Apa banA lenA caahiye| gautama svAmI punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM-tipaesie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA) he bhadanta / merI atha yaha jAnane kI icchA ho rahI hai ki tripradezI skandha paramANu pudgala ko jo sparza karatA hai vaha kisa paddhati ke anusAra karatA hai? kyA vaha apane ekadeza dvArA paramANupudgala ke eka deza kA sparza karatA hai ? ityAdi pUrvokta rUpa se yahAM nau vikalpa prazna ke rUpa meM uddhA. vita kara lenA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se jyane sparza kare che, e ja rIte anaMta pradezI parvatanA strono paNa 25za 42 cha. sahI paryanta ( yAvat ) 54thI yArathI 60 prazANA 24-dhI, vakhyAta pradezI audhe ane asaMkhyAta pradezI skandho grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. A rIte cAra pradezavALA skadhathI laine anaMta pradezavALA skandha parya. ntanA konI dvipradezI skandha sAthenI sparzanAnA viSayamAM AlApake samajI levA te AlApakonAM javAbonAM sUtromAM pahelAM traNa ane chellAM traNa vikapene ja svIkAra karavo joIe. have tripradezi skandhAnI sparzanA viSe gautama svAmI prazna pUche cha-" tippae sie NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhe paramANupoggalaM phusamANe pucchA" tripradezI skandha paramANu pulanI sAthe kevI rIte sparza kare che? zuM te potAnA eka dezathI tenA eka dezane sparza kare che? ItyAdi navA prazno ahI pUchavA joIe. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 502 bhagavatIsUtra phusai ' he gautama ! tripradezikaH skandhaH paramANupudgala spRzan tRtIya-SaSThanavamaiH dezena sarva spRzati' ' dezaiH sarva spRzati ' ' sarveNa sarva spRzati' ityevaMrUpaistribhirvikalpaiH spRzati / 'tipaesio dupaesiyaM phusamANo paDhamaeNaM, taieNaM, cauttha-chaTTha-sattama-navamehiM phusai' tripadezikaH skandhaH dvipradezika spRzan prathamena tRtIyena, caturtha-SaSTha-saptama navamaiH 'dezena dezaM spRzati ' 'dezena sarva spRzati ' dezaiH dezaM spRzani, dezaiH sarva spRzati ' ' saNa dezaM spRzati' 'sarveNa sarva spRzati' ityevaM rUpaiH SanirvikalpaiH spRzati / tipaesio tipae. kahate haiM ( taiya-chaTTha- navamehiM phusai ) he gautama! tripradezI skandha jo pudgala paramANu ko sparza karatA hai vaha tRtIya SaSTha aura nauveM vikalpa ke anusAra hI karatA hai / tRtIya vikalpa hai ( dezena sarva spRzati ) chaThA vikalpa hai ( dezaiH sarva spRzati) aura nauvAM vikalpa hai ( sarveNa sarva spRzati ) / ina vikagoM dvArA sparza karane ke viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa pUrvokta rUpa se samajha lenA cAhiye (tipaesio dupaesiyaM phumamANe paDhamaeNaM, taieNaM cauttha-chaTTha-sattama-navamehiM phumai ) tripradezI skandha jaba dvipradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai-taba vaha prathama vikalpa jo ( dezena dezaM spRzati ) hai usake anusAra tRtIya vikalpa ( dezena sarva spRzati ) ke anusAra, caturtha vikalpa ( dezaiH dezaM spRzati ) ke anusAra, chaThe vikalpa ( dezaiH sarva spRzati ) ke anusAra aura sAtaveM vikalpa ( sarveNa dezaM spRzati ) ke anumAra evaM ( sarveNa mava spRzati) - gautama svAmInA A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che" taiya, chadra, navamehi phumai" tripradezI 245 trIta chamane navamA qizen anusAra ja pudgala paramANune sparza kare che. trIjo vikalpa A pramANe che te pitAnA eka dezathI samasta pudgala paramANune sparza kare che." chaThTho vikalpa "te pitAnA ghaNA dezathI samasta pudgala paramANune sparza kare che. nava vika95-" te potAnA samasta dezathI samasta pudagala paramAgane sparza kare che ? A traNe vikapa dvArA sparza thavAnA kAraNonuM spaNI. karaNa paNa upara pramANe ja samajavuM. "tipaesio dupAsiya phusamANe paDhamaeNaM, taieNaM, ca rattha, cha? sattama, navamehi phusai" tridezI 24 videzI 24 25 paDasA, alon, thA. chaThThA, sAtamAM ane navamAM vikalpa anusAra kare che. eTale ke tripradezI skandha tenA eka deza dvArA dvipradezI eka skadhanA eka dezane sparza kare che, pitAnA eka deza vaDe tenA samasta dezono sparza kare che, potAnA ghaNA dezo vaDe tenA eka dezano parza kare che. potAnA ghaNA dezo vaDe tenA samasta zAno sparza kare che, potAnA samasta deza vaDe tenA eka dezane sparza kare che, ane pitAnA samasta dezo vaDe tenA samasta dezone sparza kare che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 707 sU04 paramANupudgalAdInAM parzanAnirUpaNam 505 siyaM phusamANo samvesu vi ThANesu phusai / tripadezikaH skandhaH tripadezikaM spRzana sarveSu api sthAneSu navabhirapi vikalpairityartha : spRzati / ' tadupalakSaNatayA upasaMharan Aha-'jahA tipaesio tipaesiyaM phumAvio evaM tippaemio jAva-aNaMtapae mieNaM saMjoeyaco' yathA tripadezikaH tripradezikaM sparzinaH, evaM tathA tripadezikaH yAvat anantapadezikena saMyojayitavyaH, yAvatkaraNAtU 'catuSpadezikena paJcapadezike netyAcArabhyA'saMkhyAtapradezikena, ityantaM saMgrAhyam / 'jahA tipaesio evaM jAva aNaMta esizro bhANiyanyo / yathA tripadezikaH evaM yAvat ananta pradeziko bhaNitavyaH-vaktavyaH / atra yAvatpadena ' catuSpadezikA anusAra dvipradezI skandha kA sparza karatA hai / (tipaesio tipaesiyaM phusamANo samvesu vi ThANeSu phusai) tripradezika skandha jaba dUsare tripradezika skandha kA sparza karatA hai taba vaha samasta vikalpoM dvArA arthAt nau hI vikalpoM dvArA usakA sparza karatA hai / (jahA tipaemio tipAmiyaM phusAvio, evaM tippaesio jAva aNaMtapaesieNaM saMjoeyavyo ) jisa prakAra se tripradezika skandha mare tripradezika skandha ke sAtha parzina karane vAlA yahAM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, isI prakAra se isI paddhati ke anumAra vaha yAvat anaMta pradezika taka ke samasta skandhoM ke sAtha sparzita hotA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| yahAM yAvat zabda se catuSpradezika skandha paMcapadezI skandha yAvat saMkhyAtapradezI skandha, asaMkhyAtapradezI skandha ina skandhoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai ( jahA tipaesiyo evaM jAva aNaMtapaesio bhANiyanyo ) tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise tripradezika skandha kA paramANu pudgala ke sAtha saMyoga sparza prakaTa "tipaesiA tipaesiya phusamANo sabvesu vi ThANesu phusai " nyAre tripradezI skandha bIjA tripradezI skanyane sparza kare che, tyAre samasta vika dAsa-nave navavi dvArA 250 42 cha. "jahA tipaesio tiparasiya phusAvio, evaM tippaesio jAva aNaMtAesieNaM saMjoeyavyo" vI zate tripradezI kapa bIjA tripradezI skandhane sparza kare che, eja rIte anaMta pradezika paryantanA ka sAthe paNa sparza kare che. eTale ke cAra pradezavALAthI laIne anaMta pradezI paryantanA ka sAthe tene sparza nave nava vikalpa manusAra thAya che mema sama.. " jahA tipae sio evaM jAva aNa'tapaesiA bhANiyavyo" nizI 24.dhn| pusa 52mAthI mata azI 24.5 55. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 504 bhagavatIstra ityAdhArabhya ' asaMkhyAtapradezikaH' ityantaM sagrAhayam / tathA ca tripradezikavat catuSpadezikasya paramANupudgalena saha sayogaH karttavyaH, evaM catuSpadezikasya dvipadezikena, tripradezikena catuSpadezikena yAvat-anantapradezikana saha saMyogaH kartavyaH / evaM paJcapradezikasya paTmade zakasya yAvat anantapradezikasya paramANupudgalAdArabhya anantapradezikena saha saMyogaH kartavya ityAzayaH / / mU0 4 // paramANupudgalAdisaMsthityantarakAlavaktavyatA mUlam-" paramANupoggale gaMbhaMte ! kAlao kevaJciraM hoi? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, evaM jAva-aNaMta pesio| egapaesogADhe caM bhaMte ! poggale see tammi vA ThANe, annammivA ThANe kAlao keva. ciraM hoi ? goyamA! jahaNaNeNaM egaM samayaM ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM, evaM jAva-asaMkhejapaesogADhe / egapaesogADhe NaM bhaMte ! poggale nireekAlao kevaviraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhaja kAlaM, evaM jAva - asaMkhejapaesogADhe / egaguNakAlae NaM bhaMte ! poggale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA! jaha. kiyA gayA hai-usI prakAra se catuSpradezika skandha kA paramANu pudgala ke sAtha saMyoga kara lenA cAhiye / tathA catuSpradezika kA, dvipradezika ke sAtha, tripradezika ke sAtha, catuSpadezika ke sAtha yAvat ananta pradezikake sAtha saMyoga kara lenA cAhiye / isI tarahase paMcapradezika skandha kA, SaT pradezika skandhakA yAvat anantapradezika skandhakA paramANupudgala se lekara anantapradezika skandhake sAtha saMyoga kara lenA cAhiye ||suu04|| tanA skandha sAthe je vikala anusAra sparza thAya che, e ja vikapi anasAra cAra pradezathI laIne anaMta pradezI paryantanA skandhono sparza padrala paramANuthI laIne anaMta pradezI paryantanA jIdhe sAthe thAya che tema samajavuM. A rIte catuSpadezika Adi skandhanA sparzane viSaya tripradezika kanyanA pazanAnA viSaya vA che tema sabhA . // sU. 4 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mammu .za prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 505 paNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM, evaM jaavannNtgunnkaale| evaM vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsaM jAva-aNaMtaguNalukkhe / evaM suhamapariNae poggale, evaM bAdarapariNae poggale / sahapariNae NaM bhaMte ! poggale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahapaNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM, asadapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae / paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi? goyamA! jahapaNeNaM egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejaM kAlaM duppaesiyassa NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aNataM kAlaM / evaM jAva-aNaMtapaesio / egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa seyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA ! jahaNaNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM / evaM jAva - asNkhejpesogaaddhe| egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa nireyassa aMtara kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA! jahaNaNeNaM egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAga / evaM jAva-asaMkhejapaesogADhe / vanna-gaMdharasa-phAsa-suhama pariNaya-bAyarapariNayANaM, etesiM jaM ceva saMciTThaNA taM ceva aMtaraM pi bhANiyavvaM / sadapariNayasta NaM bhaMte ! poggalasma aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi? goyamA! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhajjaM kAlaM / asahabha64 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - bhagavatIsUtre pariNayassa gaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtara kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? goyamA! jahaNaNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukomeNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM // sU0 5 // chAyA-paramANupudgalaH khalu bhadanta ! kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam , e yAvan-anantapradezikaH / ekapradezAvagADhaH khalu bhadanta ! pudgalaH saijaH tasmin vA sthAne, anyasmin vA sthAne kAlataH kiyaciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSaNa paramANu pudala Adi kI sthiti evaM antarakAla kI vaktavyatA (paramANu poggaleNaM maMte ) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! kAlao kevaciraM hoi) he bhadanta ! paramANu pudgala kAla kI apekSA kitane samaya taka rahatA hai ? arthAt paramANu pudgala kI sthiti kitanI hai ? ( goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM evaM jAva aNaMnapasio ) he gautama paramANu pudgala kI sthiti kama se kama eka samaya kI hai aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAla kI hai / isI taraha se yAvat anantapadezika skandha taka ke skandhoM ko sthiti jAnanI caahiye| ( egapaesogADhe NaM bhaMte ! poggale see tammi vA ThANe, annamni vA ThANe kAlao kevaciraM hAha) he bhadanta ! AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha huA pudgala usI paramANu pudgala AdinI sthiti ane antarakALanuM nirUpaNa- " paramANu poggaleNaM bhaMte !" chatyAhi sUtrArtha-(paramANu poggaleNa bhate ! kAlao kevaciraM hoi ?) mahanta ! paramANu pudgala kALanI apekSAe keTale samaya rahe che? eTale ke tenI sthiti keTalA kALanI rahe che ? " goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ega samayaM ukkoseNa asa khejjaM kAlaM evaM jAva aNatapaesio" gautama ! 52mA sanI sthiti (me paryAyamA 29. vAne kALa) ochAmAM ochI eka samayanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALanI che. anaMta pradezika skandha paryantanA samasta skanI sthiti paNa eTalI ja samajavI. ___" egapaesogADhe Na bhaMte ! poggale see tammi vA ThANe, annammi vA ThANe kAlao kevaJcira' hoi ?) 3 mahanta ! mAnA ke pradezamA 29 purasa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyabandrikA TokA 05307 sU05 paramANupudgalonAM svarUpanirUpaNam 507 AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeya bhAgam ekaM yAvat - asaMkhyeyamadezAvagADhaH / ekaprade zAvagADhaH khalu bhadanta ! pudgalo nirejaH kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam, evaM yAtrat - asaMkhyeyapradezAcagADhaH / ekaguNakAlakaH khalu madanta ! pudgalaH kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! sthAna meM athavA anya kisI dUsare sthAna meM kaba taka sakaMpa rahatA hai ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( jahaNaNeNaM evaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM evaM jAva asaMkhejapae sogADhe ) AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagADha huA pudgala kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhikI se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga taka sakaMpa rahatA hai| isataraha se yAvat AkAza ke asaMkhyAna pradezoM meM avagADha hue pudgala ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( egapaesogADhe NaM bhaMte / poggale niree kAlao kevaciraM hoha ) he bhadanta ! AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagADha huA pudgala kAla kI apekSA kitane samaya taka niSkaMpa rahatA hai ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( jahaNaNeNaM evaM samayaM, ukko seNaM asaMkhejjakAlaM evaM jAva asaMkhejapa esogADhe ) AkAza ke eka pradeza meM sthita huA pudgala kAla kI apekSA kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAtakAla niSkaMpa rahanA hai / isI taraha se jo pudgala AkAza ke do tIna yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha rahatA hai usake e ja sthAnamAM athavA khIjA keI sthAnamAM kayAM sudhI sakapa rahe che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( jahaNeNa ega samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga evaM jAtra asaMkhejjapaesoga Dhe ) AAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pudgala echAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AlikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga sudhI sakapa rahe che. e ja pramANe AkAzanA asakhyAta paryantanA ahezobhAM raDelA yuddhasa viSe pazu sabhanavu. ( egapaelogADhe NaM bhaMte ! pogale niree kAlao kevacicara hoi ? ) he mahanta ! bhAzanA kheDa prozanI avagAhanAvALuM pudgala kALanI apekSAe keTalA samaya sudhI niSkapa rahe che? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( jahaNeNa evaM samaya, ukkoseNa asaMkhejjakAlaMevaM jAva asaMkhejjava esogADhe ) bhAgazanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pudgala kALanI apekSAe echAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asakhyAta DhALa sudhI niSkapa rahe che. AkAzanA be, traNa ane asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezAmAM rahelA pudgalanA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 bhagavatIsUtre jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSaNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam , evaM yAvat-anantaguNakAlakA, evaM varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzam , yAvat-anantaguNarUkSaH, evaM sUkSmapariNata pudgalaH, evaM bAdarapariNataH pudgalaH / zabdapariNataH khalu bhadanta ! pudgalaH kAlataH kicciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvaliviSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( egaguNakAlae NaM bhNte| poggale kAlao kepacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! jisa pudgala meM kRSNa guNa eka gunA rahatA hai arthAt eka guNita kRSNaguNa rahatA hai vaha pudgala kAla kI apekSA kaba taka vaisA hI banA rahanA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama / (jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkheja-evaM jAva aNaMtaguNakAlae evaM vapaNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsaM jAva aNaMtaguNalukkhe, evaM suhamapariNae poggale, evaM bAdarapariNae pAggale ) he bhadanta ! jisa pudgala meM kRSNa guNa eka guNa rahatA hai aisA vaha pudgala kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAla taka vaisA kA vaisA hI banA rahatA hai| isI taraha se yAvat anaMtaguNita kAlaguNa vAle pudgala ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye, isI taraha se varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vAle pudgala ke viSaya meM yAvat anantaguNe ( rUkhA ) rUkSa guNavAle pudgala ke viSaya meM, sUkSmarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala ke viSaya meM aura bAdararUpa se pariNata hue pudgala ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( sahapariNae NamaMte ! poggale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! zabdarUpa meM (egaguNakAlae Na bhaMte ! poggale kAlao kevaccira hoi ? ) ra mahanta ! 2 pulamAM kRSNa guNane eka ja aMza raheluM hoya che, te pula kALanI apekSAe TamA samaya sudhI mej4 2 cha ? (goyamA! jahaNNeNa ega samaya', ukkoseNa asaMkhejjakAlaM-eva jAva aNataguNakAlae-evaM-vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsa-jAva aNaM taguNalukkhe, evaM suhumapariNae poggale, evaM bAdarapariNae poggale) 3 gautama ! je pulamAM kALAzanA guNane eka aMza rahelo hoya che, evuM pula ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI evuM ne evuM rahe che. anaMtagaNa paryantanA kRSNavarNavALA pulanA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzavALA padralanA viSayamAM paNa ema ja samajavuM. anaMtagaNa paryantanA rUkSa (lukhApaNu) guNavALA pulanA viSayamAM, sUmarUpe pariNamelA pudgalanA viSayamAM ane skUla (bAdara) rUpe pariNamelA pudgalanA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe sama. ( sahapariNaeNaM bhate ! poggale kAlao kevaccira hoi?) 3 Ad! zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 509 kAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam , azabdapariNato yathA ekaguNakAlakaH / paramANuSud galasya khalu bhadanta ! antara kAlataH kiccira bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / dvipradezikasya khalu bhadanta ! skandhasya antaraM kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayaM, utkarSaNa anantaM kAlaM, evaM yAvat anantapradezika: ekapradezAvagADhasya khalu bhadanta ! pariNata huA pudgala usa sthiti meM kitane samaya taka banA rahatA hai| ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM asahapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae ) jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga taka, zabda rUpa meM pariNata huA pudgala usa sthiti meM banA rahatA hai / tathA azabda. rUpa sthiti meM pariNata huA pudgala usa sthiti meM kitane samaya taka rahatA hai ? to isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ti jisa prakAra se eka kRSNaguNa ke aMza vAlA pudgala jitane samaya taka usa guNa aMza meM pariNata banA rahatA hai usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI samajhanA caahiye| (paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtaraM kAlao kevaJciraM hoha) he bhadanta ! jisa paramANu ne apanI paramANurUpa paryAya chor3akara skandha paryAya dhAraNa kara lI hai aura phira vaha vahI paramANurUpa paryAya dhAraNa kare-to isameM kAla kI apekSA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNaNaM ega samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja kAlaM ) kama se kama antara-viraha kAla za435 paribhetuM purasa te sthitimA so samaya 29 cha ? (goyamA!) gItama! ( jahaNNeNa' ega samayaM ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asakhejaibhAga asahapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae ) za63 pariNabhetuM purasa mAchAmA mAchA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAganA kALa sudhI enI e sthitimAM rahe che. kRSNaguNanA eka aMzavALuM padrala jeTalA samaya sudhI e sthitimAM rahe che, eTale ja samaya azabdarUpe parimeluM pula paNa enI e sthitimAM rahe che. (paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! ataraM kAlao kevaccira hoi) hai bhadanta ! je paramANue pitAnI paramANu paryAyane choDI daIne skanya paryAya dhAraNa karI lIdhI hoya, ane pharI pAchuM te e ja paramANu rUpa paryAyane dhAra 72, to tamA na apekSA duM mata2 53 cha ? (goyamA! zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 510 bhagavatI sUtre pudgalasya saijasya antaraM kAlataH kriyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! janyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam evaM yAt - asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADhaH / eka pradezAvagADhasya khalu bhadanta ! pudgalasya nirejasya antaraM kAlataH kriyacciraM eka samaya kA hotA hai aura adhika se adhika annara asaMkhyAta kAla kA hotA hai / ( duppaesiyassa NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhassa aMtaraM kAlao ke vaciraM hoi ) he bhadanta / dvipradezI skandha apanI dvipradezI skandha rUpa avasthA kA parityAga kara anya skandha rUpa avasthA dhAraNa kara le aura phira usa avasthA kA parityAga kara phira usI dvipradezI skandha rUpa avasthA ko dhAraNa kare to isameM kAla kI apekSA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNaNeNaM evaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aNataM kAlaM, evaM jAva aNatapaesao ) dvipradezI skandha ko apanI vahI dvipradezI paryAya ko punaH dhAraNa karane meM antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se ananta kAla kA lagatA hai| isI taraha se yAvat ananta pradezo skandha taka jAnanA cAhiye / ( egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa seyarasa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! eka pradeza meM avagADha hue sakaMpa pudgala skaMdha ko apanI vahI sakaMpa paryAya ko punaH dhAraNa karane meM kAlakI apekSA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? (goyamA ) jahaNeNa evaM samayaM ukkoseNa' asa khejjakAlaM ) he gautama! te aMtara ( virahu kALa ) ochAmAM echu. eka samayanuM ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAtakALanuM hoya che. ( dupae siyAla NaM bhate ! dhassa aMtara kAlaA kevaccira hoi ? ) De bhadanta ! jo kAI dvipradezI skandha petAnI dvipradezI skandha rUpa paryAyane cheDI daIne khIjA koI skandha rUpa paryAyane dhAraNa kare, ane tyArabAda pharIthI dvipradezI skandha rUpa paryAyane dhANu kare, te temAM kALanI apekSAe keTaluM a'tara thaDe che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( jaiNNeNa egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM anaMta kAle evaM jAva aNatapaesio) dvipradezI andhane potAnI te pUrva paryAyane dhAraNa karavAmAM AchAmAM e eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre ana'takALa lAge che. anata pradezI paryantanA skandhAnA atarakALa ( viraha kALa ) nA viSayabhAM pazu khena pramANe samanvu. ( pagapae se | gADhassa NaM bharate ! poggalassa seyarasa atara kAlao kevaccira hoi ? ) De lahanta ! bheDa advezanI atraNA hanAvALA sapa puddala skandhane, peAtAnI e ja saMpa paryAyane pharIthI dhAraNa haratA ajanI apekSA TheTa ma Mtara paDe che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama / zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07sU05 paramANupadgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 511 bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSega AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam , evaM yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADhaH / varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza-sUkSmapariNata-bAdarapariNatAnAm eteSAm yadeva saMsthAnaM tadeva antaramapi bhaNitavyam / zabdapariNatasya khalu bhadanta ! pudgalasya antaraM kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja kAlaM, evaM jAva asaMkhejja paemogADhe ) eka pradeza meM avagAha hue sakaMra pugala skaMdha ko apanI vahI sakaMpa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda dhAraNa karane meM jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kA antara par3atA hai| isI prakAra yAvat AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha hue pudgala skandhoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / ( egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalasa nireyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! eka pradeza meM avagADha hue niSkaMpa pudgala ko apanI niSkaMpa paryAya ko chor3a ne ke bAda punaH usI niSkaMpa paryAya ko dhAraNa karane meM kAla kI apekSA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhe jaibhAga-evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe ) eka pradeza meM avagADha hue niSkaMpa pudgala ko apanI niSkaMpa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH usI niSkaMpa paryAya ko dhAraNa karane meM kama se kama antara eka samaya kA aura adhika se adhika aMntara jahaNNaNa ega samayaM ukkoseNa asaM khejjakAla-evaM jAva asa khejjapaesogADhe) eka pradezamAM rahelA sakaMpa pula skane pitAnI e ja sakaMpa paryAya pharI dhAraNa karavAmAM ochAmAM ocho eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa lAge che. e ja pramANe AkAzanA asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezamAM rahelA padayaghAnA mata24 (vi29 ) viSa 55 sabhA. ( egapaesogADhassa gaM bhate ! pogalassa nireyassa aMtara kevaccira hoi ? ) 3 mahanta ! me prazinI avagAhanAvALA niSkapa pudgalane, pitAnI nikaMpa paryAyane tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI e ja niSkarSa paryAya dhAraNa karavAmAM kALanI apekSAe keTaluM aMtara 5 1 ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! (jahaNNeNa ega samaya ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asakhejjai bhAga-evaM jAva asa khejjapaesogADhe ) se prazanI mADanApA niSkapa paryAyane tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI e ja niSkapa paryAya dhAraNa karavAmAM ochAmAM ochA eka samayanuM ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSaNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / azabdapariNatasya khala bhadanta ! pudgalasya antaraM kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? gautama ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam // mU0 5 // AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa kAla kA hotA hai| isI taraha yAvat asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM sthita hue pudgala skandha ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye, (vaNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAma suhama pariNaya-bAyara pariNayANaM eesija ceva saMviTThaNA taM ceva aMtaraMpi bhAgiya) varNa-gaMdharama-sparza-sUkSma pariNata aura bAdara pariNa : pudgaloM kA jo sthitikAla hai vahI antara kAla hai aisA samajhanA caahiye| (saddapariNayassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! zabdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala kA zabdarUpa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH usI zabdarUpa paryAya meM Ane kA viraha kAla, kAla kI apekSA kitanA hai ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jaiNgeNaM egaM samayaM, ukko seNaM asaMkhejja kAlaM ) he gautama ! zabdarUpa se pariNana pudgala kA zaha paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH usI zabdarUra paryAya meM Ane kA virahakAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kA hai| (amaddapa. riNayassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlo devacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta! azabdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala kA antara kAla kI apekSA bhAga pramANa kALanuM aMtara paDe che. asaMkhyAta paryantanA pradezonI avagAhanA vALA nika5 pudgalanA aMtarakALa ( virahakALa ) nA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe sA . (paNa gaMdha, rasa, phAsa, suhama pariNaya, bAdara pariNayANaM pae siM jaM ceva saMciTaNA taM ceva aMtarapi bhANiyabva) paNa, madha, 2sa, 25za, sUkSma pariNamana ane sthUla pariNamana Adi viSayamAM pulane je sthiti 51 dhaDapAmA maa0ye| che, 4 mata247 55 samAve. (sahapariNayAsaNaM maMte ! poggalassa aMtara kAlao kevaJcira hoi ? ) 3 mahanta ! zapathe pariNamelA pulane, zabdarUpa paryAyane choDIne pharIthI zabdarUpa paryAyamAM bhAvAna vi27, anI apekSA cha ? (goyamA ! ) gautama ! (jahaNNeNa egaM samaya ukkoseNa asakhejnaM kAlaM ) 2043 pari mesA purasana zabda paryAya choDayA pachI pharIthI e ja zabda paryAya dhAraNa karavAno viraha kALa ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane adhikamAM adhika asaMkhyAta kALane DAya cha (asahapariNayamaNaM bhate ! poggalasa atarakAlao kevaJcira hoi ?) he bhadanta ! azabda rUpe pariNamelA pulane virahakALa keTaluM hoya che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI005 u07 sU05 paramANupudagalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 513 TIkA-pudgalAdhikArAdeva teSAM dravya-kSetra-bhArAn kAlato vicArayati tatra prathama dravyato vicArayitumAha-'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? ' gautamaH pRcchati he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalaH svasvarUpe khalu kAlasa: kAlApekSayA kiyaciraM kiyatkAlaparyantam bhavati,-tiSThati ? bhagavAnAda- goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaM kitanA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNeNaM ega samaya ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ) azabdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala kA antara kAla, kAla kI apekSA jaghanya to eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTa antara kAla AvalikA ke asaMkhyAnaveM bhAga pramANa hai| TIkArtha- pudgaloM kA adhikAra hone se unake dravya kSetra aura bhAvoM kA vicAra kAla kI apekSA lekara sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA kara rahe haiMisameM pahile dravya kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / gautama isI viSaya ko lekara prabhu se pUchate haiM (paramANuggile NaM bhaMte ! kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanna ! paramANu pudgala apane nija svarUpa meM kAla kI apekSA kinane kAla taka rahatA hai ? prazna kA tAtparya aisA hai ki paramANu pudgala yadi skandharUpa paryAya ko dhAraNa na kare aura apane paramANurUpa meM hI banA rahe-to vaha isa rUpa meM kabataka banA raha sakatA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ( goyamA ! jahaNNeNa egaM samayaM ukkoseNNaM AvaliyAMe asaMkhejjaibhAga) gautama! azabda rUpe pariNamelA pudgalane aMtara (viraha) kALa, kALanI apekSAe ochAmAM ocho eka samaya pramANa ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa hoya che. TIkArtha-pulanuM nirUpaNa cAlI rahyuM che. A sUtramAM sUtrakAre temanA dravya, kSetra ane bhAvene vicAra kALanI apekSAe karela che. pahelAM dravyane vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM che. e ja viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAviir asara nIce pramANe prazna pUche cha-" paramANupoggaleNaM bhaMte ! kAlao kevaccira hoi ?) he mahanta ! 52bhAzu purasa pAtAnA me sva35mA janA apekSAe keTalA samaya sudhI rahe che? praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe cheparamANu pula skalparUpa paryAyane dhAraNa na kare, ane pitAnA paramANu rUpamAM ja rahe, te te paramANu te paramANu rUpe keTalA kALa paryanta rahI zake cha 1 tenauttara bhA5tA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-( goyamA ! jahaNNe NaM egaM samaya, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsare khejnaM kAlaM' he gautama ! paramANupudgalA jaghanyena eka samayam , ekasamayaparyantam tiSThati, atha ca utkarSaNa asakhyeyaM kAlam asaMkhyakAlaparyantaM tiSThati asaMkhyAtakAlAnantaraM paramANupudgalAnAmekarUpeNa sthityabhAvAt 'evaM jAvaaNaMtapaesio' evaM tathaiva yAvat anantapradezikaH skandhaH jaghanyena ekasamayam , utkRSTena asaMkhyeyakAlaM tiSThati, yAvatkaraNAt-dvipadezika-trimadezika-catu. padezikAdi-saMkhyAtapadezikA-saMkhyAtamadezikAntaM saMgrAhyam / ukoseNaM asaMkhenja kAla ) he gautama ! paramANu pudgala yadi apane nija svarUpa-paramANurUpa meM rahe to vaha kama se kama eka samaya taka rahatA hai-phira isake bAda vaha apanI paramANurupatA kA parityAga kara detA hai aura yadi adhika se adhika samaya taka yaha paramANurUpanA meM banA rahe to asaMkhyAna kAla taka banA raha sakatA hai isake bAda usa kI paramANu rUpatA meM sthiti nahIM raha sakatI hai-vaha Avazya hI skandha rUpa paryAya meM pariNata ho jAvegA / ( evaM jAva aNaMtapaesibho ) isI taraha se yAvat anaMta pradezI skaMdha ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| arthAt dvipradezI skandha se lekara anantapradezI taka jitane bhI pudagala skandha haiM ve saba apane 2 svarUpa meM kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAna kAla taka raha sakate haiM / bAda meM ve anyaparyAyarUpa se AkrAnta (pariNata ) ho jAte haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se dipradezika skandha vipradezika skandha catuSpadezika skandha Adi tathA saMkhyAtapradezika skandha aura asaMkhyAtapradezika skandha gRhIta hue haiN| ukoseNaM asaMkhejja kAla" gautama ! 52mA pusa tenA sara 2535mA ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI rahe che. tyArabAda te paramANu rUpe rahI zakatuM nathI paNa te avazya skalparUpa paryAyamA pariNabhita / jaya che. "eva jAva aNaMta paesio" manAta pradezI skandha paryantanA skardha viSe paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM. eTale ke DhipradezIthI laIne anaMta pradezI paryantanA kandha potapotAnI asala paryAyamAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI rahI zake che. tyArabAda anya paryAyamAM parimita thaI jAya che. ahIM ' yAvat ' ( 44 ) 54dhI videzIthI 45 pradezI 5-tanA 24-dhI, tathA saMkhyAta pradezI ane asaMkhyAta pradezI audhe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 30705 paramANupudagalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 515 atha kSetrato vicArayitumAha-'egapaesogADhe NaM bhaMte ! poggale see tammi vA ThANe, aNNammi vA ThANe kAlao ke vaJciraM hoi ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! ekapradezAvagADhaH-ekasmin AkAzapradeze avagADhaH sthitaH khalu paramANupudgala: saijaH-ejena sahitaH sakampaH, tasmin vA sthAne, yauva tiSThati tacaiva sthAne, anyasmin vA sthAne kAlataH phiyacciraM kiyatkAlaparyantaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha aba kSetra kI apekSA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai-( egapaesogADhe NaM bhaMte ! poggale seyetaMmi vA ThANe aNammi vA ThANe kAlao kevaccira hoi) he bhadanta ! AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha rahA huA pudgala kitane kAla taka, jahAM vaha sthita hai usI sthAna meM athavA bhinna kisI dUsare sthAna meM kAla kI apekSA kitane kAlataka sakaMpa rahatA hai ? aisA yaha gautama kA prazna hai-prazna kartA kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki pudgala paramANu jaba sakaMpa hotA hai tabhI usake dvArA skandha kA nirmANa hotA hai kriyA hue dhimA skaMdha kA nirmANa nahIM hotA, ataH pudgala donoM prakAra kI sthiti meM rahate haiM-eka sakaMga sthiti meM aura dUmaro niSkaMpa sthiti meM, ataH cAhe kisI bhI prakAra kA pudgala ho vaha ejanAdi kriyA viziSTa hokara ho apanI paryAya se paryAyAntarita hogA, isaliye gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai ki vaha pudgala cAhe apane sthAna meM sthita ho cAhe kisI dUsare sthAna meM sthita ho yadi vaha ejanAdi kriyA karatA hai to kabataka karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-( goyamA) ve kSetrane anutakSAne ni3544 42vAmAM Ave che-" egapaesogADhe NaM bhate ! poggale seye tammi vA ThANe aNammi vA ThANe kAlao kevaccira hoi ?" he bhadanta ! AkAzanA eka pradezanI avagAhanA karIne raheluM pudgala jyAM te raheluM hoya che e ja sthAnamAM athavA te sivAyanA bIjA koI sthAnamAM, keTalA kALa sudhI safpa rahe che ? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe chepula paramANu jyAre sakaMpa hoya che tyAre ja tenA dvArA skandhanuM nirmANa thAya che. A kriyA thayA vinA skanyanuM nirmANa thatuM nathI. pudgala bane 12nI sthitimA 2 cha-(1) sa5 sthitimA bhane (2) ni5 sthitibhA. bhale game te prakAranuM pudagala hAya, paNa kaMpana Adi kiyAothI yukta thaIne ja te pitAnI paryAyamAMthI bIjI paryAyamAM AvI zake che tethI ja gautama svAmIe prabhune evo prazna pUchayo che ke te pudgala bhale tenA sthAnamAM raheluM hoya athavA te kaI bIjA sthAnamAM raheluM hoya, paNa je te ejanAdi (kaMpana Adi) kiyA karatuM hoya te keTalA kALa sudhI kare che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre 'goyamA jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM ' he gautama ! ekapradezAvagADhaH saijaH sakampaH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH pUrvoktakAlavizeSarUpAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam - asaMkhyabhAgaparyantam tiSThati, pudgalAnAM kampanasyAkasmikatayA nirejatvAdInAmiva asaMkhyeyakAlatvA bhAvAt / ' evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesogADhe' evaM tathaiva yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAva. gADhaH asaMkhyeye AkAzAdipradeze avagADhaH sthitaH sainaH sakampaH paramANupudgalaH he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM ukkosekaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai. bhAga) he gautama ! eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha huA pudgala sakammita avasthA meM kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa kAlataka rahatA hai / asaMkhyAtasamayoM kI eka AvalikA hotI hai| isa AvalikA meM asaMkhyAta kA bhAga dene se jo labdha AtA hai vaha asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga kahalAvegA-isa bhAga pramANa kAlataka eka AkAza pradeza meM avagADha huA pudgala adhika se adhika samaya kI apekSA sakaMpa kahA gayA hai / pudgaloM kA kampana Akasmika hotA hai / ataH kampanarahita niSkaMpa-pudgala jima prakAra se asaMkhyAta kAlataka rahate haiM usa prakAra se sakaMpa avasthA meM pudgaloM kA rahanA asaMkhyAta kAlataka nahIM bana sakatA hai / isaliye sakaMpa avasthA meM rahane kI maryAdA pudgala kI AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kAla pramANa kahI gaI hai| ( evaM jAva asaMkhenjapaesogADhe ) isI taraha se yAvat tano pApa mApatA mahAvIra prabhu rAI cha-"goyamA ! gautama ! "jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAgaM" me pradezamA raheluM patala, ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI sakaMpita avasthAmAM rahe che. asaMkhyAta samayanI eka AvalikA thAya che. te AvalikAne asaMkhyAta vaDe bhAgavAthI AvalikAne asaMkhyAtame bhAga bane che. vadhAremAM vadhAre eTalA bhAga pramANa (AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa) kALa sudhI, AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM putala kALanI apekSAe sakaMpa kaheluM che. pulanuM kaMpana Akasmika hoya che. tethI kaMpana rahita (niSkapa) pula jevI rIte asaMkhyAta kALa paryanta niSkapa avasthAmAM rahe che, tevI rIte pulonuM sarkapa avasthAmAM rahevAnuM asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI banI zakatuM nathI. tethI pulanI sakaMpa avasthAmAM rahevAnI kALI maryAdA AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga prabhAya hI cha. ' evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe" se prabhArI mAzinA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0705 paramANupudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNam 517 jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgaparyantaM tiSThati lokAkAzasya anantamadezAsaMbhavAd asaMkhyAtamadezAvagADha ityuktam, yAvatkaraNAda - 'dvipadezAvagADhaH, tripadezAvagADhaH, catuSpadezAvagADhaH paJca pradezAvagADhaH, SaTpadezAtragADhaH sapta pradezAvagADhaH, aSTama dezAvagADhaH, navamadezAvagADhaH, dazapradezAvagADhaH, saMkhyAta pradezAvagADhaH' iti saMgrAhyam / gautamaH punaH pRcchati' egapaesogADhe NaM bhate / poggale niree kAlao kevacciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! ekapradezAvagADhaH khalu pudgalaH nirejaH - niSkampaH kAlataH kiyacciraM kiyatkAlajo pula AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha ho rahA hai vaha yadi kaMpana sahita rahatA hai to kama se kama eka samaya taka rahegA aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa kAlataka rahegA, isake bAda vaha kaMna kriyA se rahita ho jAvegA, alokAkAza ke hI ananta pradeza hote haiM, lokAkAza ke nahIM-lokAkAza ke to asaMkhyAta pradeza hI kahe gaye haiN| ataH (asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha huA pula ) aisA kahA gayA hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se ( dvipradezAvagADhaH, tripradezAvagADhaH, catuSpradezAvagADhaH, paMcapradezAvagADhaH, SadmadezAbagADhaH, saptapradezAvagADhaH, aSTapradezAvagADhaH, navapradezAvagADhaH, dazapradezAvagADhaH, saMkhyA pradezAvagADhaH ) ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / aba gautama prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (ega esogADhe NaM bhaMte! poggale niree kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! eka pradeza meM atragAr3ha , asakhyAta pantanA pradezeAmAM raheluM pudgala AchAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI sakapa avasthAmAM rahe che, tyAramAda te kaMpananI kriyAthI rahita banI jAya che. aleAkAkAzanA ja anaMta pradeza hAya che, leAkAkAzanA anaMta pradeza hAtA nathI. lAkAkAzanA teA asaMkhyAta pradeza ja kahyA che. tethI ja ahIM " asakhyAta pradezAmAM avagAhita pudgala ", A prakAranuM kathana karyuM che. ahIM " yAvat " ( paryanta ) yahathI me, trANa, yAra, pAMya, cha, sAta, ATha, nava ane dasa pradezAvagADha pudgaleA tathA sakhyAta pradezAvagADha padbhalene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. have gautama svAmI yevo azreche - " egarasogADhe NaM bhete ! pogale niree kAlao kevaccira hoi ? " he lahanta ! me ahezanI vyava gADunAvALu-AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pudgala keTalA samaya sudhI niSkapa ( upana rahita ) avasthAmA rahe che 1 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra paryantaM bhavati-tiSThati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samaya, ukoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM ' he gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam 'evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesogADhe' evaM tathA yAvat - asaMkhyeyapadezAvagAH niSkampaH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSaNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam , yAvatkaraNAt-dvipadezAvagADha-niSkampa paramANupudgalAdArabhya saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaparyantaM saMgrAlam / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'egaguNakAlae NaM bhaMte ! poggale kAlo kevahuA pudgala yadi niSkaMpa sthiti rahatA hai to kabataka rahatA hai ? to isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNgeNaM egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejje kAlaM) yadi AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagADha huA pudgala niSkaMpa avasthA meM rahatA hai to vaha kama se kama 1 samayataka rahatA hai aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlataka niSkaMpa avasthA meM rahatA hai / isake bAda vaha sakaMra avasthA vAlA bana jAtA hai / ( evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe ) isI taraha se yAvat yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki jA pugala AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagADha hotA hai vaha pudgala bhI yadi niSkaMpa avasthA meM rahatA hai to use isa sthiti meM rahane kI maryAdA kama se kama 1 samaya taka kI aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlanaka kI hai / isake bAda vaha apanI isa avasthA ko avazya hI chor3a degaa| yahAM para bhI yAvara zabda se dipradezAvagADha niko pudgala paramANu se lekara saMkhyAnapradezAvagADha niSkaMpa pudgala paramANu grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se uttara-"goyamA!" u gItama! "jahaNNeNa ega samaya , ukkAseNa asaMkhenja kAla" mAzanA se pradezamA 2j ni05 pusa mAchAmai ochuM eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI niSkapa avasthAmAM rahe che. eTalA samaya pachI te sakaMpa avasthAvALuM banI jAya che. " evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe " me pramANe asaNyAta paryantanA maazanA pradezomAM raheluM niSka 5 pula paNa ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane adhikamAM adhika asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI niSkapa avasthAmAM rahe che, tyArabAda te pula niSkapa avasthAne cheDIne sakaMpa avasthA dhAraNa kare che. maDI 5 ' yAvat ' (paryanta) 5:thI zAda (zinA me . zomAM rahelA) niSkapa puDDagaDhathI laIne saMkhyAta pradezAvagADha nikaMpa 56galene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ttii0|05 207405 paramANuudgalAdInAM svarUpanirUpaNama 515 ciraM hoi' he bhadanta ! ekaguNakAlakaH khalu pudgalaH kAlataH kiyacciraM kiyakAlaparyantaM bhAti -tiSThati ? bhagavAnAha -' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayam ukkoseNaM asaMkhejnaM kAlaM ' he gautama ! ekaguNakAlakaH pudgalaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tiSThati, ' evaM jAva-aNaMtaguNakAlae ' evaM tathaiva yAvat-anantaguNakAlakaH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa asaMyaha pUchate haiM ki jima pudgala paramANu meM kRSNa varNa kA eka guga-eka aMza hai / vaha kitane samagataka kRSNavarNa kA eka aMza vAlA banA rahatA hai| ( egaguNakAlae Na bhaMte ! pogale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) isa pATha dvArA yahI gautama kA prazna prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM erga samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM ) jisa pudgala paramANu meM kRSNaguNa kA eka hI aMza hai-arthAt kRSNaguNa kA saba se jaghanya aMza hai-aisA yaha pudala paramANu yadi apanI isI sthiti meM rahegA, to kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika amakhyAta kAlataka rahegA, bAda meM usameM kRSNaguNa ke aura aMza baDha jaaveNge| ( evaM jAva aNaMtaguNa kAlae ) isI taraha se yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki jima punala meM kRSNa guNa ke anaMta aMza hai-vaha pudgala kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika amakhyAta kAlataka apanI isa sthiti meM raha ke gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune me prazna pUche che , " egaguNakAlaeNa' bhaMte ! poggale kAlao kevaccira hoi ?" 3 mahanta ! 2 pusa 52. mANumAM kRSNavarNane eka guNa-eka aMza-raheluM hoya che, te pudagala paramANu keTalA samaya sudhI kRSNavarNanA eka aMzathI ja yukta rahe che? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - "goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ega samaya, ukkoseNa asa khejjakAla " gItama ! je muddala paramANumAM kRSNavarNane eka ja aMza hoya che, eTale ke je pudugalamAM kRSNatA ochAmAM ochA pramANamAM hoya che, te paramANu yudUgala tenI enI e sthitimAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI rahe che. tyArabAda temAM kRNatAnuM pramANa vadhI jaze. " evaM jAva aNataguNakAlae " 2 pusamA gugunA mata maza 20 hoya che, te pudgala paNa ochAmAM ochuM eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI enI e sthitimAM rahI zake che. ahIM bAra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 520 bhagavatIsUtre khyeyaM kAlaM tiSThati, yAvatkaraNAt - dviguNakAlakapudgalAdArabhya asaMkhyAta guNakALakapudgalaparyantaM saMgrAhyam , ' evaM vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsaM jAva-aNaMtaguNalukkhe' evaM tathaiva varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzam , ekaguNakAlAdivarNakaH ekaguNa gandhakaH, ekaguNarasakaH, ekaguNasparzakaH pudgalaH yAvat - anantaguNarUkSaH pudgalaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tiSThati, yAvatkaraNAt-dviguNakAlAdivarNa mudgalAdArabhya asaMkhyAtaguNarUkSapudgalaparyantaM saMgrAhyam , ' evaM suhumapaNiNae poggale' evaM tathaiva mUkSmapariNataH pudgalaH jaghanyena eka samayam utkasakatA hai / yahAM yAvat zabda se kRSNaguNa ke do aMzavAle pudgala se lekara kRSNaguNa ke asaMkhyAna aMzavAle pudgala kA grahaNa huA hai| ( evaM vaSNa, gaMdha, rasa, phAsa jAva aNaMtaguNalukkhe ) isI prakAra se yahAM para yaha bhI aura samajha lenA cAhiye ki ekaguNAdi anyavarNavAlA pudgala ekaguNAdigaMdhavAlA, ekaguNAdirasavAlA pudgala, ekaguNAdi sparza vAlA pudgala yAvat anaMtaguNarUkSavAlA pudgala jadhanya se eka samayataka aura uskRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAlataka apanI 2 sthiti meM banA rahatA hai arthAt jo pudgala pItAdi (pIle ) varNa ke eka aMzavAlA hai to vaha isa pItAdi varNa ke eka aMza kI sthiti meM kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika amakhyAta kAlataka banA rahegA, imI prakAra se eka guNAdi gaMdha Adi se yukta pudgala ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / yahAM yAvat zabda se dviguga pInAdi ( pIle ) varNaM vAle pudgala se lekara asaMkhyAnarUpa guNavAle pudgala kA grahaNa huA hai / (evaM suhama padathI kRSNaguNanA bethI laIne asa khyAta aMza paryantanA pudgale grahaNa 12vAbhA mAyA cha. :" evaM vaNNa, gaMdha, rasa, phAsa jAva aNataguNalukhe" e ja pramANe varNanA ekathI anaMta aMzavALA, gaMdhanA ekathI anaMta aMza. vALA, rasanA ekathI anaMta aMzavALA, sparzanA ekathI anaMta aMzavALA padagale paNa ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa sudhI potapotAnI e ja avasthAmAM rahe che. rUkSatAnA anaMta paryantanA azevA pudagala paNa ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI tenI asala ava sthAmAM ja rahI zake che. dhAro ke koI pudagalamAM pILAza Adi varNano eka aMza vahele hoya, te te pudgala ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asara khyAta kALa sudhI pILAza Adi varSanA eka ja aMzavALuM raheze. tyArabAda tenA te varNane aMze avazya vadhaze. gaMdha, rasa, sparza AdinA viSayamAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIza05407 sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM nirUpaNam 55 rSeNa asaMkhyeyakAlaM tiSThati, 'evaM bAdarapariNae poggale' evaM tathaiva bAdarapariNataH sthUlapariNAmI pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tisstthti| gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'saddapariNaeNaM bhaMte ! poggale kAlao kevaciraM hoi ? he bhadanta ! zabdapariNataH khalu pudgalaH kAlataH kriyacciraM kiyatkAla paryantaM bhavati ! bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ' he gautama ! zabdapariNataH pudgalaH jaghanyena ekaM samaya tiSThati, ' ukkoseNaM AliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM' utkarSeNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgaM tiSThati, ' asahapariNae jahA-egaguNakAlae' pariNae poggale ) isI prakAra se sUkSmarUpa meM pariNata huA pudgala jaghanya se eka samayataka aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAlataka rahatA hai / isI taraha se (bAdarapariNae poggale ) bAdara pariNata sthUla pariNAmI hue pudgala ke viSaya meM jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa asaMkhyAta kAla jAnanA cAhiye / ava gautama prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki ( saddapariNaeNaM bhaMte ! poggale kAlao kevacciraM hoha) he bhadanta ! zabdarUpa se pariNata huA pudgala isI zabdarUpa pariNati meM kitane kAlataka rahatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ) zabdarUpa se pariNata huA pudgala isI zabdarUpa pariNati meM kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika (AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ) AvalikAke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa kAlataka rahatA hai| (asadapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae ) azabdarUpa 59 mema sA. " eva suhumapariNae poggale " se prabhArI suukssmrUpe pariNameluM pudgala paNa ochAmAM ochuM eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM qdhAre asanyAta sudhA meM sthitimA 23 che. " evaM bAdarapariNae poggale " 20 pramANe sthUsa35 pariNabheyu pusa 5] dhanya samaya paryanta ane adhikamAM adhika asaMkhyAta kALa paryanta eja avasthAmAM rahe che. gautama svAbhAnI prazna-" sahapariNaeNaM bhaMte ! pAmgale kAlao kevacciraM hoi ?" mahanta ! 25432 527 me purA se za635 pariNatimA keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che ? mahAvIraprasunI uttara- goyamA !" jahaNNeNa egaM samaya" gItama! zabdarUpe pariNameluM pudgala e ja zabdarUpa pariNatimAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI bhane dhAbhAM vadhAre " AvaliyAe asaMkhejjabhAgaM" mAlinI asabhyAta mA prabhAra sudhI 23 cha, "asahapariNae jahA egaguNakAlae" zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PD bhagavatIstre azabdapariNataH pudgalaH yathA ekaguNakAlakaH pudgalastathA bodhyaH, azabdapariNataH pudgalaH jaghanthena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlaM tiSThatIti bhAvaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtara kAlo kevaccira hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalasya khalu kAlataH antaraM kiyaccira kiyatkAlaparyantaM bhavati ? yaH pudgalaH paramANu rUpeNa vartate sa paramANutvaM parityajya skandhAdi rUpeNa pariNamet , tataH pazcAt punaH paramANutvamAptau tasya kAlataH kiyatkAla antaraM bhavet ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejja se pariNata hue pudgala ke viSaya meM ekaguNakAla varNavAle pudgala kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki pudgala yadi azabdarUpa pariNati meM vartamAna rahatA hai to vaha isa pariNati meM kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAlataka rahatA hai| ___ aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (paramANupoggalassa NaM bhaMte ! aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi) he bhadanta ! paramANupudgalakA antara kAla kI apekSA kitanA hotA hai ? tAtparya pUchane kA yaha hai ki jo pudgala abhI paramANu rUpa meM varta rahA hai, vaha apane svabhAvarUpa paramANu. tva kA parityAga kara skandha rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA bAda meM vaha phira apane paramANurUpa svabhAva meM AgayA to paramANutva rUpa apane svabhAva ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH apane paramANutva rUpa svabhAva meM Ane para ina donoM ke bIca meM kAla kA kitanA antara par3atA hai ? aisA yaha gautama svAmI ke prazna kA abhiprAya hai / isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se azabda rUpe pariNamelA pudgalane eja avasthAmAM rahevAne kALa kRSNaguNanA eka aMzavALA pudgalanA kALa pramANe samaja. eTale ke azabda rUpe parimeluM yugala ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaM. khyAta kALa sudhI e ja avasthAmAM rahe che. gautama svAbhAna prazra-" paramANupoggalassa NaM bhate ! aMtara kAlao kevaccira hoi ?" 3 mahanta ! 52bhAra 5sana mata2 janI apekSA keTaluM hoya che. A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-koI eka paramANu pudgala pitAnA svabhAva rUpa paramANutvane (paramANu paryAyano ) tyAga karIne skandha 35 paryAyane dhAraNa karI le, ane tyArabAda pharIthI paramANutva rUpa svabhAvamAM (paryAyamAM) AvI jAya, te paramANu paryAyane tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI eja paramANu paryAyamAM AvavAne mATe tene keTale samaya lAge che? athavA te keTalA kALanuM aMtara paDe che ? kALanA A aMtarane virahakALa paNa kahe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za. 5 300 sU05 paramANupudgaladInAM nirUpaNam 523 kAlaM ' he gautama | paramANupudgalasya skandhAdirUpeNa pariNAmAnantaraM punaH paramAmA antara jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam asaMkhyAta - kAlaparyantaM bhavati / gautamaH punaH pRcchati' dupparasiyassa NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhassa aMtara kAlao kevari hoi ?' he bhadanta / dvipadezikasya khalu skandhasya antara kAlataH kiyaccira kiyatkAlaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jahaNaNaM kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNaNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoserNa asaMkhejjaM kAlaM ) kama se kama eka samaya kA aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAla kA aMntara par3atA hai / paramANu jaba apane paramANutvarUpa svabhAva kA parityAga kara detA hai arthAt skandharUpa paryAya se AkrAnta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha punaH apane paramANurUpa svabhAva meM kama se kama eka samaya meM aura adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta kAla meM A jAtA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ( duppa esiyassa NaM bhaMte ! khaMdhassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! jo dvipradezika skandha hai usakA antara kAla kitanA hotA hai ? arthAt kisI vipradezika skandha ne apanI dvipradezika avasthA kA parityAga kara anya tripradezika sthiti ko prApta kara liyA - bAda meM vaha punaH apanI chipradezika paryAya meM AgayA to isa paryAya ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH usI avasthA meM Ane para kitanA antara par3atA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama / ( jahaNjeNa evaM samayaM ukphosaNaM uttara - " goyamA ! " he gautama! " jahANeNa ega samaya, ukko seNaM asaMkhejja kAla " tema thavAmAM AchAmA godhu me samayanuM mane vadhArebhA vadhAre asakhyAta kALanuM aMtara paDe che. eTale ke jo kAi paramANu petAnI paramANu paryAyanya tyAga karIne skandharUpa paryAyane dhAraNa kare, ane tyArabAda pharI paramANu rUpa paryAyane dhAraNa kare, te e rIte mULa paryAyamAM AvatA tene AchAmAM oche. eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALa lAgaze, gautama svaamiin| prazna - " duppaesiyassa NaM bhate ! khaMdhassa aMtara kAlao hasa hoi ? " De lahanta ! dvipradezI undhanA aMtarAla ( virAja ) keTalA hAya che ? eTale ke kAi dvipradezI skandha peAtAnI te avasthAne tyAga karIne dvipradezI skandharUpe pariName che. tyArabAda pharIthI te dvidezI skandharUpa paryAyamAM AvI jAya che. teA peAtAnI mULa paryAyane cheDayA pachI pharIthI e ja paryAyamAM AvatA tene keTalA kALanuM atara paDe che? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 524 bhavagatIsUtre ega samayaM, ukkoseNaM aNaMtaM kAlaM' he gautama ! dvipradezikasya skandhasya tripadezikAdiskandharUpeNa pariNAmAnantaram punardvipradezikatvamAptau antarakAlaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa anantakAlaM bhavati / ' evaM jAva aNaMtapaesio' evaM tathaiva yAvat-anantapradeziko bodhyA, yAvatkaraNAt tripradezikaskandhAdArabhya asaMkhyAtapradezikaskandhAntaM saMgrAhyam ! gautamaH pRcchati-'egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa seyasya aMtara kAlao kevaciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! ekapradezAvagADhasya ekam AkAzapradezam avagAhya sthitasya khalu pudgalasya saiMjasya sakampasya antaram antarakAlaH kAlataH kiyaciraM kiyatkAlaM bhavati? aNaMtaM kAlaM ) jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se anaMta kAla kA aMtara par3atA hai / ( evaM jAva aNaMtapaesio ) isI taraha se yAvat anantapradezika skandha kA bhI antara kAla jAnanA cAhiye / yahAM yAvat zabda se tripradezika skandha se lekara asaMkhyAta pradezika skandhoM kA bhI antara kAla itanA hI hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye yaha kahA gayA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki ( egapaesogADhassa gaM bhaMte ! poggalassa seyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! eka AkAza ke pradeza ko avagAhita kara Thahare hue pudgala kA jo ki sakaMpa avasthA meM maujUda hai antara kAla kitanA hai ? pUchane kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki eka AkAza ke pradeza meM koI sakaMpa pudgala ThaharA huA hai, aba vaha apanI sakaMpa avasthA kA parityAga kara niSkaMpa avasthA meM A gayA punaH isa niSkapa avasthA ko choDa kara usane sakaMpa avasthA dhAraNa kara lI to pUrva avasthA ko maDAvIra prabhunI uttara-" goyamA ! jahaNNeNa egaM samaya, ukkoseNa aNatakAla" gautama ! tema thAmA 43nya se sabhayatuM mana adhibhAM ghi sanata mata2 53 cha. " evajAva aNata paesio" pradezI skandhathI laIne anaMta pradezika paryantanA skina aMtarakALa paNa DhipradezI kalpanA aMtarakALa pramANe ja samaja. prazna-egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalarasa seyassa aMtara kAla o kevaccira hoDI mahanta ! mAzana se prazanI bhavAnI rIne 29sA sa45 pudagalane aMtarakALa keTalo che? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe chekoI eka sakaMpa pudagala AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM hoya, te tenI sakaMpa avasthAno parityAga karIne niSkapa avasthA dhAraNa kare, pharIthI niSpaka zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI005 u07 sU05 paramANupudgalAdInAM nirUpaNam 555 bhagavAnAi-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhejnaM kAlaM ' he gautama ! eka pradezAvagADhasya saijasya sakampasya pudgalaraya antarakAlaH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / ' evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesogAde' evaM tathaiva yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADho veditavyaH / yAvatkaraNAta-dvipadezAvagADhaskandhapudgalAdArabhya saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaskandhapudgalaparyantaM saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchati-' egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa nireyassa aMtaraM kAlo kevacciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! ekapradezAvagADhaspa khalu nirejasya niSpakampasya pudgalasya antaram-kAlataH kiyacciraM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM choDane ke bAda punaH usI pUrva avasthA meM Ane kA virahakAla usakA kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! (jahaNNerNa egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM ) he gautama ! eka pradezAvagADha sakaMpa pudgala kA antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kA hai / ( evaM jAva asaMkhejjapaesogADhe) isI taraha se dvipradezAvagADha skandha pudgala se lekara saMkhyAta pradezAvagADha skandha pudgala kA evaM asaMkhyAtapradezAvagADha skandha pukla kA antara kAla bhI jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (egapaesogADhassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalassa nireyassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! jo pudgala skandha AkAza ke eka pradeza ko avagAhita kara ThaharA huA hai aura vaha vahAM niSkapa ava. avasthAne tyAga karIne sakaMpa avasthA dhAraNa kare, te sakaMpa avarathAne tyAga karI pharIthI sakaMpa avasthAmAM AvatA tene keTale kALa lAge che? uttara-"goyamA !" 3 gautama! " jahaNNeNa ega samaya, ukoseNa asaMkheja kAla" me prazanI mAnAvA 45 purasana virA ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAtakALane hoya cha. " eva jAva asa khejjapaesogADhe" meM prazAnI mADanAvAmA 45 skandha pulathI laIne asaMkhyAta pradezanI avagAhanAvALA sakaMpa pudagala skonA viraddhALa viSe paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM. temane virahakALa paNa jaghanya eka samayane ane utkRSTa asaMkhyAtakALane samaje. prazna-" egapaesogADhassa Na bhaMte ! poggalassa nireyassa aMtara kAlao kevaJcira hoi ?" 3 mahanta ! mAnA me prazanI sADanA cIna rahelA nipa pudgalane aMtarakALa ( virahakALa) keTalo hoya che? eTale niSkapa avasthAne tyAga karyA pachI pharIthI niSkapa avasthAmAM AvatA tene zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 526 bhagavatIkhatre egaM samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM' he gautama ! ekapradezAvagADhasya niSpakampasya pudgalaskandhasya antarakAlaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSaNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyaM bhAgaM bhavati, / ' evaM jAva-asaMkhejjapaesogADhe' evaM tathaiva yAvat-asaMkhyeyapradezAvagADho veditavyaH / yAvatkaraNAt-dvipadezAvagADhanimmampaskandhapudgalAdArabhya - saMkhyAtapradezAvagADhaniSpakampapudgalaskandhAntaM saMgrAhyam / 'vanna-gaMdha-rasa-phAsa-suhumapariNaya-vAyarapariNayANaM' varNa-gandharasa-sparza-sUkSmapariNata-bAdarapariNatAnAm ' eesiM jaM ceva saMciTThaNA taM ceva aMtaraM pi bhANiyavvaM ' eteSAM varNagandhAdInAM yA eva saMsthitiH yAvAneva saMsthitikAla uktaH, sA eva tAvadeva tAvatparimitameva antaramapi antarakAlo'pi bhaNitasthA meM hai to aise usa niSkaMpa avasthA meM rahe hue eka pradezAvagAhI pudala kA aMtara kAla kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ( goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAga) eka pradezAvagAhI niSprakapa pudgala skaMdha kA antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa hai| ( evaM jAva asaMkhejapaesogADhe ) isI taraha se chipradezAvagADha niSprakapa pudgala skaMdha se lekara saMkhyAtapradezAvagADha niSprakaMpa pudgala skaMdha kA aura asaMkhyAtapradezAvagADha niSprakapa pudgala skandha kA antara kAla jAnanA caahiye| (vanna-gaMdha-rasa-phAsa-suhama pariNaya-bAyara pariNayANaM eesiM je ceva saciTThaNA taM ceva aMtaraMpi bhANiya ) varNa gaMdha, rasa, sparza inakA tathA sUkSmapariNat bAdara pariNata pudgala skandhoM kA jo saMsthiti kAla kahA gayA hai vahI inakA antara kAla kahanA keTale samaya lAge che? uttara--(goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ega samaya, ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asa. khejjai bhAgaM ) 3 gautama! me prazanI avagAhanA ni5 pusasa skandhane virahakALa ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre lina asabhyAtamai l prabhAe jana cha. (evaM jAva asaMkhenja paesogADhe) me prabhArI ne prazAnI mAnAvA ni05 pAsa skandhothI laIne asaMkhyAta panDanA pradezanI avagAhanAvALA niSkapa pudusndhaanaa mt24|| viSa 54 saman. ( vanna, gaMdha, rasa, phAsa, suhama pariNaya, bAyara pariNayANa ee siM jaMceva saciTaNA tathetra aMtarapi bhANiyava ) temanA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza tathA sUkSama pariNamana, sthUla pariNamana Adine je saMsthiti kALa kahevAmAM AvyuM che, e ja temane aMtarakALa (virahakALa) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU05 paramANupudagalAdInAM nirUpaNam 527 % vyam-vaktavyam / tathA ca ekaguNakAlakAdInAM pudgalAnAm antarakAlaH ekaguNa. kAlakAdipudgalAnAM sthitikAlasamAna eva veditavyaH / yato yadeva ekasyAvasthAnaM tadevAnyasyAntaram , tacca asaMkhyeyakAlamAnamityavaseyam / gautamaH pRcchati-'saddapariNayassa NaM bhaMte' ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ?' he bhadanta ! zabdapariNatasya khala pudgalasya antaram antarakAlaH kAlataH kiyaciraM kiyatkAlaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM asaMkhenaM kAlaM' he gautama ! zabdapariNatasya khalu pudgalasya antarakAlaH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa asaMkhyeyaM kAlam / gautamaH pRcchati-' asadapariNayassa Na bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao cAhiye / isa taraha isa kathana se yahI bAta pramANita kI gaI hai ki eka guNa kRSNAdi varNavAle pudgaloM kA antara kAla aura eka guNa kRSNAdi varNavAle pudgaloM kA sthiti kAla ye donoM samAna hI haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jo eka kA avasthAna hai vahI anya kA antara hai aura vaha asaMkhyAta kAla pramANa hai, aba gautama svAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM-(sahapariNayassaNaM bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoha ) he bhadanta jo pudgala skandha zabda rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA hai usa pudgala kA aMtara kAla kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM( goyamA ) he gautama! (jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM ukkoseNaM asaMkhejjaM kAlaM) zabda rUpa se pariNata hue pudgala skandha kA antara kAla jaghanya se eka samaya kA aura utkRSTa se asaMkhyAta kAla kA hai / ( asahapariNayassa Na bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtaraM kAlao kevacciraM hoi ) he bhadanta ! ashpaNa samaja. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke kRSNa Adi guNanA eka adi aMzavALA pudagalene je sthitikALa AgaLa kahyo che, eja aMtarakALa ahIM grahaNa kare. te aMtarakALa jaghanya eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAtakALane samajo. ___ -(sahapariNayassa Na bhaMte ! poggalassa aMtara kAlao kevaccira' hoi 1) mahanta ! pusa 245 za632 pariNabhyA rAya cha, taha. mala kampane aMtarakALa keTalo hoya che? uttara-(goyamA ! jahaNNeNa egaM samaya, ukkoseNa' asa khejja' kAla) he gautama! zabdarUpe pariNamelA pudgala skandhane aMtarakALa ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre asaMkhyAta kALane hoya che. zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 528 bhagavatIsUtre - kevacciraM hoi ? ' he bhadanta ! azabdapariNatasya khalu pudgalasya antaram-antarakAlaH kAlataH kiyacciraM kiyatkAlaM bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ega samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhajjaibhAgaM ' he gautama ? azabdapariNatasya khalu pudgalasya antaraM jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeya bhAgaM bhavati // mU0 5 // pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvaprastAvaH / mUlam - eyassa NaM bhaMte ! davaTThANAuyassa, khettaTThANAuyassa ogAhaNahANAuyasta, bhAvaTThANAuyassa kayare kayarehiMto jAva-visesAhie ? goyamA ! savvatthove khettahANAue, ogAhaNaTThANAue asaMkhejaguNe, davvaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe, bhAvahANAue asaMkhejjaguNe-(gAhA) khettogAhaNavve,bhAvaTrANA uyaMca appabahuM / khette savvatthove, sesA ThANA asaMkhejjA ||suu06|| chAyA--etasya khalu bhadanta ! dravyasthAnAyuSkasya, kSetrasthAnAyuSkasya, avagAhanAsthAnAyuSkasya, bhAvasthAnAyuSkasya, katarat katarebhyo yAvat-vizeSAdhikam? bdarUpa se pariNata hue pudgala skandha kA aMtarakAla kitanA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-( goyamA) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ) azabdarUpa se pariNata pudgala skandha kA antara kAla jaghanya se to eka samaya kA hai aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhoga pramANa hai // sU0 5 // prazna-( asaddapariNayastra Na bhaMte ! poggalassa atara kAlao kevaJcira hoi ? ) 3 mahanta ! AA54 35 pariNamesA pusa 24ndhana bht24|| keTaluM hoya che? ___ uttara-(goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ega samaya', ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asakhejjai bhAgaM ) gautama ! 252043pariNamesA 5624ndhana bht2414|| ochAmAM ocho eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyA tamAM bhAga pramANa hoya che. te sU. 5 zrI.bhagavatI.satra:4 Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU06 pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 529 gautama! sarvastokam kSetrasthAnAyuSkam , avagAhanAsthAnAyuSkam asakhyeyaguNam , dravyasthAnAyakam asaMkhyeyaguNam , bhAvasthAnAyuSkam asaMkhyeyaguNam , (gAthA) kSetrAvagAhanAdravyam , bhAvasthAnAyukaM ca alpabahu / kSetraM sarvastokam , zeSANi sthAnAni asaMkhyeyAni" // sU0 6 // pudgala dravya ke alpa bahutva kI vaktavyatA(eyassa NaM bhaMte ! ) ityAdi / sUtrArtha-( eyassa NaM bhaMte davaTThANAuyassa khesaTThANAuyassa ogAhaNaTThANAuyassa bhAvaTThANAuyassa kayare kayarehiMto jAva vise. sAhiyA) he bhadanta ! ina dravya sthAnAyuSka. kSetrasthAnAyuSka, avagAha nAsthAnAyuSka aura bhAvasthAnAyuSka inameM kauna kisakI apekSA yAvat vizeSAdhika hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( savvasthove khettaTThANAue, ogAhaNaTThANAue, asaMkhejjaguNe, davaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe, bhAvaThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ) saba se kama kSetrasthAnAyuSka hai isakI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNA avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka hai avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNA dravyasthAnAyuSka hai dravyasthAnAyuSka kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNA bhAvasthAnAyuSka hai / (khettogAhaNadavve kSetra, avagAhanA dravya aura bhAvasthAnAyuSka kA alpa bahutva isa prakAra se hai, ki kSetra - pusa dravyanA 2465mahuparnu ni35] - ( eyarasa Na bhaMte ! ) ityAdi sUtrAya -(eyassa Na bhaMte ! dabaDhANAuyassa khetaTANA uyassa ogAhaNa. drANAuyassa bhAvadANAuyassa kayare kayare hito jAva vise sAhiyA 1) hai bhadanta ! dravya sthAnAyuSka, kSetrasthAnAyuSka, avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka ane bhAva sthAnAyuSka, e cAramAMthI kayuM nA karatAM alpa che? kayuM konA karatAM adhika che? kayuM tenI barAbara che ane kahyuM kenAthI vizeSAvika che? (goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( savvatthove khetaTThANAue, ogAhaNaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe, davvaTThANAue asa khejjaguNe, bhAvadANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ) sIthI alpa kSetrasthAnAyuSka che. tenA karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNuM avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka che. avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNuM dravya kathAnA yuSka hoya che ane dravyasthAnAyu 42di 25 yAta bhAva sthAnAyu DAya che. (khettogAhaNa dabve) ItyAdi. kSetra, avagAhanA, dravya ane bhAvAyuSkanI apatA athavA bha67 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 530 bhagavatIstre TIkA-atha pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvamAha-eyassa NaM ityAdi / 'eyassa NaM maMte ! davaTThANAuyassa, khettaTThANAuyassa' bhadanta ! etasya khalu dravyasthAnA. yuSkasya, dravyaM pudgalAtmakaM tasya sthAnaM paramANudvipradezikAdibhedarUpaM, tasya AyuH sthitiH, athavA dravyasya paramANutvAdibhAvena yat sthAnam aAsthAnaM tatsvarUpa mAyu dravyasthAnAyustasyetyarthaH, evaM kSetrasthAnAyuSkasya, kSetram AkAzam tasya sthAnaM pudgalAvagADhakRto bhedaH tasyAyuH sthitiH, athavA kSetre ekamadezAdau yat sthAna, tatsvarUpamAyuH kSetrasthAnAyuH, tasya, tathA 'ogAhaNaTThANauyassa,' avagAhanA. sthAnAyuSkasya avagAhanAyAH pudgalAnAM niyataparimANakSetravyApanarUpAyAH sthAnAyuH, tasya, bhAvaTThANAuyassa' bhAvasthAnAyuSkasya, bhAvaH zyAmatvAdiH tasya sthAnam avasthitistadrUpamAyuH, ayureva AyuSka, tasya 'kayare kayarehito jAva-visesAhie' katarat katarebhyo yAvat-vizeSAdhikam ? yAvatkaraNAtsthAnAyuSka saba se alpa hai bAkI ke tIna sthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAtaguNe haiN| TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ne yahAM para pudgala dravya kA alpa bahutva prakaTa kiyA hai-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-( eyassa NaM bhaMte ! dabvaTThANAuyassa, khettaTThANAuyassa ) dravyasthAnAyuSka, kSetrasthAnAyuSka ( ogAhaNahANAuyassa ) avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka, evaM ( bhAvahANA uyassa ) bhAvasthAnAyuSka inake bIca meM ( kayare kayarehiMto jAva visesAhiyA ) kauna kinakI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? pudgala rUpa dravya ke paramANu dvipradezika skandha, Adi jo bheda haiM ve dravyasthAna haiM, inakI jo Ayu-sthiti hai vaha dravya sthAnAyuSka hai athavA pudgalarUpa dravya kA paramANutva Adi rUpa se jo avasthAna hai vaha dravyasthAna hai isa dravya adhikatA nIce pramANe che-kSetrasthAnAyuSka sauthI TUMkuM che. bAkInAM traNe kSetra sthAnAyuSkathI asaMkhyAtagaNu che. TakAtha-sUtrakAre A sUtramAM pudgala dravyanA alpa bahatvanuM pratipAdana jyu cha. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune so prazna 42 cha hai ( eyasmaNa bhaMte ! davvaTThANAuyassa khettaTANAuyassa ) 3 rd ! dravyasthAnAyu.4, kSetra sthAnAyu4, ( ogAhaNadANAuyassa) sAnA sthAnAyu mane (bhAvadANAjyassa ) mA sthAnAyu04, se yArebhAnu ( kayare kayare hito jAva visesAhiyA 1) kaya kenA karatAM vizeSAdhika che? pudgala rUpa dravyanA paramANu, ddhipradezI skandha Adi je bhede che temane dravyasthAna kahe che. temanI je Ayu-sthiti hoya che tene dravyasthAnAyuSka kahe che. athavA pudgala rUpa dravyanuM paramANutva Adi rUpe je avasthAna che tene dravyasthAna kahe che, ane A dvavyasthAna rUpa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA kA za05 u07 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 51 alpaM vA, bahu vA tulyaM vA iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sabbasthove khettaTThANAue ' he gautama / sarvastokaM sarvebhyo nyUnaM kSetrasthAnAyuSkam , 'ogAhaNahANAue asaMkhejjaguNe, avagAhanAsthAnAyuSkam asaMkhyeyaguNam , 'davaThANAue sthAnarUpa jo Ayu hai vaha dravyasthAnAyuSka hai / kSetra-AkAza-kA jo pudgalAvagADhakRta bheda hai vaha kSetrasthAna hai, kSetrasthAna kI jo sthiti hai vaha kSetrasthAnAyuSka hai athavA-AkAza ke eka pradezAdi meM jo pudgaloM kA rahanA hai vaha kSetrasthAna hai-isa kSetrasthAnarUpa jo Ayu hai vaha kSetrasthAnAyuSka hai / pudgaloM kA AkAza ke niyata parimANu vAle pradezoM meM rahanA isakA nAma avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka hai tathA pudgaloM kA jo zyAmatva Adi rUpa se avasthAna hai vaha bhAvasthAnAyuSka hai| yahAM yAvat zanda se ' alpa, bahu, tulya' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai-isa taraha isa prazna kA pUrA AkAra isa prakAra kA bana jAtA hai-he bhadanta ! ina dravyasthAnAyuSka Adi meM kauna kina kI apekSA alpa haiM ? kauna kina kI apekSA bahuta haiM ? kauna kina kI apekSA tulya haiM ? tathA kauna kina kI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? ina saba kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ) he gautama ! ( savvatthove khettahAgAue ) saba se kama kSetra sthAnAyuSka hai (ogAhaNaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ) isakI apekSA je Ayu che, tene dravya sthAnAyuSka kahe che. eka, be, Adi pradezo dvArA pudgala dvArA je je AkAza pradezanI avagAhanA karAya che te pradezane kSetra sthAne kahe che. te kSetrasthAnanI je sthiti (AyukALa) tene kSetra sthAnAyuSka kahe che. athavA AkAzanA eka be Adi pradezamAM je pudagalAnuM rahevAnuM sthAna hoya che, tene kSetrasthAna kahe che. te kSetrasthAna rUpa je Ayu che tene kSetra sthAnAyuSka kahe che. pugale AkAzanA je niyata pariNAmavALAM pradezamAM rahe che, te pradezane avagAhanA sthAno kahe che. te avagAhanA sthAnarUpa je Ayu che, tene avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka kahe che. tathA pugalanuM je zyAmava mAhi 32 avasthAna cha, tenu nAma sAsthAnAyu cha. " yAvat " 54thI je pada grahaNa karAyAM che, te padene samAveza karavAthI A prakArano prazna banaze-he bhadanta ! dravya sthAnAyuSka Adi cAramAMthI kayuM konA karatAM alpa che? kayuM ke nA karatAM adhika che? kayuM kenI barAbara che ane kayuM kenA karatAM vizeSAdhika che? maDAvIra prabhu mA prazna vAma bhApatA 4 cha-" goyamA ! " gautama ! (savatthove khettadvANAue ) kSetra sthAnAyu sauthI 565 prabhA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 532 bhagavatIsUtra asaMkhejjaguNe, bhAvaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe' dravyasthAnAyuSkam asaMkhyeyaguNam , tathA bhAvasthAnAyuSkaM ca asaMkhyeyaguNam adha saMgrahagAthAmAha- khetto-gAhaNa-dave, bhAvahANAuyaM ca appabahuM, khette savvatthove, sesA ThANA asaMkhejjA // 1 // " ___ chAyA-kSetrAvagAhanAdravyam , bhAvasthAnAyuSkaM ca alpabahu / kSetraM sarvastokam , zeSANi sthAnAni asaMkhyeyAni // 1 // eteSAM ca paraspareNAlpabahutvavyavasthA vakSyamANagAthAnusAreNa kartavyA, tAca loktArthapratipAdikA anyatroktA gAthA pradayante "khettogAhaNadave, bhAvaTThANAu appabahuyatte, thovA asaMkhaguNiyA, tiNNi ya sesA kaha neyA ? // khettA'muttattAo, teNa samaM baMdhapaccayA bhAvA, to poggalANa thovo, khetAvaTThANakAlo u // 1 // avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAta guNita hai / (davvaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe) avagAhanAsthAnAyuSka kI apekSA dravyasthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAta guNita hai| (bhAvaTThANAue asaMkhejjaguNe ) aura dravyasthAnAyuSka kI apekSA bhAvasthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAtaguNA hai| isI bAta ko prakaTa karane ke nimitta yahAM yaha saMgraha gAthA uddhRta kI gaI hai-(khettogAhaNavve, ityAdi artha isakA spaSTa hai / ina kSetra sthAnAyuSka AdikoM ke parasparameM alpa bahutva kI vyavasthA ina dUsarI jagaha kahI gaI gAthAoM ke anusAra jAnanI cAhiye-ve gAthAe~ isa prakAra se haiM ( khettogAhaNa davve, khettA'muttattAo ) ityAdi / hAya che. ( ogAhaNadvANAue asakhejjaguNe ) kSetra sthAnAyuSTha 42di mAnA sthAnAyu04 42di AqAnA sthAnAyu04 2masa yAta gAya che. ( davvadR NA. ue asakhejjaguNe ) apanA sthAnAyu04 42tAM dravya sthAnAyuH4 asabhyAtagAya che (bhAvadvANAue asaM khejjaguNe) drayasthAnAyu 42i mA thAnAyuSka asaMkhyAtagaNuM heya che. e ja vAtanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe nAyanI sabhaDagAthA bhAvAmA bhAvI cha-( khettogohaNadavve, ) tyAla. arthanI spaSTatA sUtrArthamAM ja karelI che. A kSetra sthAnAyuSka Adi cArenI alpatA tathA adhiSThatAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe nIcenI gAthAo ApavAmAM AvelI che- " khezogAhaNa dabve tathA khettA'muttattAo" tyAls. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 533 chAyA-kSetrA-vagAhana dravye bhAvasthAnA-yuralpabahukatve, stokA asaMkhyaguNitAstrINi ca zeSAH kathaM neyAH // 1 // kSetrAmUrttatvAt tena samaM bandhapratyayA bhAvAt , tataH pudgalAnAM stokaH kSetrAvasthAnakAlastu / / 1 // " ayaM bhAva:-kSetrasya AkAzasya amUrtatayA tena saha pudgalAnAM viziSTavandhanakAraNasya snehAderabhAvAt naikatra te pudgalAzciraM tiSThanti,-zeSaH spaSTArthaH // 1 // athAvagAhanAyurbahutvaM pratipAdayati" aNNakkhettagayassa vi, taM ciya mANaM cirapi saMgharai, ogAhaNanAse puNa, khettannattaM phuDaM hoi // 1 // chAyA-anyakSetragatasyApi, tadeva mAnaM ciramapi saMdharati / avagAhanAnAze punaH, kSetrAnyatvaM sphuTaM bhavati // 2 // ina gAthAoM dvArA yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki kSetrasthAnAyuSka, abagAhanAsthAnAyuSka,dravyasthAnAyuSka aura bhAvasthAnAyuSka inameM kSetrasthAnA yuSka sabase thor3A hai aura bAkIke tIna asaMkhyAta guNe haiM yaha bAta kisa tarahase jAnI jA sakatI hai ? to isa viSaya meM uttara dete hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-kSetra amUrta hotA hai, isa kAraNa usameM koI AkAra to hotA nahIM hai, AkAra nahIM hone se baMdhana ke kAraNa jo sneha Adi guNa haiM ve bhI usameM nahIM hote haiM, isa kAraNa pudgaloM kA vahAM para avasthAna cirakAla taka nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH kSetrAvasthAna kAla alpa kahA gayA hai| bAkI kA artha spaSTa hai| avagAhanAyu kI bahutA adhikatA pratipAdana karane ke abhiprAya se sUtrakArane "aNNakhettagayassa" ityAdi gAthA A gAthAo dvArA e samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke kSetrasthAnAyuSka, avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka, dravyathAnAyuSka ane bhAvasthAnAyuSka, e cAremAM kSetrasthAnAyuSka sauthI TUMkuM che, bAkInA traNa tenA karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNA che, e vAta kevI rIte samajI zakAya che ? te tene javAba ApatA satrakAra kahe che-kSetra amUrta hoya che, te kAraNe teno keI AkAra te heta nathI; AkAra nahI hovAthI baMdhananA kAraNarUpa neha (cIkAza) Adi je guNe hoya che temane paNa temAM abhAva hoya che. te kAraNe pagale tyAM lAMbA kALa sudhI rahI zakatAM nathI. tethI ja kSetrAvasthAna kALa alpa kahyo che. have avagAhanAyunI adhikatAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe sUtrakAre A gAthA kahI cha-( aNNakhecagayastra ) tyAla, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 534 bhagavatIsUtre iha pUrvArddhana kSetrAddhAyA adhikA avagAhanAddhA, iti pratipAditam , uttarArddhana tu avagAhanAto nAdhikA kSetrAddhA, ityuktam , tat kathametadityAzaGkA samAdhatte 'ogAhaNAvabaddhA, khettaddhA akiyA'cabaddhA ya / na u ogAhaNakAlo, khettaddhAmettasaMbaddho // 3 // chAyA-avagAhanAva baddhA kSetrAddhA akriyAvabaddhA ca / na tu avagAhanakAlaH kSetrAddhA mAtrasaMbaddhaH // 3 // avagAhanAyAm-Agamana kriyAyAM ca niyatA kSetrAddhA vivakSitAvagAhanA sadbhAve eva, akriyA sadbhAve eva ca tasyA bhAvAt , uktavyatireke cAbhAvAt ko kahA hai-yahAM pUrvArdha se kSetrAddhA kI apekSA avagAhanAddhA adhika hai yaha kahA gayA hai aura uttarArdha se avagAhanAddhA kI apekSA kSetrAddhA adhika nahIM hai-yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai / so yaha bAta kisa taraha se hai ? isa AzaMkA ke samAdhAna nimitta (ogAhaNAvaSaddhA, ityAdi gAthA kahI gaI hai isameM kahA gayA hai ki pudgaloM kA kSetrAvasthAna kAla-amuka kSetra meM niyatarUpa se sthita rahane kA kAla-anagAhanA se aura kriyArahitapane se avabaddha hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki pudgala amukasthala meM niyatarUpa se tabhI raha sakatA hai ki jaba vaha amuka avagAhakA vAlA ho aura bilakula niSkriya ho, isa liye pudgaloMkA ekatra avasthAna avagAhanA aura niSkriyatA se avabaddha hai parantu avagAhanAkAla kSetrovasthAnakAla mAtra meM saMbaddha nahIM hai jaba pudgaloM kI kisI bhI taraha kI A gAthAnA pUrvArdha dvArA e darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke kSetrAva sthAna kALa karatAM avagAhanA kALa adhika che ane uttarArdhamAM e batAvyuM che ke avagAhana kALa karatAM kSetrAvasthAna kALa adhika nathI. A pramANe kevI rIte banI zake che ? A praznanuM samAdhAna karavAne mATe nIcenI gAthA mApI cha-(ogAhaNAvabaddhA, khettaddhA akkiyA'vabaddhAya / na u ogAhaNakAlo khettaddhAmettasaMbaddhI // 3 // ) mA thAne lAvArtha nIya pramANe cha-paravAnA kSetrAvasthAna kALa-amuka kSetramAM niyata rUpe rahevAne kALa-avagAhanAthI ane kiyArahitapaNAthI avabaddha che. eTale ke pula amuka sthaLamAM niyata tyAre ja rahI zake che ke jyAre te amuka avagAhanAvALuM hoya ane bilakula niSkriya hoya, tethI pulanuM ekatra avasthAna avagAhanA ane niSkriyatAne adhIna hoya che. parantu avagAhanAkALa kSetrAvasthAnakALa mAtrAmAM ja saMbaddha nathI, jyAre putalenI koI paNa prakAranI avagAhanA thAya che ane te muddala zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 05 u0 7 sU0 6 pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 535 avagAhanAddhA na kSetramAge niyatA, kSetrAddhAyA abhAve'pi avagAhanAdAyAH sadbhAvAt , tadupasaMharati 'jamhA tattha-'NNattha ya, sa ciya ogAhaNA bhave khette / tamhA khettaddhAo-vagAhanAddhA asaMkhaguNA // 4 // " chAyA--yasmAt tatrAnyatra ca sA eva avagAhanA bhavet kSetro, tasmAt kSetrAddhAto'vagAhanAddhA asaMkhya guNA // 4 // atha dravyAyurbahutvaM kathyate 'saMkoya-vikoeNa va, uvaramiyAe vagAhaNAe vi / tattiyamettANaM ciya, ciraM pi davANa'vatthANaM // 5 // avagAhanA hotI hai aura ve pudgala svayaM jaba niSkriya hote haiM-tabhI pudgaloM kA kSetrAvasthAna niyata hotA hai aura jo aisA na ho to unakA usa kSetra meM avasthAna saMbhavita nahIM ho sakatA, isa taraha se jaba pudgaloM kA kSetrAvasthAna avagAhanA aura niSkriyatA ke sAtha saMbaddha haito isase yahI bata prakaTa ho jAtI hai ki avagAhanAddhA kSetrAddhAmAtrake sAtha niyata nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki kSetrAdvA ke abhAva meM bhI avagAhanAddhA kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| isI viSaya ko upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-"jamhA tattha'NNattha ya, " ityAdi / ___ jaba ki usa kSetra meM athavA dUsare kSetra meM avagAhanA vahI kI vahI banI rahI rahatI hai isI kAraNa kSetrAddhA kI apekSA avagahanAddhA asaM. khyAta guNI hai| aba dravyAyuSka ke bahutva kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| __ "saMkoya-vikoeNa va," ityAdi / pite ja jyAre niSkriya hoya che, tyAre ja pulonuM kSetra sthAna niyata heya che, ane jo evuM na bane te temanuM te kSetramAM avasthAna saMbhavI zakatuM nathI A rIte pulanuM kSetrAvasthAna, avagAhana ane niSkayatAnI sAthe saMbaddha hovAthI-eTale ke te banene AdhIna hovAthI e vAta siddha thAya che ke avagAhanAkALa kSetrAvasthAna kALanI sAthe niyata heta nathI, kAraNa ke kSetrAvasthAna kALanA abhAvamAM paNa avagAhanA kALane sadbhAva saMbhavI zake che. A viSaya upasa DA2 42 // sUtra.2 4 cha-( jamhA tattha'NNattha ya, chatyAla, te kSetramAM athavA bIjA kSetramAM enI eja avagAhanA kAyama rahe che te kAraNe kSetrAvasthAna kALa karatAM avagAhanA kALa asaMkhyAtagaNo hoya che. have dravyAyuSkanI adhikatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che 'saMkoca-vikoeNa va, ' tyAdi / zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI chAyA--saMkocavikopena vA uparatAyAm , avagAhanAyAmapi / tAvanmAtrANAmeva ciramapi dravyANAmavasthAnam // 5 // saMkocena, vikocena coparatAyAmapi avagAhanAyAM yAyanti dravyANi pUrve. mAsan , tAvatAmeva ciramapi teSAm avasthAnaM bhavati, etAvatA avagAhanAnivRttAvapi dravyaM na nivartate iti pratipAditam , parantu dravyanivRttau avagAhanAyA nivRttibhavatyevetyAha "saMghAya-bheyo vA, dabovarame puNAi saMkhitte / niyamA taddavyogAhaNAe nAso na saMdeho // 6 // " saMkoca aura vikocadvArA avagAhanA ke uparata ho jAne para bhI jitane davya pahile the, utane hI dravyoM kA avasthAna rahatA hai etAvatA avagAhanA kI nivRtti ho jAne para bhI dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI hai parantu dravya kI nivRtti ho jAne para avagahanA kI nivRtti avazyaMbhAvinI hai isa liye dravyasthAnAyuSka, avagahanAsthAnAyuSka kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNA kahA gayA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki-saMkoca athavA vikoca ko lekara dravya meM jaba pUrva avagAhanA nahIM rahatI hai taba bhI dravya jitane pahile the utane hI ve bahuta laMbe kAla taka aba sthita rahate haiM- isa taraha avagAhanA ke nahIM rahane para bhI dravyoM kA nivartana nahIM honA ulTA aisA hotA hai ki jaba dravya meM amuka AkAra kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai taba niyama se avAhanA kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai| isI bAta ko-" saMghAya bheyao" ityaadi|| | AkuMcana ane prasAraNa dvArA avagAhanAnI nivRtti thaI gayA pachI paNa pahelA jeTalA dravyanuM avasthAna (astitva) hatuM. eTalA ja dravyonuM avasthAna rahe che. te avagAhanAnI nivRtti thaI gayA bAda paNa dravyanI nivRtti thatI nathI, paraMtu dravyanI nivRtti thayA pachI avagAhanAnI nivRtti te avazya thAya ja che. te kAraNe dvatha sthAnAyuSyane avagAhane sthAnAyuSka karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNuM kahevuM che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke saMkucana athavA prasaraNane laIne dravyamAM jyAre pahelAnI avagAhanA rahetI nathI, tyAre paNa dravya te jeTaluM pahelAM hatuM eTaluM ja lAMbAkALa paryanta avasthita ( vidyamAnI rahe che A rIte avagAhanAnuM astitva na rahevA chatAM paNa dravyanuM astitva te rahe che ja-dravyonI nivRtti thatI nathI. paraMtu evuM bane che ke jyAre dravyamAM amuka AkAranI nivRtti thaI jAya che tyAre avagAhanAnI nivRtti te avazya thaI ja jAya che. eja vAtanuM A gAthA dvArA pratipAdana karapaamaa mAyuM cha-" saMdhAya bheyao vA" tyAdi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za. 5 u0 7 sU06 pudaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNa 537 chAyA-' saMghAta-bhedato vA dravyoparame punaH saMkSipte / niyamAt tadravyAgAinAyA nAzo na saMdehaH // 6 // ayaM bhAvaH-saMghAtena, pudgalA bhedena vA teSAmeva ya saMkSiptaH stokAvagAhanaH skandhobhavatiH, na tu prAktanAvagAhanaH tatra evaMsati yo dravyoparamaH dravyasyAnya isa gAthA dvArA puSTa kiyA gayA hai-jaya saMghAta aura bheda dvAga dravya saMkSipta ho jAtA hai aura saMkSipta hone se jaba vaha apane pUrva AkAra kI apekSA uparamita-anya prakAra kA ho jAtA hai-taba usa dravya meM pUrva kI avagAhanA kA arthAt AkAra kA vinAza niyama se ho jAtA hai / isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki-pudgala skandha jisa avagAhanA meM pahile rahatA hai aura vaha avagAhanA jaba usa pudgala kI pudgala skandha ko saMghAta dvArA dUsare pudgala skandha ke sAtha use milA dene dvArA athavA bheda dvArA usake TukaDe TukaDe kara dene dvArA saMkSipta kara dene se parivartita ho jAtI hai to isase hama yaha acchI taraha se jAne jAte haiM ki avagAhanA kI nivRtti hone para bhI dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI hai| isI kAraNa avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka kI apekSA dravyasthAnAyuSka ko asaMkhyAtaguNita kahA gayA hai / yadi koI yahAM para aisI AzaMkA kare ki pUrva skandha saMghAta dvArA saMkSipta ho jAtA hai yaha bAta saMbhavita nahIM hotI-to aisI AzaMkA - jyAre saMgharSa athavA bheda dvArA dravya saMkSipta thaI jAya che, ane saMkSipta thavAne kAraNe jyAre te tenA pUrvanA AkAra karatAM anya AkAranuM thaI jAya che, tyAre te dravyamAMthI pUrvanI avagAhanA (AkArane) vinAza avazya thaI ja jAya che. temAM 2ja mAtra zaMkAne sthAna ja nathI A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che- pudgala skandha je avagAhanAmAM pahelAM rahelo hoya, te avagAhanAne saMgharSa dvArA (eTale ke bIjA pula skandha sAthe tene saMgharSa karIne) athavA bheda dvArA-(eTale ke tenA TukaDe TukaDA karI nAkhIne) saMkSipta karI nAkhIne tenuM anya AkAramAM parivartana karavAmAM Ave tyAre avagAhanAno vinAza thavA chatAM paNa dravyano vinAza thato nathI. e ja kAraNe avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka karatAM dravya sthAnAyakane asa khyAtagaNuM kahyuM che. kadAca ahIM ke evI zaMkA uThAve ke pUrva--skandha saMgharSa dvArA saMkSipta thaI jAya che, evI vAta saMbhavita nathI, te te zaMkA asthAne che. kAraNa ke saMghAta (saMgharSa) kriyA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIla thAbhAvaH, syAt tasmin sati nahi saMghAtena saMkSiptaH skandho bhavati, iti na, kintu saMghAte sati pudgalAnAM sUkSmataratve nApi tatpariNateH zravaNAt niyamAt teSAM dravyANAm avagAhanAyA nAzo bhavati, tatra hetumAha 'ogAiddhA dave, saMkoya-vikoyao ya avbddhaa| na u davvaM saMkoyaNa-vikoyaNa-mittammi saMbaddhaM // 7 // chAyA--"avagAhanAddhA dravye saMkoca-vikocatazca avbddhaa| na tu dravyaM saMkocanavikocanamAtre saMbaddham // 7 // avagAhanAdA dravye'vabaddhAniyatatvena saMbaddhA, katham ? iti cet saMkocAtvikocAcca, 'lyap lope paJcamyAH' iti saMkocAdi parihatyetyarthaH, avagAhanAhi dravye saMkoca-vikocayogbhAve sati bhavati, tatsadbhAve ca na bhavati, ityevaM rItyA nahIM karanI cAhiye, kyoM ki saMghAta kriyA dvArA skandha sUkSmatararUpa se bhI pariNata ho jAtA hai, aisA dekhA jAtA hai| avagAhanA ke nAza hone meM kAraNa kA pradarzana karate hue mUtrakAra kahate haiM 'ogAhaddhA davve, ityaadi| dravya meM avagAhanAddha usameM saMkoca vikoca hone ke kAraNa aniyatarUpa se saMbaddha hai-niyatarUpa se saMbaddha nahIM hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jaba dravya meM saMkoca aura vikoca hotA hai taba usameM pUrva kI avagAhanA nahIM rahatI ataH vaha usameM aniyata rUpa se saMbaddhita prakaTa kI gaI hai hAM dravya meM jaba taka saMkoca nahIM hotA hai-tabataka usameM pUrva avagAhanA saMbaddhita rahatI hai, ataH jisa taraha se saMkoca vikoca ke abhAva meM avagAhanA dravya ke sAtha saMbaddhita rahatI hai usI taraha se dravya saMkoca vikoca mAtra se saMbadita nahIM rahatA hai, kyoMki saMkoca vikocake nahIM hone para bhI dravya to kAyama rahatA hI hai, isI dvArA skandha sUkSamatara (vadhAre sUkSama) rUpe paNa pariName che, evuM kathana sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che. have avagAhanAne nAza thavAnA kAraNe batAvavAmAM Ave che. " ogAhaddhA damve, tyAdi. dravyamAM saMkacana prasaraNane sadbhAva hovAne kAraNe avagAhanAkALa anithata rUpe saMbaddha che-niyata rUpe saMbaddha nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAre dravyamAM saMkucana ane prasaraNa thAya che tyAre temAM pUrvanI avagAhanA rahetI nathI. tethI te temAM aniyata rUpe saMbaddhita darzAvI che. hA, dravyamAM jyAM sudhI saMkucana-prasaraNa thatuM nathI, tyAM sudhI temAM pUrva avagAhanA saMbaddhita rahe che. tethI je rIte saMkucana prasaraNanA abhAvamAM avagAhanA dravyanI sAthe saMbaddhita rahe che, eja rIte dravya saMkucana prasaraNa mAtrathI ja saMbaddhita rahetuM nathI, kAraNa ke saMkucana prasaraNa na thatuM hoya tyAre paNa dravya te zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0 7 06 pudgaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 539 viSaya ko aura adhika rUpa se spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra pradarzita karate - avagAhanA dravya meM aniyatarUpa se saMbaddha kaise hai to isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra se hai - saMkoca aura vikoca se isakA artha " saMkocAdi ko chor3a karake " aisA hotA hai / avagAhanA dravya meM saMkoca aura vikoca ke asadbhAva hone para hotI hai-unake sadbhAva meM nahIM / isa rIti se dravya meM avagAhanA aniyata hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha aniyatarUpa se saMbaddha hai aisA kahA gayA hai / jaise zizipAtva ( zizamapana ) vRkSa ke sAtha na niyata hai aura na vaha usake sAtha vyApaka hI hai, kyoM ki aisA niyama nahIM hai ki jahAM jahAM para vRkSatva hogA vahAM 2 niyama se zizapAtva hogA, ho bhI aura na bhI ho isI taraha yaha bhI niyama nahIM hai ki jahAM jahA~ dravya ho vahAM 2 avagAhanA ho hI, hAM aisA avazya haiki jahAM 2 para zizapAtva hai vahAM 2 para niyama se vRkSatva hai - isI taraha se jahA~ 2 avagAhanA hai vahAM 2 para avazya hI dravya hai / isa prakAra se dravya kI aura avagAhanA kI Apasa meM viSama vyApti hI banati hai- sama vyApti nahIM / dravya vyApaka hai, aura avagAhanA usakI vyApya hai / vyApaka ke hone para vyApya niyama se ho hI aisA niyama mAjUda rahe ja che. A viSayanuM vadhAre spaSTikaraNa karavA mATe TIkAkAra kahe avagAhanA dravyamAM aniyata rUpe kevI rIte saMbaddha che, tenuM spaSTikaraNa nIce pramANe karI zakAya-dravyamAM saMkucana ane prasaraNanA abhAva hoya tyAre ja avagAhanA thAya che-temanA sadbhAva heAya tyAre thatI nathI. A rIte dravyamAM avagADanA aniyamita havAne kAraNe tenI sAthe aniyata rUpe sabaddha che, evuM kahevAmAM Avyu che. jevI rIte zisapAtra' (sIsamanuM lAkaDu) vRkSanI sAthe niyata rUpe saMbaddha nathI ane vyApaka rUpe paNa saMbaddha nathI, kAraNa ke evA koi niyama nathI ke jyAM jyAM vRkSa hoya tyAM tyAM '* zisapAtva'pazu hAvuM ja joie, vRkSahna hoya tyAM sIsamapaNuM hAya paNa kharUM ane na paNa hAya, e ja rIte evA paNa niyama nathI ke jyAM jyAM dravya hAya tyAM tyAM avagAhanA paNa hoya ja. hA, evuM avazya jovA maLe che ke jyAM jyAM sIsamapaNu' hAya che tyAM tyAM vRkSatra teA avazya hAya che eja rIte jyAM jyAM avagAhanA hAya che tyAM tyAM dravya paNa avazya heAya che. A pramANe dravyanI ane atragAhanAnI parasparamA viSama vyApti ja saMbhavI zake che--samavyApti sa'bhavatI nathI. dravya vyApaka che ane avagAhanA vyApya che. vyApaka hAya tyAre vyApya avazya hAya ja evA niyama nathI. pazu vyApya hAya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 540 bhagavatIsUtre dravye avagAhanA aniyatatvena saMbaddhA, ityucyate,yathA vRkSavasya ziMzapAtvaM na niyataM na vyApakam api tu vRkSatvasya vyApyameva zizapAtvaM tathA dravyasya avagAhanA na niyatA na vyApikA, api tu vyApyaiva, dravyasya tu tadviparItarUpam avagAhanAvyApakatvamAha--na tu dravyaM saMkocana-vikocanamAtre satya'pi avagAhanAyAM niyatatvena vyApyatvena sambaddham , api tu vyApakatve naiva saMbaddhaM saGkoca-vikocAbhyAmavagAnahIM hai, niyama to aisA hI hai ki vyApya ke hone para vyApaka hogA hii| isa taraha dravya aura avagAhanA kA sAtha 2 rahanA aniyata hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / " Na u davvaM saMkoyaNavikoyaNamittammi saMbaddhaM" aisA jo kahA gayA hai so usakA sAra yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dravya ke sAtha avagAhanA aniyatarUpa se saMbaddhita hai, usa taraha avagA. hanA ke sAtha dravya aniyatarUpa se saMbadhita nahIM hai-vaha to usake sAtha niyatarUpa se hI saMbaddhita hai jahAM avagAhanA hogI vahAM niyamarUpa se dravya hogA hI isaliye avagAhanA kA vyApaka dravya ho jAtA hai / vRkSatva ke abhAva meM to ziMzapAtva ho hI nahIM sakatA yaha niyama hai para ziM. zapAtva ke abhAvameM vRkSatva kA abhAva ho jAegA aisI bAta nahIM haiisI taraha se jaba saMkocana vikocana ke dvArA avagAhanarUpa vyApyadharma kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai taba vyApaka dharmarUpa dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI vaha to usa sthiti meM bhI maujUda rahatA hai / isI kAraNa avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka kI apekSA dravyasthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAtaguNita kahA gayA hai| tyAre vyApaka te avazya hoya che. A rIte dravya ane avagAhanAnuM eka sAthe astitva hovAnI vAta niyata nathI paNa aniyata che, ema samajavuM. ___"Na u davvaM saMkoyaNavikoyaNamittammi saMbaddha " // 4thananu parya' nIce pramANe che-jevI rIte drayanI sAthe avagAhanA aniyata rUpe saMbaddhita che. evI rIte avagAhanAnI sAthe dravya aniyata rUpe saMbaddhita nathI, te te tenI sAthe niyata rUpe saMbaddhita che jyAM avagAhanA haze tyAM niyamathI ja dravya paNa haze, tethI dravya avagAhanAnuM vyApaka banI jAya che. jevI rIte vRkSatvane abhAva hoya te sIsamane paNa abhAva ja hoya che, paNa sisamatvane abhAva hoya te vRkSatvane abhAva hoya evuM banI zakatuM nathI, eja rIte jyAre saMkucana prasaraNa dvArA avagAhane rUpa vyApya dharmanI nivRtti thaI jAya che tyAre vyApaka dharma rUpa dravyanI nivRtti thatI nathI, dravya te. e paristhitimAM paNa mejUda rahe che. te kAraNe avagAhanA sthAnAyuSka karatAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u07 sU0 6 punaladravyasyAlpabahutvanirUpaNam 551 hanAnivRttAvapi dravyasya nivartanAbhAvAt , ato dravyam avagAhanAyAM niyatvena vyApyatvena asambaddhamucyate ziMzapAtve vRkSatvamiva tadupasaMharati-'jamhA tatthaNNattha va, davvaM ogAhaNAe taM ce|| dabaddhA'saMvaguNA, tamhA ogAhaNaddhAo' // 8 // chAyA-" yasmAttatrAnyatra vA dravyam avagAhanAyAM tadeva, dravyAddhA'saMkhyaguNA tasyA avagAhanAddhAyAH" // 8 // isa gAthA kA niSkarSa isa taraha se hai kisaMkoca aura vikoca ko cho. Dakara avagAhanAddhA dravya meM niyatarUpa se saMbaddha hai / jaise vRkSa meM khadi. ratva rahatA hai / jaba dravya meM saMkoca aura vikoca kA abhAva rahatA hai taba dravya meM avagAhanA kA sadbhAva rahatA hai aura inake sadbhAva meM acagAhanA rahatI nahIM hai isa taraha dravya meM avagAhanA aniyatarUpa se saMghaddha hai| dravya meM isase viparItatA hai yadyapi dravya saMkocana aura vikocana mAtra hotA hai to bhI vaha niyatarUpa se avagAhanA meM saMbaddha nahIM hotA hai arthAta jisa taraha khadiratva meM vRkSatva saMbaddha hai usa taraha saMkocana vikocana dvArA avagAhanA ke nAza ho jAne ke bAda bhI dravya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI isaliye avagAhanA meM dravya niyatapaNe saMbaddha nahIM hai aisA kahA jAtA hai / isI bAta ko upasaMhRta karate hue satrakAra kahate haiM-" jamhA tattha paNattha ya" ityaadi| dravya sthAnAyuSyane asaMkhyAtagaNuM kahyuM che. A gAthAne sArAMza nIce pramANe che-saMkacana ane prasaraNane abhAva hoya tyAre avagAhanA dravyamAM niyatarUpe saMbaddha rahe che. jevI rIte vRkSamAM khadiratva ( khera nAmAnA vRkSanuM tatva) hoya che, te pramANe A vastu paNa thAya che. jyAre dravyamAM saMkucana ane prasaraNano abhAva rahe che, tyAre dravyamAM avagAhanA sadUbhAva rahe che, ane temane sadUbhAva hoya tyAre avagAhanAno abhAva rahe che. A rIte dravyamAM avagAhanA aniyata rUpe saMbaddha che. dravyamAM enA karatAM viparItatA hoya che-bhale dravyanuM saMkucana prasaraNa thatuM hoya, chatAM paNa te (dravya) niyata avagAhanA sAthe saMbaddha hotuM nathI. jevI rIte khadiravamAM vRkSatva saMgaddha hoya che evI ja rIte saMkucana-prasaraNa dvArA avagAhanA nAza thaI gayA pachI paNa dravyane nAza thato nathI. tethI ja evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke avagAhanAmAM dravya niyatapaNe saMbaddha hotuM nathI. e ja vAtane upasaMhAra 42di sUtra.2 43 cha-" jamhA tattha'Nattha va " tyAha. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre atha bhAvAyurbahutvaM pratipAdyate-'saMghAya-bheyao vA, dabovarame vipajjavA saMti / taM kasiNaguNavirAme, puNAi davvaM na ogAho' // 9 // chAyA-saMghAtabhedato vA dravyoparame'pi paryavAH santi / tat kRtsnaguNavirAme punadravyaM na avagADhaH // 9 // ayaM bhAvaH saMghAtabhedAdinA dravyoparame'pi paryavAstiSThanti, yathA ghRSTamaSTapaTe zuklAdiguNAHtiSThantyeva, sakalaguNoparame tu tad dravyamapi naH tiSThati, navA avagAhanA anuvartate, tena paryavANAM ciraM sthitiH, dravyasya tu aciram iti phalitam / suu09| ki avagAhanA rahe athavA na rahe phira bhI dravya rahatA hI hai-isa kAraNa avagAhanAddhA kI apekSA dravyAddhA asaMkhyAta guNita kahA gayA hai| aba bhAvAyuSka ke bahutva kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai-"saMghAyame. yo vA" ityAdi / isa gAthA kA bhAva aisA hai ki saMghAta athavA bheda dvArA dravya kA uparama ho jAne para bhI paryAyoM kI vidyamAnatA rahatI hI hai| jisa prakAra ghisa kara sApha kiye gaye vastra meM zaklAdi guNoMkA sadbhAva rahatA hai| yadi sakalaguNoM kA uparama mAnA jAve to phira dravya kI bhI sattA nahIM raha sakatI hai| aura na avagAhanA hI raha sakatI hai| isa taraha ke isa kathana se yaha bAta prakaTa ho jAtI hai ki paryAyoM kA ava. sthAna cirakAla taka rahatA hai aura dravya kA avasasthAna alpakAlataka, isa prakAra ke kathana kA kAraNa kyA hai so yaha "saMghAyabheya" ityAdi avagAhanA rahe ke na rahe, chatAM paNa dravya te rahe ja che. te kAraNe avagAhanA kALa karatAM dravya sthAnAyu kALa asaMkhyAtagaNe kahyo che. have bhAvAyuSkanI adhikatAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe nIcenI gAthA ApI che "saMghAyabheyao vA 'tyAdi. A gAthAne bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-saMghAta (saMgharSa) athavA bheda dvArA dravyane vinAza thavA chatAM paNa paryAnuM astitva to rahe ja che. jevI rIte dhoIne sApha karavAmAM AvelA vastramAM zukala di guNane sadUbhAva rahe che eja pramANe dravyanI nivRtti thavA chatAM paNa paryAyonuM astitva te rahe ja. che. je samasta guNonI nivRttine svIkAra karavAmAM Ave te dravyanI paNa sattA rahI zakatI nathI, ane avagAhanA paNa rahI zakatI nathI. A kathanathI e vAta siddha thAya che ke paryAnuM astitva cirakALa (dIrghakALa) sudhI rahe che. A prakAranA kathananuM kAraNa zuM che, tenuM nIcenI gAthA dvArA pratipAdana Ayuche. "saMghAya bheya baMdhANu " pratyAhi. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 205 307 sU06 pudgaladravyasyAtpabahutvanirUpaNam 543 tatra hetuM - pratipAdayati- " saMghAya - bheya-baMdhANutrattiNI niccameva davvaddhA / na guNakAlI saMghAya bheyametaddhasaMbaddha || 10 || chAyA - saMghAta - bheda bandhAnuvartinI nityameva dravyAddhA / na guNakAlaH saMghAta - bhedamAtrAddhAsaMbaddhaH // 10 // saMghAta - bhedasvarUpAbhyAM dharmAbhyAM yo bandhaH sambaMndhaH nityameva niyamataH tadanuvartinI tadanusAriNI dravyAddhA bhavati, saMghAta - bhedasadbhAve eva dravyAddhAyAH sadbhAvAt saMghAtAdyasave cAbhAvAt guNakAlastu na saMghAtabhedamAtrakAlasabaddhaH, saMghAtAdyabhAve'pi guNAnAmanuvRttidarzanAt // 10 // 9 , " tadupasaMharannAha - " jamhA tatthA'Nattha ya, davve khettAvagAhaNAsu ca / te caiva pajjavA saMti to tadaddhA asaMkhaguNA // 11 // 66 Aha ato'yaM, davvovarame guNAvatthANaM | guNaviSpariNAmammi ya, dabbaviseso ya NegaMto " // 12 // vipariNayamidave, kammi guNapariNaI bhabhe jugavaM / kammi vi puNa tadavasthe vi hoi guNaviSpariNAmo " // 13 // 'bhana saccaM kiM puNa guNavAhallA na savvaguNanAso / davtrassa tadaNNatte vi, bahutarANaM guNANa ThiI | | 14 // (6 gAthA dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai - isa gAthA meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki saMghAta aura bheda ina do dharmoM dvArA jo bandha-saMbaMdha hotA hai usakA anusaraNa karane vAlI dravyAdA hotI hai kAraNa ki vaha dravyAddhA saMghAtAdi ke abhAva meM hI hotI hai aura jaba saMghAta Adi hote haiM taba vaha nahIM hotI / guNakAla saMghAnamAtra evaM bhedamAtra ke kAla se saMbaddha nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki saMghAta Adi ke hone para bhI guNoM kI anuvRtti dekhI jAtI hai| aba isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM - " jamhA tattha pAttha ya " ityAdi // 'Aha ato'yaM' aura ' viSpariNayammi ' evaM 'bhavai sacca' i0 A gAthAnuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che--saMghAta ( saMghaSa' ) ane bheda, A me dharma dvArA je adha-saMbaMdha thAya che tenuM anusaraNa karanArI byAhvo (dravyAyu ) hoya che, kAraNa ke te dravyADhA saMdhAtAdinA abhAvamAM ja saubhavI zake che, paNa jyAre saghAtAdinA sadbhAva hAya che tyAre saMbhavI zakathI nathI. guNakAla phakta saMghAta ane bhedanA kALane adhIna hatA nathI, kAraNa ke saMdhAta AdinA sadUbhAva hovA chatAM paNa guNNAnI anuvRtti jovAmAM Ave che. have zyA viSayanA upasA2 42tA 'jamhA tattha Nattha ya' tathA 'Aha aNegato'yaM mane 'vipariNAyAmi' tebhana 'bhavai sacce' ityAhi gAthA dvArA sUtrAra - zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 544 bhagavatIstre chAyA-" yasmAt tatra anyatra ca dravye kSetrAvagAhanAmu ca / te eva paryavAH santi, tatastadaddhA aMsa khyaguNA / // 11 // Aha anekAnto'yaM dravyoparame guNAnAmavasthAnam / guNavipariNAme ca dravizeSazca naikaantH| // 12 // "vipariNate dravye kasmin guNapariNatirbhavet yugapat , kasminapi punastadavasthe'pi bharati guNavipariNAmaH / // 13 // bhaNNate satyaM kiM punaguMgavAhalyAt na sarvaguNanAzaH dravyasya tadanyatve'pi vahutarANAM guNAnAM sthitiH / / 15 / iti / suu06| nairayikAmurakumArAdInAm ekendriyAdInAM ca sArambhAnArambhAdivaktavyatA mUlam-neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, udAha aNAraMbhA, apariggahA ? goyamA ! neraiyA sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, No aNAraMbhA, No apariggahA / se keNaTreNaM jAva-apariggahA ? goyamA ! neraiyA NaM puDhavIkArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva-tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti, sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, sacittA'-cittamosiyAiM davvAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti, ina gAthAoM kA bhAvArtha kevala itanA hI hai ki dravyAvasthAna meM, kSetrAvasthAna meM, tathA avagAhanAvasthAna meM ve kI ve hI paryAyeM rahatI haiM, isaliye bhAvasthAnAyuSka asaMkhyAta guNA haiM dravya ke upara hone para bhI guNoM kA avasthAna rahatA hai| so aisA yaha kathana anekAntarUpa hai kyoM ki guNoM meM vipariNAma bhI hotA hai / guNoM ko vipariNati meM dravya ke svabhAva meM pariNamana nahIM hotA hai yaha ekAnta nahIM hai| bAkI kI gAthAoM kA artha sugama hai // sU0 6 // A gAthAonuM tAtparya kevaLa eTaluM ja che ke dravyAvasthAnamAM, kSetrAvasthAnamAM tathA avagAhanAvasthAmAM enI eja paryAye rahe che, te kAraNe bhAvasthAnAyuke asaMkhyAtagaNuM che. dravyane vinAza thavA chatAM paNa guna astitva rahe che. to AvuM kathana anekAntarUpa che, kAraNa ke guNemAM vipariNAma (badalavuM) paNa thAya che. guNanI vipariNatimAM dravyanA svabhAvamAM pariNamana thatuM nathI. bAkInI gAthAone artha saraLa che. je sU. 6 ! zrI. bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 u07 sU07 nairayikAdInAM sAraMbhAnAraMmAdini 545 se teNaTreNaM taM ceva / asurakumArA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA pucchA? goyamA ! asurakumArA sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, No aNAraMbhA, No apariggahA / se keNaTreNaM ? goyamA! asurakumArANaM puDhavIkArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva-tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti,sarorA pariggahiyAbhavaMti, devA devIo, maNussA maNussIo,tirikkhajoNiyA tirikkhajoNiNIopariggahiyAbhavaMti,AsaNasayaNa-bhaMDA'mattovagaraNAparigahiyA bhavaMti,saccittA-'citta-mIsiyAI davAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti, seteNaTreNaM taheva / evaM jAva-thaNiyakumArA / egidiyA jahA neraiyA / veiMdiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA ?taM ceva jAva-sarIrApariggahiyA bhavaMti, bAhiriyA bhaMDamanovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhvNti| sacittA-citta jAvabhavaMti / evaM jAva-cauridi. yaa| paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA NaM bhaMte !? taM caiva jAva-kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, TaMkA, kUDA,selA, siharI, pabbhArA,pariggahiyA bhavaMti,jala-thala-bila-guha-leNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti,ujjhara-nijjha racillalla-pallala-vappiNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, agaDa-taDAga-dahanaIo, vAvI-pukkhariNI, dIhiyA, guMjAliyA, sarA, sarapaMtiyAo, sarasarapaMtiyAo, bilapaMtiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti, ArAmu-jjANA, kANaNA, vaNA, vaNasaMDA, vaNarAIo, pariggahiyAo bhavaMti, devaulA''sama-pavA-thUbha-khAiya-parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti, pAgAra aTTAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopurA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, pAsAya-ghara-saraNa-leNa-AvaNA pariggahiyA bha069 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - bhagavatIstre bhavaMti, siMghADaga-tiga-cauka-caccara-caummuha-mahApahA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, sagaDa-raha-jANa-jugga-gillithilli-sIya-saMdamANiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti, lohI-lohakahADa-kaDucchayA pariggahiyA bhavati, bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, devA, devIo, maNussA, maNussIo. tirikkhajogiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo, AsaNa-sayaNa-khaMbha-bhaMDa-sacittA'citta-mIsiyAiM davvAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti, se tennttennN| jahA tirikkhajoNiyA tahA maNussA vi bhANiyavvA / vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavvA // sU0 7 // __chAyA-nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sArambhAH, sa parigrahAH, utAho anArambhAH, aparigrahAH? gautama narayikAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahAH, tat kenArthena yAvat aparigrahAH ? gautama ! nairayikAH pRthivIkArya nairayikoM kI asurakumAra AdikoM kI ekendriyAdikoM kI AraMbha anAraMbha Adi vaktavyatA "neraiyANaM bhaMte !" ityAdi // sUtrArtha-(neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA udAhu aNAraMbhA apariggahA) he bhadanta ! nAraka kyA AraMbha aura parigraha se sahita hai! athavA AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita haiM ! ( goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyA sAraMbhA sapariggahA No aNAraM bhA No apariggahA) nAraka A. raMbha aura parigraha sahita haiM AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita nahIM haiN| nArake, asura kumArAdi deva ane ekendriyAdi jIvonA AraMbha anAraMbha AdinuM nirUpaNu- "neraiyANaM bhaMte !" tyAhi sUtrA--(neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAra'bhA, saparigagahA, sadAhu aNArabhA, apariggahA ?), mahanta ! nA24 va zumAra ne parivANA DAya cha ! mayA mAla mane pariaDa binAnA DAya cha 1 (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama! (neraiyA sAraMbhA, saparigahA, No aNArabhA No aparigagahA) // 24 wal AraMbha ane parigrahavALA hoya che, teo AraMbha ane parigrahavinAnA hetA nayI. (se keNadeNaM jAva aparigagahA) he mahanta ! mA5 // 22 me zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #561 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIza05107907 naiyarikAdInAMsAraMbhAnAramAdi nirUpaNam 547 samArabhante, yAvat-trasakAyaM samArabhante, zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, sacittA-citta mizritAni dravyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tat tenArthena tadeva / asurakumArAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sArambhAH pRcchA gautama ! bhamurakumArAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahAH / tat kenA. (se keNaTeNaM jAva apariggahA ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nAraka AraMbha aura parigraha se sahita haiM AraMbha parigraha se rahita nahIM haiM ! ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( neralyANaM puDhavikAyaM samA raMbhati, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti ) nAraka pRthvIkAya kA yAvat prasa. kAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM ( sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, sacitA'cittamIsiyAI davvAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti-se teNaTeNaM taMceva) unhoMne zarIrakA parigrahaNa kara rakhA hai, karmoM kA ve pari grahaNa karate haiN| sacitta acitta aura mizra parigrahako unhoMne grahaNa kara rakhA hai-isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne esA kahA hai ki nAraka AraMbha sahita haiM,parigraha sahita haiM AraMbha aura parignahase rahita nahIM haiM / (asu. rakumArANaM bhaMte ! ki sAraMbhA pucchA) he bhadanta ! asurakumAra deva kyA AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita haiM ! ( goyamo ) he gautama ! ( asurakumArA sAraMbhA sapariggahA No aNAraMbhA No apariggahA ) asuraku. mAra deva AraMbha aura parigraha sahita haiM, AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita kahe che ke nAraka jIvo AraMbha ane parigrahavALA che, ane AraMbha-parigraha vinAnA nathI ? ( goyamA ! neraiyANaM puDhavikAyaM samArabhati, jAva tasakAyaM samArabhaMti ) 3 gautama ! nA4 pRthvIyathI bane saya 5-tne| sabhA 42 che, (sarIra! pariggahiyA bhavaMti, kammA parigahiyA bhavati, sacittA ' cittabhIsivAiM vvAiM pariggahiyA bhavati-se teNaTeNaM taceva) tama zarIrane parigraha karela hoya che, teo karmone parigraha karatA hoya che, vaLI teo sacitta, acitta ane mizra (sacittAcitta) dravyane paNa parigraha 42. DAya che. tathA tabhane mA2la mane pariyaDAmA 4 cha. (asuraku. mArA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA pucchA ?) 3 mahanta ! masuramA2 / zumAra ane parigrahavALA hoya che? athavA AraMbha ane parigraha vinAnA hoya che? (goyamA ! asurakumArA sAraMbhA,saparigAhA,No aNAra bhANo aparigahA) he gautama ! asurakumAra deva AraMbha ane parigrahavALA hoya che, teo AraMbhA ane pari zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #562 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 548 bhagavatIsUtre rthena 1 / gautama ? asurakumArAH khalu pRthivIkArya samArabhante, yAvat-trasakAyaM samArabhante, zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, muvanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, devAH devyaH, manuSyAH, manuSyaH, tiryagyonikAH, tiyaMgyonayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, Asana-zayana-bhANDA--'matro-pakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti-sacittA-'cittamizritAni dravyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, nahIM haiM / ( se keNaTTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki asurakumAra deva AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta haiM, AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita nahIM haiM / ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( asurakumArA NaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhaMti, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti ) asurakumAra deva pRthivI kAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM yAvat trasakAya kA samAraMbha karate haiN| (sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti, kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) unake bArA zarIra parigRhIta hai| karma parigrahIta haiM ( bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) bhavana parigRhIta haiM / (devA devIo maNussA, maNussIo,tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) deva, deviyoM, manuSya, manuSyaNiyAM, tiryaMca, tiryacaniyAM ye saba parigRhIta haiN| (AsaNa-sayaNa-bhaMDAmatto-vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) Asana, zayana, bhAMDa, amatra aura upakaraNa ye saba unake dvArA grahaNa kiye hue hote haiM / (sacittAcitta mIsiyAI vvAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti ) sacitta acitta evaM mizra dravya unake dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / (se aDathI 2Dita tA nathI. (se keNaTeNaM ?) 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 4||2ai me kahe che ke asurakumAre AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta che, tenAthI rahita nathI? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( asurakumArANaM puDhavikAyaM samArabhAti, jAva tasakAyaM samArabhati ) masurabhAra hevA pRthvIyathA nasAya paryantanA vAna sabhAra 42 che. (sarIrA parigAhiyA bhavati, kammA pariggahiyA bhavati) tamanA 13 zarIra pariNajIta rAya che, 4bha pariNajIta DAya cha, (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavati ) mane apane pariDI hAya che. ( devA, devIjo, maNussA, maNusIo, tirikkhajoNiyA tirikkhajogiNIo pariggahiyA bhavati) vaNI tasAva, devIo, manuSya, strIo, tiryaMca ane tiryaMcaNIone paNa parigraha kare 1. ( AsaNa, sayaNa, bhaMDAmatto, vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavati) tamo mAsana, zayana, His ( 2tnabhaya pAtra), mamatra (supaNa bhaya pAtra) bhane 542shaan| pariva 42 cha. ( sacittAcittamosiyAI dabvAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavati ) sathitta, bhathitta bhane mizra dravya tamanAthI 175 42zaya che. ( se teNaTheNaM taheva evaM zrI. bhagavatI satra:4 Page #563 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyaJcandrikA TI00540707 nairayikAdInAM sAraMbhAnAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 549 tat tenArthena tatraiva / evaM yAvat - stanitakumArAH ? ekendriyAH yathA nairayikAH / dvIndriyAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sArambhAH saparigrahAH ? tadeva yAvat-zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, bAhyAni bhANDAmatropakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, sacittAcita yAvad bhavanti / evaM yAvat-caturindriyAH paJcendriya tiryagyonikAH khalu bhadanta ! 1 teNaTTeNaM taheva evaM jAva dhaNiyakumArA ) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asurakumAra deva AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita nahIM hote haiM / isI prakAra ye yAvat stanitakumAroM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahiye| ( egeMdiyA jahA neraiyA) jisa prakAra se AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hone kA kathana nAraka jIvoM ke viSaya meM kiyA gayA hai usI taraha se AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hone kA kathana ekendriya jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( beiMdiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA ) he bhadanta ! do indriya jIva kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? ( taM ceba jAva sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) he gautama ! ina do indriyoM ke viSaya meM vahI pUrvokta rUpa se kathana kara lenA cAhiye yAvat unhoM ne zarIra parigRhIta kiyA hai yahAM taka / ( bAhiriyA - bhaMDamattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti evaM jAva cauriMdiyA ) bAhara meM unhoM ke dvArA bhANDa, amatra evaM upakaraNa ye saba parigRhIta hote haiM / isI yAvat caturindriya jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (paMcidiyatirikkha (TarfNakumArA ) ( gautama ! te aro meM mevu' hyuM che ! asurakubhAra devA AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hAya che, tee AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita nathI. stanitakumAra pantanA deva viSe paNa eja pramANe samajavu, " taraha se ( egeM diyA jahA neraiyA ) prema nAra bhavAne mArala ane parigrahathI yukta kahelA che, eja pramANe ekendriya jIvAne paNa AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta samannvA ( beiMdiyANaM bhaMte! ki sAraMbhA sapariggahA 1 ) Delahanta / me indriya bhve| zuM mArala mane parizraDthI yukta hoya che ? ( taMceva jAba kharIrA pariggahiyA bhavati ) he gautama! me indriya bhavAnA viSayabhAM pazu pUrvokta kathana grahaNa karavuM. "temaNe zarIra parigrIhata karelAM hAya che, " A athana paryantanuM samasta athana aDIM thaDa 2 ( bAhiriyA - bhaMDamattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavati, evaM jAva caura diyA ) mahArathI temanA vaDe lAMDa, amatra, ane upakaraNAne parimaha karAya che. caturindriya paryantanA jIvAnA viSayamAM pAzu yA pramozana samannvu ( paMcidiya - tirikkha jJoNiyA NaM bhaMte / kiM sAraM bhA 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #564 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 550 bhagavatIsUtra tadeva yAvat-karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, TaGkAH, kUTAH zailAH, zikhariNaH, mAgabhArAH, parigRhItA bhavanti, jala-sthala-vila-guhA-layanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, avajhara-nirjhara-cilla-palvala--vANi parigRtAni bhavanti, agaDajoNiyA bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA) he bhadanta ! paMcendriya tithaMca kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? (taM ceva jAva kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) he gautama ! paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ko AraMbhI aura parigrahI hone ke viSaya kA kathana vahI pUrvokta rUpa se yAvat karma parigRhIta haiM yahAM taka kA kara lenA caahiye| (TaMkA-kUDA-selA-siharI panbhArA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) inake dvArA TaGka-parvata, kUTa-parvata ke zikhara, zaila-muNDaparvata, zikharI-zikhara-yukta parvata aura prArabhArathor3e 2 jhuke hue parvata, parigRhIta kiye hue haiN| (jala-thala-bilaguha-leNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) ye jala, thala, bila, guphA aura pahAr3a meM use kATa kara banAye hue ghara ina saba ko parigRhIta kiye rahate haiN| ( ujjhara-nijjhara-cillala-pallala, vappiNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) ujjhara-parvata se nIce girate hue pAnI ke jharanoMko, nijhara-sAmAnyajharanoM ko, cillala-kIcar3a sahita jala, palvala-choTe 2 pokharoM kA, khetoM vAle sthAnoM ko ye apane AdhIna kiye rahate haiM / ( agaDa-taDAga sapariggahiyA) mahanta ! zu payendriya liya yA mA ma ane pariyaDayo 1ta DAya cha ? (ta ceva jAva kammA parigagahiyA bhavati) 3 gautama ! / viSayamAM paNa pUrvokta samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM. "temanA vaDe karma pari. gRhIta ya cha,' mI sudhAnu 4thana aDa 42. (TakA, kUDA, selA, siharI, panbhArA pariggahiyA bhavati) pazyandriya tiya yA 43 2.4 (), 18 ( patA zima), zaita (bhu 5'ta), zimarI (zimapANI pata) ane prAmAra (thoDA thoDA mUkelA parvata) Adi sthAnene parigraha karavAmAM Ave che. (jala, thala, bila, guha, leNA parigahiyA bhavati) 41, 22, bila (dara), guphA ane parvatane chetarIne banAvelAM gharo, Adi sthAne tabhanA 13 pariaDa 42vAmAM Ave che. ( ujjhara, nijjhara, cillala, pallala, vappiNA parigahiyA bhavati ) Gra (pati 52thI nAye 53tai jil), nijaza, (sAmAnya agit) [Aga (145 mizrita yo ), 5Eqaa (copa thaDa pANIvALAM khAciyAe), ane khetaravALAM sthAne pitAne AdhIna zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #565 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ttii0|05307607 nairathikAdInAMsAraMbhAnAraMbhAdinirUpaNam 551 taDAga-hada-nadhaH,vApyaH,puSkariNyaH,dIrSikAH, guJAlikAH, sarAMsi, saraHpaDaktayaH sarassaraHpaGktayaH, bilapaGktayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, ArAmo-dyAnAni kAnanAni, vanAni vanaSaNDAH, vanarAjayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, devakulA-zrama-prapA-stUpakhAtikA-parikhAH parigRhItA bhavanti, prakArA'hAlaka-carikA-dvAra-gopurANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, prAsAda-gRha-zaraNa-layanA''paNAH parigRhItAni bhavanti, daha-naI o, vAvi pukkhariNI, dIhiyA, guMjAliyA, sarA, sarapaMtiyAo sarasarapaMtiyAo, bilatiyAo, pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) inake dvArA kUpa, tAlAva, draha, nadI, vAvaDI caukora vAlI vApikA, puSkariNIgolAkAra vAlI vAvaDI, dIrghikA-laMbA cauDA jalAzaya, guMjAlikA TeDAmeDA jalAzaya vizeSa, sara-jalAzaya vizeSa, saraH paGkti-taDAga zreNiyoM, saraHsarapaMktiyAM-taDAgoM kI paramparA rUpa se jo paMktiyAM haiM yaha saraH sarapaMktiyAM haiM, bilapaMktiyAM-nAliyoM kI paMkti ko vilapaMkti kahate haiM ye saya svAdhIna kI gaI hotI haiM / ( ArAmujjAga kANaNA paNA vaNasaMDA, vaNarAio pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) ArAma, udyAna, kAnana, vana, vanakhaMDa, vanarAjI ye saba inase parigRhIta rahatI haiN| (deva ulA''samapavA-thUbha-khAiya-parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) devakula, Azrama, prapA, stUpa, khAtikA, parikhA ye saba inake dvArA parigRhIta rahatI hai, (pAgAra-aTTAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopurA-pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) prAkAra-koTa, aTTAlikA-aTArI carikA-mArgavizeSa, dvArA puradvAra, ye saba inake dvArA parigRhIta hote hai / (pAsAya-ghara-saraNa4rI te tyA 27 cha. ( agaDa, taDAga, daha, naIo, vAvi, punariNI, dIhiyA, gujAliyA, sarA, sarapatiyAo, sarasarapaMtiyAo, bilapatiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) tasA vA, taNAva, draha (moTAzaya), nahI, vA (yomulAyaM VAzaya), pulipi ( 12nI pA), dIpi (cibhu pANunAzaya), ma. ( yUchAzaya), saro121, 22|12nii 2mAjAsI, saza. varanI paraMparArUpa paMkti, nALAo vagere sthAnane pitAne tyAM AdhIna zana tyAM 2tA usaya che. (AgamujjANa, kANaNAvaNA vaNasaMDA, vaNarAio, pariggahiyAo bhavati ) sArAma sthAna dhAnI, AnanI, panA, banA , vana vagere sthAna pariyaDa 55 te 42tA DAya che. (pAgAra, ahAlaga, cariya, dAra, gopurA, pariggahiyA bhavati ) prA2 (Ta) maTTAlikA (aTArI). carika ( mArga vizeSa ) dvAra, puradvAra, A badhAM rathAnene parigraha teo 12 // sAya che. (pAsAya, ghara, saraNa, leNa, AvaNA pariggahiyA bhavati ) prAsAda zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #566 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 552 bhagavatIstre gRATaka-trika-catuSka-catvara-caturbhukha-mahApathAH parigRhItA bhavanti, zakaTaratha-yAna-yugya-gilli-thilli-zivikA-syandamAnikAH parigRhItA bhavanti, lauhI-lohakaTAha-kaTucchukAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, bhavanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, devAH, devyaH, manuSyA', manuSyaH, tiryagayonikAH, tiryagyonayaH, Asana-zayana-stambha-bhANDa-sacittA-s-cittamizritAni dravyANi parigRhItAni leNa-AvaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) prAsAda, gRha zaraNa, layana, ApaNa dukAna ye saba parigRhIta hote hai| (siMghADaga-tiga-cauka-caccaracaummuha-mahApaha pariggahiyA bhavati ) zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara caturmukha aura mahApatha ye saba mArga inase gRhIta hote hai / ( sagaDaraha-jANa-jugga-gilli, thillI sIya-saMdamAgiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti)zakaTa, ratha yAnAyuga dhurA gilli (hAthIkAhoddA) (thillI) ziSikA ora syandamAnikA ye saba vAhana inake dvArA parigRhIta hote hai (lohI, lohakaDAha, kaDucchuyA, pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) tavA, lohekI kaDAhI, ka. rachalI-ye saba parigraha inake pAsa rahatA hai / (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) bhavana bhI parigRhIta hote haiM ( deva, devIo, maNussIo tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikvajoNijIo AsaNa-sayaNa-khaDa-bhaMDa-sacittA cittamIsiyAI davAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti ) deva, deviyAM, manuSya, manuSyaNiyAM, tiryazca, tiyazcaniyAM, Asana, zayana, khaMDa, bhAMDa, sacitta, ( bhaDesa), 12, 129 (54 ), sayana (patanI 2 tarIna banAvelAM ghara ) ApaNa (dukAna) Adine parigraha paNa teo karatA hoya che. (siMghADaga, tiga, cauka, cacca, caummuha, mahApaha, pariMggahiyA bhavati ) tethe| zRMgATaka, trika ( jyAM traNa rastA maLatA hoya evuM sthAna), ceka, caturmukha (yAra pAzavANu sthAna ) mane 24maagne| pariyaDa 32tA DAya che. (sagaDa, raha, jANa, jugga, gilli, thilli, sIya, saMdamANiyAo-parigahiyAo bhavati ) tamA // i, 2tha, yAna, yuga (ghAMsarI), Freeii (hAthInA ho yA dI), thilI (bagI), zibikA, sTendamAnikA Adi vAhanane parigraha karatA hoya cha. (lohI, lAhakaDAha, kaDuccuyA, pariggahiyA bhavati) 31, soDhAnI DI, 427sI mahinA teso pariyaDa 42 cha, (bhavaNA parimAhiyA bhavati ) tamA bhvnaan| pariyaDa 42 cha.) devA, devIo, maNussA, maNusmIo, tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo, AsaNa, sayaNa, khaMDa, bhaMDa, sacitAcittAmIsiyAI vvAiM parigahiyAI bhavati ) heva, vAmI, manuSya, maanvvii| tiya ya, tiya yaemA, bhAsana, zayana (zayyA), 43, His, sathitta, mathitta mana bhitra dravyA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #567 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI005 u0707 naiyarikAdInAMsAraMbhAmAraMbhAdinirUpaNam 553 bhavanti, tat temArthena / yathA tiryagyonikAstathA manuSyA api mnnitvyaaH| cAnabyantara-jyotiSka-vaimAnikA yathA bhavanavAsinastathA netanyAH / sU0 7 // _____TIkA-pUrvam AyunirUpitam , athAyuSmataH nAraphAdimANinaH ArammAdinA caturviMzatidaNDakena nirUpayamAha-' neraiyANaM bhaMte' ityAdi / neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! ki sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, udAhu amAraMbhA, apariggahA ? ' gautamaH pRcchatiacitta aura mizra ye saba dravya inake dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / ( se teNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiM ne aisA kahA hai ki tiryaMca-paMcendriyatiryaca-AraMbhI aura parigrahI haiM / (jahA tirikkhajoNIyA tahA manussA vi bhANiyabvA ) jisa prakAra se yaha tiryazcoM ko-paMcendriyatiryoM ko AraMbhI ora paritrahI prakaTa karaneke liye viSaya carcita kiyA gayA hai-usI prakAra se manuSyoM ko bhI parigrahI aura AraMbhI prakaTa karane ke liye yahI viSaya cita kara lenA caahiye| ( vANamaMtarajoisavemANiyA jahAbhavaNavAsI tahA neyamvA)vANamaMtara,jyAtiSika ora vaimAnika inako AraMbhI aura parigrahI bhavanavAsI devoM kI taraha se jAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-pahile Ayu kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai-aba AyuSmAna jo nAraka Adi praznoM ko lekara cauthIsadaNDakadvArA nirUpaNa sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-' NeraiyANaM bhaMte / kiM sAraMbhA sapariggahA, udAhu aNAraMbhA apariggahA' he bhadanta ! jo nAraka pore tamanA 43 parihAta 42rAya che. ( se teNaTheNaM ) gautama ! teraNe meM ye cha ? pathandriya tiya 5 mA mane pariNai cha. (jahA tirikkhajoNiyA tahA manussA vi bhANiyavvA ) payandriya tiya yAne bhArata ane parigrahavALA sAbita karavA mATe je vAta upara kahevAmAM AvI che, eja vAta manuSyane AraMbha ane parigrahavALA sAbita karavA mATe kahevI na. (bANamaMtara joisa vemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavvA) pAma tara, jatiSika ane vaimAnikane bhavanavAsI devenI jemaja AraMbha ane pari. grahathI yukta samajavA. TIkAI--A pahelAMnA prakaraNamAM AyunuM nirUpaNa karAyuM che. have sUtra kAra nArakAdi AyuSyamAna chanA AraMbha Adi viSayanA prazno pUchIne vIsa daMDakane anulakSIne A prakAranuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, gautama vAmI mahAvIra prabhune mevo prazna pUche che ? (NeraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki sAramA sapari. gagahA, udAhu aNAraMbhA apariggahA !) Dard ! nA24 73 zumAla bha70 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #568 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsa he bhadanta ! narayikA nArakAH khalu kim sArambhAH ArambheNa sahitAH ArambhAsmakakriyAyuktAH, evaM saparigrahAH parigraheNa sahitAH parigrahayuktAH bhavanti ? utAho-athavA, anArambhAH ArambhAtmakakriyArahitAH, tathA aparigrahAH parigraharahitA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! neraiyA sAraMbhA, sapariggahA, No aNAraMbhA jo apariggahA' he gautama ! narayikAH sArambhA ArambhavantaH, saparigrahAH parigrahavanto bhavanti, no anArambhAH ArambharahitAH, no vA aparigrahAH parigraharahitA bhavanti / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM jAva-apariggahA' he bhadanta! tat kenArthena kena kAraNena yAvat-aparigrahAH nairayikAH yAvat-parigraharahitA no bhavanti, ityevamucyate, yAvat karaNAta-' nairayikAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH , no' iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! neraiyA NaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhaMti, jAva-tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti ' he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu pRthivIkArya jIva haiM, ve kyA AraMbha arthAt AraMbhAtmaka kriyAoM se aura parigraha se yukta haiM ! yA AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta nahIM haiM ! isake uttara meM pramu gautama se kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! 'neraiyA sAraMbhA-sapa. riggahA-No aNAraMbhA No apariggahA' nAraka jIva ArambhAtmakakriyA oM se yukta haiM aura parigrahavAle haiM / ataH ve anAraMbhI aura aparigrahI nahIM haiN| gautama svAmI prabhu se isa viSaya meM kAraNajijJAsAvazavartI hokara pUchate haiM ki-se keNaTeNaM jAva apariggahA' he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nAraka yAvat parigraha rahita nahIM hote haiM ! yahAM yAvatpada se " nairayikAH sAraMbhA saparigrahAH no anArammA nA" isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA !) he gautama ! (nerajhyA NaM puDhavIkArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti) (AraMbhAtmaka kriyA) ane parigrahathI yukta che ke teo AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita che? A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke - "goyamA !" gItama! (nerajhyA sAraMbhA-sapariggahA, No aNAra'bhA No aparigahA) nA24 4o mAramAtma yAmAthI mane pariyaDathI yukta che. tethI teo anAraMbhI ane aparigrahI nathI. tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jIjJAsAthI prasana ava prazna pUche che , ( se keNaTheNaM jAva apariggahA ?) 3 mahanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke nArako AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita sAta nathI ? bhAra prabhu 4 cha-" goyamA !" gautama ! (neraiyA NaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhAti, jAva sasakArya samAraMbhAMti) nA24 0 pRthvIjayanA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #569 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ---- - - - - prameyacandrikA TI0 za. 5707907 rayikAnAMsAraMbhAnAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 555 samArabhante pRthivIkAyasambandhyArambhaM kurvanti yAvat-trasakAyaM samArabhante, ArambhAdhapatyAkhyAnAt sArambhA bhavanti, yAvatkaraNAt-apkAyaM, tejaskAyaM, vAyukAyam ' ityAdi saMgrAhyam , ' sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' taiH khalu nairayikaiH zarIrANi parigRhItAni parigrahaviSayIkRtAni bhavanti, 'kammA pariggahiyA bhavanti ' karmANi parigRhItAni AtmasAtkRtAni bhavanti 'sacittA'cittamIsiyAI davAI pariggahiyAI bhavaMti' atha ca taiH nairayikaiH sacittAni jIvasahitAni acittAni jIvarahitAni mizrANi sacittA'cittamizritAni ca dravyANi parigRhItAni parigrahaviSayIkRtAni bhavanti, viratyabhAvAt / prakRtamupasaMharati' se teNaTeNaM taM ceva' tat tenArthena tadeva, pUrvoktanairayikANAm sArambha-saparigrahaviSayakattAntaH pratipAdito veditavyaH / nAraka jIva pRthivI kAyasaMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiM, yAvat trasakAya saMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiN| arthAt unhoM ke dvArA ina AraMbhoM kA pratyAkhyAnato hotA nahIM hai-isa kAraNa ve sAraMbha hote haiN| yahAM yAvat zabda se " apkAyaM, tejaskAyaM, vAyukAyam , ityAdi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| (sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) una nArakoM dvArA zarIra-vaikriya zarIraparigRhIta-parigraha ke viSayabhUta kiye gaye hote haiN| ( kammA pariggahi yA bhavaMti karma bhI unake dvArA AtmasAt kiye gaye hote haiM (sacittA citta mIsiyAI davAiM pariggahiyA bhavaMti) una narakoM dvArA sacitta jIvasahita, acitta-jIvarahita aura mizra-sacittAcittarUpa dravya parigraha ke viSayI bhUta bane rahate haiN| kyoM ki inake pAsa inakA viratirUpa tyAga to hotA nahIM hai / (se teNaTeNaM taM ceva ) isa kAraNa he bhadanta ! AraMbha kare che ane trasakAya paryantanA jIvane AraMbha kare che. eTale ke AranA pratyAkhyAna te karatA nathI, te kAraNe teo sArabhI heya che. mahI jAva' (paryanta) pahathI "maya, tAya, pAya" vagerene aDa 42vAmI mAvyA che. (sarIrA parimgahiyA bhavati)te nArI dvArA zarIra vadiya zarIra-parigRhIta karAyA hoya che. eTale ke teo zarIrano parigraha 42 DAya che. (kammA pariggahiyA bhavati ) tamanA bha pa parigaDIta rAyA jAya che. (sacittAcitta mIsiyAI davAiM parigahiyAI bhavati) tamA sathitta (71 saDitanA), mathitta, (1 tina) bhane mizra (sabhittA citta) dravyone parigraha karatA hoya che. kAraNa ke temanAmAM te dravyonI viti35 tyAta ta nayI (se veNadveNaM taMva) gautama! te 2 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #570 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsatre " athAsurakumArAdivaktavyatAmAha-' asurakumArA gaM ' ityAdi / asurakumArA NaM bhaMte 1 kiM sAraMbhA pucchA ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / asurakumArAH bhavanapativizeSAH khalu kim sArambhAH saparigrahAH ? utAho anArambhAH, aparigrahAH ? iti pRcchA-praznaH 1 bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! asurakumArA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, po aNAraMbhA, po apariggadA ' he gautama ! asurakumArAH khalu sArambhAH saparigrahAH bhavanti, no anArambhAH no vA aparigrahA bhavanti, iti samAdhAnAzayaH / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati' se keNadveNaM ? tat kenArthena kena hetunA asurakumArAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH no aparigrahAH ? bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! asurakumArA maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nAraka jIva AraMbhasahita aura parigraha sahita hote haiM - AraMbharahita aura parigraha rahita nahIM hote haiM / aba sUtrakAra asurakumAra saMbaMdhI baktavyatA ko kahate haiM (asurakumArANaM bhaMte! ityAdi sUtra dvArA - gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUcha rahe haiMbhadanta / asura kumAra deva (kiM sAraMbhA pucchA) kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? yA araMbha parigraha rahita hote haiM ? uttara dete hue prabhu kahate haiM - ( goyamA) he gautama! ( asurakumArA sAraMbhA sapariggahA ) asura kumAra bhavanapati vizeSa- AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM / ( jo aNAraMbhA apariggahA ) AraMbha aura - parigraha se rahita nahIM hote haiM / gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa pUchate haiMki - ( se keNadveNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki 556 me' evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka jIvA AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hAya che, teo Arbha ane parigrahathI rahita hAtA nathI. haeNve nIcenA praznottaro dvArA sUtrakAra asurakumArAnA AraMbha AdinuM nirUpaNa kare che gautama svAmInI prazna--- ( asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kiM sAraMbhA pujA 1 ) OM bhadanta ! zuM asurakumAra deve Arabha ane parigrahathI yukta hAya che ? / Arabha ane parigrahathI rahita hAya che? te bhaDAvIra anu TuDe che-" goyamA " he gautama! ( asurakumArA sAraMbhA sapariggahA ) asurakumArI AraMbha bhane pariyaddhathI yukta hoya che, ( No aNAraMbhA No aparigagahA ) bhAraMla bhane paribhraDthI rahita hotA nathI. gautama svAmI tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe mahAvIra prabhune nIcene prazna pUche che. ( se keNaTTeNaM) se lahanta ! Apa thA araze me 4 cha ! masuraDubhArI - zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #571 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mameyacandrikA TI0050707 narayikAnAM sAraMbhAnAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 557 NaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhaMti ' he gautama ! asurakumArAH khalu pRthivIkArya samArabhante ArambhaviSayaM kurvanti, 'jAva-tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti yAvat trasakAyaM sabhAramante, yAvatkaraNAt apkAya, tejaskAyaM, vAyukAyam vanaspatikAyam' ityAdi saMgrAhyam , sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' tairasurakumAraiH zarIrANi parigRhItAni parigrahaviSayIkRtAni bhavanti, 'kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' karmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, 'bhavaNA parigahiyA bhavaMti ' bhavanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, 'devA, devIo, maNussA, maNussIo, tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkha. asurakumAra AraMbha saura parigraha sahita hI hote haiM, AraMbha parigraha se rahita nahIM hote haiM ! isakA samAdhAna karate hue prabhu kahate haiM ( goya. mA) he gautama ! ( asurakumArANaM puDhavikArya samAraMbhaMti, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhaMti ) asurakumAra deva pRdhivIkAya viSayaka AraMbha karate haiM yAvat trasakAyaviSayaka AraMbha karate haiM / yahAM yAvatpada se "apkArya tejaskAyaM, vAyukArya, vanaspatikAyaM " ityAdi pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| (sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) una asura kumAroM dvArA zarIra-taijasakArmaNa evaM vaikriyazarIra parigRhIta-parigraha ke viSayabhUta kiye hue hote haiM, arthAt ina tIna zarIroM ko ye dhAraNa kiye rahate haiM / (kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) karma parigRhIta hote haiM, jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM se ye yukta hote haiN| (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti)bhavana parigRhIta hote haiN| (devA devIo maNussA maNussIo tirikkhajoNiya, tirikkhajoNiNIo pari AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che. AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita hatA nathI ? prazna samAdhAna 2di mApIra prabhu 4 cha-" goyamA !" gautama! ( asurakumArANaM puDhavikAyaM samArabhati, jAva tasakAyaM samAraMbhAMti) masurabhAra de pRthvIkAyane AraMbha kare che ane trasakAya paryantanA jIvane AraMbha 42 cha. mI " jAva " ( 4-1 ) 54thI "ma5415, te42413, vAyuya vanasapatikAya" vagere padone saMgraha karavAmAM AvyuM tethI cha kAyanA AraMbha 42114aa hevAya che. ( sarIsa pariggahiyA bhavati ) msu24maa| 5 shriirane-tejasa, kAmaNa ane vaikriya zarIrane-parigraha karAya che. eTale ke teo se zarIzane dhAraNa 42 DAya che. (kammA parigahiyA bhavati ) tamanA vaDe karmo parigrahIta thayelAM hoya che-jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmothI teo bhuta DAya che. ( bhavaNA pariNahiyA bhavaMti ) sapana parIDIta DAya che. (devA, devIo, gaNussA, gaNussIo, tirakhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIjo zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #572 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 558 bhagavatIsatre > , " joNiNIo pariggaddiyA bhavaMti devAH, devyaH, manuSyAH manuSyaH, tiryagUyonikAH, tiryagyonayaH - tirazcyaH parigRhItAH bhavanti, 'AsaNa-sayaNabhaMDa - SmattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' Asana - zayana - bhANDA - matropakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti tatra bhANDAni ratnamayAni, amatrANi suvarNamayAni, upakaraNAni vimAna bhUSaNaprabhRtIni grAhyAni, 'sacittA-citta-mIsiyAI davvAI pariggahiyAiM bhavati' sacittAni devAdIni, acittAni kaTakakuNDalAdIni, mizritAni sacittA'cittayuktAni alaGkArasahitadevAdIni dravyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tadupasaMharati-' se teNaTTeNaM taheva ' tat tenArthena tathaiva asurakumArAH sArambhAH saparigrahAzcaiva bhavanti, no anArambhAH, aparigrahA vA bhavanti ' evaM jAvathaNiyakumArA evaM tathaiva asurakumAravadeva yAvat stanitakumArAH api gahiyA bhavaMti ) deva, devIyAM, manuSya, manuSyaNiyAM, tiryagyonikajIva, tiryaMcaniyAM, parigRhIta hotI haiN| (AsaNa-sayaNabhaMDa-matto vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) Asana, zayana, bhANDa - ratnamayapAtra, amatra - suvarNamayapAtra, upakaraNa- vimAna bhUSaNa Adi parigRhIta hote haiM / (sacisAcitta mIsiyAI davvAI pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti ) sacitta deva Adi acita - kanakakuNDala Adi, mizrita-sacisAcitta alaMkAra sahita de dhAdika ye saba dravya parigRhIta hote haiN| ( se teNadveNaM taheva ) isa kA raNa he gautama! maiMne pUrvoktarUpa se aisA kahA hai ki asurakumAradeva AraMbha aura parigraha se yukta rahA karate haiM ye anAraMbhI aparigrahI nahIM hote haiM / ( evaM jAva dhaNiyakumArA) asurakumAradevoM kI taraha nAgakumAra se lekara stanitakumAroM ko bhI sAraMbha saparigraha jAnanA cAhiye / pariggAhiyA bhavati ) tetheo deva, devIoo, bhAluso, strIyo, tiryagya yoninA bhuveo bhane tiryynniiyon| paribhaDa uratA hoya che. ( AsaNa, sayaNa, bhaMDasaarraNA parigahiyA bhavati ) tetheo bhAsana, zayyA, lAMDa ( ratnabhaya pAtra ) abhatra ( suvAzubhaya pAtra ), uparazu ( vimAna, AbhUSaNo vagere vagere vastu. mono paribhraDa ure che, ( savittAbittamIsiyAI davvAIM pariggahiyAI bhavati ) jaiva Adi sacitta, kanakakuMDala Adi acitta ane alaMkAra dhAraNa karelA devA mAhi bhizra ( sathittAyitta ) dravyono parizraha re che. ( se teNadveNaM tatra ) ke gautama ! te kAraNe asurakumAra deve AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hAya che, tethe anAralI mane apariyaDI hotA nathI ( evaM jAva thaNiyakumArA ) nAgakumAra devAthI laine stanitakumAra pantanA devAne paNa asurakumArAnI jema ja Arabha ane parigrahathI yukta samajavA, mahIM " jAva " ( paryanta ) - zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #573 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI005407807 nairavikAnAM sAra' bhAnAra bhAdinirUpaNam 559 sArambhAH, saparigrahAzca bhavanti, no anArambhAH no aparigrahA bhavanti, yAvatkaraNAt - nAgakumArAdInAm aSTAnAM grahaNaM bhavatItyAzayaH / 'egiMdiyA jahA raiyA' ekendriyAH jIvAH tathA jJAtavyAH, yathA nairayikA uktAH, tathA ca nairayikavat ekendriyA api jIvAH sArambhAH saparigrahA bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahAH / tatra ekendriyANAm ArambhAdeH apratyAkhyAtakhAt parigraho veditavyaH | 'beiMdiyA NaM bhaMte! kiM sAraMbhA, sapariggahA?" gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta / dvIndriyAH khalu jIvAH kiM sArambhAH saparigrahAH bhavanti ? utAho anArambhAH, aparigrahAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'taM cetra jAva- sarIrA parigariyA bhavati' he gautama! tadevapUrvavadeva, nairayikaya devetyarthaH dvIndriyaiH jIvaiH yAvat - zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, yAvatkaraNAt - dvIndriyAH sArambhAH, sapari AraMbha parigraha se rahita nhiiN| yahAM yAvat pada se nAgakumAra Adi ATha bhavanapatiyoM kA grahaNa huA hai| (egiMdiyA jahA NeraDyA ) naaaraka jIvoM kI taraha hI ekendriya jIvoM ko bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hI jAnanA caahiye| kyo kI ye AraMbha aura parigraha se rahita na hIM hote hai / (beiMdiyANaM bhaMte / kiM sAraMbhA sapariggahA ) he bhadanta ! do indriya jIva kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahina hote haiM ! ki AraMbha aura parigrahaNa rahita hote haiM ! bhagavAna isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki gautama ! (taMceva jAva sarIrA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) isa viSaya meM nAraka jIvoM kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye arthAt jisa prakAra nAraka jIva AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote hai- AraMbha parigraha rahita nahIM hote haiM usI prakAra se ye do indriya vAle jIva bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM, unase rahita nahIM hote haiN| ye bhI audArika taijasa aura kA padmathI nAgakumAra Adi ATha bhavanapati devAne grahaNa karavAmA AvelA che. ( ergidiyA jahA NeraiyA ) mendriya pRthvI mAhi vanaspati paryantanA bhavAne paNa nArakAnI jemaja AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta samajavA, kAraNa ke teo anAralI bhane aparigrahI hotA nathI. ( bei diyANaM bhaMte ! ki sAraMbhA saparigAhA ? ) De lakSnta ! zuM dvIndriya bhve| bhArala ane parigrahathI yukta che ? tethe| bhArala bhane parigrahathI rahita hoya che ? ( tacaiva jAva sarIrA parigahiyA bhavati ) he gautama! dvIndriya kve| pazu nAranI prema AraMbha ne prigrahathI yukta hAya che. te Arabha ane parigrahathI rahita hAtA nathI. tee paNa audArika, taijasa ane kAmaNu e traNa zarIravALAM hoya che. te pRthvI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #574 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ____bhagapatIne mahAH, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahAH, tat kenArthena0 1 gautama ! dvIndriyAH pRthivIkArya samArabhante, yAvat-trasakArya samArabhante ' iti saMgrAham 'vAhiriyA bheDa-matto-vagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' bAhAni bhANDA-'matro-pakaraNAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, manuSyaracita gRhAdIni yathA manuSyarakSakatayA tadupakaraNAni ucyante tathA dvIndriyanirmitAnyapigRhANi zarIrarakSakatayA tadupakaraNAni ucyante evaM jAva-cauridiyA ' evaM dvIndriyavat yAvat-caturindriyAH jIvAH sArambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahA bhavantItyAzayaH, yAvatkaraNAta trIndriyAH saMgrAhyaH / gautamaH pRcchati-paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA gaM bhaMte !' he bhadanta ! paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH khalu pazupakSyAdayaH kim sArambhAH, saparigrahAH ? maNa ina tIna zarIravAle hote haiM / ye pRthivIkAyasaMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiM, yAvat-trasakAya saMbaMdhI AraMbha karate haiM / (bAhiriyA bhaMDamattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) jisa prakAra manuSyoM dvArA banAye gaye gRhAdika u. make rakSaka hone ke kAraNa unake upakaraNarUpa kahe jAte haiM, usI taraha dvIndriya jIvoM dvArA nirmita bhI gRhAdika unake zarIra ke rakSaka hone ke kAraNa unake bhI upakaraNoM meM gine jAte haiM / ( evaM jAva cauridiyA) dIndriya jIvoM kI taraha yAvat cauindriya jIva AraMbha sahita aura parigraha sahita hote haiM-ina se rahita nahIM hote haiM / yahAM yAvat zabda se do indriya aura co-indriyake bIca Aye hue teindriya jIvoMkA grahaNa huA hai| ___ aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki (paMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyANaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta ! jo paMcendriyatiyazcayAni ke jIva pazuH yathA saya 5ya-tane mA21 32 cha. (bAhiriyA bhaDamattovagaraNA pariggahiyA bhavati) 2vI rIta manuSyA 13 manApAyeai A2 mahine tamanA mAya. sthAnerUpa mAnIne temanAM upakaraNarUpa gaNavAmAM Ave che, e ja rIte prindriya cha vaDe banAvAyelAM ghara Adine paNa temanA rakSaka hovAne kAraNe temanA 0542535 gAvAmAM Ave che. ( evaM jAva cauridiyA) yaturindriya vona paNa kIndriya nI jemaja AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta che. ahIM ' yAvat ' 54thI tandriya chavAne aDa 42pAmA mA0yA che. have gautama svAmI paMcendriya tiryaMconA viSayamAM prazna pUche che- (paciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANa maMte !) tyA6i. Dard ! 5yendriya tiya 4 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #575 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - prameyacandrikA TI005 u07907 nairayikAnAM sAraMbhAnAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 561 utAho anArambhAH aparigrahAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'taM ceva jAva-kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' he gautama ! tadeva-pUrvoktaM sarvameva, veditavyam , yAvatkarmANi parigRhItAni bhavanti yAvatkaraNAt - pazcendriyatiyagayonayaH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahAH, tata kenArthena0 1 gautama ! pazcendriya tiryagyonikAH pRthivIkArya samArabhaMte, yAvat-prasakArya samArabhante, zarirANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, ' iti saMgrAhyam , 'TaMkA, kUDA, selA, siharI, pambhArA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' taiH khalu pazcendriyatiyazyonikaiH TaGkAH TaGkaccheditaparvatAH, kUTAH parvatazikharANi, zailAH muNDa parvatAH zikhariNaHziravaravantaH parvatAH, mAgmArAH pakSI Adi jIva haiM ve kyA AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM ? yA AraMbha aura parigraharahita hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (taM ceva jAva kammA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) he gautama ! yahAM para vahI pUrvokta saba kathana lagA lenA caahiye| aura isa kathana meM "yAvat karmANi parigRhI tAni bhavaMti" yahAM taka kA pATha grahaNa karanA cAhiye ! yahAM yAvat zabda se (paMcendriyatiryaggonikAH sAraMbhAH, saparigrahAH, no anAraMbhAH aparigrahAH, tat kenArthena ? gautama ! paMcendriyatiryagyonikA pRthivIkArya samAraMbhate yAvat trasakAyaM samArabhaMte, zarIrANi parigRhItAni bhavaMti) yaha saba pATha grahaNa huA hai / (TaMkA, kUTA, selA, sihari, panbhArA, pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) ina paMcendriyatiryagyonivAle jIvoM dvArA TaMka-TAkiyoM dvArA kATe parvata, kUTa-parvatoM kI zikhare, zaila-muNDaparvata, zikha ninA je pazu, pakSI Adi ja hoya che teo zuM AraMbha ane pa>>i grahathI rahita hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-( ta ceva jAva kammAparimgahiyA bhavati) gautama ! ahIM paNa pUrvokta samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM. "temanA dvArA karmo paspRihIta karAyelAM hoya che, " ahIM sudhIne pUrvokta pATha ahIM grahaNa karo sa. maDI ' yAvata' (paryanta) 54thI nIyanA sUtrapA8 e aaye| che. paMcendriya tiryacaninA cha AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che. teo AraMbha ane parigraha vinAnA nathI. he bhadanta! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che? he gautama ! teo pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasakAya paryantanA jIvana samAraMbha kare che. temanA dvArA zarIre paNa parigrahIta karAyelAM hoya che." (TakA, kUDA, selA, siharI, pabbhArA parigahiyA bhavati ) pandriya tiya yA dvArA aMka (TAMkIo dvArA kApelA parvate), phUTa (parvatanAM zikhare), zila zrIbhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #576 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ magavatIsUtre 6 ISadavanastrIbhUtAH parvatamadezAH parigRhItA bhavanti, jala-thala - bilaguha-leNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' jala-sthala - bila-guhA -layanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra - jala-sthala - bila - guhAH prasiddhAH, layanam - utkIrNagiri gRham / 'ujjhara - nijjhara - cillala-pallala-vaSpiNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' avajhara-nirjharacillala- palvala- vaprANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra avajharaH- giritaTamAntAt udakasyA dhaH patanam nirjharaH jalasravaNam, cillalam kardamamizrodakayukto jalAzayaH, palvalam alpajalAzayaH prANiH kedArAH - sajalakSetrANi, 'agaDa - taDAga rI-zikharoM vAle parvata, prAgbhAra- kucha 2 jhuke hue parvatapradeza ye saba parigRhIta hote haiM arthAt-ye paMcendriyatiyeca jIva ina sthAnoM para rahate 562 aura ina sthAnoM ko ye apanA mAnate rahate haiM (jala-thala - bila-guha - leNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) jalamArga, sthalamArga aura bila tathA guphAe~ ye saba prasiddha sthAna haiN| parvatoM ko kATa kara jo ghara banAe~ jAte haiM unakA nAma layana haiM, ina saba sthAnoM meM ye paMcendriya tiryaMca rahate haiM / ataH ina sthAnoM meM rahane ke kAraNa ye ina sthAnoM ko apanI mamatA kA viSayabhUta banAe rahate haiM / ( ujjhara nijjhara - cillala- palala- vappiNA - pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) giritaTake prAnta bhAga se jala nIce jahAM giratA hai usa sthAna kA nAma avajhara hai, jamIna ke bhItara se jisa sthAna para jalaM jharatA hai usakA nAma nirjhara hai / kardama se mizra jala jisa jalAzaya meM bharA rahatA hai usakA nAma cillala- cikkhala hai / thor3A sA jala jisa jalAzaya meM hotA hai usakA nAma palvala hai - bhASA meM ise pokhara kahate haiN| khetoMvAlA athavA taTavAlA jo sthAna hotA hai usakA nAma ( bhuGa parvata ), zimarI ( zizavANAM parvatI), prasAra ( saDena saDena DhaLatA pradeza) parigRhIta thayelAM hAya che. eTale ke tee e sthAne para rahe che bhane te sthAnAne tethe potAnAM bhAne che. ( jala, thala, bila, guha, leNA pariggahiyA bhavati) jamArga, sthaNamArga, 42 vi. nA hara, guTTAyo, layana (patAne kAtarIne banAvelAM gharo ) Adi sthAne nA tee parigraha kare che. eTale ke te sthAnAne peAtAnAM mAnIne temAM vasavATa kare che, ane te sthAna para tebhane bhamatA aMdhA hoya che. ( ujjJara, nijjara, cillala, pallala, vaNi parigahiyA bhavati ) bhavara ( pavartanI adRrathI nIce utaratAM ara), nijhara (jamInamAMthI vahetAM jharaNAM), cidlaka-cikhala (kAdava mizrita pANIvALuM jaLAzaya-khAmeciyuM), palvala athavA pekhara ( gheADA pANIvALuM jaLAzaya, talAvaDI ), vI ( khetarAvALAM athavA kinArAvALA sthAnA Adi sthAnamAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #577 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI2007sU0 7 nairayikAnAM sAraMbhAmAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 563 -daha-naIo ' agaDa-taDAga-hada naghaH parigRhItAH bhavanti, tatra agaDaH kUpaH, vaDAgaH-sarovaraH hadaH-gRhajjalAzayaH, draha iti bhASA prasiddhaH 'vAvi pukkhariNi, dIhiyA, guMjAliyA, sarA, sarapaMtiyAo, bilapaMtiyAo pariggahiyA bhavati' vANyaH, puSkariNyaH, dIpikAH, guJAlikAH, sarAMsi, sara paGktayaH, sarassara paDUktayaH, parigRhItA bhavanti, tatra vApyaH-caturasro-jalAzayavizeSAH, puSkariNyaH-vartulA jalAzayavizeSaH, dIrghikAH-Ayata jalAzayavizeSAH, guJjAlikAH vakrajalAzayavizeSAH, sarAMsi-tarAgAH, saraH paGktayaH, taDAgazreNayaH, sarassaraHpaGktayaH, taDAgaparamparAzreNayaH, vilapaGktayaH jalanirgamanAlikAzreNayaH, vanI hai| ina saba sthAnoM para tiryazca jIva-rahate haiM ataH ye sthAna inake dvArA parigRhIta hone ke kAraNa inake parigraha keviSayabhUta prakaTa kiye haiM (agaDa-taDAga-daha-naIo vAvi-pukkhariNI-dIhiyA gujAliyA-sarA -sarapaMtiyAo-sarasarapaMtiyAo-bilatiyAo-pariggahiyA bhavaMti ) agar3akUpa, taDAga-sarovara, hRda-draha bar3AbhArI jalAzaya aura nadiyoM, ina saba sthAnoM para paMcendriya tiryazcoM kA AvAsa rahatA hai-ataH ina sthAnoMko inake parigraha kA viSayabhUta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| cAra konoM vAlA jo jalAzaya hotA hai usakA nAma vApI hai-golAkAra jo jalAzaya hotA hai usakA nAma puSkariNI hai / laMbA cauDA jo jalAzaya hotA hai usakA nAma dIrdhikA hai / TeDAmer3A jo jalAzaya hotA hai usakA nAma guJjAlikA hai| sAmAnyatAlAba kA nAma sara aura isa sara kI jo zreNiyAM hotI haiM usakA nAma sarapaMkti hai| taDAgoM kI paramparA se jo paMktiyAM huA karatI haiM vaha sarassarapaMkti hai / jalako bAhira nikAlane paMcendriya tiryaMce rahetA hoya che. tethI teo te sthAne parigraha kare che, ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che. (agaDa, taDAga, daha, naio vAvi, pukkhariNI, dIhiyA, gujAliyA, sarA, sarapatiyAo, sarasarapatiyAo, bilatiyAo parigagahiyA bhavati ) , taLA, sarovara, nadIo Adi sthAna para paMcendriya tiryaMca nA rahe. ThANe hoya che. tethI te sthAnene teo parigraha kare che, ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che. cAra khUNAvALA jaLAzayane vApI (vAva) kahe che. goLAkAranA jaLAzayane puSkariNI kahe che. lAMbuM paDeluM je jaLAzaya hoya che tene dIdhiMkA kahe che. vAMkAcUMkA jaLAzayane zuM jAlikA kahe che. sAmAnya taLAvane sara kahe che. evAM sarovaranI zreNiyene sarapati kahe che. sarovaranI paramparAthI je sarapaMktio bane che. temane saza sarapaMkti kahe che. jaLAzayamAMthI pANI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #578 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ R - A 565 bhagavatIsUtre 'ArAmujjANA, kANaNA, vaNA, vaNasaMDA, vaNarAIbho pariggahiyAo bhavaMti' ArAmodyAnAni, kAnanAni, vanAni, vanavaNDAH, vanarAjayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, tatra ArAmAH Aramanti Akrodanti yevu mAdhavIratAdibu yubadampatyAdayaste ArAmAH vATiDAH, udyAnAni puSpAdiyukta vRkSasaMkulAni mahotsavAdI bahujanopabhogyAni, kAnanAni nagarAsanAni vRkSasAmAnyasamullasitAni, vanAni nagaradavartIni, vanaSaNDAH ekajAtIya vRkSasamudAyarUpA, vanarAjayaH vRkSazreNayaH, 'devaulA-''sama-pavA-dhUma-khAiya-parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ' devakulAkI jo nAliyAM hotI haiM ve bilapaMktiyAM haiN| ina saba jagahoM para paMce. ndriya tiryaca rahate haiM ataH inhe inake parigraha rUpa se pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| (ArAmujANA kANaNA vaNA vaNasaMDA vaNarAIopariggahiyAo bhavaMti ) jina sthAnoM para ki jo mAdhavIlatA Adi se suzobhita hote haiM yuvA dampatI Adi krIDAe~ kiyA karate haiM una vATikAoM kA nAma ArAma hai, puSpAdikoM se suzobhita vRkSoM se yukta sthAna kA nAma udyAna hai| mahotsava Adi ke samaya vRkSoM se yukta hue jahAM para manuSya ekatrita huA karate haiM aise nagara ke pAsa ke sthAna kA nAma kAnana hai| nagara se dUra jo jaMgala ke pradeza hote haiM ve vana haiN| eka jAti ke vRkSoM kA samudAya jahAM para hotA hai usakA nAma vanaSaNDa hai| aneka jAti ke vRkSoM kI zreNiyAM jahAM para hotI haiM vaha vanarAjI hai| ina saba hI sthAnoM para tiryazca jIvoM kA nivAsa hotA hai ataH ye bahAra kADhavA mATe je nALAMe mUkelAM hoya che temane bilapati kahe che. A badhAM sthAno para paMcendriya tiyace rahetAM hoya che. tethI temanA dvArA tamanA pariyaDa 42zaya cha, sama 4AmA mA0yu che. ( AromujjoNAkANaNA vaNA vaNasaMDA vaNarAIo parigahiyA bhavati ) re sthAna al, gaa, 3 // sane phelethI samRddha hoya che, jyAM yuvAna daMpati Adi kriIDA karatA hoya che, evI vATikAone ArAmagRhe kahe che. puSpAdithI suzobhita vRkSavALAM sthAnane udyAna (bAga) kahe che. nagaranI najIka AvelA vRkSonA samUhathI yukta sthAnane kAnana kahe che. tyAM utsa ujavavA mATe leke ekaThAM thatAM hoya che. naga. rathI dUra AvelA jaMgalanA pradezane vana kahe che. je sthAna para ekaja jAtanAM vRkSane samUha hoya che evA sthAnane vanakhaMDa kahe che. aneka jAtanAM vRkSanI hAro kyAM hoya che evA sthAnane vanarAjI kahe che. uparyukta saghaLAM sthAne para paMcendriya tiya rahetAM hoya che. tethI te sthAnane temanA parigrahanAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #579 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banevacandrikA kAza053010 7 neravikAnAM sAraMbhAnAraMbhAdi nirUpaNam 165 bhama-pA-stUpa-khAtikA-parivAH parigRhItAH bhavanti, tatra devakulaM devasthAna vizeSaH, AzramaH tApasanivAsasthAnam , prapA-pAnIyazAlA, stUpaH 'cotarA' itibhASAmAsiddhaH khAtikA - uparivistIrNA'dhaHsaMkIrNakhAtarUpA, parikhAupari adhazca samAnakhAtarUpA / 'pAgAra-aTTAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopurA parigahiyA bhAMti' prAkArA-hAlaka-carikA-dvAra-gopurANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra pAkAraH 'parakoTA' itibhASA prasiddhaH, aTTAlAH mAkAropariracita AzrayavizeSaH 'aTArI' itibhASA prasiddhaH, carikA-prAsAda-prAkArayormadhye hastyAdigamanamArgaH, dvAra-gRhapravezabhAgaH, gavAkSo vA, gopuraM-puradvAram / 'pAsAya-ghara-saraNa-leNaAvaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti / tatra prAsAdaH rAjagRham , gRham-sAmAnyagRham , zaragam-tRNamayagRham , parNagRhaM vA, patragRhimityarthaH layanaM parvate utkIrNagRham , ApaNaH unake parigrahasvarUpa sthAna kahe gaye haiN| (devaulAsamapavAMthUbha khAiya parikhAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti) ina paMcendriya tiryaJcoM dvArA devakula -vyantara devasthAnavizeSa, Azrama-tApasajanoM kA nivAsasthAna, prapA pAnIyazAlA, stUpa-cotarA, khAtikA-Upara vistIrNa aura nIce saMkIrNa jo vizAla kuA jaisA garta hotA hai usakA nAma khAtikA hai| Upara aura nIce jo racanA meM samAna hotA hai aura koTa ko cAroM ora se ghere hue jo jala se bharA rahatA hai usakA nAma khAtikA hai| (pAgAraaTTAlaga-cariya-dAra-gopurA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) prAkAra-parakoTA, ahAlaka prAkAra ke Upara banA huA AzrayavizeSa jise aTArI kahate haiM, carikA prAsAda aura prAkAra ke bIca kA rAstA-jisa para hAkara hAthI vagairaha Ate jAte rahate haiM, bAra-gRha meM praveza karane kA mArgadaravAjA, athavA-gavAkSa, gopura-puradvAra " pAsAya-ghara-saraNa-leNasthAna si 2. (devaulAsamapavAthUma khAiya, parikhAo parimagahiyAo bhavati) devakula (vyantara devasthAna vizeSa), Azrama (tApasenuM nivAsthAna) prapA (5 ), stU5 (vyaat|), mAti(752thI vistI ana nayethI sAMkaDI vizALa kuvA jevI hoya che tene khAtikA kahe che), parakhAtikA (killAnI cAre bAju pANIthI bharelI khAI-te upara ane nIce sarakhI pahoLI DAya ), mAhi sthAnAnA to pariyaDa 4re che. (pAgAra, aTTAlaga, pariya, dAra, gopurA pariggahiyA bhavati) prA12 (8), mahAti (AAN-dvAnI upara AveluM Azraya sthAna) carikA (prAsAdathI keTa sudhIne raste), dvAra (daravAjA-gharamAM praveza karavAno mArga) gepura (nagaramAM praveza karavAnA Pain) mA sthAnAnAta pariva 32 . (pAsAya, para, saraNa, leNa, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #580 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre haH ityarthaH, 'siMghADaga-tiga-cauka caccara-caummuha-mahApahA pariggahiyA bhavaMti,' zanATaka trika catuSka catvara-caturmukha-mahApayAH parigRhItA bhavanti, tatra zRGgATaka: raGgATakanAma (siMgoDA) phalavizeSAkAratrikoNamArgavizeSaH, trikam mArgatrayamilanarUpam , catuSkam-caturmArgamilanarUpam 'corAhA' iti-bhASAprasiddhaM sthAnam catvaraM bahumArgamilanarUpam , 'caukapadavAcyam' caturmukham-caturiM sthAnam , mahApathaH rAjamArgaH ityarthaH, 'sagaDa-raha-jANa-juggagilli-thilli-sIya-saMdamANiyAo pari. ggahiyAo bhavaMti' zakaTa-yugya-gilli thilli-zibikA-syandamAnikAH parigRhItA bhavanti, tatra zakaTam-gavAdibhiruhyamAnayAnavizeSaH, rathaH azvAdibhirUdhamAnazakaTa vizeSaH, yAnaM naukAvizeSaH, yugyam-siMhaladvIpasthagolladezamasiddham , gilli: puruSadvayena UhyamAnalaghuyAnavizeSaH, thilliH azvayuktayAnavizeSaH, zibikA-zikhaAvaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' prAsAda-rAjagRha, gRha sAmAnyaghara, zaraNa -tRNanirmita gRha, athavA patragRha, layana-parvata ke Upara utkIrNa kiyA gayA ghara, ApaNa-haha-bAjAra, 'siMghADaga, tiga, caukka, caccara, caummuha-mahApahA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' zRGgATaka-siMghADe ke jaise AkAra ghAlA mArga, jahAM para tIna rAste Akara milate haiM, catuSka-aisA mArga ki jahAM para cAra rAste milate haiM, bhASA meM ise caurAhA kahate haiM, pa. svara aneka mArgoM se milA huA sthAna bhASA meM ise cauka kahate haiM, caturmukha cAra dvAroM vAlA sthAna, mahApatha-rAjamArga, 'sagaDa-raha-jANa -jugga-gilli-thilli-sIya-saMdamANiyAo pariggahiyAo bhavaMti ' zakaTa-gADI-jise baila khIMcate haiM, radha-ghor3A Adi jise khIMcate haiM, yAna-naukAvizeSa, yugya-siMhaladvIpa ke golladeza meM prasiddha, gillI-do mAvaNA pariggahiyA bhavati ) prAsA (samaya), (sAmAnya 32), zaraNuM (parNakuTIra), layaNa (parvatane kotarIne banAveluM ghara), ApaNuM (dukAne Hat2) sthAnAnAmA pari re cha. (siMghADaga, tiga, caukka, cacara, caummuha, mahApahA pariggahiyA bhavati) ziMgAnA bharanA lyAM st| maLatA hoya tevA mArgane zRMgATaka kahe che. catuSa eTale jyAM cAra rastA maLatA hoya evuM sthAna catvara eTale jyAM aneka mArgo maLatA hoya evuM sthAna athavA ceka. caturmukha eTale cAra dvArovALuM sthAna. mahApatha eTale jamArga uparyukta badhAM sthAnene paMcendriya tiya parigraha kare che. ( sagaDa, raha, jANa, jugga, gillI, thillI, sIya, saMdamANiyAo parigahiyA o bhavati ) zaTa-majaha! yA gAI, ghoDAmAthI yAta 2tha, yAna (nauka) gili (be puruSe khabhA upara jene upADIne cAle che evI nAnI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #581 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mly'bngkiaa 30763 nNngkiaal maalaamaahi bi 753 rAkArAcchAdito vAhana(pAlakI)vizeSaH, syandamAnikA-paTAcchAditabAhana (myAnA) rUpA / 'lohI-lohakaDAha-kaDacchuyA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' lauhI-lohakaTAhakaDucchuyAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, tatra lauho-maNDakAdipacanikA, lohakaTAhaH lohamayaH pAkapAtravizeSaH, kaDucchuyam-pariveSaNapAtravizeSo darvIpadavAcyo (kaDachI) itiprsiddhm| 'bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti ' bhavanAni parigRhItAni bhavanti, 'devA, devIo, maNussA, maNussIo, tirikvajoNiyA, tirikkhajogiNIo pariggahiyA o bhavaMti 'devAH, devyaH, manuSyAH, manuSyaH, tiryayonikAH tiryagrayonayaH tirazcayaH parigRhItA bhavanti, 'AsaNa-sayaNa-khaMbha-bhaMDa-sacittA'citta-mIsi. yAI davAiM pariggadiyAiM bhavaMti ' Asana-zayana-stambha-bhANDa-sacisA'citta puruSa jise apane kaMdhoM para rakha kara le calate haiM aisI choTI pAlakI, dillI-jisameM ghoDe jote jAte haiM aisA yAna vizeSa, zidhikA-zikhara jaise AkAra se AcchAdita huA vAhanavizeSa - bar3I pAlakI, syandamAnikA - myAnA, ye saba pUrvokta sthAna paMcendriya tiyaMcoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM ' lohI-lohAkaDAha, kaDucchuyA pariggahiyA bhavaMti' loDhI - tavA, lohakaTAha-kaDAhI, kaDucchaya-kara chalI, ye saba bhI tiryaMcoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM (bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavaMti) bhavana bhI ina tithaMcoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / (devA,devIo, maNussA, maNussIo, tirikkhajoNiyA tirikkhajoNiNIo pariggahiyAo bhavaM. ti ) isI taraha se deva, devIyAM, manuSya, manuSyaniyAM, tiryaMca puruSaveda vAle aura tiryaMcaniyAM-tiyaM ca strIveda vAle ye saba bhI inake dvArA pa. rigRhIta hote haiM / ( AsaNa-sayaNa-khaMbha-bhaMDa-sacittAcittamIsiyAI pAbhI), yu-5 (siMsaluvi 15rAtu me pADana), thiti (111) zibikA (zIkharanA jevA AkArathI AcchAdita vAhana athavA meTI pAlakhI), 2y-maanit| ( nyAno ) mA pAinAnA tme| pariya 42tA Doya che (lohI) soDhAno tApa31, (lohakaDAi ) dAnI 4ADI, (kaDucchya ) 44chI zAna 555 te pariyaDa 42 cha. ( bhavaNA pariggahiyA bhavati ) ke tiya the| 2 manAnA 585 pariyaDa 42rAtasoya che. ( devA, devIo, maNumsA, maNussIo, tirikkhajoNiyA, tirikkhajoNiNIo pari gahiyAo bhavati ) 208 pramANe 43, haipImA, manuSyo, manuSya tinA zrImA, tiya"yA, tiya"yaha sI, bhAta 5 tabhanA 13 parijIta Doya hai. ( AkhaNa, samaNa, khaMbha bhaDa, sacicAcitta zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #582 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 568 bhagavatIne mizritAni, tatra Asana-prasiddham , zayanaM-zavyA, stambhaH prasiddhA, bhANDam-upakaraNam / dravyANi parigRhItAni bhavanti, tadupasaMharamAha-'se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! taMt tenArthena tena kAraNena paJcendriyatiryagyonikAH mANinaH sArambhAH, saparigrahA bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahA bhavanti-ityAzayaH / 'jahA tirikta jogiyA tahA maNussA vi bhANiyanvA' yathA tiryagyonikA jIvAH tathA manuSyA api bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH, tathA ca pazcendriyatiryagUyonikavat manuSyA api saurambhAH, saparigrahAH, no anArambhAH, no vA aparigrahA bhavanti / evaM ' vANamatara-joisa-vemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavyA' vAnavyantara-jyotiSkavaimAnikA yathA bhavanavAsinaH bhavanapatayo'surakumArAdayaH tathA netavyA:-jJAtavyA, tathA ca te'pi vAnavyantara-jyotiSaka-vaimAnikA bhavanapativat pRthivIkAyasamA rambhAdArabhya sacittAcittamizritadravyaparyanta viSayakaparigrahayuktatayA sArambhAH, saparigrahAH bhavanti, no anArambhAH, no aparigrahA iti // muu07|| davvAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti) Asana, zayana, zayyA, staMbha-khaMbhA, bhaNDa- upakaraNa ye saba dravya tiryacoM dvArA parigRhIta hote haiM / ( se teNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki paMcendriya tiryaca jIva AraMbha-aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM / (jahA tirikva-joNIyA tahA maNussA vi bhAgiyavyA) paMcendriya tiryacoM kI taraha manuSya bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| ve AraMbha aura parignaha rahita nahIM hote haiM / ( evaM vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA jahA bhavagavAsI tahA neyavvA ) bhavanapaniyoM kI taraha vAnavyantara, jyo. tiSka aura vaimAnika ye saba bhI pRthivIkAyasaMbaMdhI samAraMbha se lagAkara macita, acitta aura mizra ina saba dravyoM taka ke parigraha ko dhAraNa mIsiyAI davAI pariggahiyAI bhavati ) mAsana, zayana (zayyA), stana, ma (upakaraNa), sacitta, acitta, ane mizra dravyane paNa temanAthI parigraha 421ya che. ( se teNaTTeNaM) 4tyAdi. 8 gautama ! te 20 meM me 4hyu cha hai paMcendriya tiryaMca yenanA cha AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta hoya che, teo mA mane pariaDathI 2Dita DAta nathI. (jahA tirikkhajoNiyA tahA maNussA vi bhANiyavvA ) 5ndriyAnI bha manuSya 55 mA bhane pariyaDayI yukta hoya che. manuSya AraMbha ane parigrahathI rahita letA nathI, ema samajavuM (evaM vANamaMtara, joisa, vemANiyA jahA bhavaNavAsI tahA neyavA) apanapati devonI jema vAnacatara de, tiSI de, ane vaimAnika devone paNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #583 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u07 sU08 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam 569 hetu vaktavyatA mUlam-paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA-heDaM jANai, heDaM pAsai, heDaM bujjhai, heuM abhisamAgacchai, heuM chaumatthamaraNaM marai / paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA-heuNA jANai, jAva-heuNA chaumatthamaraNaM mri| paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA-heuM Na jANai, jAva-annANa-maraNaM marai / paMca heU paNNatA, ta jahA heuNA NaM jANai, jAva heuNA annANa maraNaM marai / paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA--aheDaM jANai, jAva- aheuM kevalimaraNaM marai / paMca aheU paNNattA, ta jahA--aheuNA jANai, jAva-aheuNA kevalimaraNaM mri| paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA- heDaM Na jANai, jAva--aheDaM chaumatthamaraNaM marai / paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA-aheuNA na jANai, jAva--aheuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMtetti // suu08|| // paMcamasae sattamo uddeso samatto // 5--7 // chAyA-paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-hetuM jAnAti, hetuM pazyati, hetuM budhyate, karane vAle hote haiM-ataH ye saba bhI AraMbha aura parigraha sahita kahe gaye haiM, AraMbha parigraha se rahita nahIM kahe gaye haiM / / sU0 7 // hetu vaktavyatA 'paMca heu paNNattA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(paMca heu paNNattA) hetu pAMca kahe gaye haiM (taM jahA ) ve AraMbha ane parigrahathI yukta samajavA, kAraNa ke teo paNa pRthvIkAyathI laIne, sacitta, acitta ane mizra paryanatanA dravyane parigraha karatA hoya che. sU. 7 tukta05" paMca heU paNNattA" tyAha sUtrArtha-(paMca heU paNNattA) hetu pAya 46 cha. (tanahA) te l bha 72 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #584 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 570 bhagavatIsne hetum abhisamAgacchati, hetuM umasthamaraNaM mriyate / paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathAhetunA jAnAti, yAvata-hetunA chadmarathamaraNaM mriyate / paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, taghayA-hetuM na jAnAti, yAvat-ajJAnamaraNaM mriyate pazca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathAhetunA na jAnAti, yAvat-hetunA ajJAnamaraNaM mriyte| paJca ahetavaH prajJatAH, isa prakAra se haiM ( heDaM jANai ) eka hetu vaha hai jo hetu ko jAnatA hai dUsarA hetu vaha hai jo ( heuM pAsai ) hetu ko dekhatA hai| tIsarA hetu vaha hai jo (heuM bujjhai ) hetu ke Upara acchI taraha se zraddhA karatA hai / cauthA hetu vaha hai, jo ( heuM abhisamAgacchai ) hetu ko acchI taraha prApta karatA hai| pAMcavA hetu vaha hai, jo (heuMchaumasthamaraNaM marai) hetu vAle hamasthamaraNa ko karatA hai / ( paMca heU pannattA ) pAMca hetu kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM-( hejaNA jANai ) jo hetu ke dvArA jAnatA hai eka vaha hetu hai, ( jAva heuNA chaumasthamaraNaM marai) yAvat jo hetu dvArA umastha maraNa karatA hai vaha pAMcavA hetu hai| (paMcaheu paNNattA) pAMca hetu kahe gaye haiM (taM jahA) ve isa prakArase haiM (hau~ Na jANai ) jo hetu ko nahIM jAnatA hai / ( jAva annANaM maraNaM maraha) yAvat ajJAnamaraNa karatA hai| (paMca heU paNNattA) pAMca hetu kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM-( heuNA NaM jANai ) jo prabhA cha-(heu jANai) me utu meTale tumA vartamAna pu25 me che 2 hetune gae cha. jAne hetu me che , 2 ( heu pAsai) hetune he cha. zrI tu me cha re (heu bujjhai) hetu 752 sArI zete zraddhA the cha. yA tu me cha ? (heu abhisamAgacchai) hetunI sArI te prApti hure che. pAyama tusa cha 2 (heu chaumatthamaraNaM marai) hetuyuta prastha maraNane prApta kare che. (paca heU paNNatA ) hetu pAMya 4aa cha ( tajahA ) te // prabhAva cha-( heuNA jANai ) " me tu ( AthA utumA bhAna puruSa) me che 2 hetu dvArA and cha," (jAva heuNA uumatthamaraNa marai) tyAMthI zarU karIne "je hetu dvArA chadmastha maraNane prApta kare che te pAMcama hetu cha," tyAM sudhAnuM samarata 4thana aDa 429. (paMca heU paNNattA) hetu pAMya 4hya che. ( taMjahA) ta nIya pramANe che-(heu Na jANai ) "2 tune zrI. bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #585 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramendrakA ThI0 0 5 u0 7 sU08 hetunirUpaNam 571 tadyathA - ahetuM jAnAti, yAvat - ahetuM kevalimaraNaM mriyate / paJca ahetavaH majJaptAH, tadyathA - ahetunA jAnAti yAvat ahetunA kevalimaraNaM mriyate / pazca ahetavaH majJaptAH, tadyathA - ahetuM na jAnAti yAvata AhetaM chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate / paca ahetavaH prajJatAH, tadyathA - ahetunA na jAnAti yAvat - ahetunA chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate / tadevaM bhadanta / tadevaM bhadanta / iti // su0 8 // || paJcamazate saptama uddezaH samAptaH / / 5- 7 // hetu dvArA nahIM jAnatA hai / (jAva heuNA annANamaraNaM marai ) yAvat hetu dvArA ajJAna maraNa karatA hai / (paMca aheU paNNattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM / ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM - ( aheUM jANai, jAva aheuM kevalimaraNaM maraha ) jo ahetu ko jAnatA hai- yAvat ahetu vAle kevalimaraNa ko jo karatA hai / ( paMca aheU paNNattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM ( aheuNA jANai, jAva aheuNA kevalimaraNaM marai ) jo ahetu dvArA jAnatA hai yAvat ahetu dvArA jo kevalimaraNa karatA hai | ( paMca aheU paNNattA) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM - ( aheUM na jANaha, jAva aheUM chaumasthamaraNaM narai) jo ahetu ko nahIM jAnatA hai yAvat ahetu chadmasthamaraNa ko jo karatA hai / (paMca aheu pannattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM / ( taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM / ( aheuNA na jANai jAva aheuNA caulaguto nayI, " tyAMthI za3 4rIne ( jAva annA NamaraNaM marai ) ajJAna maraNu Apta ure che" tyAM sudhInA yAMya hetu samabhavA. ( paMca heU paNNattA ) hetu hyA che. (taMjA ) te yA pramA che - ( heuNA Na jANai ) "ne hetu dvArA laguto nathI, " aDIMthI sahane (jAba heuNA annANamaraNaM maraha ) "Detu dvArA ajJAna bharaNu Apsa re che, " tyAM sudhInA yAMga hetu samavA ( paMca aU paNNattA, tajahA ) nIthe prabhAle pAMca mahetu uhyA che - ( aheu jANai, jAtra aheu kevalimaraNaM marai ) " e bhaDetune lage che, " aDIMthI za3 urIne matuvAlu Thevasibhara yAme che, " tyAM sudhInA pAMya hetu samabhavA. 66 " che - ( ahe UNA lo che, >> tyAM sudhInA " ( paMca aheU paNNattA, tanahA ) nIce pramANe pAMca bhaDetu udyA jANai, jAva aheuNA kevalimaraNaM marai ) "ne mahetu dvArA ahIMthI zarU karIne " je ahetu dvArA kelimaraNa pAme che, yAMya Ahetu samannvA (paMca aheU paNNattA, tajahA) yAMya ahetu udyA che, te mApramANe che - ( aheUM na jANai, jAva aheUM chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) ahetune jANatA nathI, " ahIMthI zarU karIne " je ahetu chadmasthamaraNa mAsa 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #586 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre ( TIkA - chadmasthatvena nairayikAdayo jIvAH hetorvyavahAra kartutayA hetupadenocyante ato hetubhedAn nirUpayitumAha paMca heU. paNNattA' ityAdi / 'paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA - heuM jANai 1, heu pAsaha 2, he bujjhai 3, heuM abhisamAgacchadda 4, heuM chaumatthamaraNaM marai 5, ' / atra hetuSu vartamAnaH puruSo'pi heturucyate, tasya hetu jJAnAbhinnatvAt tasya ca hetoH kriyAbhedAtpaJcavidhatvaM vartate tathAhi paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - hetuM - sAdhyAvinAbhUtaM - sAdhyaM vinA avarta - 572 matthamaraNaM marai ) jo ahetu dvArA nahIM jAnatA hai, yAvat ahetu dvArA jo chadmasthamaraNa karatA hai / ( sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte! tti ) he bhadanta | jaisA apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai hai bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai - isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAna para baiTha gaye / TIkArtha - chadmasthAvasthA ko lekara nairayika Adi jIva, hetu dvArA vyavahAra karane vAle hone ke kAraNa svayaM heturUpa se kahe jAte haiM isaliye hetu ke bhedoM ko prakaTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne isa prakaraNa ko prAraMbha kiyA hai 'paMca heU paNNattA ' hetu pAMca prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ( taM jahA ) jo isa prakAra se haiM- ' he jANai, heu pAsai, heDaM vujjhai, heu abhisamAgacchaha, heuM chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) yahAM hetu meM vartamAna puruSa ko jo svayaM heturUpa se kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha hetu jJAna se abhinna hotA hai, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki pariNAma aura " " 66 pure che, " tyAM sudhInA yAMtha mahetu samabhavA. ( paMca aheU paNNattA ) yAM mahetu hyA che, ( taM jahA ) te yA prabhA che - ( aheNA na jANai, jAva acheuNA cha umatthamaraNaM marai ) ahetu dvArA bhagato nathI, " maDI thI zarU karIne je ahetu dvArA chadmasthamaraNa prApta kare che, " tyAM sudhInA pAMca maDeta samabhavA. ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti ) he lahanta ! yAtuM prathana savathA satya che. Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM che temAM zaMkAne mATe avakAza ja nathI. A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI peAtAne sthAne besI gayA. chadmasthAvasthAnI apekSAe nAraka Adi jIvA, hetu dvArA vyavahAra karanAra hAvAthI temane peAtAne ja heturUpe kahevAmAM Ave che. tethI hetunA bhedo darzAvavAne mATe sUtrakAre A prakaraNanA prAraMbha karyo che-( patra heU paNNattA ) hetu pAMtha tAnyA che, ( taM jahA ) ? mA pramANe che - ( heDa jAi, he pAsai, he bujnai, heu' abhisamAgacchara, heu chamatyamaraNaM marai ) A sUtramAM hetumAM vartamAna puruSane ja heturUpe darzAvavAmAM Avela che, kAraNa ke te hetu jJAnathI abhinna hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtpaya e che ke piraNAma ane pariNAmImAM athavA guNa ane guNImAM amuka rIte abhedya mAnavAmAM Ave " hetu sAthyanI sAthe avinAbhAvI DAya che" eTale ke hetu sAdhya vinA TIkA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #587 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u07 sU0 8 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam 573 mAnaM sAdhyavyApyamityarthaH sAdhyanizcayAya jAnAti-vizeSataH samyag avagacchati samyagdRSTitvAt , ayaM paJcavidho'pi hetuH-hetuSu vartamAnaH puruSaH samyagrahaSTiItavyaH, mithyAdRSTerane vakSyamANatvAt ityekaH 1, evaM hetu pazyati, sAmAnyata pariNAmI meM athavA guNa guNI meM kisI apekSA abheda mAnA jAtA hai| (heta sAdhyAvinAbhAvI hotA hai ) aisA hetu kA jJAna jJAnI AtmA se bhinna nahIM kyoM ki jJAna AtmAkA guNa hai / ataH hetu jJAna se abhinna hone ke kAraNa jJAnI puruSa svayaM yahAM heturUpa se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| yaha hetu kriyA ke bheda se pAMcaprakAra kA hotA hai-jo isa prakAra se hai -jo vyakti isa bAta ko jAnatA hai-ki aisA hetu jo apane sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhUta hotA hai-sAdhya ke vinA nahIM hotA hai-sAdhya kA vyApya hotA hai-vaha apane sAdhya kA nizcaya karanevAlA hotA hai, samyagUdRSTi hone ke kAraNa jo isa taraha vizeSarUpa se acchI taraha se hetu ko jAnatA hai- yahI bAta ( heuM jANai ) isa vAkya dvArA pradarzita kI gaI haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yaha pAMca prakAra kA jo hetu hai-a. rthAt-ina pAMca prakAra ke hetuoM meM vartamAna jo puruSa hai-vaha samyagdRSTi hotA hai-aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki Age kahe jAne vAle prakaraNa se mithyAdRSTi kA varNana kiyA jAvegA, isa prakAra se jo jAnanA hai ya. hI ( heDaM jANai ) isa pada kA bhAvArtha hai| ( heuM pAsai )jo hetu ko saMbhavI zakato ja nathI-evuM hetunuM jJAna jJAnI AtmAthI bhinna hotuM nathI, kAraNa ke jJAna AtmAno guNa che. A rIte hetu jJAnathI abhinna hovAne kAraNe, jJAnI puruSane pitAne ja ahIM heturUpe prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che. te heta liyAnA methI pAMya prA2nA DAya cha, 2 prAremA pramANe cha-(he' jANai) 2 tune pAtAnA sAyanI sAthai madinAmA13 nae cha. mero te vyakti e vAtane jANe che ke hetu sAdhyanA vinA saMbhava nathI-heta sAdhyane vyApya hoya che-te pitAnA sAdhyane nizcaya karAvanAre hoya che. samyagadaSTi hovAne kAraNe je A rIte hetune vizeSarUpe sArI rIte jANe che. se vAtane (heujANai) dvArA prazita 42vAmAM mAvI cha. 4pArnu tAtparya e che ke A pAMca prakAranA je hetu che-eTale ke A pAMca prakAranA heta AmAM vartamAna je puruSa che, te samyagRdRSTi hoya che, evuM samajavuM ( mithyAdRSTinuM varNane have pachI karavAmAM Avaze, atyAre te samyagRSTinuM ja paNuna yAdI 2 cha, sama sabhA: (heuM pAsai) 2 tune tanA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #588 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 574 bhagavatI sUtra " 9 9 vodhAt iti dvitIyaH 2, hetu budhyate - samyaktayA zraddhatte, ' budhyate ' asyasamyakazraddhAnavikatvAt iti tRtIyaH 3 tathA hetum abhisamAgacchati sAdhyasiddhau vyApAraNataH samyaktayA prApnoti iti caturthaH 4 tathA hetum adhyavasAnAdimaraNakAraNayogAta maraNamapi hetustaM hetumadityarthaH, chadmasthamaraNa mriyate karoti, na kevalamaraNaM tasyAs hetukatvAt nApi ajJAnamaraNam tasya samyagjJAnitvAt, ajJAnamaraNasyAgre vakSyamANatvAcca, iti paJcamaH 5 / prakArAntareNApi hetUneva punaH apane sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhAvarUpa se sAmAnyataH jAnatA hai - dekhatA hai - yaha dvitIya hetu hai / tathA - ( heuM bujjhai ) hetu apane sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhUta hokara hI heturUpa se banAtA hai-aisA jo zraddhAn karatA hai / vaha tRtIya hetu hai yahAM para ' budhU ' dhAtu kA artha samyak zraddhAn karanA aisA huA hai / (heu abhisamAgacchai) sAdhya kI siddhi meM unake upayoga karane se jo use prApta karaletA hai yaha cauthA hetu hai / ( heu chamatthamaraNaM maraha) adhyavasAya Adi hetu jo ki-maraNa ke kAraNa hote haiM inake saMbaMdha se chadmasthamaraNa bhI hetu kahA gayA hai jo isa prakAra ke heturUpa chadmasthamaraNako karatA hai vaha pAMcavAM hetu hai / kevalimaraNa ko yahA~ hetu meM antarbhUta nahIM kiyA gayA hai kAraNa vaha ahetuka hotA haiN| tathA ajJAnamaraNa bhI hetumeM nahIM ginA hai kyoM ki vaha ajJAniyoMke mithyAdRSTiyoM ke hotA hai-aura chadmasthamaraNa samyagjJAniyoM ke hotA hai ajJAnamaraNa kA kathana Age kiyA jAne vAlA hai / isa taraha ( heu chaumatthamaraNa maraha) yaha pAMcavAM hetu hai| dUsarI taraha se bhI hetuoM kA "< sAdhyanI sAthe avinAbhAvarUpe sAmAnya rIte dekhe che, te hetunA khIjo leka che. ( heu bujjhai ) hetu potAnA sAdhyanI sAthai avinAlAva3ye rahIne 4 hetu rUpe prakaTa thAya che, evI je zraddhA rAkhe che, tene hetunA trIjo bheda kahyo che. mahIM' budh' dhAtunA samyak zraddhA karavI " evA artha karavAnA che. ( heu abhisamAgaccha ) sAdhyanI siddhiyAM tenA upayoga sAthI ne tene Asa urI se che, yA thothA hetu che. ( heu' chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) adhyavasAya Adi hatu ke je maraNunA kAraNa hoya che, tenA sabaMdhathI chadmasthamaraNane paNa heturUpe prakaTa karyuM che. je A prakAranA heturUpa chadmasthamaraNane prApta kare che, tene pAMcame hatu kahyo che. kelimaraNanA ahIM hatumAM samAveza karavAmAM AvyA nathI, kAraNa ke te ahetuka hoya che. tathA ajJAnamaraNune paNa hetumAM samAveza karAyA nathI, kAraNa ke ajJAnIo-mithyA STie evu' maraNa prApta kare che. chAsthamaraNu sabhyajJAnIe pAme che. ajJAnamaraNanuM pratipAdana AgaLa karavAmAM Avaze. A rIte chadmasthamaraNane pAMcame hatu kahyo che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #589 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 7 sU0 8 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam 575 - pratipAdayati- 'paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahA - heuNA jANai, jAva- heuNA chaumasthamaraNaM marai' paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA hetunA anumAnotthApakena jAnAti - anumeyaM sAdhyam anumAnaM vinaiva samyag avagacchati samyagdRSTitvAt - iti prathamaH 1, evaM yAvat - hetunA sAmAnyataH pazyati, iti dvitIyaH 2 hetunA budhyate zradda dhAti, iti tRtIyaH 3, hetunA abhisamAgacchati - prApnoti, iti caturthaH 4 tathA akevalitvAt hetunA prazastAdhyavasAnAdinA chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate karoti, iti paJcamaH 5 / atha midhyAdRSTimAzritya paJcavidhAn hetUn pratipAdayati-' paMca heU paNNasA, taM jahA - heu Na jANai, jAna-annANamaraNaM marai ' paJca hetavaH kriyA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / ( paMca heu paNNattA ) he gautama! pAMca hetu prajJapta hue haiM - ( taM jahA ) jaise - ( heuNA jANai, jAva heuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai) anumAno-sthApaka hetu dvArA jo anumeyapadArtha ko samyadRSTi hone se jAnatA hai eka vaha hetu hai isI taraha se jo hetuke dvArA sAmAnya rUpa se sAdhya ko dekhatA hai, yaha dvitIya hetu hai, isI taraha jo hetu ke dvArA usake sAdhyArtha kA zraddhAna karatA hai vaha tRtIya hetu hai, hetuke dvArA jo sAdhyArthako prapta karatA hai vaha caturtha hetu hai tathA akevalI hone ke kAraNa jo prazasta adhyava sAtha Adi rUpa hetu dvArA chadmasthamaraNa karatA hai vaha pAMcavAM hetu hai / aba mithyAdRSTi ko Azrita karake pAMca prakAra ke hetuoM kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai- ( paMca heU paNNattA) kriyA bheda se pA~cahetu pratipAdita hue haiM - ve isa prakAra se hai - ( heuNa jANai jAva annANamaraNaM marai) hetu dvArA vyavahAra karane vAlA honeke kAraNa mithyA have sUtrabhara mI rIte hetubhAnuM pratipAhana ure che - ( pAMca heU paNNacA ) he gautama! hetu pAMtha hyA che, ( tajahA ) va ( heuNA ja Nai, jAva uNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) anumAnAtthAya hetu dvArA ? anubheya yahArthane sAdhyane samyagdaSTi hovAthI jANe che, te pahelA hetu che. eja pramANe je hetu dvArA sAmAnya rUpe sAdhyane dekhe che, te bIjo hetu che. eja pramANe je hetu dvArA tenA sAdhyA para zraddhA rAkhe che, te trIjo hetu che. hetu dvArA je sAdhyAne prApta kare che te ceAthe! hetu che. ane akevalI hovAne kAraNe je prazasta adhyavasAya AdirUpa hetu dvArA chadmasthamaraNu mare che, te pAMcamA hetu che, have mithyArdaSTine anulakSIne pAMca prakAranA hetuonuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che - ( paMca heU paNNattA ) DiyAnA lehathI pAMya hetu udyA che, ( ta jahA ) sApramANe che - ( cheu Ne jANai jAva annANamaraNaM marai ) mithyAdRSTi puruSane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #590 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 576 bhagavatIne bhedAt prajJatA : hetunA vyavahAritvAt mithyAdRSTiH puruSo'pi hetupadenocyate, tadyathA hetuM na jAnAti, namaH kutsArthakatayA midhyAdRSTitvAt samyaktayA nAva gacchati asamyakatayA jAnAtItyarthaH yAvat-hetuM na pazyati, asamyaktayA pazyatItyarthaH 2, tathA hetuM na budhyate asamyakatayA zraddhatte, 3, hetuM na abhisamAgacchati, asamyakatayA prApnotItyarthaH, 4, evaM hetum aprazastAdhyavasAnAdi hetuyuktam ajJAdRSTi puruSa bhI hetupara se yahAM kahA gayA hai ( hetuM na jAnAti ) meM jo yaha "na" hai vaha kutsA - nindA artha meM prayukta huA hai| ataH jo jIva mithyAdRSTi hotA hai vaha hetu ko acchI tarahase nahIM jAnatA hai viparItarUpa se hI jAnatA hai- tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhAva saMbaMdha se jo vartamAna hotA hai vahI " sAdhyavinAbhAvitvena nizcito hetuH " ke anusAra saccA hetu hotA hai / trirUpavAlA yA paMcarUpa vAlA hetu nahIM hotA hai jaisA ki anyatIrthika janoM ne mAnA hai| ataH mithyAdRSTi hetu ke sacce svarUpa se anabhijJa hote haiM aura jo hetu kA svarUpa vAstavika nahIM hotA hai use hetu ke svarUpa rUpa se svIkAra karate haiM / so eka yaha hetu huA dUsarA hetu ko samyakU rUpa se dekhatA hai vaha hai / tathA samyaka rUpa se jo hetu kA zraddhAna karatA hai yaha tIsarA hetu hai samyakrU rUpa se hetu ko apane sAdhya ke sAtha prApta huA bhI nahIM mAnatA hai arthAt asamyak rUpa se prApta huA mAnatA hai vaha cauthA hetu hai isI taraha se jo aprazasta adhyavasAya Adi hetu sahita ajJAna na ahIM hetupada dvArA grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che kAraNa ke te hetu dvArA vyavahaar nA hoya che. ( hetuM na jAnAti ) bhAM " " nA prayAga kutsA (nindA ) nA arthamAM karAyeA che. miAdRSTi jIva hetune sArI rIte jANatA nathI paNa viparIta rIte jANe che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke sAdhyanI sAthe avinAbhAva saMbaMdha dharAvanAra hetune ja sAcA hetu kahe che. kahyuM paNa che ke ( sAbhyavinAbhAvitvena nizcito hetuH ) anyatIrthio ne amANe mAne che te pramANe hetu trirUpayukta ke pAMca rUpayukata nathI. tethI mithyArdaSTi jIva hetunAM sAcA svarUpathI ajJAta heAya che ane hetunuM je vAstavika svarUpa hetu nathI, tene vAstavika svarUpa rUpe svIkAre che bIjo hetu e che ke je hetune samyak rUpe dekhatA nathI-asamyak rUpe dekhe che, trIje hetu e che ke je samyak rUpe hetunI zraddhA karateA nathI-eTale ke te asamyak rUpe hetunI zraddhA kare che. ceAtheA hetu e che ke je samyak rUpe hetune peAtAnA sAdhyanI sAthe prApta thayela paNa mAnatA nathI eTale ke asamyak rUpe prApta thayela mAne che. aprazasta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #591 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u0 7 sU0 8 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam 557 namaraNaM mriyate karoti, mithyASTitvena samyagjJAnarahitatvAt , 5 / atha mithyAdRSTayapekSayaiva hetUna prakArAntareNAha-paMca heU paNNattA, taM jahAheuNANa jANai,jAva-heuNA annANamaraNaM maraI' paJca hetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-hetunA na jAnAti, naJaH kutsArthakatayA asamyaktayA sAdhyam avagacchati, yAvat-hetunA na pazyati,asamyakapazyati, hetunA na budhyate asamyaktayA zraddhatte, hetunA na abhisamAgacchati,asamyakatayA prApnoti, hetunA ajJAnamaraNaM kutsitamaraNaM mriyate karoti / atha hetuvyatirekeNa ahetUn pratipAdayitumAha-paMca ahe U paNattA,taM jahA ahetuM maraNa karatA hai vaha pAMcavAM hetu hai| mithyAdRSTi ke hone ke kAraNa samyagjJAnI ke yaha hotA nahIM hai ataH isake maraNa ko ajJAnamaraNa kahA gayA hai| ___ aba sUtrakAra punaH mithyAdRSTi kI apekSA se hI hetuoM kA prakArAntara se pratipAdana karate haiM-(paMca heU paNNattA) hetu pAMca kahe gaye haiM-(taM jahA ) jo isa prakAra se haiM-"heuNA Na jANai jAva heuNA annANamaraNaM marai" yahAM para "na" kA prayoga kutsA-niMdA artha huA hai-ataH jo asamyak rUpa se sAdhya ko hetu dvArA jAnatA hai, asamyaka rUpa se jo hetu dvArA dekhatA hai, asamyak rUpa se jo sAdhya ko hetu dvArA prApta karatA hai, aprazasta hetu se yukta ajJAnamaraNa kutsitamaraNa jo karatA hai isa prakAra ye pAMca hetu haiM / ___ aba hetuoM se bhinna jo ahetu haiM unakA pratipAdana sUtrakAra karate haiM(paMcaaheU paNNatA) he gautama ! pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM-yahA~ kevalI bhgadhyavyavasAya Adi hetu sahita ajJAna maraNa maravuM te pAMcamo hetu che. A prakAranuM maraNa samyajJAnI marate nathI, paNa mithyAdRSTi ja AvuM maraNa (majJAna bha265 ) prAta 42 che. have sUtrakAra mithyASTine anulakSIne bIjI rIte hetuonuM pratipAdana 4re cha. (paMca heU paNNattA) tu pAMya 4i cha, (tajahA) 2 mA pramANe cha-(he uNA Na jANai, jAva he uNA annANamaraNaM marai) sahI 55 'na' no prayoga kutsA (niMdA) nA arthamAM thayo che. tethI je asamyaka rUpe sAbane hetu dvArA jANe che, asabhya rUpe sAdhyane hetu dvArA dekhe che, je asamyaka rUpe sAdhyanI hetu dvArA zraddhA kare che, je asamyaka rUpe sAdhyane hetu dvArA prApta kare che, ane je aprazasta hetuthI yukta ajJAna-maraNane prApta kare che, evA pAMca hetu samajavA. hetuothI viparIta evA ahetuonuM sUtrakAra have pratipAdana 43 cha-(paMca aheU paNNattA) gautama pAMya atu cha, ( taMjahA ) 2 mA pramANe che. bha73 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #592 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 578 bhagavatIsUtre jANai, jAva-ahauM kevalimaraNaM marai ' paJca ahetavaH prajJaptAH pratyakSAtmakajJAnitvena ahetuvyavahAritvAt kevalinaH ahetava ucyante, te ca kriyAmadAt pazca, tadyathAahetu jAnAti kevalI sarvajJatayA'numAnAnapekSaNAt aheturUpeNa dhUmAdikam aba. gacchati, yAvat-ahetum ahetutayA dhUmAdikaM pazyati, ahetuM budhyate-ahetubhAvena dhUmAdikaM zraddhatte, ahetum abhisamAgacchati, ahetubhAvena dhUmAdikaM prApnoti, ahe. tukaM kevalimaraNaM mriyate karoti, anupakramatvAt-kenApi nimittabhUtena hanyamAnasyApi amriyamANatvAt nirhetukameva kevalimaraNaM karoti, iti paJcavidho'pi kevalI aheturucyte| vAnaheturUpase prakaTa kiye gaye haiM kyoM ki ye pratyakSAtmaka jJAna vAle hone ke kAraNa ahetu vyavahArI haiM-arthAt hetu dvArA apanA vyavahAra nahIM calAte haiN| ye kriyAbheda se pAMca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM-jaise-jo kevalI bhagavAna hote haiM ve sarvajJa hone ke nAte anumAna kI apekSA vinA hI dhUmAdika ko ahetarUpa se jAnate haiM ! aura aheturUpa se hI dhUmAdika kA avalokana karate haiN| tathA aheturUpa se hI dhUmAdika kA ve zraddhAna karate haiM / evaM aheturUpa se hI ve dhUmAdika ko prApta karate haiM vinA kisI bhI prathala nimitta dvArA unakI Ayu bIca meM chidatI bhidati nahIM hai ataH bhayaMkara se bhI bhayaMkara maraNa ke nimitta milane para bhI unakA maraNa apanI pUrNa Ayu bhoge vinA nahIM hotA hai isa kAraNa kevali maraNa nirhetuka hotA hai / isa taraha ye pUrvokta pAMca prakAra se kevalI aheturUpa se kahe gaye haiN| ahIM kevalI bhagavAnane ahetu rUpe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. kAraNa ke teo pratyakSAtmaka jJAnavALA hovAthI aheta vyavahArI hoya che. eTale ke teo hetu dvArA pitAno vyavahAra calAvatA nathI. kiyAbhedanI apekSAe ahetunA pAMca prakAra kahyA che-kevalI bhagavAna sarvajJa heya che. tethI teo anumAnane AdhAra rAkhyA vinA ja dhUmAdikane ahetu rUpe jANe che, ahetu rUpe ja teo dhUmAdikanuM avalekana kare che, ahetu rUpe teo dhUmAdikanI zraddhA kare che, ahetu rUpe ja teo dhUmAdikane prApta kare che, ane keI paNa jAtanA hita vinA ja, anupama AyuSyavALA hovAthI teo kevalimaraNa prApta kare che. kaI paNa prabaLa nimitta dvArA temanuM AyuSya vaccethI chedAnuM bhedAtuM nathI, tethI bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara maraNanAM nimitto maLavA chatAM, pUrNa AyuSya bhogavyA pahelAM temanuM maraNa thatuM nathI. te kAraNe kevalimaraNane nihetuka kahyuM che. A rIte pUrvokta pAMca prakAranA kevalIne ahetu rUpe prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #593 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 7 sU0 8 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam 579 atha prakArAntareNa ahetUneva pratipAdayati-paMca aheU paNNatA, taM jahA -aheugA jANai, jAva-ahe uNA kevalimaraNaM marai ' paJca ahetayaH kevalina: prajJaptAH, tadyathA-ahetunA kevalajJAnitvAt tasya sarvavastupatyakSatayA ahetu bhAvena jAnAti, ataH aheturevAsau kevalI, evam sarvapratyakSatayA ahetunA ahetu. bhAvena pazyati, yAvat-ahetunA ahetubhAvena dhUmAdikaM zraddhatte, ahetunA ahetutvena dhUmAdikam abhisamAgacchati-prApnoti, ahetunA upakramAbhAvena kevalimaraNaM mriyate karoti,nirhetukasyaiva kevalino maraNasya bhAvAt / atha vyatirekeNa ahetUne vAha-'paMcaaheU paNNattA, taM jahA-aheNa jANai, jAva-aheu chaumasthamaraNaM __aba punaH prakArAntara se hI sUtrakAra ahetuoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM-(paMca aheU paNNattA ) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM-( aheUNA jANai, jAva aheuNA kevalimaraNaM marai ) kevalI kevalajJAnI hone se samasta vastuoM ko hastAmalakavat pratyakSajJAna dvArA spaSTarUpa se jAnate haiM-isa prakAra se jAnane meM ve heturUpa se kisI kA bhI upayoga nahIM karate haiMisaliye ye aheturUpa hI mAne gaye haiN| tathA samasta vastujAtakA avalokana ve kisI hetu kI sahAyatA ke vinA hI karate haiN| dhUmAdika hetuoM kA zraddhAna ahetu-bhAva se hI unheM hotA hai| tathA-dhUmAdika hetuoM ko ve ahetarUpa se hI prApta karate haiM / upakrama kA abhAva hAneke kAraNa ve kevalimaraNa karate haiM kyoMki-kevalimaraNa nirhetuka hI hotA hai| aba sUtrakAra vyatireka dvArA pAMca ahetuoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM-(taM jahA ) jaise-( aheu Na jAgai, jAva aheu chaumatthamara ve sUtrA2 mahetumAnu ii rAte pratipAdana 42 cha-( paMca aheU paNNattA) pAMya atu hA cha, vAM ( aheUNA jANai, jAva aheUNA kavalimaraNaM marai ) jI bhagavAna vijJAnI DAya che. tethI tamA samasta 12tumAne ( hastAmalakavat ) DAyamA 27mAmAMnI ma pratyakSa zAnadA spaSTa rUpe jANe che. A rIte jANavAmAM teo heturUpe koIpaNa vastuno upacAga karatA nathI, tethI temane ahetu rUpe ja mAnavAmAM Avela che. tathA teo samasta varatuonuM avalokana koI paNa hetunI sahAyatA vinA ja kare che. dhUmAdika hetuonI zraddhA ahetu bhAve ja temane thatI hoya che. tathA dhUmAdika hetuone teo ahetu rUpe ja prApta kare che. upakramane abhAva hovAthI teo kevalimaraNa prApta kare che, kAraNa ke kevalimaraNa nihetuka ja hoya che. have sUtrakAra vyatireka dvArA pAMca ahetuonuM pratipAdana kare che-te pAMya sADetume / pramANe che-( ahe Na jANai, jAva aheu chaumasthamaraNaM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #594 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 580 bhagavatI sUtre marai ' paJca ahetavaH prajJaptAH ahetuvyatrahAriNaH jJAnAdibhedAt paJcetyarthaH, tadyathAahetum, ahetubhAvena svasyAnumAnAnu tthApakatayA na jAnAti, na sarvathA ekAntaaisagacchati, apitu kathaJci devAvagacchati jJAturavadhyAdijJAnitvena sarvathA jJAnamanuktvA kathaJcid jJAnamuktam, kevalina evaM sarvathAjJAnasadbhAvAt yAvat - ahetuM pazyati, kathaJcideva pazyati, ahetuM na budhyate kathaJcit zraddhatte, ahetuM na abhi 1 " maraha ) jo ahetu vyavahArI hote haiM ve jJAnAdika ke bheda se pAMca hote haiM-dhUmAdika anumAna ke prAdurbhAvaka hI haiN| aisA ekAnta nahIM hai isa prakAra se jo unako sarvathA ahetubhAva se nahIM jAnatA hai kintu aisA kathaMcit rUpa se hI jAnatA hai, kAraNa ki yahAM para na alpani dhArthaka hai| aisA jAnanevAlA avadhijJAna Adi jJAnavAlA hI hotA hai avadhijJAnAdika kSAyopazamika jJAna haiM isaliye ve pUrNa jJAna nahIM haiM pUrNajJAna to eka sirpha kevalajJAna hI hai| inheM to kathaMcit hI jJAnarUpase kahA gayA hai / ataH avadhijJAnI Adi dhUmAdika ko sarvathA ahetubhAbarUpa se na jAnakara kevala unheM kathaMcit rUpa se hI ahetu bhAva rUpa se jAnate haiM / isI taraha se ve unheM sarvathA aheturUpa se nahIM dekhate haiM kintu kathaMcit rUpase hI ahetubhAvarUpase unheM dekhate haiN| isI prakAra ve unheM sarvathA aheturUpase apanI zraddhA viSaya nahIM banAte haiM - kintu kathaM marai ) ahetu dvArA vyavahAra karanAranA jJAnAdikanA bhedathI pAMca prakAra che 66 dhUmAdika lakSaNA ja anumAnanA prAdurbhAvaka ( prakaTa karanAra ) che, " evI ekAnta ( eka taraphI ) mAnyatAne tee mAnatA nathI A rIte jeo temane sarvathA ahetubhAve jANatA nathI paNa evuM kaMika aMze jANe che, A ahe tunA paDeleA prakAra samajave. A pramANe mAnavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ahIM '7' ne apaniSedhAtha ka tarIke prayAga karavAmAM AvyA che. avidhajJAnavALA ja evuM jANI zake che. aviSejJAna Adi kSAyeApazamika jJAna che, te kAraNe te pUrNa jJAna nathI. pUrNa jJAna tA mAtra kevaLajJAna ja che. kevaLajJAna sivAyanA jJAnAne aMzataH jJAnarUpa kahela che. tethI avidhajJAnI Adi mAdikane sarvathA ahetubhAva rUpe jANatA nathI paNa gheADe aze ja ahetubhAva rUpe jANe che. e ja rIte tee tene sathA aheturUpe dekhatA ( avaleAkatA ) nathI, paNa thADe aMze ja ahetu. bhAvarUpe temane dekhe che, eja pramANe te temane sathA aheturUpe peAtAnI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #595 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 500sU08 hetusvarUpanirUpaNam 581 samAgacchati, kathaJcideva prApnoti, ahetuM chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate karoti, adhyavasAnAderupakrama kAraNasya abhAvAt nirhetukaM chanasthamaraNaM kevalitvAbhAvAt, natvajJAnamaraNam, tasyAvadhyAdijJAnitvena jJAnitvAt / atha ahetUneva prakArAntareNAha - ' paMca aheU paNNattA, taM jahA - aheuNA na jANai, jAva - aheuNA umatthamaraNaM marai' pazca ahetavaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - ahetunA ahetubhAvena na jAnAti, naJo'lpArthakatayA kathaJcideva avagacchatItyarthaH yAvatahetunA na pazyati, ahetunA na budhyate, ahetunA na abhisamAgacchati atra sarva namo'lpArthakatA kathaJcidevetyarthI bodhyaH, ahetunA adhyavasAyAdyupakramakAracit rUpa se hI apanI zraddhAkA viSaya banAte haiN| tathA kathaMcit aheturUpa se hI ve unheM prApta karate hai- sarvadhArUpa se nahIM / yadyapi upakrama ke kAraNa bhUta adhyavasAna Adi ke abhAva se ahetumaraNa unakA hotA haiphira bhI yaha maraNa kevalI na hone ke karaNa chadmasthamaraNarUpa se hI una kA kahA gayA hai, kevalamaraNarUpa se nahIM aura na ajJAnamaraNarUpa se hI / dUsarI taraha se bhI ahetuoM ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ( paMca aheU paNNattA) pAMca ahetu kahe gaye haiM- ve isa prakAra se haiM- ' aheuNA na jANai' jAva aheuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai" yahAM para sarvatra naJ alpArthaka hai- inakA artha bhI pUrva kI tarahase hI samajha lenA cAhiye avadhi Adi jJAna vAlA hone ke kAraNa avadhijJAnI Adi kSAyopazamika jJAnI-AtmA sAdhya kI ahetudvArA nahIM jAnatA hai arthAt hetudvArA jAnatA hai so vaha isa taraha se kathaMcit rUpa se hI jAnatA hai - sarvathA rUpa nhiiNzraddhAnA viSaya manAvatA nathI paNa theADe aMze ja potAnI zraddhAneA viSaya banAve che, tathA gheADe aMze ja aheturUpe tee temane prApta kare che-sathA aheturUpe prApta karatA nathI. jo ke upakramanA kAraNarUpa adhyavasAya AdinA abhAve tee ahetumaraNu mare che, chatAM paNa temanA te maraNune kevalamaraNa kahevAmAM AvatuM nathI paNa chadmastha maraNu ja kahevAya che, kAraNa ke teo kevaLajJAnI hAtA nathI paNa chadmastha ja hoya che. vaLI temanA maraNane ajJAna maraNa paNa kahI zakAya nahIM. sUtrAra mI rIte mahetubhAnuM pratipAdana re che - (paMca aheU paNNattA ) yAMca mahetu uhyA che, te nAtha prabhAze - ( aheuNA na jANai, jAva aheuNA chaumatthamaraNaM marai ) sahIM gadhA vADayobhAM " na " alpAka che. enA a paNa pUrvokta sUtreAnI jema samajavA, avidhajJAna Adi kSAyeApazamika jJAna che-pUNu" jJAna nathI. tethI avadhijJAna AdithI yukta AtmA sAdhyane ahetu dvArA jANutA nathI-eTale ke jANe che. ane te A rIte thoDe aMze ja jANe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #596 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre NAbhAvena chadmasthamaraNaM mriyate karoti akevalitvAt natu ajJAnamaraNam , tasya avadhyAdijJAnavattvena jJAnitvAt / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti. he bhadanta ! bhavadvAkyaM sarva satyameveti / / su08 / / itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla vrativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya saptamoddezakaH samapta / / 5-7 // aisA artha yahAM samajhanA cAhiye isI taraha se zeSa tIna padoMkI bhI saMgati jAnanI caahiye| avadhijJAna Adi jJAnavAlA hone ke kAraNa aise AtmA kA maraNa upakrama ke kAraNa ke abhAva se chadmasthamaraNarUpa hotA hai phira bhI chadmasthamaraNa ajJAnamaraNarUpa jo nahIM kahA hai-so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha maraNa avadhi AdijJAnI kA hai ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi kA nahIM / tathA chadmasthamaraNarUpa yaha isa liye hai ki yaha kevalajJAnI kA nahIM hai| isa prakAra prabhu kI dezanA zravaNa kara gautama ne unase kahA he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha aisA hI hai-he bha. danta ! ApakA kathana sarvathA satya hI hai-isa prakAra kara kara ve gautama apane sthAna para virAjamAna hA gaye / sU0 8 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAjakRta "bhagava. tIsUtra" kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA kA pAMcave zataka kA sAtavAM uddezaka samApta // 5-7 // che, saMpUrNa rIte jANato nathI, e artha ahIM grahaNa kare . e ja pramANe pachInAM traNa padano artha paNa samaja. teo chavAsthamaraNa mare che, kAraNa ke teo avadhijJAna Adi jJAnavALA hoya che. tethI upakamane kAraNane abhAve temanuM maraNa chadmastha maraNa gaNAya che. vaLI teo ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi hotA nathI tethI temanA maraNane ajJAna maraNa kahI zakAya nahIM. teo kevaLajJAnI hatA nathI temanA maraNane kevalimaraNa paNa kahetA nathI. ___savAnanI mA 42nI dezanA sAmanAra gautama svAbhIme 4yuM " sevaM bhaMte " tyAdi. 8 mahanta sApanI bAta satya che. pApe mA viSaya prtipAdana karyuM te yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne temane sthAne besI gayA. e sUtra 8 | jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtranI prameyayandrikA vyAkhyAne pAMcamAM zatakane sAtame uddezaka samApta che 5-7 che zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #597 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha aSTamoddezakaH prArabhyate-- paJcamazatake aSTamoddezakasya saMkSipta viSayavivaraNammahAvIraziSyanAradaputra-nirgranthIputrayoH saMvAdaH, tatra sarvapudgalAnAM sArdhatva samadhyatva-sapadezatva viSaye nAradaputroNa saha nigranthIputrasya savistarakciAra carcA / tatra nAradaputrasya nirgranthIputra kathanasvIkaraNam , tasya pudgalAnAM sArdhasvAdi viSaye yathArthatayA jijJAsA, nirgranthIputrasya taM prati teSAM yathArthatayA prajJApanam , pudgalAnAM pRthak pRthaka apekSAkRtaM nyUnAdhikatvam , nirgranthIputraM prati nAradaputrasya svAparAdhakSamApanaM ca, jIvasya vRddhi-hAsa- yathAvasthAnaviSaye gautamasya praznaH, yathA'vasthAnarUpeNa samAdhAnaM ca / nairayikAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyantAnAM pUrvoktavicArapratipAdanam , siddhAnAM vRddhi - hAsa-sthiratA viSaye vicArazca / tato jIvAnAM sarvakAlAvasthAnakathanam / nairayikANAM vRddhi-hAsa-yathAvasthAnaviSa AThavAM uddezakakA prAraMbha -AThave uddezekA saMkSipta viSaya vivaraNapaMcamazataka ke isa aSTama udezaka kA saMkSisa viSaya vivaraNa isa prakAra se hai-mahAvIra ke antevAsI nArada putra aura nirgranthIputra kA ApasameM saMvAda, isameM-nAradaputra ke sAtha yaha vistAra pUrvaka carcA huI he nirgranthIputra kI, ki samasta pudgala sArdha haiM ? samadhya haiM ! sapradeza haiM ! anta meM nAradaputra ne nigranthi putra ke kathana ko svIkAra kiyA aisA pratipAdana, pudgaloM ke sArdhatvAdi ke viSaya meM nArada putra kI yathArtharUpa se jijJAsA aura nirgranthIputra kA isa viSaya meM vizeSarUpa se unheM samajhAnA -: pAMyamA zatanA mAmA deza ne Arana: pAMcamAM zatakanA AThamAM uddezakanA viSayenuM saMkSIpta vivaraNa - mahAvIra prabhunA ziSya nArada-putra ane nigraMthI-putra vacce yuddhanA viSayamAM saMvAda. nArada-putranI sAthe nircathI putranI vistArapUrvaka carcA thAya che. carcAne viSaya e che ke zuM samasta pudgala sArdha (ardhabhAga yukta) che? madhyabhAga yukta che? pradeza yukta che? aMte nArada-putra dvArA nircathI putranA kathanane svIkAra karavAmAM Ave che, evuM pratipAdana pulanI sArdhatA Adi viSe jANavAnI nArada-putranI jijJAsA ane nirca thI putra dvArA A viSayamAM temane je vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI hatI tenuM varNana. palenI alaga alaga rUpe apekSAkRta nyUnAdhikatA, nigraMthI-putra pAse nArada-putranI kSamAyAcanA, jIvanI vRddhi, hAsa ane yathAvasthAna (avasthiti) viSe gautamane prazna ane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #598 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 584 bhagavatIsatre yakaH praznaH, jaghanyena ekasamayam . utkRSTena AvalikAyA asaMkhyabhAgam , caturvizati muhUrtAni ca, evaM saptanArakasambandhivizeSatAkathanam , tathaiva asurakumArANAm , ekendriya-dvIndriya-trIndriya-caturindriya-samUcchima-garbhaja-bAnavyantara-jyotiSika-sodharme-zAnAdInAM vRddhi-hAsa-sthiratAnAM vicAraNA, tathA siddhAnAM tAdRg vicAraNA ca, jIvAnAM sopavaya-sApacaya viSayakaH praznaH, nirUpa. caya-nirapacayAtmakamuttaraM c| tathA siddhAnAM tAgavicAraNA ca, kAlApekSayA jIvamAtrasya tAdRzI vicAraNA ceti // pudgaloM kI pRthak 2 rU meM apekSA kRta nyUnAdhikatA, nirgrandhaputra se nAradaputrakI apane aparAdha kI kSamAyAcanA jIva kI vRddhi, hAsa yathAvasthAna ke viSaya meM gautama kA prazna aura yathAvasthAmarUpa se prazna kA samAdhAna, nairayika se lekara vaimAnika devoMtaka pUrvokta vicAra kA pratipAdana, siddhoM kI vRddhi, hAsa aura sthiratA ke viSaya meM vicAra, jIvoM kA sarvakAla meM avasthAna kA kathana, nAraka jIvoM kI vRddhi hAsa aura yathAvasthAna ke viSaya meM prazna, nAraka jIvoM kI vRddhi aura hrAsa jaghanya se eka samaya taka, aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka, tathA ava. sthAna cauvIsa muhUrta taka, isI taraha se mAtoM hI naraka ke saMbaMdha meM vizeSatA kA kathana, asurakumAra, ekendriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, saMmUcchima, garbhaja, vAnavyantara, jyotiSika, saudharma, IzAna Adi ke devoM kI vRddhi, hAsa aura sthiratA kI vicAraNA, tathA siddhoM kI bhI isI taraha se vicAraNA, jIvoM ke upacaya sahita hone kI aura apacaya sahita hone kI pRcchA, nirupacaya aura nirapavayarUpa se uttara, siddhoM te praznanuM samAdhAna, nAkathI laIne vaimAnika deva viSenA pUrvokata praznonuM pratipAdana, siddhonI vRddhi hAsa ane sthiratA viSe vicAra, jIvonI sarva. kALamAM avasthitinuM kathana. nArakanI vRddhi ane hAla ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga sudhI, tathA avasthAna 24 muhUrta sudhI hovAnuM kathana. e ja pramANe sAte naraka saMbaMdhI vizeSatAnuM kathana, asurakumAra, ekendriya, dvindriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, saMmUchima, garbhaja, vAnapatra, tiSika, saudharma, izAna AdinA devenI vRddhi, hAsa ane sthiratAnI vicAraNA, eja pramANe siddho viSe paNa vicAraNA, jIve upacaya sahita hoya che ? ane jo zuM apacaya sahita hAya cha 1 mev| "ni3525 mana ni25-2535 DAya cha," me uttara. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #599 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maindrikA TI00540801 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 585 pudgalavaktavyatA mUlam -- teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM, rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, jAva- parisA paDigayA / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaevaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI NArayaputte NAmaM aNagAre pagaibhaddae, jAva viharai / teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva aMtevAsI niyaMThiputte NAmaM aNagAre pagai bhaddae jAva viharai / taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI- savvapoggalA te ajjo ! kiM saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA udAhu aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA ? ajo ! ti nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI- savtra poggalA me ajo ! saaDDhA, samajjhA, sa pasA No aDDA, amajjhA, apaesA / taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI - jai NaM te / ajo ! savvapoggalA aDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA, kiM davvAdeseNaM ajo ! savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA ? khettAde seNaM ajo ! savvapoggalA saaDDA taha ceva ? kAlAdeseNaM ajjo ? taM ceva ? bhAvAdeseNaM ajo taM ceva ? / tae NaM se NArayaputte ke viSaya meM bhI isI prakAra kI vicAraNA, kAlakI apekSA se jIvamAtra ke sAtha lagatI huI isI prakAra kI vicAraNA / siddho viSe paNa eja prakAranI vicAraNA, kALanI apekSAe jIvamAtrane lAgu paDatI A prakAranI khAkhatAnI vicAraNA. bha 74 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #600 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-davvAdeseNaM vi me ajjo ! savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA amajjhA, apaesA, khettAdeseNa vi, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAde. seNa vi, evaM ceva / tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-jai NaM he ajjo ! davvAdeseNaM, savva poggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA, evaM te paramANupoggale vi saaDDe, samajhe, sapae se, No aNaDDe, amajhe, apaese, jai NaM ajo ! khettAdeseNa vi savvapoggalA, saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, evaM te egapaesogADhe vi poggale saaDDe samajhe, sapaese / jai NaM ajjo! kAlAdeseNaM savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, evaM te egasamayaTTiie vi poggale saaDDe, samajhe, sapaese, taM ceva / jaiNaM ajjo ! bhAvAdeseNaM savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajhA sapaesA, evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale sa aDDe. samajjhe, sapaese taM ceva, aha te evaM na bhavai, to jaM vayasi-' davA deseNa vi savvapoggalA, saaDDA, samajjhA, No aNaDDA, a. majjhA, apaesA, evaM khetta-kAla-bhAvAdaseNa vi, taM gaM micchaa| tae NaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsINo khalu devANuppiyA ! eyamadraM jANAmo, pAsAmo, jaiNaM devANuH ppiyA No gilAyaMti, parikahittae taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie eema soccA, nisamma, jANittae / tae NaM se niyaMThi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #601 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 587 putte aNagAre nArayaputtaM evaM vayAsI--davvAdaseNa vi, bhe ajjo! save poggalA sapaesA vi, appaesA vi, aNaMtA khettAdeseNa vi evaM ceva, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva, je davvao sapaese se khettao niyamA apaese, kAlao siya sapaese, siya apaese, bhAvao siya sapaese siya apese| je khettao apaese se davao siya sapaese, siya apaese, kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhynnaae| jahA-khettao evaM kAlao, bhaavo| je davvao sapaese se khettao siya sapae se, siya apaese, evaM kAlao, bhAvao vi / je khettao sapaese se dabao niyamA sapaese, kAlo bhayagAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe, jahAdavvao tahA kAlao, bhAvao vi| eesiNaM bhaMte! poggalANaM davvAdeseNaM, khettAdeseNaM, kAlAdeseNaM, bhAvAdesaNaM sapaesANaM appaesANaM kayare kayarahito jAva-visesAhiyA vA ? nArayaputtA! savvatthovApoggalA bhAvAdeseNaM apaesA,kAlAdeseNaM apaesA, asaMkhejjaguNA, davvAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA, khettAdeseNaM appaesA asaMkhenjaguNA, khettAdeseNaM ceva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA, davvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesiyAhiyA, kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA, bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesaahiyaa| taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAreniyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA eyamaTuM sammaM viNaeNaM bhujjo bhujo khAmei, khAmittA saMjameNaM, tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ||suu0 1 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #602 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre , chAyA - tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt, yAvatparSat pratigatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye, zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI nAradaputro nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrakaH yAvat viharati / tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye, zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat - antevAsI nirgranthIputra nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrakaH yAvat-viharati / tataH sa nirgranthI putro'nagAro 5.8 pudgala vaktavyatA " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM ( rAyagi nAma nayare hotthA ) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA / ( jAva parisA paDigayA ) yAvat pariSadA pIche AgaI ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI NArayaputte NAma aNagAre pAibha jAva viharai ) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ke ziSya jinakA nAma nAradaputra anagAra thA aura jo prakRti se bhadra the yAvat tapa saMyama se vicarate the / ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva aMtevAsI niyaMThIputte NAma aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva viharai ) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yAvat eka dUsare ziSya bhI the jinakA nAma nirgrandhIputra anAgAra thA aura jo prakRti se bhadra yAvat tapa saMyama se vicarate the / ( taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre pudgala vaktavyatA - " teNaM kAleNaM tegaM samaeNaM " ityAdi , sUtrArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te aNe ane te samaye ( rAya* gihe nAma nayare hotthA ) rAngRha nAme nagara tu. ( jAva parisA paDigayA ) pariSada pAchI pharI tyAM sudhIne samasta sUtrapATha ahIM grahaNa karavA. (tendra kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI gArayaputte nAmaM aNagAre pagasee jAva viharai ) te aNe ane te samaye zrama lagavAna mahAvIra prabhunA nArada-putra aNugAra nAmanA ziSya hatA. te bhadra prakRtivaajaa itA, ( yAvat ) taya bhane saMyama pUrva viyaratA hutA ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva aMtevAsI niyaMThIputte NAmaM aNagAre paga bhae jAva vihara) te aNe ane te samaye zramAyu bhagavAna mahAvIranA nigraMthI putra aNugAra nAmanA khIjA paNa eka ziSya hatA. teo paNa prakRti bhadra Adi guNAvALA hatA ane tapa ane saMyama pUrvaka vicaratA hatA. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #603 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 589 yatraiva nAradaputro'nagArastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya nAradaputram anagAram evam avAdot-sarvapudgalAste Arya ! kiM sArdhAH, samadhyA , sapadezAH, utAho anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH ? / Arya ! iti nAradaputro'nagAraH nimranthIputram anagAram , evam avAdIt-sarvapudgalAH me Arya ! sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH / tataH sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputramanagAram evam jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagAre, teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI ) inake bAda nirgranthIputra anAgAra jahAM nAradaputra anAgAra the-vahAM Aye, Akara ke unhoMne nAradaputra anAgAra se isa prakAra se pUchA-(savvapoggalA te ajjo ! kiM saaTTA samajhA, sapaesA, udAhu-aNaDDA amajjhA, apaesA ! ) he Arya ! tumhAre matA. nusAra kyA samasta pudgala ardhabhAgasahita madhyabhAgasahita aura pradezasahita haiM ! yA ardhabhAgarahita, madhya bhAgarahita aura pradezarahita haiM / ( ajjotti nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-savve puggalA me ajjo / sa aTTA samajjhA sapaesA No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA) he Arya ! aisA kahakara nAradaputra anAgArane nirgranthIputra ana. gAra se aisA kahA-he Arya ! mere matAnusAra-merI mAnyatAke anusAra samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita haiM,madhyabhAga sahita haiM aura pradeza sahita haiN| ve ardhabhAga rahita nahIM haiM,madhyabhAga rahita nahIM haiM,aura pradeza rahita (taeNa' se niyaMThIputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagAre, teNAmeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA nArayaputta aNagAra evaM vayAso) tyA2mA ( pariSada visraay|| pachI) jyAM nAradaputra aNagAra virAjamAna hatAM tyAM nigraMthIputra aNagAra AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe nAradaputra aNagArane A pramANe pUchayuM( savvapoggalA te ajjo! kiM saaDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, udAhu aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ?) 3 mAya ! mApanA bhatAnusAra zuM samasta padaso ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita che? athavA ardhabhaag 2hita, madhyamA 2Dita bhane pradeza 2Dita cha ? (ajjo tti nArayapatte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM agaNAraM evaM vayAsI-savve puggalA me ajjo ! sa aDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDUDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) "3 mAya !" sarva saMbodhana karIne nAradaputra aNagAre nircathI putra aNagArane evuM kahyuM ke "mArI mAnyatA anusAra samasta pula ardhabhAga sahita madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita hoya che, teo abhAga rahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #604 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 590 bhavagatIsUtre avAdIt-yadi te Arya ! sarva pudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapadezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH, kiM dravyAdezena Arya ! sarva pudgalAH sArdhAH samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH, kSetrAdezena Arya! sarva pudgalAH sArdhAH, tathaiva, kAlAdezena Arya! tadeva, bhAvAdezena Arya ! tadeva, bhI nahIM haiM / (taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputta aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) taba una nigranthIputra anAgAra ne nAradaputra anagAra se aisA kahA-pUchA ( jaiNaM te ajjo ! sancapoggalA, sa aTTA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, amajhA, apae mA) ye Arya ! yadi ApakI mAnyatA ke anusAra samasta pudgala ardhabhAgasahita haiM, madhya bhAgasahita haiM aura pradeza sahita haiM, ve ardhabhAga rahita nahIM haiM, madhya bhAga rahita nahIM haiM aura pradeza rahita nahIM haiM (kiM davvAdeseNaM ajjo sabapoggalA sa aDDA samajjhA, sapaesA jo aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA, khettAde seNaM ajjo! samvapoggalA sa aDrA, tahava ! kAlAdeseNaM ajo ! taM ceva ? bhAvA. deseNaM ajjo taM ceva ? ) to aisI jo ApakI mAnyatA haiM so kyA dravyAdeza-dravya kI apekSA se hai ? arthAt dravya kI apekSAlekara aisA Apa kahate haiM ki samasta pudgala ardhabhAga madhyabhAga aura pradezasahita haiM, ardhamadhya aurapradeza se rahita nahIM haiM ? yA he Arya ! kSetra kI apekSA lekara Apa aisA kahate haiM ki samasta pudgala ardhabhAga Adi sahita pradeza 2Dita hotA nathI. (taeNa se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAra' evaM vayAsI ) tyAre te nithIputra 2mAre nA26putra 21 22 2 // prabhAra 5cyu-( jaiNa te ajjo ! savva poggalI sa aDDhA, samajjhA, sapapasA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) mArya ! ne mApanI mAnyatA bhu samasta padralo ardhabhAga sahita hoya, madhyabhAga sahita hoya, pradeza sahita hoya, ardhabhAga rahita na haiya, madhyabhAga rahita na hoya ane pradeza rahita na hoya, (divvAdeseNa' ajjo savva poggalA sa aiDhA, samajjJA, sapaesA, No aNaiDhA, bhamajjhA, apaesA, khettAdeseNa ajjo ! savva poggalA sa aDDhA, tahacetra kAlAdeseNa ajjo ! taM ceva ? bhAvAdeseNa ajjo ! ta ceva ?) to pAya ! Apa zuM dravyanI apekSAe evI mAnyatA dharAve che eTale ke zuM Apa dravyanI apekSAe evuM kahe che ke samasta pula ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradeza sahita hoya che, artha, madhya ane pradezathI rahita nathI? athavA he zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #605 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 05 0 7 sU0 7 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 591 __ tataH khalu sa nAradaputraH anagAraH nirgranthIputram anagAraM evamavAdIt dravyA. dezenApi me Arya ! sarva pudgalAH sArdhAH samadhyAH, sapadezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezA, kSetrAdezenApi, kAlAdezenApi, bhAvAdeze nApi, evameva / tataH khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputram anagAram evam avAdIt-yadi khalu he Arya ! dravyAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhaH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhA, amadhyAH, haiM ? athavA-kAla ko apekSA lekara he Arya ! Apa aisA pUrvokta rUpa se kahate haiM ? yA bhAva kI apekSA se aisA Apa pUrvoktarUpa se kahate haiM ? (taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputaM aNagAraM evaM vaghAsI) isa prakAra sunakara nAradaputra anagAra ne nirgranthIputra anAgAra se aiptA kahA -(vvAdeseNaM vi me ajjo ! savvapuggalA sa aTTA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, amajjhA apaesA khettAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi evaMceva) he Arya ! hamArI mAnyatA ke anusAra dravya kI apekSA se bhI, samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita haiM, madhyabhAga sahita haiM, pradeza sahita haiM, ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga aura pradeza se rahita nahIM haiN| isI prakAra se ve samasta pudgalakSetra kI apekSA se bhI haiM, kAla kI apekSA se bhI haiM, aura bhAva ko apekSA se bhI haiM / (taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNaNAraM evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM he ajo! davvAde seNaM sancapoggalA sa aDDA, samajjhA, sapaelA, No aNaDA, amajjhA apaemA -evaM te paramANupoggale vi saaDDe, samajjhe, sapaese No aNaDDe amajjhe Arya ! Apa zuM kSetranI apekSA e evuM kahe che ke samasta pudgala ardhabhAga AdithI yukta che? athavA he Arya! Apa zuM kALanI apekSAe pUrvokta mAnyatA dharAve che ? athavA Apa bhAvanI apekSAe e prakAranI bhAnyatA dharAvI ch| 1 ( taeNa se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagA evaM vayAsI) tyAre nA26putra arAgAre nithIputra mArane yA pramANe ukhu (davvAdeseNa' vi me ajjo ! savvapuggalA, saaDDhA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNabaDhA, amajjhA, apaesA khettAdeseNa vi, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva) mArya ! samArI mAnyatA bhu45 dravyanI apekSA 59 samasta padrala ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita che, ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI rahita nathI kSetranI apekSAe, kALanI apekSAe ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa ame samasta putalene upara kahyA pramANe ardhabhAga mAhithI yuddhata cha sama mAnI chIye. ( taeNa se niyaThiputte aNagAre nArayaputaM aNa gAraM evaM vayAso-jaiNa he ajjo ! vvAdeseNa savva poggalA sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaekhA-evaM te paramANu zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #606 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - bhagavatIsUtra apradezAH, evaM te paramANupudgalo'pi sAdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, no anardhaH, amadhyaH, apdeshH| yadi khalu Arya ! kSetrAdezenApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, evaM te ekapradezAvagADho'pi pudgalaH sArdha, samadhyaH, apaese) nAradaputra anagAra kA isa prakAra kA kathana sunakara ni: nthIputra anagAra ne unase isa prakAra kahA-he Arya ! jo dravya kI apekSA se ApakI mAnyatA ke anusAra samasta pudgala ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga aura pradeza sahita haiM, ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga aura pradeza rahita nahIM haiM aisA svIkAra kiyA jAve to phira eka paramANupudgala jo ki ardhAdi bhAga se rahita hotA hai use bhI Apako ardhabhAgasahita, madhyabhAga sahita aura pradezasahita mAnanA paDegA ardhabhAgarahita, madhyabhAgarahita aura pradeza rahita nahIM mAnanA par3egA isI tarahase ( jaiNaM ajjo ! khetto deseNaMvi savvapoggalA sa aDrA, samajjhA, sapaesA, evaM te egapaesovagADhe vi poggale sa aDDe, samajjhe, sapaese) yadi he Arya ! kSetra kI apekSA se bhI samastapudgala ardhasahita, madhyabhAgasahita aura pradezasahita mAnA jAve to jo pudgalaparamANu AkAzake eka pradeza meM avagAr3ha-avasthita hai-vaha bhI sArdha, samadhya aura sapra. deza hI mAnA jAvegA, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM mAnA jAvegA, poggale vi sa aDDe, samajjhe, sapaese, No aNaDDhe, amajjhe, apaese ) nA26. putra aNagAranuM A prakAranuM kathana sAMbhaLIne, nircathI putra aNagAre temane A pramANe kahyuM-he Arya! ApanI mAnyatA anusAra je dravyanI apekSAe samasta palene ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI yukta mAnavAmAM Ave ane temane ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI rahita mAnavAmAM na Ave, te eka paramANu pula ke je ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradeza rahita che, tene paNa ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnavo paDaze, tene ardhabhAga rahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane pradeza rahita mAnI zakAze nahIM sara pramANe ( jaiNa ajjo ! khetAdeseNa vi sadhapoggalA saaDDhA, samajhA, sapaesaH, eva te egapaesoragADhe vi poggale saaDhe, samajhe, sapaese ) 8 Arya ! je kSetranI apekSAe paNa samasta pulane ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnavAmAM Ave, te pudgala paramANu ke je AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahela hoya che tene paNa ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI yukta mAnavuM paDaze, tene anardha, amadhya ane A pradeza mAnI zakAze nahIM. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #607 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 70 8 sU0 1 pudagalasvarUpanirUpaNam 593 sapadezaH / yadi khalu Arya ! kAlAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, evaM te ekasamayasthitiko'pi pudgalaH sArdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, tdev| yadi khalu Arya ! bhAvAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, evaM te eka guNakAlako'pi pudgalaH sArdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, tdev| atha te evaM na bhavati, tato yad vadasi -- 'dravyAdezenAyi sarvapudagalAH sArdhAH, (jaiNaM ajjo ! kAlAde seNaM sadhapoggalA sa adA, samajjhA mapaemA) he Arya ! yadi kAla kI apekSA samasta pugala sArdha, sanadhya aura pradeza sahita mAne jAve ( evaM te egasamaya liie vi poggale sa aDDe samajjhe) to isa taraha se eka samaya kI sthitivAlA pudgala bhI sArdha, samadhya aura pradezasahita mAnA jAvegA / (jaiNaM ajjho ! bhAvAdemeNaM sabapoggalA sa adA, samajhA, sapaesA-evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale sa ar3e samajjhe sapaese taM ceva' yadi he Arya ! bhAva kI apekSA samasta pudgala sArdha samadhya aura pradeza sahita mAnA jAve to isa sthiti meM kRSNaguNa kA eka aMza vAlA pudgala bhI ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAgasahita aura pradeza sahita mAnA jAvegA, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM mAnA jAvegA, (aha te evaM na bhavai to jaM vayasi-yAdesegaM vi savvapoggalA sa aTTA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, amajjhA, apa. esA-evaM khettakAlabhAvAdeseNa vi taMNaMmicchA) aura jo tumhAre matA ( jaiNa ajjo ! kAlAdeseNa savyapoggalA saaDDhA, samajjJA, sapaesA ) 8 Ayaje kALanI apekSAe samasta pudgalene ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI yukta bhanAmAM Ave, ( evaM te egasamayadiie vi poggale saDaDe, samajhe ) ta me samayanI sthitivANA purasane 52 malA, madhyabhAga bhane pradezathI yuta bhAna 5rI. ( jaiNa ajjo! bhAvAdesaNaM satyapoggalA saaDDhA, samajjhA, sapaemA-evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale saaihe. samajhe, sapaese taM cetra) Arya ne mAnI apekSA samasta paddhatIne mdhbhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnavAmAM Ave, te kRSNaguNanA eka aMza. vALA pudgalane paNa ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita mAnavuM paDaze. tene ardhabhAga rahita, madhyabhAga rahita ane pradeza rahita mAnI zAye nahI ( aha te eva na bhavai, to jaM vayasi-davvAdesaNaM vi savva poggalA saaDDhA, samajhA, saraesA, No aNaDUDhA, amajjhA, apaesA-evaM khettakAla bhAvAdeseNa vi-taNa micchA) ane re bhArI mAnyatA anusAra sana bha75 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #608 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - - - - bhagavatIsUtre samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH, evaM kSetra kAla-bhAvAdezenApi ' tad mithyaa| tataH khalu sa nAradaputraH anagAro nirgranthIputram anagAram evam avAdot-no khalu devAnupiyAH! etam artha jAnAmi, pazyAmi, yadi devAnu miyAH nau glAyanti parikathayituM tad icchAmi devAnupriyANAm antike etamartha zrutvA, nizamya jJAtum / tataH sa nirgrandhI putro'nagAro nAradaputram anagAram evam nusAra aisA na hove to phira jo tuma aisA kahate ho ki dravyAdeza se samasta pudgala ardhabhAgasahita, madhyabhAga sahita aura pradeza sahita hai, anardha, amadhya evaM pradezarahita nahIM hai, isI taraha se kSetrakI se aura bhAvakI apekSA se jo pUrvoktarUpase kahA gayA hai so vaha saba asatya ho jAtA hai / (taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM kyAsI -No khalu devANuppiyA ! eyama8 jANAmo, pAsAmo, jahaNaM devANuppiyA No gilAeMti parikahittae taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie eyamaheM soccA nisamma jANittae ) isa prakAra se nirgranthIputra anagAra kA yuktiyukta kathana sunakara nAradaputra anagAra ne unase isa prakAra se kahA, he devAnupriya ! hamane isa artha ko na jAnA hai aura na dekhA hai yadi Apa isa viSaya ko adhika spaSTarUpa se samajhAne meM kaSTa kA anubhava na kare to maiM Apake samIpa isa arthako sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avhoya, te Apa evuM je kaho cho ke " dravyanI apekSAe samasta pula ardhabhAga sahita, madhyabhAga sahita ane pradeza sahita che, ardhabhAga rahita; madhyabhAga rahita ane pradeza rahita nathI. " eja pramANe kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa Apa pUrvokta mAnyatAja dharAvo cho, ApanI te mAnyatA masatya ziva thAya che. ( taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyAThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-No khalu devANuppiyA ! eyama8 jANAmo, pAsAmo, jaiNa devANuppiyA No gilAeMti parikahittae, ta icchAmi Na devANuppiyANaM atie eyamahU~ soccA nisamma jANittae ) niyAputra // 2k mA prAnuM yutiyukta (elethI ane pramANe dvArA samajAvavAmAM Avela) kathana sAMbhaLIne nAradaputra aNugAre temane A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriya ! ame A arthane (viSayane ) jA nathI ane dekhe nathI. te Apa je A viSayane adhika spaSTatApUrvaka samajAvavAnI kRpA kare (Apane ema karavAmAM koI takalIpha na hoya te) te huM ApanI pAse A viSayane sAMbhaLIne, tathA samajIne tene hRdayaa tA211 mA chu. (taeNaM se niyaThipute aNaga re nArAyaputta aNagAra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #609 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 595 avAdIt-dravyAdezenApi me Arya ! sarve pudgalAH sapadezA api, apradezA api,anantAH, kSetrAdezenApi evameva, kAlAdezenApi, bhAvAdezenApi evameva / yo dravya. to'pradezaH, sa kSetrato niyamenApradezaH, kAlataH syAt sapradezaH syAt apradezaHbhAvataH syAt sapradezaH, syAt apradezaH ! yaH kSetrataH apradezaH, sa dravyataH syAt sapradezaH, dhAraNakara jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ! (taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI ) isake bAda nirgranthI putra anagAra ne nAradaputra anagAra se aisa kahA-(davvAdeseNa vi me ajo ! sabve poggalA sapaesA vi apaesA vi ) he Arya ! merI mAnyatA ke anusAra arthAt merI samajhake anusAra-dravya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pudgala pradeza sahita bhI hote haiM aura pradezarahita bhI hote haiN| kyoM ki ( aNaMtA ) dravya ananta hote haiM ( khettAdeseNa vi evaM ceva-kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva) kSetra kI apekSA se bhI aisA hI hai. kAlakI apekSA aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI aisA hI hai / (je davyao apaese se khetaA niyamA apaese ) jo dravya ko apekSA pradezarahita hotA hai, vaha niyama se kSetra kI apekSA pradezarahita hotA hai / (kAlao siya sapaese siya apaese ) aura kAla kI apekSA vaha pradeza sahita hotA bhI hai, aura nahIM bhI hotA hai isa taraha kAla kI apekSA vahAM pradeza yuktatA kI bhajanA jAnanI cAhiye / isI taraha se (bhAvao) bhAva kI apekSA se bhI (siya sapaese siya apaese) pradeza yuktatA kI vahAM para bhajanA evaM payAsI) tyAre nithIputra sAre nA putra mArane mA pramANe pu-davvAdesaNa vi me ajjo ! savve poggalA sapaesA vi apaesA vi) Arya ! amArI mAnyatA mujaba (mArI samajaNa pramANe) dravyanI apekSAe samasta pula pradeza sahita paNa hoya che ane pradeza rahita paNa hoya che. 42 hai ( aNattA) dravya mAya che. ( khettAdeseNa vi, eva ceva-kAlA deseNa vi, bhAvAde seNa vi evaM ceva ) kSetranI pekSA 565 sajo cha, manI apekSA bhane bhAvanI apekSA 544 me 1 cha. ( je vyao apaese se khettao niyamA apaese ) 2 purada dayanI apekSA pradeza 2Dita DAya cha, te niymthii| kSetranI apekSA 55] pradeza 2Dita DAya cha, ( kAlao siya sapaese, siya apaese ) mana manI bhapekSA te pradeza saDita hoya pAsa che ane nathI paNa hotuM. A rIte kALanI apekSAe pradeza yukatatAne vika svI42 cyA cha. merA pramANe (bhAvao) mAnI apekSA 555 (siya sapaese siya apaese) pradeza yutatAne vi sva.2 42vAmA mAvyo cha. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #610 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 596 bhagavatIsUtre syAd apadezaH, kAlato bhajanayA, bhAvato bhajanayA, yathA kSetrataH, evaM kAlataH, bhAvataH / yo dravyataH sapadezaH, sa kSetrataH syAt samadezaH syAd apradezaH, evaM kAlataH, bhAvato'pi / yaH kSetrataH sapradezaH sa dravyato niyamena sapadezaH, kAlato bhajanayA, bhAvato bhajanayA, yathA dravyatastathA kAlata, bhAvato'pi / eteSAM khalu jAnanI cAhiye / (je khettao apaese se davbao siya sapaese siya apae se ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA se pradezarahita hotA hai vaha dravya kI apekSA pradezasahita bhI ho sakatA hai aura pradezarahita bhI ho sakatA hai / (kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe, jahA khettao evaM kAlao ) kAla kI apekSA vahA~ para pradezayuktatA kI bhajanA hotI hai| tathA bhAvakI apekSA se bhI vahAM pradezayuktatA kI bhajanA hotI hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| jisa prakAra se kSetrako lekara kathana kiyA gayA haiusI prakAra se kAla kI apekSA se evaM ( bhAvao) bhAvakI apekSA se kahanA cAhiye (je davvao sAse se khetao siya sapaese siya apae se - evaM kAlao bhAvao vi ) jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA pradezasahita hotA hai, vaha kSetra kI apekSA pradezasahita ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai / isI taraha se kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( je khettao sapae se se davvao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhagaNAe jahA davvao tahA kAlao bhAvao vi ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA se pradezasahita (je khettao apaese se davvao siya sapaese siya apaese ) ne yuddha kSetranI apekSAe pradeza rahita hoya che, te dravyanI apekSAe pradeza sahita pazu hoza che bhane pradeza rahita pazu hoI zaDe che. ( kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAva o bhayaNAe, jahA khettao evaM kAlao ) ajanI apekSAye sahIM vihaye aheza. yuktatA samajavI, bhAvanI apekSAe paNa vikalpe pradeza yukatatA samajavI. je pramANe kSetrane anulakSIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe kALanI apekssaao bhane ( bhAvao ) lAvanI apekSAye pazu uhe ho. ( je davvao pase se khetao biya sapae se siya apae se evaM kAlao bhAvao vi ) pula dravyanI apekSAe pradezayukta hAya che, te kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukata paNa hAI zake che ane pradeza rahita paNa heAI zake che. kALanI apekSAe tathA lAvanI apekSA me pazu sebha sabhavu. ( je khettao sapae se se davvao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe jahA davbao tahA kAlao bhAvao vi) ne yuddhasa kSetranI apekSA pradeza sahita hoya che, te ahezanI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #611 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 8 10 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 597 bhadanta ! pudgalAnAM dravyAdezena, kSetrAdezena, kAlAdezena, bhAvAMdazena sapradezAnAm , apradezAnAm katare, katarebhyo yAvat-vizeSAdhikA vA ? nAradaputra ! sarvamtokAH pudgalAH bhAvAdezena apradezAH, kAlAdezena apadezAH, asaMkhyeyaguNAH, dravyAdezena apradezAH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, kSetrAdezena apadezAH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, kSetrAdezenaiva samahotA hai vaha dravya kI apekSA se niyama se pradezasahita hote hai / kAla kA apekSA lekara pradezayuktatA ko bhajanA hai / isI taraha se bhAva kI apekSA se bhI bhajano jAnanI cAhiye / jisa prakAra se yaha dravya kI apekSA kathana kiyA hai usI prakAra se kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( eemi NaM bhaMte ! poggalANaM davvAdeseNaM khetAdeseNaM kAlAdeseNaM bhAvAde seNaM sapaesANaM apaesANaM kayare kayarehitoM jAva visesAhiyA vA) he bhadanta ! dravyAdeza se, kSetrAdeza se, kAlAdeza se aura bhAvAdeza se pradezasahita aura pradeza rahita ina pugaloM ke bIca meM kauna pudgala kisa ko apekSA yAvat vizeSAdhika haiM ? (nArayaputtA) he nAradaputra ! (samvattho vA poggalA bhAvAdeseNaM apaesA) saba se kama ve pudgala haiM jo bhAva kI apekSA apradeza haiN| (kAlAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejagugA) kAla kI apekSA jo pudgala apradeza haiM ve ina pudgaloM kI apekSA asaMkhyAtazuNita haiN| (davvAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejaguNA) dravya kI apekSA jo pudgala pradeza apekSAe paNa avazya pradeza sahita hoya che, paNa kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe pradezayukta paNa hoI zake che ane pradeza rahita paNa hoI zake che. dravyanI apekSAe je pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe kALa bhane mAnI apekSA 55] sabhA. (ee si NaM bhaMte! poggalANa davvAdeseNaM khettAdeseNaM kAlAdeseNaM bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesANaM apaesANaM kayare kayarehiMto jAva vise sAhiyA vA) : mahanta ! dravyanI apekSA, kSetranI apekSAye, apekSAe ane bhAvanI apekSAe pradezayukta ane pradeza rahita evA A pale mAMthI kayAM pula kenA karatAM vadhAre che ? (kAvata) kayAM pule konA 42tA vizeSAdhita cha ? ( nArayaputtA !) 3 nA26putra! (samvatthovA poggalA bhAvAdeseNa apaesA ) 2 yudAsa bhAvanI apekSA pradeza 2hita cha, ta puddo sauthI 7i cha (kAlAdesaNa apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) nii ape. kSAe je pule pradeza rahita che, teo tenA karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNuM che. (dambAdeseNa apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA) dravyanI apekSA pur| pradeza 2hita zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #612 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 598 bhagavatIsUtre dezAH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, dravyAdezena sapradezAH vizeSAdhikAH, kAlAdezena sapradezAH vizeSAdhikAH, bhAvAdezena sapadezAH vizeSAdhikAH / tataH khalu sa nAradaputro'nagAraH nigranthIputram anagAram vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyilA etamartha samyaga vinayena bhUyobhUyaH kSamayati, kSamayitvA, saMyamena, tapasA, AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / / mU0 1 // rahita hai ve inakI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNita haiM / ( khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA apradeza haiM, ve inakI apekSA se asaMkhyAtaguNe haiN| (khettAdeseNaM ceva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA) tathA jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA pradeza sahita kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala ina pudgaloM kI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNita haiM ! (davvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA) dravya kI apekSA se jo pudgala pradeza sahita kahe gaye ve pudgala ina pugaloM kI apekSA kuchavizeSa rUpa se adhika haiN| (kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA) kAla kI apekSA lekara jo pudgala sapradeza kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala ina vizeSAdhika pudgaloMkI apekSAse bhI vizeSAdhika haiM / ( bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA) tathA-bhAva kI apekSA se jo pudgala sapradeza haiM ve ina pUrvokta vizeSAdhika pudgaloM kI apekSA ke bhI aura vizeSAdhika haiN| (taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputta aNagAraM vaMdai namasai) isa ke bAda nAradaputra anagAra ne nirgranthI putra anagAra ko vaMdanA kIunheM namaskAra kiyA (vaMdittA namaMsittA eyaM aTuM samma viNaeNaM che. teo kALanI apekSAe pradeza rahita pudrA karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNe che. / khettAdeseNa apaesA asaMkhejja guNA ) kSetranI pekSA purako pradeza 2Dita cha, tasA tanA 42di ] madhya che. (khettAdeseNa ceva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) tathA re pur| kSetranI apekSA pradezayuta cha. temA tenai 42i 595 25 jyAta / che. ( davyAdeseNa sapaesA visesAhiyo ) dravyanI apekSAe je pulane pradezayukta kahyAM che, teo te pule karatAM zeDAM vipAdhi cha. ( kAlAdesaNa sapaesA bisesA hayA ) nI pekSAye re padralene pradezayukta kahyAM che, teo pUrvokata vizeSAdhika pudra karatAM paNa vizeSAdhi hAya che. ( bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA vise sAhiyA) tathA bhAvanA bhaye. kSAe je pudra pradezayukata hoya che, teo pUrvokata vizeSAdhika paddha karatAM pakSa vizeSAdhirAya che. (taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAra' vaha namasa) tyAmAI nA26 asAre nithIputra mArane ! zamana bhane nabha72 4aa. (vAdittA namaMsittA eyaM aTU samma viNaeNaM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #613 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 599 TIkA-saptamoddeza ke pudgalAnAM sthityAdikaM kAlAdyapekSayA nirUpitam , athASTame tAneva pradezApekSayA nirUpayitumAha- teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / ' teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, jAva-parisA paDigayA / tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt ' yAvat-parpata prtigtaa| yAvat karaNAt-'rAjagRhe svAmI samavastaH, svAminaH dharmopadezAtmaka pravacana zrotuM parSat samAgacchati, dharmopadezaM zrutvA parpat pratigateti vijJeyam / teNaM bhujjo bhujjokhAmei-khAmittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viha rai ) vaMdanA namaskAra karake apane dvArA kahe gaye arthake nimitta unase bar3ovinaya ke sAtha cAra 2 kSamA mAMgI aura kSamA mAMgakara phira ve saMyama ora tapase apanI AtmAko bhAvita karate hue apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| TIkArtha- sAtaveM uddezaka meM gugaloM kI sthiti Adi kA nirUpaNa kAlAdika kI apekSA lekara kiyA gayA hai, aba isa aSTama uddezaka meM unhIM kA pradezoM kI apekSA se sUtrakAra nirUpaNa karate haiM-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA) rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA (jAva parisA paDigayA) yAvat pariSadA vApisa aagii| yahAM yAvat zabda se "rAjagRhe svAmI samava. sRtaH. svAminaH dharmopadezAtmakaM pravacanaM zrotuM parSat samAgacchati, dharmopadezaM zrutvA" isa pATha kA grahaNa huA hai| isa pATha kA tAtparya aisA hai-usameM svAmI Aye, svAmI ke dharmopadezAtmaka pravacana ko bhujo bhujjo khAmei khAmitta! saMjabheNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ) 4 namaskAra karIne pitAnA dvArA karAyelA arthane mATe temaNe vinayapUrvaka, vAra, vAra temanI kSamA mAgI. kSamA mAgIne, saMyama ane tapathI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA teo temane sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA. TIkartha-sAtamAM uddezakamAM yuddhonI sthiti AdinuM nirUpaNa kALa dikanI apekSAe karavAmAM AvyuM che, have A AThamAM uddezakamAM temanuM nirUpaNa prazAnI apekSA 4211mA bhAva cha-( teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNa) tAje ana te sabhaye ( rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA ) 20423 nAme naga2 tuM. (jAva parimA paDigayA) pariSada svasthAne pAchI 15 tyAM sudhArnu vana mAhI aDa42. hI yAtU' (jAra) 54thI niiyene| sUtrapA aDa 42vAnA cha rAjagRha nagaramAM mahAvIra prabhu padhAryA. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA pari. pada temanI pAse gaI. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSada vikharAI gaI, A prakA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #614 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 600 - - -- bhagavatIsUtra kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samagassa bhagavazrI mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI NArayaputte NAma aNagAre pagaibhadae, jAva-viharai' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI ziSyaH nAradaputro nAma anagAraH, prakRtibhadrakA prakRtyA svabhAvena bhadraH-anukUlattiH , yAvat-viharati-tiSThati, yAvat karaNAta -prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRti pratanunodhamAnamAyAlomaH, mRdumAdevasampannaH, AlInaH bhadrakaH, vinItaH, iti saMgrAhyam , tatra prakRtyupazAntaH - prakRtyaivopazAntAkAraH, prakRtimatanukrodhamAnamAyAlomA-prakRtyaitra - svabhAvenaiva pratanavaH-atimandIbhUtAH krodhamAnamAyAlobhA yeSAM te tathA, satyapi kaSAyodaye'timandakrodhAdisunane ke liye janatA AI aura vaha dharmopadeza sunakara apane sthAna para vApasa AgaI ' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM samasta bhagavao mahAvIra ssa aMtevAsI gArayaputte NAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viharaha' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke eka ziSya jinakA nAma nAradaputra anagAra thA aura jo prakRti se bhadraanukUla vRtti vAle the yAvata-tapa saMyama se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita kara vicarate the| yahAM yAvat zabda se prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRtipratanu krodhamAnamAgAlomA, mRdumArdavasampannaH, AlInaH bhadrakaH vinItaH" isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / ima pAThakA artha hama prakAra se hai-inake zArIra kA AkAra svabhAva se hI upazAnta thA, svabhAva se hI inameM krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ye kaSAyeM atyanta manda thiiN| tatparya yaha hai ki kaSAya kA udaya hone para bhI inameM krodhAdibhAva utkaTa rUpa se 2ne| samaya samaya thA ( teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa) te ANe bhane ta samaye ( samaNasa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa aMtevAmI Na gyapu te NAma aNagAre pagai bhahara jAva viharai ) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIrana nA26putra mAra nAmanA eka ziSya hatA. teo bhadrika prakRtivALA (saraLa ravabhAvanA ) hatA nIce darzAvyA pramANenA guNothI yukta evAM te muni saMyama ane tapathI pitAnA mAmAne mAlita 42tA viyatA . (jAva ) 54thI mI ( prakRtyupazAntaH, skRtipratanukodhamAnamAyAlobhaH, mRdumA vasampannaH, AlIna: bhadrakaH vinitaH ) 241 pAThane saMgraha karAyo che. A pAThane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-teo svabhAvathI ja upazAnta hatA, svabhAvathI ja temanAmAM krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebha 35 kaSAye atyaMta maMda hatA. eTale ke kaSAyane udaya thavAnuM nimitta maLe tyAre paNa temanAmAM krodhAdri bhAvone tIvra rUpe udaya thato nahIM, paNa ati zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #615 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 601 bhAva ityarthaH, mRdumArdavasampannaH - mRdu ca tanmArdavaM ca mRdumA vam-atyantamArdavaM, tena sampanna: - yuktaH, AlInaH, bhadrakaH--AlIna:--Azrita:--gurorananu zAsane'pi subhadraka eva yaH sa tathA, vinItaH -- vinaya sampanna iti / 'teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI niyaMThiputte NAmaM aNagAre pagaimadae, jAva-viharai ' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI ziSyaH nigranthIputro nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrakaH svabhAvata evAnukUlaguttiH, yAvat-viharati - tiSThati, yAvatpadena uparyuktaprakRtyupazAntAdivizeSaNAni saMgrAhyAni / 'tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai ' tataH tadanantaraM khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH yatraiva pradeze nAradaputraH anagAraH, tatraiva tasminneva pradeze upAgacchati, 'uvAgacchittA, nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI' upAgatya, nAradaputram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta- sayapoggalA te ajjo ! udita nahIM hote the, atimandarUpa meM hI ve unameM udita hote aura phira zAnta hA jAte / atyanta mArdavabhAva se ve yukta the / AlIna bhadraka the-arthAt guru ko inake prati anuzAsana nahIM hone para bhI ve atyanta bhadrapariNAmI hI bane rahate the sadA vinayaguNa se yukta the| ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI niyaMThiputte NAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viharai) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM mahAvIra prabhu ke eka dUsare ziSya aura the jinakA nAma nirganthI putra anagAra thA-ye bhI prakRti se bhadra yAvat vinIta the| yahAM para bhI (yAvata) pada se uparyukta prakRti-upazAnta Adi vizeSaNa grahaNa hue haiN| (taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai) eka dina kI bAta hai ki nirganthIputra anagAra zaya maMdarUpe udaya thatuM ane turata ja e bhAve zAnta paDI jatA teo atyaMta kamaLa bhAvathI yukata hatA. gurUnuM temanA pratye anuzAsana na hovA chatAM paNa teo atyaMta bhadra pariNAmI ja rahetA hatA tathA teo sadA vinayazathI yuta utA. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagava o mahAvIrarasa atevAsI niyaMThiputte NAmaM aNagAre pagai bhaddae jAva viharai " te ANe ane te samaye mahAvIra prabhunA eka bIjA paNa ziSya hatA temanuM nAma nircathIputra aNagAra hatuM. teo paNa prakRtibhadrathI vinIti paryantanA guNothI yuta tA. mI paNa " jAva" 54thI upayuta prakRti-75zAnta mAha vishessnn| yaha 42vAmA mAvyAM cha. ( taeNaM se niyaThiputte aNagAre jeNAmeva nArayaputte aNagAre teNAmeva uvAgacchada) pariSada visarAya pachI nithIputra bha076 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #616 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 bhagavatIsUtre ki saaDDhA , samajjhA, sapaesA, udAhu aNaDrA, amajjhA, apaesA ? he Arya ! te tava buddhiviSaye kim sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH ardhena sahitAH, samadhyAH, madhyena sahitAH sapradezAH, pradezaiH sahitA vartante ! utADo anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH vartante ? 'anjo ! ti nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI- 'he Arya ! iti sambodhya nAradaputraH anagAraH nimranthI. putram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-'sayapoggalA me ajjo ! sa aTTA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA, ' he Arya ! nirgranthI putra ! me mama buddhiviSaye sarvabudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anAH jahAM para nAradaputra anagAra virAje hue the-vahAM para Aye ( uvAgacchitA) vahAM para Akarake (nArayaputta aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) unhoM ne nAradaputra anagAra se isa prakAra se kahA-(savyapoggalA te ajo ! kiM sa aTTA, samajhA, sapaesA-udAhu-aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA) he Arya ! kyA tuma aisA samajhate ho ki samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita hai ?, madhyabhAga sahita haiM aura pradezasahita hai ? ardhabhAgarahita nahIM hai ? madhyabhAgarahita nahIM haiM aura pradezoM se rahita nahIM haiM ? isa prakAra nirgranthIputra anagAra kA abhiprAya sunakara naradaputra anagAra ne (ajotti) he Arya isa saMbodhana se unheM saMbodhita karate hue (niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM eyaM vayAsI) una nirgranthIputra anagAra se isa prakAra kahA-(savvapoggalA meM ajo! sa aDrA, samajjhA, sapaesA-No aNaDA, amajjhA,-apaesA) he Arya ! merI samajha ke anusAra meM to aisA hI mAnatA hUM ki samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita haiM, madhyabhAga mazAra, jyA nAtra mAgAra meM utA, tyA mAvyA ( uvAgacchittA) tyAM mApIna ( nArayaputtaM aNagAra evaM vayAso) tebho nA26putra mArane mA pramANe pUchyu-( savvapoggalA te ajjo ! kiM sa abaDhA, samajhA, sapa. esA udAhu aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ?) mAya ! mA5zu me bhAnA che ke samasta mudralo ardhabhAga sahita che ? madhyabhAga sahita che ? ane pradeza sahita che ? ardhabhAga rahita nathI, madhyabhAga rahita nathI ane pradeza rahita nathI ? nircathI putra aNagArane A prakArane prazna sAMbhaLIne nAradaputra samAre ( ajjotti ) he mAya ! me samAdhana 4rI (niya ThiputtaM aNa gAra evaM vayAsI) temana (nithIputra mArane ) yA pramANe hyu (savya poggalA me ajJo ! sa aDDhA samajhA, sapaesA No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) mAya ! sameta ye mAnIse chIme samasta paddhava zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #617 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 10 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 603 amadhyAH apradezAH santi / 'tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nAradaputta aNagAraM evaM vayAsI' tataH tadanantaraM khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputramanagAram evaM-vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-'jai NaM te ajjo ! sabapoggalA saaDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA' he Arya ! nAradaputra ! yadi khalu te tava buddhiviSaye sarvapucalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH santi, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH santi, tarhi kiM davAde seNaM ajjo ! savayoggalA saaDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA ? he Arya ! kiM dravyAdezena drabyApekSayA sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezA ? athavA-' khetAde seNaM anjo ! savyapoggalA saDA-taha sahita haiM aura pradezoM se sahita haiN| ve ardhabhAga se rahita nahIM haiM, madhyabhAga se rahita nahIM haiM aura apane pradezoM se bhI rahita nahIM hai| isa prakAra se nAradaputra anagArakI kalpanA sunakara nirgranthI putra anagAra ne unase kahA-(jaiNaM te ajjo! sayapoggalA sa aTTA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA,amajhA,apaesA) he Arya ! yadi tumhArI samajha ke anusAra aisA hI mAnA jAve ki samasta pudgala ardhabhAga sahita haiM, madhyabhAga sahita haiM, aura pradezoM se yukta haiM tathA ve ardhabhAgarahita, madhyabhAgarahita aura pradezoM se rahita nahIM haiM to ( kiM vvAde seNaM ajA ! savvapoggalA sa aTTA, samajhA, sapaesA No aNaDA, amajhA apaesA) hama Apase yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki ailI yaha ApakI samajha kisa AdhAra para avalambita hai-cyA dravya kI apekSA para yaha AdhArita hai yA kSetra kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA para AdhArita hai ? ardhabhAga sahita che, madhyabhAga sahita che ane pradeza sahita che, teo ardha. bhAgathI rahita nathI, madhyabhAgathI rahita nathI ane pradezathI rahita paNa nathI. nAradaputra aNagAranI A prakAranI mAnyatA (kalpanA) sAMbhaLIne nizIputra asAre bhane / prabhArI pUchyuM-(jaiNaM te ajjo ! savva poggalA saaDDhA, samajhA, saparasA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) mAya ! ne mApanI mAnyatA anusAra evuM ja mAnavAmAM Ave ke samasta mudrale ardhabhAga sahita che, madhyabhAga sahita che, ane pradezathI yukta che, tathA teo abhAga, bhadhyamA bhane prazAthI |ddit nathI, to (kiM davvAdesaNa ajjo ! savva poggalA sa aDDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No agaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA) huM ApanI pAsethI e jANavA mAguM chuM ke ApanI te mAnyatA kayA AdhAra para avalaMbita che? zuM Apa dravyanI apekSAe e prakAranI mAnyatA dharAve zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #618 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 604 bhagavatIsUtre ceva ? ' he Arya ! ki kSetrAdazena AkAzasya ekapradezAvagADhatvAdinA sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, tathaiva pUrvavadevetyarthaH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyA:, apradezAH ?, tathA 'kAlAdeseNaM taM ceva ? ' kAlAdezena ekAdisamayAvasthAna katvAdinA, tadeva purvoktavadeva sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH amadhyAH apradezAH ? ityarthaH, tathA-'bhAvAdaseNaM taM ceva ' bhAvAdezena ekaguNakAlakatvAdinA tadeva, pUrvavadeva sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH apradezAH santi ? iti nirgranthIputrasya praznaH / 'tae NaM se yadi kaho ki dravya kI apekSA para AdhArita hai-arthAt dravya kI apekSA se hama apanI samajha ke anusAra aisA hI mAnate haiM ki samasta pudgala sArdha, samadhya aura sapradeza haiM, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM haiM, isI prakAra-eka pradeza meM avagADhatva hone AdikI apekSA rUpa kSetrAdeza ko lekara hama apanI samajha ke anusAra yahI kahate haiM ki samasta pudgala sArdha, samadhya aura sapradeza haiM, anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM haiN| isI taraha eka Adi samaya meM avasthita hone rUpa kAlAdeza ko lekara tathA ekaguNa kAlatvAdi rUpa bhAvAdeza ko lekara hama to yahI samajhe hue haiM ki samasta pudgala sArdha samadhya aura sapradeza haiM-anardha, amadhya, apradeza nahIM haiM yahI bAta nAradaputra anagAra kA abhiprAya jAnane ke liye nirgranthIputra anagArane (kiM davvAdeseNaM ajo!) ityAdi sUtra se lekara (bhAvAdeseNaM ajjo taM ceva ) ityAdi sUtrataka che, athavA kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe evuM mAne che ? je Apa ema kahetA he ke dravyanI apekSAe ame paNa ema ja kahIye chIe ke samata pula ardhabhAgathI, madhyabhAgathI ane pradezathI yukta hoya che, ane bhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI rahita hotA nathI. e ja pramANe eka pradezanI avagAhanA Adi rUpa kSetranI apekSAe Apa e pramANe kahetA ho, te ame ApanI e mAnyatA sAthe paNa saMmata chIe. eTale ke kSetranI apekSAe ame paNa ema ja mAnIe chIe ke samasta pukale sArdha (ardhabhAga sahita) samadhya ane saMpradeza che, anardha, amadhya ane pradeza rahita nathI. tathA eka Adi samayamAM avarita hovA rUpa kALanI apekSAe tathA kRSNatAnA eka Adi aMzarUpa bhAvanI apekSAe ame to emaja samajIye chIe ke samasta pudgala ardhabhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezathI yukta hoya che, amadhya, sana mane pradeza 2Dita jAta nathI. me04 pAta nithii| " kiM:davvAdaseNaM ajjo!" tyAhi sUtrAthI sadhana " bhAvAdeseNa ajjo taMceva" tyAhi str| zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #619 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 605 nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaaNagAraM evaM vayAsI'-tato nirgranthIputrasyoktapaznazravaNAnantaraM khalu sa nAradaputraH anagAraH nirgranthIputram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt 'davAdeseNa vi me ajjo ! sabapoggalA saaihA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA' he Aya ! nigranthIputra ! me mama buddhiviSaye dravyAdezenApi dravyApekSayApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH santi, evaM 'khetAdeseNa vi, kAlAdeseNa vi, bhAvAde seNa vi, evameva ' kSetrAdezenApi, kAlAdezenApi, bhAvAdezenApi evamevapUrvoktavadeva sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapadezAH santi, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH santi, iti nAradaputrasya samAdhAnam , 'tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI'-tataH khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputram anagAram evaM vakSyamANarItyA abAdIt-'jai NaM he ajjo ! davAdeseNaM saccapoggalA, sa aTTA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, apaesA' he Arya ! yadi khalu dravyAdezena sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH tarhi evaM te paramANupoggale vi saar3e, samajhe, sapaese, No aNar3e, amajjhe, apaese' evam uktarItyA te tava buddhiviSaye paramANupudgalo'pi sAdhaH unase praznarUpa meM pUchI hai| jaba ve (davyAdeseNaM vi me ajo| savvapo. ggalA sa aDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDA, amajjhA, apaesA) isa sUtra se lekara ( bhAvAdeseNaM vi evaM ceva ) yahAM taka ke sUtroM dvArA unake dvArA svIkRta kiyA mantavya uttararUpa meM jJAta kara cuke taba nirgranthIputra anagArane unase unake mantavya meM Apatti upasthita karate hue kyA kahA so hI prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-(jaiNaM he ajo! vvAdeseNaM savapoggalA sa aDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, apaesA evaM te paramANu poggale vi sa aDDe, samajjhe, sapaese, No aNaDDe, amajjhe, apaese ) nirgranthIputra anagAra ne unase aisA kahA ki yadi dravya sudhA bhane prazna35 pUchI che. (davAdeseNa vi me jajjo ! savvapoggalA sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapaesA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA ) mA sUtrathI chana (bhAvAdeseNa vi evaMceva) mA sUtra sudhIna sUtrI dvArA tamanA dvArA svIkRta karAyelA maMtavyane uttara rUpe jANI lIdhA pachI nirgathIputra aNagAre temanI mAnyatAne svIkAra karavAmAM zI muzkelI che te darzAvavA mATe dhu-( jaiNa he ajjo! davvAdeseNa savva poggalA, sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapara esA, No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaesA, evaM te paramANupoggale vi saaDDe, samajhe, sapaese, No aNaDDhe, amajhe, apaese) mAya ! na mApanA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #620 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 606 bhagavatIpatre samadhyaH, sapradezaH syAt , na tu anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH syAt , tathA 'jaha NaM ajjo ! khettAdeseNa vi sadhyapoggalA saaDA, samajjhA, sapaesA, ' he Arya ! nAradaputra ! yadi khalu kSetrAdezenApi ekapradezAvagADhatvAdinA'pi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH syuH no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH tarhi ' evaM te egapaesogADhe vi poggale saar3e, samajhe, sapaese ' evaM tvaduktarItyA te tava buddhiviSaye ekapradezAvagADho'pi-ekamAkAzapradezamavagAhya sthito'pi pudgala: sArdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH, syAt , no anardhaH apadhyaH, apadezaH, evaM ' jaiNaM kI apekSA lekara jo tuma aisA mAna rahe ho ki samasta pudgala sArdha, sama dhya aura sapradeza haiM-ve anardha, amadhya aura apradeza nahIM haiM-to paramANu jo ki pudgala dravya kA saba se sUkSma avibhAjya aMga hai-bhI pudgala dravya hone ke nAte sArdha, samadhya aura sapradeza honA cAhiye-parantu vaha to siddhAnta ko mAnyatA ke anusAra aisA mAnA nahIM gayA hai vaha to anardha, amavya aura apradeza mAnA gayA hai-apradeza kA tAtparya hai do Adi pradezoM kA abhAva; paramANu meM kevala eka hI pradeza hotA hai, do Adi pradeza nahIM hote haiM / ( jaiNaM ajjo ! khettAdeseNa vi savvapoggalA sa aTTA, samajjhA, sapaesA ) aura yadi kSetrAdeza ko lekara aisA mAnA jAve ki samasta pudgala sAdha, samadhya aura sapradeza hai-to eka AkAza ke pradeza ko avagAhita kara sthira huA bhI pudgala -sArdha aura sapradeza mAnanA paDegA, anardha amadhya aura apradeza vaha nahIM mAnA jA skegaa| imI taraha se ( jaiNaM ajjo ! kAlAdeseNaM savva. mAnyatA anusAra dravyanI apekSAe samasta pudgalene ardhabhAgathI yukta, madhyabhAgathI yukta ane pradezothI yukta mAnavAmAM Ave, ane temane anartha amadhya ane pradezethI rahita mAnavAmAM na Ave, to paramANu ke je pukala dravyanuM sauthI sUkSama ane avibhAjya aMga che, tene paNa pula dravya hovAne kAraNe sAI. samadhya ane saMpradeza mAnavuM paDaze, paraMtu siddhAntanI mAnyatA anu sAra te paramANune anaI, amadhya ane pradeza rahita mAnavAmAM Avela che. ( pradeza hita meTa me, 2 mA pradeza vinAnu) (jaiNaM ajjo ! khettAdeseNaM vi savvapoggalA sa aDDhA, samajhA, sapaesA ) bhane ne kSetranI apekSAe evuM mAnavAmAM Ave ke samasta mudralo adha bhAga, madhyabhAga ane pradezothI yukta hoya che, te AkAzanA eka pradezanI avagAhanA karIne rahelA padralane paNa sAdha, samadhya ane pradezothI yukta mAnavuM paDaze, tene anardhA, madhya bhane pradezAthI 2Dita mAnI zAze naDI. se pramANe (jaNaM ajjho ! zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #621 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA0 za0 5 308 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam vaiSNa 9 ajjo ! kAlAdeseNaM savvayoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA, sapaesA ' he Arya ! yadi khaDakAlAdezena ekAdisamayasthitikatvenApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH samadhyAH, samadezAH syuH, no ardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH tarhi ' evaM te egasamayahie vi poggale aGke, samajhe, sapae se - taM cetra evaM tvaduktarItyA te taba buddhiviSaye ekasamayasthitiko'pi ekasamayamAtrAvasthAyI api pudgalaH sArdhaH, samayaH samadezaH syAt tadeva pUrvavadeva no anarthaH, amadhyaH, apadezaH syAt tathA ' jai NaM ajjo ! bhAvAdeseNaM savvapoggalA saaDDA, samajjhA sapaesA' he Arya / yadi khalu bhAvAdezena ekaguNakAlakatvAdinA'pi sarvapudgalAH sAdhaH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH syuH no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradazAH tarhi 'evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale saaDDe, samajjhe, sapae se taM caitra' evam uparyuktarItyA te tava buddhiviSaye pAggalA sa aDDA samajjhA, sapaesA-no aNDDA, amajjhA, apaesA ) yadi he Arya ! kAlakI apekSA se eka Adi samaya meM sthiti vAle pudgala kI apekSA se - aisA mAnA jAve ki samasta pudgala sodhe, samadhya aura sapradeza haiM - to aisI sthiti meM (esamaeDiie vi pogale sa aDDe, samajjhe, sapae se - taM ceva ) eka samaya mAtra kI sthiti vAlA pudgala bhI sArdha, samadhya aura sapradeza ho jAvegA, anadha, amadhya aura apradeza vaha nahIM rahegA, tathA (jaiNaM ajjo ! bhAvAdeseNaM savvapoggalA sa aDDA, samajhA) he Arya ! yadi bhAva kI apekSA se eka guNa kAlakatva Adi - eka aMza kRSNaguNarUpa paryAya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pula sArdhaM - madhya aura sapradeza haiM anartha, amadhya apradeza nahIM hai - aisA mAnA jAve to ( evaM te egaguNakAlae vi poggale sa aDDe samajjhe, sapae se kAlAdeseNaM savvapoggalA sa aDaDhA, samajjhA, sapaesA No aNaDDhA, amajjhA, apaemA ) he bhArya ! le ajanI apekSAo ( meDa Adi samayanI sthitivANA pudgaleAnI apekSAe ) evuM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke samasta pudgale sAdha, samadhya ane sapradeza che, to ( ega samae TThaie vi poggale sa aDDhe, samajjhe, sapae se taMtra ) samayanI sthitivANAM pusone pazu sArdhaM samadhya mane sapradeza mAnavA paDaze, temane ana, amadhya ane apradeza kahI zakAze nahIM. tathA ( jaiNaM ajjo ! bhAvAdeseNaM savva geggalA sa aDDA, samajhA, saparasA ) De A ! jo bhAvanI apekSAe ( kRSNutA AdinA eka aMzanI apekSAe ) samasta pudraNene sA, samadhya ane sapradeza mAnavAmAM Ave, ana amadhya ane apradeza mAnavAmAM na Ave to ( evaM te egaguNakAlAe vi pogale aDaDhe, samajhe, sapaese tacaiva ) pR'SNutAnA meDa gupbhuvANA yuddhasane pazu zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #622 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 600 bhagavatIsUtre ekaguNakAlako'pi pudgalaH sArdhaH, samadhyaH, sapradezaH syAt , tadeva pUrvavadeva no anardhaH, amadhyaH, apradezaH syAt , ' aha te evaM Na bhavai to' atha yadi te tava buddhiviSaye evam-uparyuktarUpaM na bhavati. tavAbhimataM no cet tadA 'jaM vayasidavAdeseNa vi sabapoggalA saaTTA, samajjhA, sapaesA, No aNaDA, amajjhA, apaesA' yat tva vadasi-dravyAdazenApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apadezAH, evaM khetta-kAla-bhAvAdeseNa vi' evaM tathaiva kSetrAdezenApi, kAlAdazenApi, bhAvAdezenApi sarvapudgalAH sArdhAH, samadhyAH, sapradezAH, no anardhAH, amadhyAH, apradezAH iti. ' taM NaM micchA' tat khalu sarva tvaduktaM mithyA asatyameva, viparItatayA pratipAditatvAt / 'tae NaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAra evaM vayAsI' tataH khalu sa nAradaputro'nagAraH nirgranthItaM ceva ) ekaguNakAlaka bhI pudgala kRSNavarNa ke eka aMzavAlA bhI pudgala -sArdha, samadhya aura sapradeza ho jAvegA-anardha ' amadhya aura apradeza nahIM rahegA ( aha te evaM na bhavai ) yadi tuma kaho ki aisA to hotA nahIM hai to phira ( jaM vayasi ) jo tuma aisA kaha rahe ho ki (dabvAdeseNa vi sambapogalA sa aDDA, samajhA sapaesA. No aNaDA, amajjhA apaesA ) dravya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pudgala sAdha samadhya aura sapradeza haiM-be anardha amadhya apradeza nahIM haiM, ( evaM khettakAla-bhAvAdeseNa vi ) kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI aise hI haiM, (taM NaM micchA ) so yaha tumhArI samajha mitthA hI hai kyoM ki yaha saba tumane viparIta rUpa se pratipAdana kiyA hai / isa prakAra nirgranthIputra anAgAra kA yuktiyukta kathana sunakara ( se nArayaputte aNagAre ) una nAradaputra kRSNa varNanA eka aMzavALA pulane paNa sArdha, samadhya ane pradeza mAnavuM 5. tane paNa manadhI, mamadhya bhane maheza mAnI zaze nahIM. ( aha te evaM na bhavai) ne 24 // 5 sema 4tA 3 se to manI zaOM nahI, to (jaM vayasi ) mA5 sayu 2 4o ch| , (vvAdeseNa vi savva poggalA saaDDhA, samagjha', sapaesA, jo aNaDaDhA, amajhA, apaesA) dravyanI mapekSA 55 samasta padrale sAdha, samadhya ane sapradeza che, anaI, amadhya ane apradeza nathI, (evaM khettakAlabhAvAdesaNa vi) kSetra, bhane mAvanI apekSAse para savu cha,) ( ta Na miccho ) tamArI te mAnyatA poTI che, 4 // 26 // ke tame tenuM pratipAdana viparIta rIte karyuM che. nirgathI putra aNagAranuM A yukitayukata (yogya pramANe dvArA sAbita rAye) ithana AinIna ( se nArayaputte aNagAre ) nA26putra mAgAre (niya zrIbhagavatI.satra:4 Page #623 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 u0 8 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 609 putram anagAram evaM vakSyamANapakAreNa avAdIt-" No khalu devANuppiyA! eyamaDhe jANAmo, pAsAmo" bho devAnupriyAH ! no khalu aham etaM bhavaduktam prastutam artham jAnAmi, pazyAmi ataH 'jai NaM devANuppiyA No gilAyaMti parikahittae' yadi khalu devAnupriyAH bhavantaH etamartha parikathayituM pratipAdayituM no glAyanti, no kaSTamanubhavanti ' taM icchAmi NaM devAnuppiyANaM aMtie eyamaTTa soccA, nisamma jANittae' tat tadA icchAmi khalu devAnupriyANAm bhavatAm antike samIpe etaM prastutam artham zrutvA, nizamya samyag avadhArya jJAtum icchAmi iti pUrveNAnvayaH / 'tae NaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputta aNagAraM anagAra ne (niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI ) nirgranthIputra anAgAra se aisA kahA-( No khalu devANuppiyA! eyamaTuM jANAmo pAsAmo ) he devAnupriya ! maiM Apa ke dvArA prastuta kiye gaye isa artha ko abhItaka na samajhatA thA aura na jAnatA hI thA isaliye-(jahaNaM devANuppiyA No gilAyaMti parikahittae ) yadi Apa devAnupriya isa artha ko pratipAdana karane ke liye kaSTa kA anubhava na kareM to (taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM atie eyamaDhe socA nisamma jANittae ) maiM yaha cAhatA hUM ki maiM Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa isa artha ko sunakarake aura use hRdaya meM acchI taraha jamA karake arthAt usa para vicAra karake isa bAta ko jAneM -arthAt samajhuM / taeNaM se niyaMThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAraM evaM bayAsI) isa prakAra se nAradaputra anAgAra kI manobhilASA jAnaThiputtaM aNagAra evaM vayAsI ) niyAputra ||2ne prabhArI dhu-( No khalu devANuppiyA ! eyamaDhe jANAmo pAsAmo) 3 hevAnupriya ! mApe aa viSa ane je artha samajAvyo che, te arthane Aja sudhI huM jANato na hato ane Ape je prakAre te viSayane samajAvyo te prakAre huM tene samajato na hato. to (jaiNaM devANuppiyA No gilAyati parikahittae) ne A5 hevAnupriyane A viSayanuM vizeSa pratipAdana karavAmAM koI takalIpha jevuM na lAge te (d icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM eyamar3he soccA nisamma jANisae) ImA5 haivaanupriyanI pAse A arthane (palonA viSayane) zravaNa karavA mAguM chuM. zravaNa karIne tene hRdayamAM utAravA mAguM chuM-eTale ke A viSaya para vicAra karIne Itene sabhA bhAgu chu. (taeNaM se niyaThiputte aNagAre nArayaputtaM aNagAra evaM vayAsI) nA26putra maannu||2nii ! 2nI abhilASA ategla, AAthI bha77 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #624 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 610 bhagavatIspre evaM vayAsI- ' tataH khalu sa nirgranthIputraH anagAraH nAradaputram anagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt - davvAdeseNa vi me ajjo savyapoggalA sapaesA bi, apaesA vi anaMtA' he Arya ! me mama buddhiviSaye dravyAdezenApi sarvapudgalAH samadezA api santi, apradezA api santi, anantAzca te santi, athAtra pudgalAnAM sArdhAnardhatvAdivicArasya prastutatvena tamapahAya teSAM sapradezApradezatvAbhidhAnaM viSayAntaraM bhavatIti nAzaGkanIyam, sapradezAma dezatvanirUpaNenApi sArdhatvAnardhatvasamadhyatvAdInAM nirUpaNa sadbhAvAt tatra samadezatvanirUpaNena sArdhasamadhyatvayoH, apradezatvanirUpaNena anardhAmadhyatvayozva saMgrahAt 'anantAH ' iti tu sama kara una nirgranthIputra anAgAra ne unase aisA kahA - ( davyAdeseNa vi me ajjo ! savve poggalA sapaesA vi apaesA vi anaMtA ) he Arya ! maiM to aisA samajhatA hUM ki dravya kI apekSA se bhI samasta pula sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM kyoM ki ve ananta haiN| yadi koI yahAM para aisI AzaMkA kare ki yahAM para to pudgaloM ke sArdha anardha Adi kA vicAra cala rahA hai so usa vicAra ko chor3akara jo Apa yahA~ para sapradezatva apradezatvakI yaha carcA kara rahe haiM vaha to viSayAntara- aprastuta viSaya hai-sA aisI azaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye kyoM ki jabataka sapradeza aura apradeza kA nirUpaNa nahIM kiyA jAvegA tabataka sArdhasva, anardhatva, samadhyatva Adi kA nirUpaNa nahIM ho sakatA ataH inakA nirUpaNa karane ke liye unakA nirUpaNa karanA Avazyaka hai - sapradezatva ke nirUpaNa se sArdha aura samadhyatva kA evaM apradezatva ke nirUpaNa se putra gugAre tebhane yA pramANe urdhu - ( davvAdeseNa vi me ajjo ! savve poggalA sapaesA vi apaemA vi aNatA ) he Arya ! huM to mevu bhAnuM chu ke dravyanI apekSAe samasta pudgala pradezayukata paNa che ane pradeza rahita paNa che, kAraNa ke tee anata che. koI ahI evI zakA batAve ke ahIM tA pudgalAnI sAtA--anatA AdinuM varNana cAlI rahyuM che, te mULa viSaane cheDIne ahIM Apa sapradezatA ane apradezatAnI carcA karavI tene zuM viSayAMtara na kahevAya ? te A prakAranI zakA asthAne che, kAraNa ke jyAM sudhI pradeza yukatatA ane pradeza rahitatAnuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM nahI Ave tyAM sudhI sAdhatva, anatva, samayyatva AdinuM nirUpaNa karI zakAze nahIM. temanuM nirUpaNa karavAne mATe A nirUpaNu karavAnuM Avazyaka banyuM che. sapradezatvanA nirUpaNathI sAdhatva ane samaghyatvanA ane apradezanA nirUpaNathI anadhatva zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #625 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI za0 5 0 8 sU0 1 pudalasvarUpanirUpaNam 111 dezApradezapudgalAnAM parimANajJApanAyoktam , tathA 'khettAdeseNa vi evaM ceva' kSetrAdezenApi evameva sarvavadeva sarva pudgalAH sapadezA api, apradezA api santi, anantAzca, 'kAlA deseNa vi, bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva' tathA kAlAdezenApi, bhAvAdezenApi evameva-uparyuktavadeva sarve pudgalAH sapradezA api,apradezA api santi, anantAzca atha dravyataH apadezasya kSetrAdhapekSayA apradezAditvaM nirUpayitumAha'je darao apaese se khettao niyamA apaese' yaH pudagalo dravyato'pradezaH, sa kSetrato niyamena avazyam apadezaH, kintu -- kAlao siya sapaese, siya apaese, ' kAlataH syAt-kadAcit sapradezaH,syAt-kadAcit apradezaH, tathA 'bhAvao anardha aura amadhyatva kA saMgraha ho jAtA hai / tathA (ananta ) aisA jo kahA gayA hai vaha sapradeza apradeza pudgaloM ke pariNAma ko jJApana ke liye kahA gayA hai / (khetAdeseNa vi evaM ceva ) kSetra kI apekSA se bhI samasta pula samadeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM kyoM ki ve saba ananta haiM / ( kAlAdese ga vi bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva ) kAla kI apekSA evaM bhAva ko apekSA bhI samasta pugala sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM / kyoM ki ve ananta haiN| aba sUtrakAra (je vo apaese se khettao niyamA apaese) isa sUtra dvArA yaha prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA apradeza hotA hai, vaha kSetra kI apekSA avazya hI apradeza hotA hai kintu ( kAlo siya sapaese siya apaese ) kAla kI apekSA vaha kadAcit pradezasahita bhI hotA hai aura kadAcit pradezarahita bhI hotA bhane madhyAvana! saDa (samAveza) 25 cha. tathA " ananta " manAta zabdano prayoga sapradeza ane apradeza pulanuM parimANa jANavA mATe karAye cha. ( khettAdeseNa vi evaM ceva) kSetranI apekSA 5 samasta pur| pradeza yuta 55 cha bhane pradeza 2(Data 55 cha, 1255 3 te mI manAta che. (kAlAdeseNa vi bhAvAdeseNa vi evaM ceva) nI mapekSA 55 samasta pusa sapradeza paNa che ane apradeza paNa che, kAraNa ke teo anaMta che. ve suutr||2 (je davao apaese se khettao niyamA apaese ) // sUtra dvArA e vAta prakaTa kare che ke je pudgala dravyanI apekSAe pradeza rahita hoya che, te muddala kSetranI apekSAe paNa avazya pradeza rahita hoya che, paraMta (kAlo siya sapaese siya apaese ) anI apekSA te yAre prazita zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #626 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre siya sapaese siya apaese' bhAvataH syAt-kadAcit , sapradezaH, syAt-kadAcit apradezaH,ayaM bhAvaH-yaH khalu dravyato'pradezaH paramANupudgalaH, sa kSetrato niyamena avazyameva apradezaH, yato'sau kSetrasya ekasminneva AkAzapradeze avagAhate, prade. zadvayAdyavagAhane tu tasyApradazatvameva na syAt , parantu kAlatastu yadyasau ekasamayasthitikastadA'pradezaH, anekasamayAdisthitikastu sapradezaH, bhAvato'pi yadhekaguNakAlakAdistadA apradezaH, anekaguNakAlakAdistu sapradeza iti / atha kSetrato'padezaM prarUpayannAha-'je khettao apaese se dacao siya sapae se, siya apahai / ( bhAvao siya sapaese siya apaese ) tathA bhAva ko apekSA se bhI vaha pudgala aisA hI hotA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai-jo pudgala paramANu dravya kI apekSA pradezoM se rahita hotA hai, vaha kSetra kI apekSA bhI niyama se apradeza mAnA jAvegA, kyoM ki vaha pudgala paramANu kSetra ke eka hI pradeza meM avagAhita hotA hai| yadi vaha AkAza ke do Adi pradezoM meM avagAhita huA mAnA jAve to vaha pradezoM se rahita hI nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura yadi vaha kAla kI apekSA eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha apadeza hai aura yadi aneka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha pradeza sahita hai| isI taraha se vaha yadi kRSNa varNAdi ke eka aMzavAlA hai to pradezarahita hai, yadi aneka guNoM ke aMzoM vAlA hai to vaha pradeza sahita hai / aba sUtrakAra kSetra kI apekSA apradeza pudgala kA nirUpaNakarate haiM-(je khettao apaese, se vvao 55 uya cha bhane 4yA24 pradeza 2Dita 54 saya cha, ( bhAvao siya sapaese siya apaese ) tathA mAno apekSAye. 5 te yA24 pradezayuta DAya che. ane kyAreka pradeza rahita hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke je pula paramANa dravyanI apekSAe pradezathI rahita hoya che, te kSetranI apekSAe paNa niyamathI ja apradeza (pradezarahita) hoya che, kAraNa ke te pula paramANu kSetranA eka ja pradezamAM rahela hoya che. je te AkAzanA be, traNa Adi pradezamAM raheluM hoya, te te pradezothI rahita hotuM nathI. ane je kALanI apekSAe te eka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya to te pradezothI rahita hoya che, paNa je te aneka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya te te pradezayukata hoya che. e ja pramANe je te kaNuvarNa AdinA eka aMzavALuM hoya te te pradeza rahita hoya che. paNa kRSNavarNa AdinA aneka aMzevALuM hoya te te pradezayukata hoya che. have sUtrakAra kSetranI apekSAe apradeza (pradeza rahita) pulanuM nirUpnn 2-(je khettao apaese, se dabao miya sapaese mriya apaese) ne zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #627 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA ThI0 za0 5 30 1 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 613 " ese ' yaH pudgalaH kSetrataH apadezaH, sa dravyataH syAt kadAcit samadezaH dvaNukAderapi pudgalasya ekamadezAvagAhityasaMbhavAt syAt - kadAcit apradezaH paramorapi eka dezAvagAhitvAt, kintu 'kAlao bhayaNAe' kSetrato yaH apra siya sapae se siya apaese ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA pradeza rahita hotA hai, vaha dravya kI apekSA pradeza sahita bhI hotA hai aura pradeza rahita bhI hotA hai, jaise drayaNuka Adi pudgala skandha AkAza ke ekapradeza meM jaba vaha kSetra kI apekSA eka pradeza vAlA hotA hai, parantu dravya kI apekSA vaha pradezoM vAlA hai kyoM ki vaha dvyaNuka skandha hai aura jaba vahI dvayaNuka Adika skandha AkAza ke aneka pradezoM meM avagAhita hokara rahatA hai taba vaha una pradezoM kI apekSA aneka pradezavAlA mAnA jAtA hai-isI taraha jaba pudgala kA eka paramANu AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avagAhita hokara rahatA hai taba yaha TryAdika pradezoM ke abhAva se apradezI hI rahatA hai-isa taraha yaha bAta pramANita ho jAtI hai ki jo dvyaNukAdi pudgala kSetra kI apekSA kSetra ke eka pradeza meM kAraNa apradezI hotA hai, vaha dravya kI apekSA pradezI bhI ho sakatA hai aura apradezI bhI ho sakatA hai / dravya kI apekSA pradezI dvayaNukAdika haiM aura apradezI paramANu hai / kintu 'kAlao bhayaNAe ' kAla pudgala kSetranI apekSAe pradeza rahita hAya che, te dravyanI apekSAe pradezayukata paNa hAi zake che ane pradeza rahita paNu hAI zake che. jemake be, traNa Adi aNuothI banelA skandha jyAre AkAzanA eka pradezamAM rahele hAya che, tyAre te kSetranI apekSAe eka pradezavALA hAya che, parantu dravyanI apekSAe te pradezavALA hAya che, kAraNa ke te yaNuka ( e aNuthI banelA ) dha che, paNa jyAre te che, traNa Adi aNuonA banelA skandha AkAzanA aneka pradezonI avagAhanA karIne rahelA hAya che, tyAre tene te pradezeAnI apekSAe aneka pradezavALA mAnavAmAM Ave che. eja pramANe jyAre pudgalanuM eka paramANu AkAzanA eka pradezanI avagAhanA karIne raheluM hAya che, tyAre e ADhi pradezAne abhAva hAvAne lIdhe tene apradezI ( pradeza rahita) ja kahevAya che. A rIte e vAta sAkhita thaI jAya che ke " je e Adi aNuvALu` pudgala kSetranI apekSAe kSetranA eka pradezamAM rahevAne kAraNe apradezI hAya che, te dravyanI apekSAe sapradezI ( pradezayukta) paNa hAI zake che ane apradezI ( pradezeAthI rahita ) pazu hAI zake che. e AdivALu pudgala dravyanI apekSAe pradezI che ane paramANu dravyanI apekSAe apradezI che, paraMtu zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #628 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ webmeatmenAmasmen 614 bhagavatIso dezaH sa kAlato bhajanayA vikalpena sapradezAdirvaktavyaH, tathAca apradezaH-ekapradezAvagADhaH pudgalaH anekasamayasthitikatvena sapadezo'pi bhavet , ekasamayasthiti katvena tu apradezo'pi bhavet / evaM 'bhAvao bhayaNAe' bhAvato bhajanayAvikalpena vijJeyaH, tathA ca yaH khalu pudgalaH kSetrato'pradezaH ekapadezAvagADhaH saH anekaguNakAlakAditvAt sapadezo'pi syAt , ekaguNakAlakAditvAcca apradezo'pi syAt ityarthaH / atha kAlApradeza, bhAvApradezaM ca prarUpayitumAha-'jahA khettao, evaM kAlao' yathA kSetrato'pradezaH pratipAditaH evaM tathA kAlataH, bhAvatazcAkI apekSAse sapradezatvAdi kA kathana bhajanA se saMbaMdha rakhatA hai-arthAt jo pula kSetra kI apekSA se apradezI hogA-AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avasthita hogA-AkAza ke eka pradeza meM avasthita hogA- vaha yadi aneka samaya kI sthitivAlA hai to pradezoM se sahita hai aura yadi eka samaya kI sthitivAlA hai to apradezo hai| 'evaM bhAvao bhayaNAe' isI prakAra se jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA apradezI hai-arthAt ekapradezAvagAhI hai-aura hai vaha aneka guNoM ke aneka aMzoMvAlA to vaha pradezoM se sahita mAnA jAvegA, aura yadi vaha eka pradezAvagAhI hokara bhI kRSNAdi vargoM ke eka aMza vAlA hai to vaha apradezI-pradezoM se rahina-mAnA jAvegA, ( jahA khettao evaM kAlao bhAvao ) jisa prakAra se kSetra kI apekSA lekara apradeza kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA lekara apradeza kA (kAlao bhayaNAe ) onii apekSA me sapradezatva (pradezayutatA) vidhe svIkAravAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke je pula kSetranI apekSAe apradezI haze. AkAzanA eka pradezanI avagAhanA vALuM haze. te je aneka samayanI sthiti vALuM haze te pradezathI yukata haze, paNa je eka samayanI sthitivALuM haze to prazAthI 2Dito . (evaM bhAvao bhayaNAe) se prabhArI 2 parakha kSetranI apekSAe apradezI hoya che (eTale ke eka pradezanI avagAhanAvALuM che, ane je te aneka guNenA aneka aMzavALuM hoya che, te tene prade. zothI yukata mAnavAmAM Ave che, paraMtu je te eka pradezanI avagAhanAvArtha hevA chatAM paNa kRSNAdi varNanA eka ja aMzavALuM haze te tene apradezI ( prazAthI 2Dita ) bhAna 572. (jahA khettao evaM kAlao bhAvao) rIte kSetrane anulakSIne apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che e ja rIte kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karI levuM. zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #629 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA. za0 5 10 8 sU0 1 pugalasvarUpanirUpaNam 15 pradezo vaktavyaH, tathA ca kAlataAha-" yaH kAlataH apradezaH ekasamayasthitikaH' sa dradhyataH kadAcit samadezaH dvayaNukAderapyekasamayasthitikatvAt , kadAcicca apradezaH paramANorapyekasamayasthitikatvAt / " evaM bhAvata Aha-" yo bhAvataH apradezaH ekaguNakAlakaH sa kadAcit dravyataH sapadezaH dvayaNukAderapyekaguNakAlaka. tvAt , kadAcit apradezazca paramANorapyekaguNakAlakatvAt " iti bhAvaH pratipAdana kara lenA caahiye| jaise-(yaH kAlataH apradezaH-eka samaya sthitikaH sa dravyataH kadAcit sapradezaH ghaNukAderapyekasthitikatvAt) jo kAla kI apekSA apradezI hotA hai-arthAt eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hotA hai vaha dravya kI apekSA pradezI bhI hotA hai pradezI nahIM bhI hotA hai| vyaNukAdika skandha yadi eka samaya kI sthiti vAle haiM to ve apradezI haiM parantu dravya kI apekSA ve pradezoM se sahita hI haiM isI taraha eka samaya kI sthitivAlA jo paramANu hai vaha kAla kI apekSA bhI apradezI hai aura dravya kI apekSA bhI apradezI hai jo bhAva kI apekSA apradezI hai-eka guNa ke eka aMza vAlA hai-vaha kadAcit dravya ko apekSA sapradeza bhI hotA hai aura kadAcit apradeza bhI hotA haiiyaNuka Adi skandha jaba eka guNa ke eka aMza vAle hote haiM usa avasthA meM ye bhAva kI apekSA apradezI mAne jAte haiM parantu dravya kI apekSA ye sapradeza haiM, aura jaba paramANu eka guNa ke eka aMza vAlA sama ( yaH kAlataH apradeza:-ekasamayasthitikaH sa dravyataH kadAcit sapradezaH dvaya NukAdidhye kasthitikAvA ) 2 purana anI apekSA pradezI hAya che, meTa ke eka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya che, te dravyanI apekSAe pradezI paNa che.I zake che ane apradezI paNa hoI zake che prayaNuka (be aNuvALa) Adi pula skaMdha je eka samayanI sthitivALA hoya to te apradezI hoya che, paraMtu dravyanI apekSAe te te pradezathI yukata ja hoya che. e ja pramANe eka samayanI sitha. tivALuM je paramANu hoya che te kALanI apekSAe paNa apradezI hoya che. aneka dravyanI apekSa e paNa pradezI hoya che. je pula bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI hoya che (eTale ke kRSNavarNa AdinA eka ja aMzavALuM hoya che), te dravyanI apekSAe kyAreka sapadeza paNa hoya che ane kyAreka apradeza paNa hoya che-dvayazuka Adi kaMdha jyAre eka guNanA eka aMzavALA hoya che tyAre temane bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI mAnavAmAM Ave che, paNa teo dravyanI apekSAe te pradezayukata ja hoya che, ane jyAre paramANu e guNane eka aMzavALuM hoya zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #630 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIso ___ atha sapradezamAha-'je vvao sapaese se khettao siya sapaese, miya apaese ' yaH pudgalaH dravyato dvanyaNukAditayA sapradezaH, sa kSetrataH syAt kadAcit sapradezaH dvayAdipradezAvagAhitvAt , syAna-kadAcit apradezaH, ekapradezAvagAhitvAt , evaM kAlo, bhAvao vi ' evam uktarItyaiva kAlato, bhAvato'pi vijJeyaH / tathA ca-yaH pudgalo dravyataH sapradezaH drayaNukAdirUpaH sa kAlataH syAt kadAcit sapradezaH dvayAdisamayasthitikatvAt , syAt-kadAcit apradezaH ekasamayarahatA hai usa hAlata meM yaha bhAva kI apekSA bhI apradezI hai aura dravya kI apekSA bhI apradezI hai| (je davvao sapaese khesao siya sapae se siya sapaese ) jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA sapradeza hai vaha kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza bhI ho sakatA hai aura apradeza bhI ho sakatA hai-jaise koI dvayaNukAdika skandha AkAza ke dvayAdika pradezoM meM avagAhI hokara ThaharA huA hai to isa sthiti meM vaha dravya kI apekSA sapradeza hotA huA bhI kSetra kI apekSA bhI sapradeza hai, aura yadi vahI dvayaNukAdi skandha AkAza rUpa kSetra ke eka pradeza meM avagAhita hokara ThaharA huA hai to vaha apradeza hai-dvayAdika pradezoM se rahita hai ( evaM kAlao bhAva o vi) isI taraha se jo pudgala dravya kI apekSA sapradeza hai vaha kAla kI apekSA sapradeza bhI ho sakatA hai aura apradeza bhI ho sakatA hai jaise koI vyaNukAdika skandhaka jo ki dravya kI apekSA se sapradeza hai vaha yadi dvayAdi samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha dravya kI apekSA che tyAre bhAvanI apekSAe paNa te apradezI hoya che ane dravyanI apekSAe 5] mahezI DAya che. (je davvao sapaese se khettao siya sapaese siya apaese ) 2 pura dravyanI apekSA sozI hAya cha, te 5sa kSetranI apekSAe sapradezI paNa hoI zake che ane apradezI paNa hoI zake che jemake kaI be aNuvALa skaMdha AkAzanA be pradezonI avaga hanA karIne rahela hoya, te e sthitimAM te dravyanI apekSAe paNa pradezayukataja hoya che ane kSetranI apekSAe paNa pradezayukta hoya che. paNa je be aNuvALo skadha AkAza rUpa kSetranA eka ja pradezanI avagAhanA karIne raheluM hoya, te te prazAthI 2Dita &N. ( evaM kAlo bhAvao vi) merI prabhArI dasa dravyanI apekSAe pradezayukta hoya che, te kALanI apekSAe pradezayukta paNa hoI zake che ane pradeza rahita paNa heI zake che. jemake koI eka be aNuvALa skaMdha ke je dravyanI apekSAe sapradezI che, te je be, traNa Adi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #631 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 617 sthitikatvAt / atha bhAvata Aha-yaH padako dravyataH sapradezaH dvayaNukAdirUpaH sa bhAvataH syAt-kadAcit sapadezaH dvayAdiguNakAlakatvAt , syAt-kadAcit apradezaH ekaguNakAlakatvAditi bhAvaH / / 'je khettao sapaese, se dabao niyamA sapae se, kAlo bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe ' tathA yaH pudgalaH kSetrataH dvayAdipradezAvagAhitvAt pradezavAnbhavati, sa dravyataH niyamAt sapradeza eva, dravyato'pradezasya dvayAdipradezAvagAhitvA bhAvAt / sapradeza hotA huA bhI kAla kI apekSA se bhI sapradaza hai aura yadi vahI skandha eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha kAlakI apekSA apradeza hai| jo vyaNukAdi pudgala bhAva kI apekSA se do Adi guNa kAlaka hai to vaha dravya kI apekSA sapradeza hotA huA bhI bhAva kI apekSA se bhI sapradeza hai aura yadi vaha ekaguNa kAlaka hai to vaha bhAva kI apekSA se apradeza hai| (je khettao sapaese, se davao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhaya. NAe bhAvao bhayaNAe ) jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSA se sapradeza hai, vaha dravya kI apekSA se niyama se sapradeza hai parantu kAla kI aura bhAva kI apekSA se usameM sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA hotI hai jaise-jaba ghaNukAdirUpa pudgala AkAza ke vyAdika pradezoM meM avagAhI hotA hai tabhI vaha kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza kahA gayA hai eka pudglprsamayanI sthitivALe hoya to te kALanI apekSAe paNa pradezothI yukta hoya che. paNa je te skadha eka ja samayanI sthitivALA hoya che te dravyanI ape. kSAe sapradezI hovA chatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI hoya che. be Adi aNuvALa je pudgala sakaMdha bhAvanI apekSAe kRSNavarNa AdinA be, traNa Adi azavALa hoya che, te dravyanI apekSAe paNa sapradezI che ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa sapraderI che. paNa jo temAM kRSNatAne eka ja aMza hoya te te dravyanI apekSAe sapradezI hovA chatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI hoya che. (je khettao sapaese, se davvao niyamA sapaese, kAlao bhayaNAe, bhAvao bhayaNAe) 2 purasa kSetranI apekSA pradezayuta DAya cha, te dravyanI bhaye. kSAe paNa avazya pradezayukta hoya che, paNa kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe temAM vikalpa pradezayuktatA batAvavAmAM AvI che. jemake be Adi aNuvALa je pudgala skaMdha AkAzanA be Adi pradezonI avagAhanA karIne raheluM hoya che, tene kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukata .78 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #632 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ da bhagavatI sUtre kAlataH, bhAvatazvAsau pudgalaH bhajanayA vikalpena dvidhA'pi syAt samadezo'pi, amadezo'pi, ' jahA davvao tahA kAlao bhAvao vi' yathA dravyataH, tathA kAlato bhAvatazvApi sapradezAspradezaviSayakA AlApakA vijJeyAH, tathA ca-yaH kAlataH sama mANu to dayAdi pradezAvagAhI hotA hI nahIM hai - ataH isase yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki aisA pudgala niyama se dravya kI apekSA bhI sapradeza hogA, vaha apradeza nahIM ho sakatA / tathA kAla kI apekSA aura bhAva kI apekSA jo sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai so usakA tAtparya aisA hai ki jo iNukAdika pudgala kSetra kI apekSA dvayAdipradezAvagAhI hai aura vaha yadi kAla kI apekSA eka samaya kI sthati vAlA hai to aisI avasthA meM vaha kAla kI apekSA apradeza hI mAnA jAvegA aura yadi vaha dvayAdi samaya kI sthiti vAlA hai to vaha sapradeza mAnA jAvegA, ataH kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza pudgala meM kAla kI apekSA sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai isI prakAra se jo pudgala kSetra kI apekSAse sapradeza hotA hai vahI yadi bhAva kI apekSA se ekaguNa kAlaka hai to apradeza hai aura bahuguNakAlaka hai to sapradeza hai isa taraha kSetra kI apekSA sapradezapudgala meM bhAva kahyo che. eka pudgala paramANu te e Adi pradezenI avagAhanAvALuM hatuM ja nathI. tethI e vAta siddha thAya che ke evuM pudgala (e Adi paramAvALA pudgala ska'dha ) dravyanI apekSAe paNa avazya sa pradeza ( pradezayukata ) haze, te apradeza hAI zakatuM nathI. tathA kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa sapradeza ( ahezayukta ) Duze, te apradeza hoI zastu nathI. tathA kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa sapradezatva ane apradezatanA vikalpe svIkAra karavAmAM Avye che. eTale ke be, traNa Adi aNuothI banelA je pudgala skadha be, traNa Aphri pradezenI avagAhanAvALA hoya ane je te eka samayanI sthitivALA hAya, teA te kALanI apekSAe te apradezI ja gaNAya che, paNa jo te e traNa Adi samayanI sthitivALA haze te tene sapradezI gaNAze, A rIte kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukata pudgalamAM kALanI apekSAe pradezayukatatA hAya che paNa kharI ane nathI paNa hAtI. eja pramANe je pudgala kSetranI apekSAe pradezayukta hAya che, te jo bhAvanI apekSAe kRSNatA AdinA eka aza vALuM hoya te tene apradezI mAnavuM paDaze, paNa jo kRSNutA AdinA e, traNa Adi aMzavALu hAya te tene sapradezI mAnavuM paDaze. A rIte kSetranI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #633 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 u0 8 0 1 pugalasvarUpanirUpaNam 69 dezaH, sa dravyataH, kSetrataH, bhAvatazca dvidhA'pi syAt sapradezaH apadezazva, tathA yo bhAvataH samadezaH,sa dravya-kSetra-kAlaiH dvidhA'pi syAt-sapradezo'pradezazceti / atha eSAmeva dravyAditaH sapradezA'pradezAnAm alpa-bahutvaM pratipAdayati- eesiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / 'eesiNaM bhaMte ! poggalANaM davAde seNaM, khettAdeseNaM, kAlAdeseNaM, bhAvAdaseNaM, sapaesANaM kayare, kayarehito jAva-visesAhiyA vA ? ' nAradaputro nigranthIputraM pRcchati-he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu pudgalAnAM dravyAdezena, kSetrAdezena, kAlAdezena, bhAvAdezena sapradezAnAm apradezAnAM ca madhye katare, katarebhyaH punaH kI apekSA se sapradezatva aura apradezatva kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai| (jahA davao tahA kAlao bhAvao vi) dravya kI apekSA kI taraha kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI sapradezatva aura apradezatva ke AlApaka jAna lenA cAhiye-tathA ca-jo kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza hotA hai, vaha dravya, kSetra aura bhAva kI apekSA se sapradeza bhI hotA hai aura apradeza bhI hotA hai| jo bhAva kI apekSA sapradeza hotA hai, vaha dravya, kSetra aura kAla kI apekSA do prakAra kA hotA hai| aba sUtrakAra dravyAdikakI apekSAse inhIM sapradezoM aura apradezoM kA alpa bahutva pratipAdana karate haiM-(eesiNaM bhaMte !) ityAdi (eesi NaM bhaMte! poggalANaM davvAdeseNaM khettAdeseNaM kAlAdeseNaM bhAvAdesaNaM apaesANaM kayare kayarehito jAva visesAhiyA vA ) nAradaputra nirghandhI putra se pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI apekSA apekSAe sapradezI pudgalamAM bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezatva ane apradezatvane vi065 svii||2 4 cha. (jahA dabao tahA kAlao bhAvao vi) dravyanI apekSAe je pramANe sapradezatva ane apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa pudgalanA sapradezava ane apradezatvanuM pratipAdana karavuM joIe. vaLI je kALanI apekSAe sapradeza hoya che, te dravya, kSetra ane bhAvanI apekSAe sapradeza paNa hoI zake che. je dvala bhAvanI apekSAe sapradeza hoya che, te dravya, kALa ane kSetranI ape. sAe banne prakAranA hoI zake che. have sUtrakAra dravyAdikanI apekSAe te sapradeza ane apradeza pulanI mAtA mane apitA vizernu thina re cha-(eesi NaM bhaMte ! poggalANa invAdeseNaM khettAdeseNa', kAlAdeseNa', bhAvAdeseNa sapaesANa apaesANa kayare kAyarehito jAva visesAhiyA vA ) nA26putra mAra nizrIputra mArane pUche che ke he bhadanta ! dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe je palene zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #634 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 620 ___bhagavatIsUce galebhyaH yAvat-stokAH alpAH, bahukAH, tulyAH, vizeSAdhikA vA vartante ? nirgranthIputra Aha-' nArayaputtA ! samvatthovA poggalA bhAvAde seNaM apaesA, kAlAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA' he nAradaputra ! sarvastokAH sarvebhyo'lpAH pudgalA bhAvAdezenAmadezAH ekgunnkaalkaadyH| kAlAdezena apradezAzca asaMkhyeyaguNAH santi varNAdipariNativAhulyAt , ayaM bhAvaH-yo hi pudgalo yasmin samaye yad varNa-gandha-rasa- sparza-saMghAta-bheda-sUkSmatva-bAdatvAdi-pariNAmAntaramApannaH sa tasmin samaye tadapekSayA kAlato'pradezaH kathyate / pariNAmAzca lekara jo pudgala sapradeza aura apradeza kahe gaye haiM, unake bIca meM kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 pudgaloM kI apekSA alpa haiM ? kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 pudgaloM kI apekSA bahuta haiM ? kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 pudgaloM kI apekSA tulya haiM ? aura kauna 2 pudgala kina 2 kI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? nArada putra ke isa prazna ko sunakara nirgranthIputra ne unase " nArayaputtA! samvatthovA poggalA bhAvAdeseNaM apaesA, kAlAdeseNaM apaesA, asaM. khejjaguNA" kahA-ki he nAradaputra! bhAva kI apekSA se jo pudgala apradeza kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala saba se kama haiM aura jo pudgala kAla kI apekSA se apradeza kahe gaye haiM ve pudgala ina pudgaloM kI apekSA se asaMkhyAta. guNe adhika haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki-jo pudgala jisa samaya meM jisa varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, saMghAta, bheda, sUkSmatva bAdatva Adi rUpa pariNAmAntara ko prApta kiyA huA hotA hai, vaha pudgala sapradeza ane apradeza kahyA che, temAMnA kayAM kayAM pule kayAM kayAM yuddha karatAM alpa (ochAM) che ? kayAM kyAM pula kayAM kayAM yuddha karatAM vadhAre che? kayAM kayAM pule kayAM kayAM pudgalenI barobara (tulya) che? ane kayAM kyAM pudgale kayAM kayAM pule karatAM vizeSAdhika che? nAradaputranA A praznane uttara bhApatai nithIputre :yuM " nArayaputtA" nA26putra ! (savvatthovA poggalA bhAvAdeseNa apaesA, kAlAdeseNa apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) sAnI bhyekSAe je pudgalene apradezI ( pradeza rahita) kahyA che, te pule sauthI ochAM che, ane kALanI apekSAe jemane apradezI kahyAM che, evAM pulo temanAM karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNA vadhAre che. A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-je pula je samaye je varNa, Adha, 24, 25za, sAta, me, sUkSmatva, mA425 (2yUbatA ) 35 pariNAmottara pAmela hoya che, te pulane te apekSAe te samaye kALanI zrI. bhagavatI satra :4 Page #635 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyamandrikA TI0 za05 u0 sU01 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 622 usa apekSA se usa samaya meM kAla kI apekSA lekara apradeza kahA gayA hai| kyoM ki ye saba pariNAma usameM eka samaya meM hote haiM dUsare aura bhI pariNAma haiM, so ina pratyeka pariNAmoM ke prati pratyeka pudgala kAla kI apekSA se apradeza kahalAtA hai| isa kAraNa bhAva kI apekSA apra. deza kahe gaye pudgaloM se kAla kI apekSA apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAta guNita hote haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki pudgala kisI bhI samaya meM hone vAle pariNAma-pariNamana se achUtA nahIM mAnA gayA hai / pratyeka samaya meM usameM pariNamana hotA rahatA hai / aisI sthiti meM eka samaya meM jo bhI pariNamana pudgala meM hotA hai vaha pudgala usa eka sAmayika pariNamana kI apekSA apradezI mAnA gayA hai, isa taraha bhAva kI apekSA se eka samaya meM hue pariNamana kI apekSA se apradezI banA huA bhinna 2 pudgala aneka prakAra ke pariNamanoM ko eka hI samaya meM kAla kI apekSA se karatArahatA hai-pariNamana eka prakAra ke to haiM nahIM, aneka prakAra ke aneka pariNamana haiM- ataH ina saba eka hI samaya meM sampAdita hone vAle pariNamanoM ko ve apradezI pudgala karate haiM-isa taraha bhAva kI apekSA se apradezI pudgala se kAla kI apekSA apradezI pudgala asaMkhyAta guNita apekSAe pradezarahita kahyuM che, kAraNa ke te pulamAM te badhAM pariNAme eka samaye thatAM hoya che, A sivAyanAM bIjA pariNAme paNa hoya che. te pratyeka pariNAmane vicAra karatAM, pratyeka pula kALanI apekSAe apradezI kahevAya che. te kAraNe bhAvanI apekSAe je pulene apradezI kahelAM che te mudrale karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI putale asaMkhyAta gaNuM hoya che. A kathananI vizeSa spaSTatA karatA sUtrakAra kahe che-pulanI aMdara pratyeka samaye pariNamana thayA kare che. e eka paNa samaya nathI ke jyAre temAM pariNamana thatuM na hoya. evI paristhitimAM eka samaye pulamAM je pariNamana thata hoya che, te sAmayika pariNamananI apekSAe te pulane apradezI mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. e ja pramANe bhAvanI apekSAe eka samayamAM thayelA pariNamananI apekSAe apradezI banelAM bhinna bhinna mudrale aneka prakAranAM pariNamane eka ja samayamAM kALanI apekSAe karatAM rahe che-pariNamana eka prakAranuM te hotuM nathI, aneka prakAranAM aneka pariNamana thatAM hoya che. tethI eka ja samayamAM saMpAdita thanArAM e badhAM pariNamane te apradezI pukala kare che. A rIta bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI pale karatAM kALanI apekSAe amadezI padale asaMkhyAta gaNu che, e vAta siddha thaI jAya che. tethI ja sarakAre zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #636 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstra bahava iti pratipariNAmaM kAlato'pradezasaMbhavAt tadbahutvaM bhavati ata evoktaM kAlA. dezena apradezA asaMkhyeyaguNAH / evaM divvAdeseNaM apaesA asNkhejjgunnaa'| dravyAdezena apadezAH pudgalA asaMkhyaguNAH, dravye guNabAhulyAt , tathA dravye prAyeNa dviguNakAlakAdhArabhya anantaguNakAlakaparyantA guNA bhavantItyata uktam'asaMkhyeyaguNAH' iti / 'khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ' kSetrAdezena apradezAzca asaMkhyeyaguNAH AkAzapradezAnAmasaMkhyatvAt tathA 'khettAbana jAte haiM / isI liye 'kAlAdesena apaesA asaMkheja guNA' aisA sUtrakAra ne kahA hai / ' davAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejaguNA' aisA jo kahA gayA hai-so usakA bhAva yaha hai ki dravya kI apekSA se apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAta guNita hai-kyoM ki dravya meM guNoM kI bahulatA rahatI hai| tathA dravya meM prAyaH karake dviguNakAlaka Adi se lekara anantaguNakAlaka taka guNa rahate haiM-ekaguNakAlaka Adi guNa to alpa hI rahate haiN| 'khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ' kSetra kI apekSA apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAtaguNita haiM so isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki kSetra jo lokAkAzarUpa AkAza hai usake pradeza asaMkhyAta haiN| yahA~ aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki pudgala paramANu dravya kI apekSA apradezI hai, AkAza ke eka pradeza meM rahA huA pudgala kSetra kI apekSA apradezI hai, eka samaya kI sthitivAlA pudgala kAla kI apekSA apradezI hai aura ekaguNa koI bhI varNAdivAlA pudgala bhAva kI apekSA apradezI hai / bhAva kI apekSA apradezI pudgaloM yA pramANe che-( kAlAdesena apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA davvAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA ) // 4thananA bhAvArtha se che , dravyanI apekSA azI pula asaMkhya gaNuM vadhAre che, kAraNa ke dravyamAM guNanI adhikatA rahelA hoya che. tathA dravyamAM kRSNatA Adina bethI laIne ananta paryantanA guNa ( aMza) hoya che, temAM kRSNatA Adine eka aMza te alpa ja rahe che. __" khettAdeseNaM apaesA asaMkhejjaguNA " kSetranI apekSA mahezI mudrA uparyukta padalo karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNuM che. tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-kSetra ke je kAkAzarUpa AkAza che tenA pradeza asaMkhyAta che. ahIM evuM sama javuM joIe ke pudgala paramANu dravyanI apekSAe apradeza che, AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pula kSetranI apekSAe apradeza che, eka samayanI sthitivALuM pudgala kALanI apekSAe apradezI che, ane kaI paNa varNAdinA eka guNa (aMza) vALuM pula bhAvanI apekSAe amadezI che. bhAvanI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #637 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % 3E prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 0 8 0 1 pugalasvarUpanirUpaNam 123 deseNa ceva sapaesA asaMkhejjaguNA' kSetrAdezenaiva sapradezAH asaMkhyeyaguNAH, ekapadezAvagADhAn muktvA zeSapradezAvagAhakatvAt te punadvarthAdipradezAva gAhanAvantAH sarve pudgalA gRhyante tasmAt te asaMkhyeyaguNAH avagAhanasthAna bAhulyAt / 'dabAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA, kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA visesA. ko jo saba se kama kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pudgala meM dviguNakAlaka Adi guNoM se lekara asaMkhyAtaguNakAlaka Adi taka ke guNoM kI bahulatA rahatI hai-parantu eka guNa kAlaka Adi guNa bahuta kama rahate haiM, isI kAraNa bhAva kI apekSA apradeza pudgala saba se kama kahe gaye haiM / inakI apekSA jo kAla ko lekara apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAta guNa kahe gaye haiM so isameM kAraNa pariNAmoM kI bAhulyatA hai / dravya aura kSetra kI apekSA apradezI pudgaloM meM asaMkhyAtaguNitA spaSTa hai kAraNa ki dravya meM guNoM kA bAhulya rahatA hai aura kSetrapradeza asaMkhyAta haiN| ___tathA-' khettAdeseNaM ceva sapaesA asaMkhejaguNA' kSetra kI apekSA sapradeza pudgala asaMkhyAta guNita haiM " aimA jo kahA gayA hai so unakA tAtparya yaha hai ki eka pradeza meM avagAhI aise jo kSetra kI apekSA apra. dezI pudgala haiM unako choDakara AkAzake dvadhAdika pradezoMmeM avagAhI jo apekSAe apradezI pulo sauthI ochAM che, ema kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke pudgalamAM zyAmatA AdinA bethI laIne anaMta paryantanA aMzonI bahalatA rahe che. paNa zyAmatA AdinA eka aMza (guNa) nI apatA rahe che. te kAraNe bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI pulo sauthI ochAM kahyAM che. temanA karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI pule asaMkhyAtagaNA che, temAM pariNAmonI bAhulyatA kAraNabhUta che. te pulo karatAM paNa dravya ane kSetranI apekSAe apradezI pudra asaMkhyAtagaNu che, kAraNa ke dravyamAM guNonuM bAhulya hoya cha bhane kSetra pradeza rAjyAta ya che. tathA (khettAdeseNa ce sapaesA asasejjaguNA) kSetranI apekSA sapazI pusa masabhyAtA! cha, bhAnu je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-eka pradezanI avagAhanAvALAM pudrane kSetranI apekSAe apradezI kahyAM che. evA apradezI mudrale sivAyanAM bIjAM badhAM pule AkAzanA be, traNa Adi pradezonI avagAha. nAvALA che, te sapradezI gaNAya che. kSetranI apekSAe AvA saMpradezI mudrale apradezI mudra karatAM asaMkhyAtagaNu che, kAraNa ke teo vadhAre avagAhana zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #638 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 624 bhagavatIne hiyA, bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA' dravyAdezena samadezA vizeSAdhikAH, kAlAdezena sapradezA vizeSAdhikAH, bhAvAdezena sapradezA vizeSAdhikAH, sapradezAH pudgalAH dravyataH kAlataH bhAvatazca vizeSAdhikA eva / 'taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai, namasai ' tataH khalu sa nAradaputro'nagAra: nirgranthIputram anagAraM vandate, namasyati, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, eyaMaTuM samma pudgala haiM ve saba pudgala avagAhanasthAna ke bAhulya ho jAne se asaMkhyAta guNita haiM 'davvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA' kAlAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA, bhAvAdeseNaM sapaesA visesAhiyA' aisA jo kahA hai so pudgala paramANurUpa apradezI jo pudgala haiM ve kama haiM aura dvayAdika pradeza vAle jo pudgala skandha haiM ve vizeSAdhika haiM / eka samaya sthitivAle padaloM kI apekSA dvayAdika samaya kI sthitivAle pudgala skandha vizepAdhika haiN| isI taraha se ekaguNakAlika pudgala kI apekSA dvayAdiguNakAlika pudgala vizeSAdhika haiM / 'taeNaM se nArayaputta aNagAre niyaMThiputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai namaMsaha ' isa prakAra se nirgranthIputra anagAra ke zrImukha se sapradeza apradeza viSayaka khulA sA vivaraNa sunakara ke nAradaputra anagAra ne unako vaMdanA kI aura namaskAra kiyA 'vaMdittA namaMsittA' vandanA namaskAra karake ' eyamaheM sammaM viNaeNaM bhujjo 2 sthAnavA DAya che. ( davvAdeseNa sapaesA visesAhiyA, kAlAdeseNa sapaesA visesAhiyA, bhAvAdeseNa sapaesA visesAhiyA ) dravyanI apekSA sapradezI pugali. kSetranI apekSAe sapradezI pudgalo karatAM vizeSAdhika che kALanI apekSAe sapradezI pule dravyanI apekSAe sapradezI pale karatAM vizeSAdhika che, ane bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezI pula kALanI apekSAe sapradezI mudrale karatAM vizeSAdhika che." A pramANe je kahyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke-pudgala paramANu 35 je apradezI pula che, te pramANamAM eAchAM che, ane be, traNa Adi pradezavALA je padgala skadhe che te pramANamAM vizeSAdhika che. eka samayanI sthitivALA puddha karatAM be, traNa Adi samayanI sthitivALAM pula sko vizeSAdhika che. kRSNatA AdinA eka AdinA pule karatAM kRSNatA AdinA mokSa mAha mazavANA pur| vizeSAdhi che. ( taeNaM se nArayaputte aNagAre niyaThiputtaM aNagAra vaMdai namasai) nithIputra mArane zrIbhume sapradezI ane apradezI mudrane viSe A pramANe spaSTIkaraNa sAMbhaLIne, nAradaputra aNa bhAre tabhane 4]! 42rI, nama242 . " vavittA, namaMsittA, " namaH zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #639 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sheefdrakA TIkA 205 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 625 fare bhujjo bhujjo khAmei ' vanditvA - namasthitvA namaskRtya etam svapratipAditam artham asadarthapratipAdanajanitAparAdham samyag vinayena bhUyo bhUyaH kSamayati, kSamAviSayaM kArayati, tadaparAdhasya kSamAM yAcate ityarthaH, ' khAmittA saMjaNaM, tavasA appA bhAvemANe viharaha' kSamayitvA saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati, atha asyaiva sUtroktAlpabahutvasya sphuTatayA jJAnArtha gAthAvRndamAha - "vocchaM appAbahuyaM davva-kheta-da-bhAvao vA bi / apaesa - sappaesANa, - poggalANaM samAseNaM // 1 // davveNaM paramANU kheteNe gappaesaogADhA, kAgasamaiyA apaesA poggalA hauti || 2 || bhAveNa aparasA, egaguNA je havaMti banAI / te cciya thovA jaM guNabAhullaM pAyaso davve || 3 || " chAyA. ." vakSye'lpabahutvaM dravya kSetrAddhA bhAvato vA'pi / apradeza - sapradezAnAM pudgalAnAM samAsena // 1 // khAmeha ' apane dvArA pratipAdita asadarthajanya aparAdha kI acchI taraha se vinaya ke sAtha unase bAraM bAra kSamA mAMgI 'khAmittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ' kSamA mAMga kara phira ve saMyama aura tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karane meM laga gaye / isI sUtrokta alpa bahutva ko skuTarUpa se samajhAne ke liye TIkA meM ye gAthAe~ dI hai jinakA artha isa prakAra hai / ' vocchaM ' ityAdi / dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA lekara maiM apradeza evaM sapradeza pugaloM kA saMkSepa se alpa bahutva kahUMgA / ' davve NaM ityAdi / 9 42 rIne " eyamahaM sammaM viNapaNaM bhujjora khAmei " potAnA dvArA pratipAdita asatya arthamanya aparAdhane bhATe vinayapUrva vAraMvAra kSamA bhAgI. " khAmittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai " kSamA bhAgIne tethe taya bhane sayamathI AtmAne bhAvita karavA lAgI gayA. A sUtrokta alpatya ane ahutvane spaSTa rUpe samajAvavA mATe gAthAe TIkAmAM ApI che, tenA atha nIce mujaba che~ vocchaM appA bahuyaM ' tyAhi 6 dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe huM ( A gAthAo dvArA ) sapradeza ane apradeza pudgaleAnA alpatva mahutvanuM pratipAdana karavA mAguM chuM. bha 79 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #640 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 bhagavatIstre dravyeNa paramANavaH kSetreNa-ekapradezamavagADhAH, kAlenaikasAmayikAH apradezAH pudgalAH bhavanti // 2 // bhAvena apadezAH ekaguNA ye bhavanti varNAdayaH, / varNAdibhirityarthaH, te eva stokA yad guNavAhulyaM prAyazo dravye" // 3 // iti tathA ca dravye prAyeNa dviguNakAlakAdhanantaguNakAlakAntAH bhavanti, ekaguNakAlakatvAdayastu alpA bhavanti, ityAzayaH / dravya kI apekSA eka pudgala paramANu apradeza hai / kSetra kI apekSA eka AkAza ke pradeza meM avasthita huA pudgala apradeza hai| kAla kI apekSA eka samaya kI sthitivAlA pudgala apradeza hai| 'bhAveNaM' ityAdi / ___ varNAdikoM se jo ekaguNa varNAdivAle pudgala hote haiM ve bhAvakI apekSA apradeza haiM / ye bhAva kI apekSA se kahe gaye pudgala hI saba se kama haiN|" kyoM ki prAyaH karake dravya meM guNoM kI bahulatA rahatI hai| arthAt dviguNakAlaka varNAdi vAle pudgala hI prAyaH karake adhika hote haiM-eka guNakAlavarNAdi vAle pugala kama hote haiN| isaliye bhAva kI apekSA apradeza pudgala saba se kama kahe gaye haiN| yahI bAta " tathA ca dravye prAyeNa dvayAdiguNakAlakA anantaguNakAlakAntA bhavanti " ityAdi paMkti dvArA samajhAI gaI hai| ___ 'TveNa paramANU' tyAhi. dravyanI apekSAe eka pudgala paramANu apradezI (pradezathI rahita ) che kSetranI apekSAe AkAzanA eka pradezamAM raheluM pudgala apradeza che. kALanI apekSAe eka samayanI sthitivALuM pudgala apradeza che. 'bhAveNaM apaesA' tyAdi. varNAdi kenA eka guNa (aMza) thI yukata je pula hoya che, teo bhAvanI apekSAe apradeza che. bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI pudgale ja sauthI ochAM hoya che. kAraNa ke sAmAnya rIte dravyamAM guNenI (varNAdinA aMzenI) adhikatA hoya che, eTale ke kRSNatA Adi varNanA be, traNa Adi aMzevALA pudgala ochA pramANamAM hoya che. te kAraNe bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI Ydo sauthA mAchai si cha. me 4 pAta " tathAca dravye prAyeNa dvayAdiguNa kAlakA anantaguNakAlakAntA bhavanti'' mA sUtra dvArA samAnAma mAvI che. 'etto kAlAeseNa' tyAla zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #641 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 67 " etto kAlAese-, Na appaesA bhave asaMkhaguNA, kiM kAraNaM puNa bhave ? bhanna pariNAmabAhullA " // 4 // chAyA-" itaH kAlAdezena apradezAH bhaveyurasaMkhyaguNAH / kiM kAraNaM punarbhavet ? bhaNyate pariNAmabAhulyAt" // 4 // ayaM bhAvaH-yo hi yasmin samaye yad varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza-saMghAta-bhedasUkSmatva-bAdaratvAdipariNAmAntaram ApannaH sa tasmin samaye tadapekSayA kAlato'pradezaH kathyate, tatra ca ekasamayasthitika ityanye, pariNAmAzca bahava iti pratipariNAmaM kAlA'pradezasaMbhavAt tad bahutvaM bhavati, etadevAgre pratipAdyate-- 'bhAveNaM apaesA, je te kAleNa huMti duvihA vi, 'etto kAlA eseNaM' ityaadi| ___ bhAva kI apekSA kahe gaye apradeza pudgaloM kI apekSA kAlAdeza se kahe gaye apradeza pudgala asaMkhyAtaguNe haiM / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? to isa prazna kA uttara pariNAma kA bAhulya hai| ___ tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai jA pudgala jisa samaya meM jisa varNa-gandha rasa-sparza-saMghAta-bheda-sUkSmatva evaM bAdatvAdirUpa pariNAmAntara ko prApta kiyA huA hotA hai, vaha pudgala usa samaya meM usa apekSA se kAla kI vivakSA ko lekara apradeza kahA jAtA hai / isa pariNAma meM vaha eka samaya kI sthitivAlA hotA hai-aisA kinhIM 2 AcAryoM kA mata hai| tathA pariNAma itane hI hoM so yaha bAta to hai nahIM ve to bahuta haiM-isa kAraNa prati pariNAma kA jaba pudgala prApta karate haiM to eka sAmayika kAla kI apekSA unameM apradezatA kI saMbhavatA hotI hai| isa kAraNa bhAvanI apekSAe je pudgalene apradezI kahyAM che, temanAM karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI kahelAM pudgale asaMkhyAtagaNuM che. tenuM kAraNa zuM che? pariNAmanA bAhulyane kAraNe evuM bane che. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che- purasa samaye 2 1, dha, 2sa, 25za, saghAta, seha, sUkSmatva ane sthULatva Adi rUpa pariNAmAntarane pAmeluM hoya che, te muddala te samaye te apekSAe kALanI dRSTie apradezI kahevAya che. A pariNAmamAM te eka samayanI sthitivALuM hoya che, e keTalAka AcAryone mata che. vaLI ATa. lAM ja pariNAma hoya che, evuM paNa nathI pariNAma te ghaNuM hoya che. te kAraNe jyAre pudgala pratyeka pariNAmane prApta kare che, tyAre eka samayavALA kALanI apekSAe temanAmAM apradezatA saMbhavI zake che. te kAraNe kALanI zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #642 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 628 bhagavatIstra duguNAdao vi evaM, bhAveNaM jAva'NantaguNA" // 5 // chAyA-" bhAvena apadezA ye te kAlena bhavanti dvividhA api / dviguNAdayo'pi evaM, bhAvena yAvat-anantaguNAH" // 5 // ayamarthaH-bhAvato ye apadezA ekaguNakAlatvAdayo bhavanti te kAlato dvidhA'pi bhavanti-sapradezAH, apradezAca, tathA bhAvena dviguNAdayo'pi anantaguNAntAH, evam-dvividhA api bhavanti, tatazca "kAlA'paesayANaM, evaM ekekao havai rAsI / ekkekkaguNadvANammi egaguNakAlayAIsuM // 6 // chAyA-"kAlA'pradezakAnAmevam ekaikato bhavati raashiH| ekaikaguNasthAne ekaguNakAlakAdiSu" // 6 // ayaM bhAvaH-ekaguNakAla-dviguNakAlAdiSu guNasthAnakeSu madhye ekaikasmin kAla kI apekSA vahAM bahutva kahA gayA hai| yahI bAta Age gAthAkAra kahate haiM (bhAveNaM apaesA ) bhAva kI apekSA jo ekaguNakAlatva Adi varNa vAle hone se apradeza pudgala haiM-ve kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza aura apradeza donoM prakAra ke hote haiM / dviguNa se lekara anantaguNa paryanta guNavAle pudgala jo ki bhAva kI apekSA sapradeza kahe gaye haiM-ve bhI kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza aura apradeza donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| 'kAlA paesayA NaM' ityAdi / isa taraha se eka guNa kRSNa, do guNa kRSNa Adi varNa vAle pula rUpa guNasthAnakoM ke bAca meM eka 2 guNa kRSNAdi varNa vAle pudrala rUpa guNasthAna meM kAla kI apekSA apradeza pudgaloM kI eka eka rAzi ho mapekSA tyAM matva dhuM che. me04 ||2 mA101 49 cha-(bhAveNaM apaesA je te kAleNa hoMti duvihA vi duguNAdao vi evaM bhAveNaM jAva aNaMtaguNA) bhAvanI apekSAe kRSNatA Adi varNanA eka aMzavALA hovAthI jemane apradezI pudgala kahyAM che, teo kALanI apekSAe sapradezI paNa heI zake che ane apradezI paNa hoI zake che. kRSNatA AdinA be, traNa Adi aMzevALAM je pagalene bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezI kahyAM che, teo paNa kALanI apekSAe sapradezI paNa hoI zake che ane apradezI paNa heI zake che. 'kAlApaesayANaM' ityAdi. A rIte eka guNa kRSNa (kRNutAnA eka aMzavALA), be guNa kRSNa Adi varNavALA pudgala rUpa guNa sthAnakemAMnA kRSNatA AdinA eka eka guNavALA pudagala rUpa guNasthAnamAM kALanI apekSAe apradezI pudagalonI eka zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #643 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- prameSacandrikA TI0 20 5 0 8 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 69 guNasthAnake kAlA'pradezAnAm ekaiko rAzirbhavati, tatazcAnantatvAt guNasthAnakarAzInAm anantA eva kAlA'padezarAzayo bhavanti, "evaM tA bhAvamiNaM, paDucca kAlApaesiyA siddhaa| paramANupoggalAisu davve vi hu esa ceva gamo" // 7 // "evaM tAvad bhAvamimaM pratItya kAlApadezikAH siddhAH, paramANupudgalAdiSu dravye'pi khalu eSa eva gamaH " evaM tAva imam - ekAdhanantaguNasthAnavartinam bhAvaM varNAdipariNAma pratItya kAlApadezikAH pudgalAH siddhAH, iti dravye'pi dravyapariNAmamapi svI. kRtya paramANvAdiSu eSa eva - bhAvapariNAmokta eva gamaH vyAkhyAnaM jJAtavyaH, 'emevahoi khette, egpesaavgaahnnaaiisu| ThANaMtarasaMkaMti, paDucca kAleNa maggaNayA' chAyA-" evameva bhavati kSetre, ekapradezAvagAhanAdiSu sthAnAntarasaMkrAnti, pratItya kAlena mArgaNatA " evameva dravyapariNAmavadeva kSetre kSetramadhikRtya ekapradezAvagADhAdiSu pudgalajAtI hai| ataH guNasthAnaka rAzi anaMta hone ke kAraNa kAla kI apekSA apradeza pudgalarAzi anaMta ho jAtI hai| 'evaMtA' ityaadi| isa prakAra se eka se lagAkara anaMtaguNasthAnavartI varNAdirUpa pariNAma ko lekara ke kAla kI apekSA apradezika pudgala mAne jAte haiM / isI taraha se dravyameM bhI yahI-bhAva pariNAmokta-vyAkhyAna jAnanA caahiye| 'emeva hoi khette' ityAdi / dravya pariNAma kI taraha hI kSetra kI apekSA lekara eka pradeza meM avagADha hue Adi pudgalabhedoM meM sthAnAntara gamana kI apekSA se kAlA. eka rAzi thaI jAya che. guNasthAnaka rAzi anaMta hevAne kAraNe kALanI ape. kSAe apradeza pudgala rAzi anaMta thaI jAya che. 'evaMtA bhAvamiNaM' tyAdi. A pramANe ekathI laIne anaMta guNa sthAnavartI varNAdi rUpa pariNAmane vicAra karatAM kALanI apekSAe aprAdezika pudgalamanAya che. e ja pramANe dravyamAM paNa A pramANe ja-bhAva pariNamekata-vyAkhyAna samajavuM. 'emeva hoI' tyaadi| dravya pariNAmanI jema ja, kSetranI apekSAe eka pradezamAM rahelA Adi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #644 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 630 bhagavatIso bhedeSu sthAnAntaragamanaM pratItya kAlena kAlApadezAnAM mArgaNA yathA kSetrataH, evam avagAhanAdito'pi etaducyate-- 'saMkoya-vikoyaM vi hu paDucca ogAhaNAe emeva, taha suhuma-bAyara-nireya-seya-sadAi pariNAmaM' chAyA-" saMkoca-vikocamapi khalu pratItya avagAhanAyA evameva, tathA sUkSma-bAdara-nireja-saija-zabdAdi-pariNAmam " ayaM bhAva:-avagAhanAyAH saMkocaM vikocaM ca pratItya kAlApradezAH syuH tathA sUkSma-bAdara-sthirA-'sthira-zabda-manaH karmAdipariNAmaM ca pratItya kAlApradezAH syuriti, " evaM jo sabo ciya, pariNAmo puggalANa iha samae, taM taM paDucca esi, kAleNaM apaesattaM' chAyA-" evaM yaH sarva evaM pariNAmaH pudgalAnAmiha samaye, taM taM pratItya eSAM kAlena apadezatvam " pradeza pugaloM kI taraha kSetra evaM avagAhanA Adi se bhI apradezI pudgala kI mArgaNA karanI cAhiye, vaha isa prakAra se hai'saMkoya vikoya' ityAdi jisa taraha avagAhanA ke saMkoca aura vikoca ko lekara kAlApradeza pudgala haiM, usI taraha sUkSma-yAdara-sthira-asthira-zabda-mana aura karmAdi pariNAma ko lekara kAlApradeza pudgala haiM / ' evaM josavve ' ityaadi| ___ isa taraha isa samaya pudgaloM kA jo sarvapariNAma hotA hai usa 2 sarvapariNAma ko lekara ina pudgaloM kA kAladvArA apradezapanA hai / padagala bhedamAM sthAnAMtara gamananI apekSAe kAlA pradeza (kALanI apekSAe apradezI) paganI jema kSetra ane avagAhanA AdithI paNa apradeza pugalanI mAgaNI karavI joIe, te A pramANe che _ 'saMkoya vikoyaM vi' ityA. je rIte avagAhanAnA saMkeca ane vikecanI apekSAe kalA pradeza pudagale che, e ja pramANe sUma, bAdara, sthira, zabda mana ane karmAdi pari. NAmanI apekSAe kAlA pradeza pudgale che. 'evaM jo sambo' yAha. A rIte A samaye pudgalenuM je sarva pariNAma hoya che, te te sarva pariNAmane anulakSIne te muddagalanuM kALa dvArA apradezatva mAnavAmAM Ave che, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #645 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramevacandrikA TIkA 20 570 8 0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 631 sUtram-" samvatthovA aNaMtapaesiyA khaMdhA davaTThayAe, te ceva paesaTTayAe aNaMtaguNA, paramANupuggalA dabvaTTayAe paesaTTayAe aNaMtaguNA, __saMkhejjapaesiA khaMdhA davaTThayAe saMkhejjaguNA, asaMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA dabaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNA, te ceva paesaTTayAe asaMvaguNa ti" chAyA-"sarvastokAH anantapradezikAH skandhAH dravyArthatayA, te eva pradezArthatayA anantaguNAH, paramANupudgalAH dravyArthatayA pradezArthatayA anantaguNAH, saMkhyeyapradezikAH skandhAH dravyArthatayA saMkhyeyaguNAH, te eva pradezArthatayA asaMkhyeyaguNAH, asaMkhyeyapradezikAH skandhAH dravyArthatayA asaMkhyeyaguNAH, te eva pradezArthatayA asaMkhyeyaguNAH, 'savvattho vA' ityaadi| dravya kI apekSA anaMtapradezavAle skaMdha satra se kama hai| aura ve hI pradeza pradezArtha kI apekSA anantaguNita haiN| ____ "paramANupoggalA dabaTTayAe, paesaTTayAe aNaMtaguNA, saMkhejapaesiyA khaMdhA davvaTThayAe saMkhejjaguNA" paramANu pudgala dravyArtha aura pradezArtha kI apekSA se anaMtaguNita haiN| tathA-jo saMkhyAtapradeza vAle skaMdha haiM ve dravyArtha kI apekSA se saMkhyAtaguNita haiM "te ceva paesaTTayAe asaMkhejaguNA, asaMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA davaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNA" te ceva paesaTTayAe asaMkhaguNa tti" 'savvattho vA' tyAha dravyanI apekSAe anaMta pradezavALA skandha sauthI ochAM che. ane e ja pradeza pradezArthanI apekSAe anaMtagaNu che. (paramANupoggalA davaTThayAe, paesaTTayAe aNataguNA, saMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA davaDhayAe saMkhejjaguNA ) 52mA hAla dravyAtha mane prArthanI ape. kSAe anaMtagaNuM che. tathA saMkhyAta pradezavALA je skape che, teo dravyothe karatAM saMkhyAtagaNu che. ( teceva paesaThThayAe asaMkheja jaguNA asaMkhejjapaesiyA khaMdhA davvaTTayAe asaMkhejjaguNA teceva paesaTTayAe asaMkhaguNa si ) mana me sadhyAta prazANA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #646 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI tathA ca saMkhyeyatame bhAge saMkhyAtapradezikAnAm asaMkhyAtatame bhAge asaMkhyAtapradezikAnAm aNavo vartante uparyuktaprAmANyAt / 'eto asaMkhaguNiyA, havaMti khettA'paesayA samae, jaM te to savve ciya, apaesA khettI aNavo, dupaesiyAiesu vi, paesaparivaDiesu ThANesu labbhai ikviko ciya, rAsI khettA'paesANaM, aura ve hI saMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandha pradezArtha kI apekSA se asaMkhya guNita haiM / asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandha dravyArthakI apekSA se asaMkhyAta guNita haiM aura pradezArtha kI apekSA se bhI asaMkhyAta. guNita haiN| isa uparyukta pramANa se saMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandhoM ke aNu saMkhyAtaveM bhAga meM aura asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle skandhoM ke aNu asaM khyAtaveM bhAgameM rahate haiN| 'etto' ityaadi| kSetra kI apekSA jo apradeza pugala haiM ve inase-dravyapradeza pudaloM kI apekSA se-asaMkhyAta guNita haiN| aisA siddhAnta meM kahA gayA hai| kAraNa ki ve saba aNu kSetrase apradeza hote haiN| 'dupaesiyA' ityaadi| pradezaparivaddhita hue dvipradezika Adi sthAnoM meM bhI, kSetra kI apekSA apradeza pudgaloM kI eka eka rAzi hI prApta hotI hai| sko pradezArthanI apekSAe asaMkhyAta gaNuM che. asaMkhyAta pradezavALA ska dravyArthInI apekSAe asaMkhyAta gaNu che ane pradezArthanI apekSAe paNa asaMkhyAta gaNA che. upara kahyA pramANe saMkhyAta pradezavALA skandhanA A saMkhyAtamAM bhAgamAM rahe che ane asaMkhyAta pradezavALA skandhanA aNu asaMkhyAtamAM bhAgamAM rahe che. ___ 'etto asaMkhaguNiyA' tyAdi zretranI apekSAe je pudgale apradeza che, teo dravyanI apekSAe apradezI padralo karatAM asaMkhyAta gaNu che, evuM siddhAMtamAM kahyuM che. kAraNa ke te saghaLA aNu kSetranI apekSAe apradeza (pradeza rahita) hoya che. 'dupaesiyAiesu' tyAdi. pradezanI vRddhi pAmelAM dvipradezika Adi sthAnamAM paNa kSetranI ape. lAe apradeza pulanI eka eka rAzi ja thatI hoya che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #647 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI020570801 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam // etto khettAeseNaM ceva sapaesiyA asaMkhaguNA, egapaesogADhe mottuM sesA'vagAhaNayA, te puNa dapaesogAhaNAiyA sacapoggalA sesA, teya asaMkhejjaguNA avagAhaNaTThANa vAhullA, daveNa hauti etto, sapaesA poggalA visesa'hiyA, kAleNa ya bhAveNa ya, emeva bhave visesa'hiyA, bhAvAiyA vuDDI, asaMkhaguNiyA jaM apaesANaM, to sappaesiyANaM, khettaaivisesprikhuttttii| " ettA khettAeseNaM ceva sapaesiyA asaMkhaguNA, egapaesogADhe motuM sesAvagAhaNayA" ___eka pradeza meM avagAhI pudgaloM ko choDakara zeSa pudgaloM kI-jo ki AkAza ke vyAdika pradezoM meM avagAhI ho rahe haiM-apekSA lekara kSetrAdeza dvArA hI sapradezika pudgala usa eka eka prApta rAzi se amaH khyAta guNita haiN| __ " te puNa dupaesogAhaNAiyA savyapoggalA sesA, te ya asaMkhejja guNA avagAhaNaTANabAhullA" yahAM para AkAza dadyAdika pradezoM meM avagAhIhue pudgaloM ko jo asaMkhyAta guNita prakaTa kiye gaye haiM-usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki avagA. hanAsthAna asaMkhyAta guNita haiN| "davveNa hoMti eso sapaesA poggalA visesAhiyA kAleNa ya bhAveNa ya emeva bhave visesAhiyo bhAvAiyAdhuDDI asaMkhaguNiyA jaM ( etto khettAese NaM ceva sapaesiyA asaMkhaguNA, egapaesogADhe mottuM sesA. vagAhaNayA) meM prazanI manApA purasa sivAyanai Yrasore AkAzanA be, traNa Adi pradezanI avagAhanA karIne rahetAM hoya che, temanI apekSAe kSetrAdezathI ja saMpadezika pudgale asaMkhyAtagaNa che. (te puNa dupaesogAhaNAiyA savvapoggalA sesA, te ya .asaMkhejjaguNA avagAhaNadANabAhullA ) A8 PAHzana me, ma hezamA 29 paddha. lene je asaMkhyAtagaNuM kahyA che tenuM kAraNa e che ke avagAhanA sthAna asaMkhyAtagaNI che. (davveNa hoMti etto sapaesA poggalA bisebAhiyA kAleNa ya bhAveNa ya emeva bhave visesAhiyA bhAvAiyAvujhDhI asaMsaguNiyA jaM apaesANaM, to sappae zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #648 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ bhagavatIne chAyA-" itaH asaMkhyaguNitA bhavanti kSetrA'pradezatA samaye, yat te tataH sarva eva apadezAH kSetrato'NavaH, dvipradezikAdikeSvapi pradezaparivardhiteSu sthAneSu, labhyate ekaika eva rAziH kSetrA'pradezAnAm , itaH kSetrAdezena eva samadezikAH asaMkhyaguNAH, ekapradezAvagADhAn muktvA zeSAvagAhanatA, te punardvipadezAvagahanAdikAH sarvapudgalAH zeSAH, te ca asaMkhyeyaguNAH avagAhanasthAnabAhulyAt , " dravyeNa bhavanti itaH sapadezAH pudgalAH vizeSAdhikAH, kAlena ca bhAvena ca evameva bhaveyurvizeSAdhikAH, bhAvAdikA, ca vRddhirasaMkhyaguNitA yat apadezAnAm , tataH sapradezikAnAM kSetrAdivizeSaparidRddhiH, "ThANe ThANe vaTTai, bhAvAINaM jaM appaesANaM, taM ciya bhAvAINaM paribhassai sappae sANaM" chAyA-' sthAne sthAne vardhate bhAvAdInAM yad-anadezAnAm , ___ tadeva bhAvAdInAM paribhrazyati sapradezAnAm / apaesANaM, to sappaesiyANaM, khettAi vise saparivuDDI' inase bhI adhika vizeSAdhika-dravya kI apekSA jo sapradeza pudgala haiM ve haiM, isI taraha se kAla kI apekSA aura bhAva kI apekSA se vizeSAdhika samajhanA cahiye jisa kAraNa apradezoM kI bhAvAdika vRddhi asaMkhyAtaguNI hotI hai isI kAraNa sapradezikoM kI kSetrAdi vRddhi vizeSAdhika hotI hai| "ThANe ThANe vaDDaha' ityAdi / ___ sthAna sthAna para jo bhAvAdika apradezoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, vahI bhAvAdika sapradezoM kI hAni hai| siyANaM khettAi visesaparivuDhI ) dravyanI apekSA pugata sapradezI che, teo temanA karatAM kSetranI apekSAe sapradezI yugalo karatAM) vizeSAdhika hoya che. e ja pramANe kALanI apekSAe ane bhAvanI apekSAe paNa vizeSAdhikatA. samajavI. je kAraNe apradezanI bhAvAdika vRddhi asaMkhyAtagaNuM thAya che, te kAraNe sapradezikanI kSetrAdivRddhi vizeSAdhika thAya che. ( ThANe ThANe vaDDhai ) ItyAdi pratyeka sthAne bhAvAdika apradezanI jeTalA pramANamAM vRddhi thAya che, eTalA ja pramANamAM bhAvAdika sapradezanI hAni thAya che. zrIbhagavatI.satra:4 Page #649 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u0 8 sU0 1 pudgalasvarUpanirUpaNam 635 'ahavA khettAINaM jaM appaesANaM hAyae kamaso, ___ taM ciya khettAINaM, parivai sappaesAgaM' chAyA-athavA kSetrAdInAM yad apradezAnAM hIyate kramazaH, tadeva kSetrAdInAM parivardhate sapadezAnAm , 'ekkaM ca do ya paMca ya, dasa ya sahassAiM appaesANaM, bhAvAINaM kamaso, cauNha vi jahovaiTANaM, gavaIya paMcaNavaI aTThANauI taheva navanavaI, evaiyAI sahassAI sapparagANa vivarIyaM, eesi jahAsaMbhava, atthovaNayaM karijja rAsINaM, sabbhAvao ya jANejja te aNaMte jiNAbhihie' chAyA-"ekaM ca dve ca paJca ca daza ca sahasrANi apradezAnAm , bhAvAdInAM kramazazcaturNAmapi yathopadiSTAnAm , "ahavA khettAINaM jaM appaesANaM hAyae kamaso, taM ciya khettA. INaM parivai sappaesANaM" athavA-kSetrAdi-apradezoM kI jitanI krama se hAni hotI hai, utanI hI kSetrAdi-sapradezoM kI parivRddhi hotI hai| "ekkaM ca do ya' ityAdi / eka hajAra, do hajAra, pAMca hajAra, dasa hajAra, ye bhAvAdika kI apekSA se kramazaH apradezoM se aGka haiN| 'NavaI paMcaNavaha aTThANauI, ' ityAdi / nabbe hajAra, paMcAnave hajAra, aTThANave hajAra aura ninyAnave hajAra ye aGka kramazaH sapradeza pugaloM ke haiN| 'eesiM jaha saMbhavaM ' ityAdi / (ahavA khettAiNaM jaM apaesANaM hAyae kamasro, taM ci ya khettAINaM parivabuDhai sapparamANaM) ayaza mihezAnI Hza: Teii ni thAya cha, eTalI ja kSetrAdi saMpradezanI parivRddhi thAya che. (ekaM ca do ya ) tyAdi. bhAvAdikanI apekSAe kamazaH apradezanA eka eka hajAra, be hajAra, pAMca hajAra ane dasa hajAra che. (NavaI paMcaNavai aTThANauI, ) tyAdi 90 hajAra, 95 hajAra, 98 hajAra ane 99 hajAra, A pramANe kramazaH sapradeza pudgalenA aMka che. (pae siM jaha saMbhavaM ) tyAta zrI. bhagavatI satra:4 Page #650 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 133 navatiH paJcanavatiH, aSTAnavatiH tathaiva navanavatiH, etAvanti sahasrANi pradezAnAM viparItam, eteSAM yathAsaMbhavam arthopanayaM kuryAt rAzInAm, sadbhAvatazca jAnIyAt tAn anantAn jinA'bhihitAn " idamatrAvadheyam - yathA khalu kalpanayA lakSasaMkhyakAH samastapudgalAsteSu bhAva-kAla- dravya - kSetrato'pradezAH kramazaH eka-dvi-tri- paJcadaza sahasrasaMkhyakAH, samadezAstu navanavazyaSTanavati - paJcanavati sahasrasaMkhyakAH bhavanti tathA ca bhAvA madezebhyaH kAlAma dezeSu sahasraM ( upacIyate) vardhate, tadeva sahasraM bhAvatapradezebhyaH kAlasamadezeSu apacIyate, tathA bhAvApadezebhyo dravyApradezeSu paJcasahasrANi, kSetrApradezeSu daza sahasrANi vardhante, samadezeSu ca tAvantyeva upacoyante // sU0 1 // bhAvataHapradezAH - 1000 sapradezAH - 99000 kALataH 2000 98000 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 bhagavatIsUtre dravyataH 5000 95000 kSetrataH - 1000 90000 yathAsaMbhava ina rAziyoM kA arthopanaya karanA aura citta meM aisA dRDha vizvAsa rakhanA ki zrI jinendra bhagavAn ne ina rAziyoM ko ananta kahA hai yahAM aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki kalpanA karo sapradeza apradeza samasta pudgala eka lAkha haiM, inameM pUrvokta eka hajAra Adi cAra aGka bhAva, kAla dravya aura kSetra kI apekSA se apradeza pugaloM ke haiM / aura 99000 ninyAnaveM hajAra Adi aGka sapradeza pugakoM ke haiM / tathA ca bhAvApradezoM se kAlA pradeza meM jo eka hajAra baDha jAte haiM ve ho eka hajAra bhAva sapradezoM kI apekSA se kAla sapradezoM meM se kama ho jAte yathA sa`bhava A rAzionA arthApanaya karavA ane cittamAM evA dRDha vizvAsa rAkhavA ke zrI jinendra bhagavAne A rAzione ana ta kahI che. dhAre ke sapradeza ane apradeza pudgaleA ekadare eka sAtha che. temAMthI pUrvokta eka hajAra, Adi cAra aMka bhAva, kALa, dravya ane kSetranI apekSAe apradezI pudgalAnA che. ane 9000 Adi aMka sapradeza pudgalAnA che. vaLI bhAvanI apekSAe apradezI karatAM kALanI apekSAe apradezImAM je eka hajAranI vRddhi thAya che, eja eka hajAranI bhAvanI apekSAe sapradezI karatAM kALanI apekSAe sapradezImAM hAni thAya che. eja pramANe bhASA-pradezeA karatAM dranyA-pradezamAM pAMca hajAra, ane kSetrApradezeAmAM dasa hajAra Page #651 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za05 70 820 2 jIvAdivRddhihAmyAdinirUpaNam 637 jIvAdInAM vRdihAsAdivaktavyatA pUrva pudgalAnAM nirUpaNaM kRtam , te ca pudgalAH jIvopagrAhakA bhavanti tAn upakArakAn pudgalAn nirUpya sampati upakAryAn jIvAbhirUpayitumAha'bhaMte ! tti' ityaadi| mUlam - bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNa jAva-evaM vayAsI -jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM vaiMti, hAyaMti, avaTThiyA ? goyamA ! jIvA No vaDuMti, No hAyaMti, avttriyaa| neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM vaiMti, hAyaMti, avaTiyA ? goyamA! neraiyA vaDDeti vi, hAyaMti vi, avaTiyA vi, jahA-neraiyA evaM jaav-vemaanniyaa| siddhANaM bhaMte ! pucchA ? goyamA! siddhA vaTuMti, No hAyati avaTriyA vi| jIvANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTriyA ? savvaddhaM / neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaiMti ? goyamA ! jahaNaNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAgaM, evaM hAyaMti vaa| neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaDiyA ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM cauvIsaM muhuttaa| evaM sattasu vi puDhavIsu vaDaMti, hAyaMti-bhANiyanvA, NavaraM-avaTTiesu imaM NANataM, taM jahA-rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA, sakarappabhAe cauddasa rAiMdiyA, vAluyappabhAe mAsaM, paMkappabhAe do mAsA, dhUmappabhAe cattArimAsA,tamAe aTTamAsAtamatamAe baarsmaasaa| asurakumArAvi vaDaMti, hAyaMti,jahA neraiyA, avaTTiyA jahaNNeNaM haiN| isI taraha se bhAvApradezoM se dravyApradezoMmeM pAMca hajAra kSetrApradezoM meM dasa hajAra jo baDhate haiM sosapradezoMmeM se itane hI ghaTa jAte haiN||suu01|| je vadhe che, te pradezamAM ghaTe che. A vAtane samajAvavA mATe saMskRta TakAmAM ke ApavAmAM AvyA che. te joI samajI levuM e sUtra 1. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #652 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 638 bhavagatI sUtre ekaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aDacattAlIsaM muhuttA, evaM dasavihA vi, egiMdiyA va Mti vi, hAyaMti vi, avaTTiyA vi, eehiM tihi vi jahaNeNaM ekaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAgaM / beiMdiyA va Mti, hAyaMti taheva, avaTTiyA jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA, evaM jAva- cauriMdiyA ! avasesA savve vati, hAyaMti taheva / avaDiyANaM NANattaM imaM, taM jahA -- saMmucchima -paMciMdiya--tirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMtomuhuttA, gavbhavatiyANaM cauvvIsaM muhuttA, saMmucchimamaNustANaM aTTacattAlIsaM muhuttA, gabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM ghaDavIsaM muhuttA, vANamaMtara - joisa-sohammI-sANe aDaca tAlIsaM muhuttA, sarNakumAre aTThArasa rAiMdiyA, cattAlIsa ya muhuttA, mAhiMde cavIsa rAiMdiyAI vIsa ya muhuttA, baMbhaloe paMcacattAlIsaM iMdiyAI, laMtae nauI rAiMdiyAI, mahAsukke saddhiM rAiMdiya sayaM, sahassAre do rAidiyasayAI, ANaya-pANayANaM saMkhejjA mAsA, AraNa 'ccuyANaM saMkhejjAI vAsAiM / evaM gevejjadevANaM, vijaya- vejayaMta jayaMta aparAjiyANaM asaMkhejjAiM vAsasahassAiM / savvasiddhe paliovamassa saMkhejjaibhAgo / evaM bhANiyavvaM va Mti, hAyaMti, jahaNaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAgaM, avaTThiyANaM jaM bhaNiyaM / siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vati ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aTU samayA, kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTTiyA ? goyamA ! jahAM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM chammAsA // sU0 2 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #653 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mameyandrikA TI0 0 5 108. 1 jIvadivihAnyAdinirUpaNam 631 chAyA-bhadanta ! iti bhagavAna gautamaH zramaNaM yAvat- evam avAdIta-jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM vardhante, hIyate, avasthitAH ? gautama ! jIvA no vardhante, mo hIyante, avasthitAH / naiyikAH khlu bhadanta ! kiM vardhante, hIyante, abasthitAH ? gautama ! nairayikAH vardhante'pi, hIyate'pi, avasthitA api yathA nairayikAH / evaM yAvat-vaimAnikAH siddhAH khalu bhadanta ! pRcchA ? gautama ! siddhA jIvoM kI vRddhi hAsa Adi kI vaktavyatA (bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame) ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(bhaMte ! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM jAva evaM vayAsI) he bhadanta ! aisA kahakara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa prakAra se pUchA (jIvA NaM bhate ! kiM vaiMti, hAyaMti, avaTTiyA ) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA baDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM yA avasthita rahate haiM ? ( goyamA ! jIvA No vaiMti, No hAyaMti, avaDiyA ) he gautama ! jIva na bar3hate haiM aura na ghaTate haiM-kintu ve avasthita rahate haiM / ( neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM baDDuti hAyaMti avaTThiyA ? ) he bhadanta ! nAraka kyA baDhate hai ? ghaTate haiM ? yA avasthita rahate haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( neraiyA vaiMti vi, hAyati vi, avaTiyA vi ) he gautama ! nAraka baDhate bhI haiM, ghaTane bhI haiM aura avasthita bhI rahate haiN| (jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA) jaisA yaha kathana nArakoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai vAnI vRddhi, DAsa mAhina ni354" bhate ! tti bhagava' goyame" tyAhi sUtrA--" bhate ti bhagava goyame samaNa jAva evaM vayAsI" " bhadanta " evuM saMbodhana karIne gautama svAmIe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane // pramANe pUchyu-(jIvANa bhate ! kiM vaDhaMti, hAyati avadiyA ? ) bhadanta! jImAM zuM vadhAre thAya che, ghaTADo thAya che, athavA to temanI saMdhyA meTalIne theTasI 04 27 cha ? ( goyamA ! jIvA No vaDDhati, No hAya ti avadviyA ) 3 gautama ! << qyatA nathI, ghaTatAM 555 nathI, paNa tethe| apasthita 27 che. (nera iyANa bhaMte ! kiM vaDDha ti, hAyati, avaTriyA ?) mahanta ! zuM naa2| 4 cha ? ghaTe cha ? , masthita 23 cha ? ( goyamA!) gautama! ( neraiyA vaDDhati vi, hAyati vi avaTiyA vi) naa2| vRddhi paNa pAme che, ghaTe paNa che ane avasthita paNa rahe che. eTale ke vRddhi vagara 22 cha. (jahA neraiyA eva jAva vemANiyA) vRddhi bhane ninA viSayamA zrI.bhagavatI.satra:4 Page #654 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 640 bhagavatIsare vardhante, no hIyante, avasthitA api / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlam avasthitAH ? sarvAddhAm / nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM vardhante ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalivAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam , evaM hIyante vA / nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlam avasthitAH ? gautama ! jaghanyena vaisA hI kathana yAvat vaimAnikoM taka jAnanA cAhiye / (siddhA NaM bhaMte ! pucchA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kyA baDhane ghaTate haiM yA avasthita rahate haiM / ? (goyamA ) he gautama ! (siddhA baiMti, No hAyaMti, avaTiyA vi) siddha baDhate to haiM para ve ghaTate nahIM haiN| aura avasthita bhI rahate haiN| ( jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kevayaM kAlaM avaTThiyA) he bhadanta ! jIva kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiN| ( sacaddha ) saSa kAlataka avasthita rahate haiN| ( neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vati) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka baDhate haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM evaM hAyaMti vA ) nAraka jIva jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura uskRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtave bhAgataka baDhate haiN| isI taraha se ghaTane kA kAla bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( neraDyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTThiyA ) he bhadanta ! nAraka kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahapaNeNaM nArakenA viSayamAM je pramANe kahyuM che, e ja pramANe vimAnike paryantanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. (siddhANa bhaMte ! pucchA) BRed! siddhoma dhaare| thAya cha, hai te| mapasthita 29 che ? ( goyamA! ! ) 3 gautama ! (siddhA vaiDhati, No hAyati, avaTiyA vi ) siddho vRddhi to pAme che 5 te ghaTatA nathI bhane apasthita 5 2 cha. ( jIvANa bhate ! kevaiyaM kAla avadviyA ? ) 3 mahanta ! vaTA sudhI mavasthita 27 cha ? (savvaddhaM ) gautama! 7vA saghaNA paryanta avasthita cha. (neraiyAyANa bhate! kevaiyaM kAla vaiDhati ? mahanta ! nA ! 17 sudhA vRddhi pAme cha ? ( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( jahaNNeNa ega samaya ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaM khejjaibhAga', evaM hAyati vA ) naa2| mAchAmA mech| me samaya sudhA ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga sudhI vadhe che, temane ghttvaan| 47 59 mA prabhArI sabhA . ( neraiyANa mate ! kevaiya kAla avadviyA 1) mahanta ! naar| TamA 7 sudhA mapasthita 23 cha ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #655 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ medrikA TI0 za0 5 0 8 0 2 jIdhAdibuddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 641 ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa caturviMzatiH muhUrtAH / evaM saptasu api pRthivISu vardhante, DIyante - bhaNitavyAH, navaram - avasthiteSu idaM nAnAtvam tadyathA - ratnaprabhAyAm pRthivyAm aSTacatvAriMzad muhUrtAH zarkarAmabhAyAm caturdaza rAtriMdivAni, vAlukA prabhAyAM mAsam paGkamabhAyAM dvau mAsau, dhUmaprabhAyAM caturo mAsAna, tamAyAm aSTa mAsAn, tamastamAyAMdvAdaza mAsAn / asurakumArA api vardhante, hIyante yathA nairayikA avasthitAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam utkarSeNa aSTacapvAriMzad muhUrtAn / " egaM samayaM ukko seNaM cauvIsaM muhuttA ) nAraka kama se kama eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se caubIsa muhUrtataka avasthita rahate haiM ( evaM santasuvi puDhavI bati hAyaMti, bhANivvA NavaraM avaTTiesa imaM NANasaM ) isI taraha se sAtoM hI pRthiviyoM meM nAraka jIva baDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM aisA kahanA cAhiye / vizeSatA avasthitoM meM isa prakAra se hai - ( taM jahA rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsa muhuttA, sakkarappabhAe caudasarAIdiyANaM vAluyappabhAe mAsaM paMkappabhAe do mAsA, dhUmappabhAe cattAri - mAsA, tamAe aTumAsA tamatamAe bArasamAsA) jaise ki - ratna prabhA pRthivI meM 48 muhUrta kA, zarkarApRthivI meM 14 rAtadina kA, vAlukAprabhA meM 1 mAsa kA, paMkaprabhA meM do mAsa kA, dhUmaprabhAmeM cAramAsa kA, tamaprabhA meM AThamAsa aura tamatamAprabhA meM 12 bAraha mAsa kA ava sthAnakAla hai (asurakumArAvi vahU'ti, hAyaMti, jahA neraiyA / avaTThiyA ( gAyamA ! ) he gautama! ( jahaNeNa ega samaya' ukkoseNa cauvIsaM muhudA ) nAraka! echAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cAvIsa muhUta sudhI vyavasthita rahe che. ( evaM sattasu vi puDhavIsu vaDDhati hAyati, bhANiyavvA varaM avaTTiesa ima NANataM ) mA rIte sAte narabhAM naar| vadhe che, ghaTe che evuM kahevuM joie. pazu avasthAna kALamAM A pramANe viziSTatA che. ( taM jahA - rayaNaHpabhAe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA, sakarappabhAe caudasarAI diyANaM, va. luyaarre mAsaM, paMpabhAe do mAsA, dhUmappabhAe cattAri mAsA, tamAe aTTha mAsA, tamatamAe bArAmAsA ) bhebhaDe ratnaalA pRthvImA 48 muhUrta nA, zarA pRthvImAM 14 rAtri dinane, vAlukA prabhAmAM 1 mAsaneA, dhUmaprabhAmAM 4 mAsanA, tamaprabhAmAM 8 mAsane ane tamanamAprabhAmAM 12 mAsanA avasthAna kALa che. ( asurakumArA vi vadati, hAyati, jahA neraiyA ) bhevI rIte nAranI vRddhi ane hAsanA viSayamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che eja pramANe asura kumArAnI vRddhi bhane hAsa viSe yA samanvu. ( avaTThiyA jahaNaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukko - bha 81 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #656 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 bhagavatI evaM dazavidhA api / ekendriyA vardhante'pi, hIyante'pi avasthitA api, eteSu triSvapi jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvaliphAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam / dvIndriyA vardhante hIyante tathaiva, avasthitA jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa dvau antarmuhUrtI ,evaM yAvat-caturindriyAH / avazeSAH sarve vardhante, hIyante, tathaiva / jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkosaNaM aTTha cattAlIsa muhuttA evaM dasavihA vi) jisa taraha se nArakoM ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai-usI prakAra se asura kumAroM ke viSaya meM bhI vRddhi aura hAsa kahadenA cAhiye jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se aDatAlIsa muhUrta taka ve avasthita rahate haiM / isI prakAra se dasa bhavanapatiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( egidiyA vati vi, hAyaMti vi, avaDiyA vi, eehiM tihiM vi jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM AliyAe asaMkhejjahabhAgaM) ekendriya jIva baDhate bhI haiM, ghaTate bhI haiM aura avasthita bhI rahate haiN| vRddhi, hAni aura yathAvasthita ina tInoM meM jaghanya eka samaya, aura utkRSTa AvalikA kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga jitanA kAla hai / (beidiyA-tiMdiyA vaiMti, hAyaMti, taheva avaTThiyA jahaNNe NaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA, evaM jAva cauridiyA) do indriya, te indriya jIva usI taraha se baDhate haiM aura ghaTate haiM / inakA avasthAna jaghanya se eka samaya taka kA aura utkRSTa se do antarmuhUrta taka kA hai / isI taraha se yAvat cauindriya jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( avasesA savve vaTuMti, seNaM aTThacattAlIsa muhuttA evaM dasavihAvi) msumaa| mAchAmA mAchA me samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 48 muhUrtI sudhI avasthita rahe che. eja pramANe dase bhavanapatio viSe samajavuM. (egidiyA vaDDhati vi, hAyativi avaTiyA vi, ee hiM tihi vi jahaNNeNaM eka samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAga) mendriya 7 vadhe cha 595 kharAM, ghaTe che paNa kharAM ane avasthita paNa rahe che. temane vRddhi, hAni ( hAsa) ane avasthAna kALa, ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM padhAre mAvatilAnA masajyAtamA mATole (beiMdiyA-ti diyA-vaDDhati, hAya ti, taheva avadviyA, jahaNNeNa eka samaya, ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA, evaM ghauridiyA) dvIndriya bhane trIndriya va 544 me pramANe 1dhe cha bhane ghaTe che ane temane avasthAna kALa ochAmAM ocho eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre be antarmuhUrta sudhIne kahyo che. e ja pramANe caturindriya paryantanA jI viSe samajavuM. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #657 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TIkA za. 5 70 8 sU02 jIvAdivRddhihAsyAdinirUpaNam 643 avasthitAnAM nAnAsvam idaM tadyathA-saMmUcchimapaJcandriyatiryagyonikAnAM dvau antarmuhUrtA, garbhavyutkrAntikAnAM caturviMzatim muhUrtAn / saMmUcchimamanuSyANAm aSTacatvAriMzataM muhUrtAn , garbhavyutkrAntikamanuSyANAm caturvizatim muhUrtAn , vAnavyantarajyotiSika-saudharmezAneSu aSTacatvAriMzan muhUrtAn / sanatkumAre hAyaMti, taheva / avaTThiyANaM NANattaM imaM taM jahA ) bAkI ke aura jIvoM ke viSaya kA ghaTanA baDhanA pahile kI taraha se hI jAnanA cAhiye / inake avasthAna kAla meM jo bheda hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-jaise-(saMmu. cchimapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMto muhuttA, gambhavakkaMtiyANaM caucIsaM muhuttA saMmucchimamaNussANaM aTTacattAlIsamuhuttA gambhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM cauvIsa muhuttA, vANamaMtarajoisa-sohammIsANesu aTThacattAlIsa muhuttA, saNaMkumAre aTThArasarAiMdiyAI, cattAlIsayamu. huttA,mAhiMde cauvIsa rAiMdiyAiM vIsayamuhuttA, baMbhaloe paMcacattAlIsa rAiMdiyAiM, laMtaenauI rAiMdiyAI mahAlukke sahi rAiMdiyasayaM, sahasAre dorAi diyasayAI, ANayapANayANaM saMkhejamAsA, AraNa'ccuyANaM saMkhejjAI vAsAI) jo tiyeca saMbhUchima paMcendriya haiM unakA avasthAnakAla do antarmuhUrta kA hai tathA jo tiryazca garbhajanmavAle haiM unakA avasthAna kAla caubIsa muhUrta kA hai ! jo manuSya saMmUcchima janmavAle hote haiM unakA avasthAna kAla 48 muhUrta kA hai aura jo manuSya garbha janmavAle hote haiM unakA avasthAna kAla cauyosa muhUrta kA hai / vAna ( avasesA savve vaDUDhati, hAyati, taheva / avaTThiyANaM NANattaM imaM tajahA) mAhIna adhAMvAnI vRddhi mana hAsanA viSayamA 59 mA hyA pramANe samajavuM. temanA avasthAna kALamAM je bheda che, te nIce pramANe che - (samucchimapaci diyA tirikkhajANiyANaM do aMtomuhuttA, gambhavatiyANaM cavIsa muhuttA, samucchima maNussANaM adRvAlIla muhutA, gambhavatiyamaNassANaM caunIsaM muhuttA, vANamaMtara-joisa-sohammI-sANesu advacattAlIsa muhuttA, saNaMkumAre aTArasarAiMdiyAI', cattAlIsayamuhuttA, mAhide cauvIsa rAiMdiyAiM vIsaya mahattA, baMbhaloe paMcacattAlosa rAIdiyAI, laMtae nauI rAIdiyAi, mahAsuke sarTi rAidiyasaya, sahassAre do rAIdiyasayAI, ANayapANayANaM saMkhejjamAsA, AraNa'ccuyANaM saMkhejjAi vAsAI) je tiryaMca saMmUchima paMcendriya che, temane avasthAna kALa be antamuharta che. garbhaja tiryaMcAne avasthAna kALa 48muhUtane che. 24muhartAne che. je manuSya saMmachima janmavALAM che, temano avasthAna kALa ene garbha janmavALA manuSyane avasthAna kALa 24 muhurtAnA che. vAna vyaMtara, hati. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #658 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 644 bhagavatIstre aSTAdazarAtridivAni 'catvAriMzacca muhuurtaan| mAhendre caturviMzatim rAtriMdivAni, viMzatiM ca muhUrtAn / brahmaloke pazcacatvAriMzataM rAtriMdivAni / lAntake navatim rAtridivAni / mahAyukre SaSTi rAtridivazatam / sahasrAre dve rAtriMdivazate, AnataprANatayoH saMkhyeyAn mAsAn / AraNA'cyutayoH saMkhyeyAni varSANi / evaM traiveyakadevAnAm , vijaya-vaijayanta-jayantA-'parAjitAnAm asaMkhyeyAni varSa sahasrANi / sarvArthasiddhe palyopamasya saMkhyeyabhAgam , evaM bhaNitavyam , vardhante, hIyante, jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam avavyaMtara, jyotiSika, saudharma aura IzAna inameM avasthAna kAla aDatAlIsa muhUrta kA hai / sanatkumAra devaloka meM aThAraha rAtadina aura cAlIsa muhUrta kA, mAhendra devalokameM cauvIsa rAtadina aura pIsa muhUrta kA, brahmaloka meM paiMtAlIsa rAtadinakA, lAntaka devalAkameM navve rAtadina kA, mahAzukra devaloka meM eka sau sATha rAtadina kA, sahasrAra devaloka meM do sau rAtadina kA, Anata prANata devalokoM meM saMkhyAta mahinoMkA, aura AraNa, acyuta devalokoM meM saMkhyAtavarSoM kA avasthAna kAla hai| ( evaM gevejjadevANaM ) isI taraha se graiveyaka devoM kA, tathA (vijaya -vejayaMta-jayaMta aparAjiyANaM asaMkhejjAiM vAsasahassAiM) vijaya, vaijayaMta, jayanta aura aparAjita devoM kA asaMkhyAta hajAra varSoM kA avasthAna kAla jAnanA caahiye| (savvaTThasiddha paliovamassa saMkhejahabhAgo) sarvAsiddha meM devoM kA avasthAna kAla palyopama ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa hai ( evaM bhANiyavvaM vaiMti, hAyaMti jahaNNeNaM ekkaM Sika, saudharma ane IzAnanA devane avasthAna kALa 48 muhUrtane che. sanatyamAra devakanA devane avasthAna kALa 18 rAtri-dina ane 40 muhane che, mahendra devalokamAM 24 rAtri-dina ane 20 muhUrtane, brahmalokamAM 45 rAtri-dinane, lAMtakamAM 90 rAtri-dinano, mahAzaka devalekamAM 160 rAtridinane, sahasAra devalokamAM 200rAtri-dinane, Anata ane prANuta devalokamAM saMkhyAta mahinAone ane AraNa tathA azruta devalokamAM saMkhyAta vane avasthAna kALa che. vaM gevejja devANaM) se prabhArI aveyara vAnI, tathA (vijaya, dhejayata, jayaMta aparAjiyANaM asaMkhejjAI vAsasahassAI) vinya, vaizyata, jayanta ane aparAjItanA devane avasthAna kALa paNa asaMkhyAta hajAra nA sabhAvA. (saSasiddhe paliovamassa sakhejjai bhAgo) sarvArtha siddhamA vAnA bhavasthAna . pakSyA5manA sadhyAtamA sAga pramANa hAya che. ( evaM bhANiyava baDhati, hAyati, jahaNNeNaM evaM samayaM ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #659 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 570 8 sU02 jIvavivRvihAnyAdinirUpaNam 645 sthitAnAm yad bhaNitam / siddhAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM vardhante ! jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa aSTau samayAn / kiyantaM kAlam avasthitAH ? gautama ! jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkRSTena SaDa mAsAn / mU0 2 // TIkA- bhaMte ! ti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM jAva-evaM vayAsI-he bhadanta ! iti sambodhya bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIram evam -vakSyamANasamayaM ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAgaM ) jaghanya se ye saba eka samaya taka aura uskRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka baDhate haiM aura ghaTate haiM aisA kahanA cAhiye / ( avar3iyANaM jaM bhaNiyaM ) tathA inakA avasthAna kAla jo pahile kahA hai vaha vaisA hI hai / (siddhANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vadaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! siddha paramAtmA kitane kAla. taka ghaDhate haiM ? ( goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aTThasamayA) he gautama ! siddha paramAtmA jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se ATha samaya taka baDhate haiM / ( kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM ? ( goyamo ! jahaNNeNaM ekka samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAsA ) he gautama ! siddha jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se chaha mAsa taka avasthita rahate haiN| TIkArtha- pUrva prakaraNa meM pudgaloM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai kyoM ki ye pudgala jIvoM kA upakAra karanevAle hote haiM ataH aba sUtrakAra khejjaha bhAga) mAchAmA mech| me samaya sudhI bhane vAmAM padhAre bhAva. likAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI teo vadhe che ane ghaTe che. mema sabhA. (avaTiyANaM jauM bhaNiya) tathA tebhne| mathAna mAga Baa pramANe 4 samasa. (siddhANaM bhave! keSaI kAlaM vaDDheti ) mahanta ! siddha paramAtmA 2 m sudhI vadhe cha ? (goyamA! jahaNNeNaM eka samaya ukkoseNaM aTu samayA) 3 gautama ! siddha 52mAtmA mAchAmA mAchA se samaya sadhI mana padhAramA padhAre 48 samaya sudhA 1 cha. ( kevaiya kAlaM avadriyA ) mahanta ! siddha 52mAtmA 32 sudhA mapasthita 2 cha? (goyamA !) gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAsA ) gautm| siddha paramAtmA ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre che mAsa sudhI avasthita rahe che. TIkAtha-pUrva prakaraNamAM pulanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. pale upara upakAra karanArA hoya che, tethI have sUtrakAra e pudgala dvArA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #660 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre makAreNa avAdIt-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM vadaMti, hAyaMti, avaTThiyA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kim vardhante adhikA bhavanti, athavA hIyante hAsaM prApnuvanti nyUnA bhavantItyarthaH, utAho avasthitA yathAvasthitA evaM vRddhi hAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! jIvA No vaDhaMti, No hAyaMti, avaTThiyA' he gautama ! jIvA no vardhante nAdhikAH bhavanti, no vA hIyante nyUnA bhavanti, apitu avasthitA yathAvasthitA eva bhavanti. punaina pudgaloM dvArA upakRta hue upakArya jIvoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM, isameM 'bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM jAva evaM vayAsI' gautama he bhadanta ! isa prakAra se saMbodhita karake zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se aisA pUchate haiM ki-' jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM vaiMti, hAyaMti, avaTThiyA' kyA jIva baDhate haiM ?-adhika hote haiM ? athavA-hosa ko prApta hote haiM ? kama hote haiM ? yA vRddhi aura hAni ke abhAva hone se ve jyoM ke syoM rahate haiM ? arthAt inameM vRddhi aura hAni thila kula nahIM hotI hai, isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-' goyamA ! jIvA No vaDDUMti No hAyaMti, avaThiyA ' he gautama ! jIva na baDhate haiM, na ghaTate haiM kintu ve avasthita rahate haiN| isa prakAra sAmAnyajIva meM vRddhi hAni kA abhAva pratipAdita karake aba sUtrakAra bhinna 2 paryAyApanna jIvoM ke viSaya meM isI bAta ko vizeSarUpa se pratipAdita karane ke abhiprAya se praznottararUpa meM ramanA 652 15412 32vAmA bhAva cha sevA vAtuM ni3595 42 cha. (bhate! tti bhagavaM goyame samarNa jAva evaM vayAsI) " mahanta !" se zate samo. dhana karIne bhagavAna gautama, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane A pramANe prazna pUche che (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki baDdati, hAyati, avadiyA 1 3 mahanta ! zuM yonI saMkhyA vadhe che? ke temanI saMkhyA ghaTe che? athavA zuM vRddhi ane hAsa (hAni) ne abhAva hovAthI temanI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che? eTale ke temanAmAM zuM bilakula vadhaghaTa thatI nathI? mahAvIra prabhu bhA prazana pAsa bhApata cha-(goyamA jIvA No SaTati, No hAyati, avadviyA) gautama! vAnI saMbhyA yatI nathI, ghaTatI paNa nathI, paNa avasthita ( jeTalI che eTalI ja ) rahe che. A rIte sAmAnya chamAM vRddhi, hAninA abhAvanuM pratipAdana karIne have sUtrakAra judA judA paryAyamAM utpanna thayelAM chonA viSayamAM eja vAtanuM vizeSa pratipAdana karavAne mATe sUtrakAra nIcenAM praznottare Ape che- zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #661 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 570802 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 147 gautamaH pRcchati- neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM bamuti, hAyaMti, avaDiyA ? ' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu phim vardhante, hIyante vA, avasthitAH, yathAvasthitA eva vA tiSThanti ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! neraiyA baDuti vi, hAyaMti vi, avaTThiyA vi' he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu vardhante'pi pUrvabhave anArakA api nirayagatiyogya pANAtipAtAdikarmabandhakatayA nairayikatvena utpannA bhavantIti kadAcit nArakathana karate haiM-gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-' neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM vaDuti, hAyaMti, avaDiyA' he bhadanta ! Apane jIva meM vRddhi hAni kA abhAva pratipAdita karake jo usameM avasthitA kA kathana kiyA hai so hama use to samajha cuke haiM-aba Apa se yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki jo nAraka jIva haiM ve kyA baDhate haiM ? yA ghaTate haiM ? athavA-yathAvasthita rahate haiM ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! ' neraiyA vaTuMti vi, hAyaMti vi, avaTTiyA vi' nAraka jIva baDhate bhI haiM,-adhika bhI hote haiM / ghaTate bhI haiM - kama bhI hote haiM aura yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiM / tAtparya isa kathana kA isa prakAra se ki-jo jIva pUrvabhava meM narakagati ke yogya prANAtipAta Adi kukRtyoM dvArA narakagati kA baMdha kara liyA karate haiM aura marakara narakagati meM nAraka kI paryAya se utpanna ho jAte haiM-isa tarahase nAraka jovoM meM Adhikya samajhanA cAhiye tathA jo nAraka jIva nirayagatike jItama svAmI prazna-( neraiyANaM bhate ! ki vaDDhati, hAyati avaDiyA ?) he bhadanta ! Ape chamAM vRddhi hAninA abhAvanuM pratipAdana karIne temanAmAM je avasthitatA ( saMkhyAmAM vadhaghaTa na thavI te) prakaTa karI che te huM barAbara samajI gaye; paNa have huM ApanI pAsethI e jANavA mAguM chuM ke zuM nAraka jIvenI saMkhyA vadhe che kharI? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA ghaTe che kharI? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che ? A praznanuM samAdhAna 421 // bhA2prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA !) gautama ! (neraiyA baDDa ti vi, hAyati vi avaTiyA vi) nA24 7 vadhe che 55 // 2i, ghaTe che 54 mataM, mane reTA DAya teTalA paNa rahe che. A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-keI jI pUrva bhavamAM naraka gatimAM javA egya prANAtipAta Adi kukRtya dvArA naraka gatine badha karatAM hoya che, ane teo marIne naraka gatimAM nArakanI paryAye utpanna thaI jAya che. A pramANe banavAthI nArakanI saMkhyA vadhI jAya che. je zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #662 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI kANAmAdhikyaM saMbhavati, evaM hIyante'pi nyUnA bhavantyapi, nirayagati yogya mANAtipAtAdikarmaNAM bhogadvArA nirjaritatvena nirayAd vimuktA bhavantIti kadAcit nArakANAM nyUnatvaM saMbhavati, kadAcittu avasthitAH gamanAgamanarahitA yathAvasthitA api bhavanti, yAvanto nairayikA Asan tAvanta eva bhvntiityaashyH| 'jahA-neraiyA, evaM jAva-vemANiyA' yathA nairayikAH kadAcidadhikAH, kadAcinnyUnAH, kadAcid yathAvasthitAH, evaM tathA yAvad vaimAnikAH api kadAcidadhikAH, kadAcid nyUnAH, kadAcid yathAvasthitA api bhavanti, yAvaskaraNAtU-dvAviMzatidaNDakamatipAdyAH bhavanapatyAdijyotiSikAntAH saMgRhItAH bhavanti / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'siddhA NaM bhaMte ! pucchA' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kiM vardhante, athavA hIyante, yathAvasthitA vA bhAnti ? iti pRcchAyogya prANAtipAta Adi karmoM kI unake bhogane dvArA nirjarA kara dete haiM ve usa paryAya se chUTa jAte haiM-isa taraha una meM hInatA jAnanI cAhiye / aura kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jitane nAraka jIva the-dhe utane ke utane hI bane rahate haiM na adhika hote haiM, na kama hote haiM-isa taraha unameM avasthitatA jAnanI cAhiye / 'jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA' isI taraha yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt ve bhI kadAcit baDha jAte haiM, kadAcit kamatI bhI ho jAte aura ve kadAcit yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiN| yahAM ' yAvatpada' se 22 bAIsa daNDakoM dvArA pratipAdita karane ke yogya hue bhavanapati se lekara jyotiSika devoM taka kA grahaNa huA hai / aba gautama svAmI prabhuse punaH pUchate haiM ki-'siddhANaM bhaMte pucchA' he bhadanta ! siddha jIva baDhate haiM kyA ? athavA ghaTate haiM kyA ? yA ve jyoM ke tyoM hI rahate haiM nAraka che nirayagatine yogya prANAtipAta Adi karmonI, temane bheLavIne nijara karI nAkhe che, teo te paryAyamAMthI chUTI jAya che. A rIte nArakamAM ghaTADo thAya che. ane keTalIka vakhata evuM paNa bane che ke jeTalAM nAraka jIvo hatAM eTalA ja rahe che, temAM vadhAro ke ghaTADo thato nathI, A rIte tema nAmAM avasthitatA samAvI. " jahA neraiyA evaM jAva vemANiyA" vaimAni paryantanI devonI vRddhi, hAni ane avasthitinA viSayamAM paNa A pramANeja samajavuM. eTale ke teonI saMkhyA kayAreka vadhe che, kayAreka ghaTe che, ane 4yAre 28bI DAya meTamI 5 2 cha. mahI 'jAva' (paryanta ) 54thI 22 daMDaka dvArA pratipAdita karavA egya bhavanapatithI laIne jyotiSika parya. ntanA dene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. have siddha paramAtmAo viSe gautama svAmI prazna pUche che- zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #663 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 0 8 sU02 jIvAdivRdihAnyAdinirUpaNam 659 gautamasya praznaH / bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! siddhA vaiMti, No hAyaMti, avaTThiyAvi' he gautama ! siddhaaHvrdhnte| anyabhave asiddhAnAM keSAzcit sarvakarmanirjaraNataH siddhigatigamanasaMbhavAt siddhAadhikA bhavanti,parantu no hIyante siddhAvasthAtaH punarAgamanA saMbhavAt no nyUnA bhavanti, kadAcittu yAvasthitAH virahakAlamAzritya yathAvasthitA api bhavanti / punautamaH pRcchati-'jINaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA ?' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantam avasthitAH-yathAvasthitAH kyA ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu kahate haiM-' goyamA ! siddhA ghaDati, No hAyati, avaTThiyA vi' he gautama ! siddha jIva baDhate haiM arthAt ve jitane hote haiM utane se bhI adhika ho jAte haiM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo jIva pUrvabhava meM siddha nahIM haiM-ve tapasyA Adi kAraNakalApadvArA apane samastakarmoM kA kSaya karadene se siddhapada ko prApta kara lete haiM-isa taraha se vahAM vRddhi ho jAtI hai-ataH isI abhiprAya ko lekara siddha adhika ho jAte haiM aisA kahA gayA hai / tathA jo AtmAe~ siddhagati ko eka bAra prApta kara letI haiM-ve AtmAe~ punaH saMsAra meM nahIM AtI haiM-ataH unameM ghaTatI nahIM ho sakatI hai-isI abhiprAya ko lekara (No hAyaMti ) aisA kahA gayA hai / tathA viharakAla ko lekara ve yathAvasthita bhI rahate haiN| atha gautamasvAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaThiyA) he bhadanta ! Apa ne jo pahile " siddhANaM bhaMte ! pucchA" mahanta ! | siddha 52mAtmAmAnI saMkhyAmAM vRddhi thAya che? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA ghaTe che? athavA zuM temanI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che? uttara-" goyamA ! " hai gautama ! siddhA vaDaDhati, No hAyati, avaDiyA vi" siddha 52mAtmAsamA dhaare| thAya cha, tamanI sayAmA ghaTA thA nathI. tathA temanI saMkhyAmAM vadhaghaTane abhAva paNa rahe che. siddha paramAtmA emAM vRddhi thavAnuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che- keTalAka che ke je pUrvabhavamAM sidhdha hotAM nathI, teo tapasyA Adi dvArA samasta karmone kSaya karIne siddhapadane prApta karatA hoya che. A rIte siddha paramAtmAnI vRddhi thatI hoya che. je AtmAo eka vAra siddhapadane prApta karI le che, teo pharIthI saMsAramAM AvatA nathI, A rIte sidhdha paramAtmAnI saMkhyA ghaTatI nathI. tathA virahakALanI apekSAe teonI saMkhyA eTalIne eTalI ja rahe che. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune 5NthI pUche che / hai ( jIvANaM bhaMte ! bA 82 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #664 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI bhavanti ? bhagavAn Aha-' savvaddhaM ' he gautama ! sarvAddhAm sarvakAlameva abasthitAH bhavanti nAdhikA nApi nyUnAH / gautamaH pRcchati-neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaDuti ' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM vardhante ? bhagavAn Aha - 'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM' he gautama ! nairayikAH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSaNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam - asaMkhyAtabhAgaparyantaM vardhante / ' evaM hAyaMti vA' evaM tathaiva hIyante vA, jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgaparyantaM hAsaM prApnuvanti / gautamaH pRcchati - neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTiyA ? ' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiya. kahA hai ki jIva yathAvasthita rahate haiM-so hama Apase yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki ve kitane kAlataka yathAvasthita rahate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(saMvaddhaM ) jIva sabakAla avasthita rahate haiN| ve ghaTate baDhate nahIM haiN| (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaiMti ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka baDhate haiM isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAga) jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtabhAgataka nAraka jIva baDhate haiM (evaM hAyaMti thA) isI taraha se ve ghaTate bhI haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM avaDiyA ) gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTThiyA ? ) 3 mahanta ! mAghe 57ei me 4yuM | yathA. vasthita rahe che, eTale ke temanI saMkhyAmAM vadhAro ghaTADe thato nathI, te huM ApanI pAsethI e jANavA mAguM chuM ke teo keTalA kALa sudhI e pramANe vRddhi hAsa vinAnI sthitimAM rahe che? 6tta2-" savvaddhaM" gItama! vo thA mAM mapasthita 2 cha temanI saMkhyAmAM vadhAro ke ghaTADo thato nathI. prazna-(neraiyANa bhaMte ! kevaiya kAla vaDdati 1) 3 mahanta ! nA24 che keTalA kALa sudhI vadhe che? uttara-"goyamA !" gautama! (jahaNNeNaM egaM samaya ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAga) mAchAmA mAchA se samaya sudhI bhane ghAremA dhAre bhApatilAnA masabhyAta mAsa pramANa Na sudhA nA24 padhe cha. " evaM hAyati vA " merI pramANe temanI sadhyA ghaTavAnI 7 594 samana. prazna-(neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiya kAla' avar3hiyA ?) 3 mahanta ! nA24 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #665 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 108 su02 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 651 kAlaparyantam avasthitAH vRddhi hAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagavAn Aha'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM cauvIsaM muhuttA' he gautama ! nairayikAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa caturvizati muhUrtAn , caturviMzati muhUrtaparyantaM yathAvasthitAH bhavanti, tatra kAraNaMtvidamatra dheyam-saptasu api ratnaprabhAdipRthivISu dvAdazamuhUrtaparyantaM na ko'pi utpadyate, na vA tataM udvartate iti utkRSTato virahakAlaH dvAdazamuhUrtAtmakaH syAt , atha cApareSu dvAdazamuhUrteSu yAvantaH utpandhate tAvanta evaM udvartante ca ityevamubhayeSAmapi dvAdazamuhUrtAnAM saMkalanayA caturvizatimuhUrta paryantaM nairayikajIpAnAme kapariNAmatvAt avasthitatvaM vRddhihAnyorabhAvo bhavatIti, ' evaM sattasu vi puDhavIsu vaTuMti, hAyaMti, bhANiyavyA ' evam samuccayanairayikaddhihAnivadeva saptamu api ratnaprabhAdiSu pRthivISu nairayikAH bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM arthAt vRddhi aura hAni kI abhAvAvasthA meM nAraka jIva kabataka rahate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM cauvIsaM muhuttA ) nAraka jIva kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika 24 muhUrtataka avasthita rahate haiM / isameM kAraNa yaha haiM ki ratnaprabhA Adi sAtoM hI pRthiviyoM meM bAraha muhUrtataka na koI nayA nAraka jIva utpanna hotA hai aura na koI nAraka jIva vahAM se maratA hI hai isa taraha kA virahakAla vahAM para utkRSTa hone ke kAraNa itane kAlataka nairayika jIva avasthita rahate haiM / tathA dvitIya cAraha muhUrtataka meM jitane nAraka jIva utpanna hote haiM, utane hI nAraka jIva vahAM se maraNa karate haiN| isa prakAra se hone ke kAraNa caubIsa muhUrtataka nairayika che keTalA kALa sudhI avasthita rahe che eTale ke vRddhi ke hAninI abhAvAvasthAmAM teo keTalA kALa sudhI rahe che? uttara-(goyamA! jahaNNeNa egaM samaya ukkoseNa cavIsaM muhuttA) gautama ! nArake ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 24 muharta sudhI avasthita rahe che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke ratnaprabhA Adi sAte narakamAM 12 muhUrta sudhI kaMI na nAraka jIva utpanna thatuM nathI, ane keI paNa jIva tyAMthI marIne bIjI gatimAM utpanna thatuM nathI. A rIte vadhAremAM vadhAre bAra muhUta sudhI tyAM nAraka jIvamAM vadhAre ke ghaTADo thate nathI. tathA bIjA 12 muhUrta sudhImAM jeTalAM nAraka jIva utpanna thAya che, eTalAM ja tAraka jIve tyAMthI maraNa pAme che. A pramANe banatuM hovAne kAraNe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #666 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 652 bhagavatIsutre rN vardhate, hIyante iti bhaNitatryAH vaktavyAH, 'NavaraM avaTThiesa imaM NANatta, jahA - rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA, navaraM vizeSaH punarvRddhihAsApekSayA avasthiteSu vRddhihAnyabhAvAtmakAvasthitiSu - idaM vakSyamANaM nAnAtvam etAvAneva vizeSaH, tadyathA - ratnaprabhAyAM pRthivyAm aSTacatvAriMzataM - muhUrtAn, aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrta paryantaM nairayikANAm avasthitalaM bodhyamityarthaH, 1 ayaM bhAvaH ratnaprabhAdiSu yo yatrotpAdodvartanavirahakAlazcaturviMzatimuhUrtAdiko vyutkrAntipade prajJApanAsUtre vyutkrAntinAmake SaSThe pade pratipAditaH, sa tatra ratnaprabhAdiSTathivISu teSAM nairayikANAM tattulyasya caturviMzatimuhUrtAtmakasya utpAdodvartanakAlasya saMmelanAt dviguNito bhUtvA aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrtAdiko'vasthitakAlo bhavati, virakAla pratipadamavasthAnakAlArdhabhUtaH svayamahanIyaH tathA-'sakkarappabhAe jIvoM kI eka parimANatA hone kI vajaha se nAraka jIvoM meM vRddhi aura hAni kA abhAva rahatA hai| ( evaM sattasu vi puDhIla vaDuMti, hAyaMti bhANivvA ) isI taraha se samuccaya nairayikoMkI vRddhi aura hAni kI taraha se hI sAta hI ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM meM nArakajIva baDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ( NavaraM avaTThiesa imaM NANattaM ) parantu avasthita avasthA meM jo bheda hai-antara hai - vaha isa prakAra se ( rayaNa - bhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsaM muhuttA ) ratnaprabhA pRthivI meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAna kAla 48 muhUrta kA hai so isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM meM jo jahAM vyutkrAntipad meM arthAt prajJApanAsUtra meM vyutkrAnti nAma ke pada meM utpAda, maraNa aura virahakAla cauvIsa muhUrta kA kahA gayA hai so vahA~ ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiviyoM meM una 24 mudbhUta sudhI nAraka jIvAnuM pramANa eka sarakhuM ja rahetuM hAvAthI nAraka vAmAM vRddhi bhane haanin| abhAva rahe che. ( evaM sattasu vi puDhatrIsu vaDDhati, hAti bhANiyavvA ) mA rIte madhAM nArAnI vRddhi bhane hAni thatI hoya che. eTale ke ratnaprabhA Adi sAte pRthvIemAM nAraka jIvAnI vRddhi ane hAnitA thAya che sema samannvu. ( Navara atruTTiesa ima NANattaM ) pazu vyavasthAna ajamAM nIce pramANe tAvata che. ( rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe aDayAlIsa muhuttA ) ratnaprabhA pRthvImAM nAraka jIvAne avasthAna kALa 48 muhUtanA che, tenuM tAtpa A pramANe che-ratnaprabhA Adi pRthvIemAM ( narakAmAM ) utpAda, maraNu ane virahakALa 24 muhUrtanA kahyo che. ( vyutkrAnti padamAM eTale ke prajJApanA sUtramAM vyutkAnti nAmanA paTTamAM mA pramANu ApeluM che) te ratnaprabhA Adi pRthvI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #667 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za05 70 8 0 2 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 153 cauddasa rAiMdiyA' zarkarAmabhAyAM nairayikANAM caturdaza rAtriMdivAni avasthitakAlaH / evaM-' vAluyappabhAe mAsaM ' vAlukAprabhAyAM mAsam mAsaparimitaH abasthitakAlaH, 'paMkappabhAe do mAsA' paGkaprabhAyAM dvau mAsau avasthitakAlaH ! 'dhUmappabhAe cattAri mAsA' dhUmaprabhAyAM caturo mAsAn avasthitakAlaH 'tamAe aTTha mAsA' tamAyAm aSTau mAsAn avasthitakAlaH, ' tamatamAe bArasa mAsA' tamastamAyAM saptamanArakapRthivyAM tu nairathikANAM dvAdaza mAsAn avasthitakAlaH vRddhihAnyorabhAvakAlo bhavati / ___ evam ' amurakumArA vi vaDuti, hAyaMti, jahA neraiyA ' yathA nairayikAH vardhante, hIyante ityuktam , tathA asurakumArA api bhavanapatayo vardhante, nAraka jIvoM meM vaha cauvIsa muhUrta pramANa utpAdakAla aura udvartanAkAla samasaMkhyA ke sAtha milane se dviguNita hotA huA 48 muhUrta kA avasthAna kAla ho jAtA hai / tathA virahakAla jo hai vaha haraekapada meM avasthAna kAla kI apekSA AdhA hotA hai yaha bAta apane Apa jAnanA caahiye| (sakarappabhAe cauddasarAiMdiyA) zarkarA prabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAna kAla caudaha rAtadina kA hai ( vAluyappabhAe mAsaM ) vAlukA prabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAnakAla eka mahinA kA hai (paMkappabhAe do mAsA) paMkaprabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAnakAla do mAsa kA hai (dhUmappabhAe cattArimAsA) dhUmaprabhA meM nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAnakAla cAramAsa kA hai / (tamAe aTTamAsA) tamaprabhA meM ATha mAsa kA aura (tamatamAe ghArasamAsA) tamastamAprabhA meM bAraha mAsa kA nAraka jIvoM kA avasthAnakAla hai / avasthAnakAla kA tAtparya hai emAM te nAraka jIvamAM te 24 muddata pramANu utpAda kALa ane udvartanA kALa, e baMne sarakhI saMkhyAone bhegI karavAthI-24 muhUrtAthI bamaNuM 48 mahartane avasthAna kALa thAya che. tathA je viraha kALa che te dareka padamAM masthAna 0 42tAM madhe thAya cha, mA pAta te sama vI. (sakarappabhAe cauhasarAIdiyA) zarAmamA nAbhanI bhI pRthvImA nA42 vAnI bhasthAna 4 14 raat-hsn| cha. (bAluyappabhAe mAsaM, paMkappabhAe do mAsa, dhUmapyamAe catvAriMmAsA, tamAe aTTamAsA, tamatamAe bArasamAsA) vA prabhA nAmanI trIjI pRthvImAM nArakane avasthAna kALa eka mAsano che, paMkaprabhA nAmanI cothI pRthvImAM avasthAna kALa be mAsane che, dhrumaprabhA nAmanI pAMcamI pRthvImAM cAra mAsane, tamaprabhA nAmanI chaThThI pRthvImAM ATha mAsane ane tamastamaprabhA nAmanI sAtamI pRthvImAM bAra mAsane avasthAnA kALa kaho che. (avasthAna kALa eTale je samaye vRddhi ke hAnino abhAva zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #668 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre hIyante iti bodhyam / ' avaTTiyA jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM, ukkoseNaM aTThacattAlIsaM muhuttA' asurakumArAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrtAna apasthitA bhavanti / evaM dasavihA vi' evam asurakumAravadeva dazavidhA api asurakumArAdArabhya stanitakumAraparyantA dazApi bhavanapatayo vardhante, hIyante, avasthitAzca jaghanyena eka muhUrtam , utkarSeNa aSTacatvAriMzanmuhUrtaparyantaM tiSThanti / 'egidiyA vaiMti vi, hAyati vi' ekendriyAH jIvA vardhante'pi, teSu virahakAlAbhAve'pi bahutarANAmutpAdAt , alpatarANAM codvartanAt , hIyante'pi bahu tarANAmutdvartanAd , aAtarANAM cotpAdAt , ' avaTiyA vi' asthitA yathAvRddhi aura hAni kA abhAvakAla, ( evaM asurakumArA vi vaDUMti, hAyaMti, jahA neraiyA) jisa prakAra se nairayika jIva baDhate haiM, ghaTate haiM kama hote haiM, usI prakAra se asurakumAra bhI-bhavanapati Adi asurakumAra bhI caDhate ghaTate rahate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ( avaTTiyA jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aTThacattAlIsaM muhattA) ye asturakumAra kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika aDatAlIsa muhartataka avasthita pane rahate haiM / ( evaM dasavihA vi ) isI taraha se nAgakumAra se lekara stanitakumAra taka ke bhavanavAsI deve bar3hate ghaTate rahate haiN| inakA avasthAnakAla eka samaya kA jaghanyarUpa se hai aura 48 muhUrta kA utkRSTa rUpa se hai / ( egidiyA vaDDeti vi hAyaMti vi ) ekendriya jIva baDhate bhI haiM aura ghaTate bhI haiM-tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ekendriya jIvoM meM virahakAla nahIM hotA hai to bhI aneka jIvoM kA vahAM utpAda hone se aura rhte| DAya meyo ) ( evaM asurakumArA vi vaDdati, hAyAMti, jahA neraiyA) jevI rIte nAraka jemAM vadhAre ane ghaTADe thAya che, evI ja rIte asurakamArAmAM ( bhavanapati Adi asurakumAremAM) paNa vadhAro ghaTADo thayA kare cha, sama sabhA. ( avaTThiyA jahaNNeNaM ekaM samaya, ukkoseNa aTThacattAlosa muhuttA) msureshubhaashne| bhavasthAna 4 mAchAmA maach| me samayana mana dhArabha dhAre 48 bhuta sudhIna DAya cha " evaM dasavihA vi" zata nAgakumArathI laIne svanitakumAra paryantanA devemAM vadhAro ghaTADo thayA kare che. temane avasthAna kALa ochAmAM ochA eka samayane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 48 muhUrtana samaja. (egidiyANa vadati vi hAyati vi) mendriya vAnI sadhyA 40 paNa che ane ghaTe paNa che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke ekendriya mAM virahakALa hato nathI, chatAM paNa aneka ane te paryAyamAM utpAda hovAthI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #669 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 0 8 sU0 2 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 655 'vasthitA api bhavanti, samAnAnAmeva utpAdAt , udvartanAcca, ' evahiM tirivi jahaNNegaM ekasamaya, ukkoseNaM bhAvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM' eteSu triSvapi vRddhi-hAni-yathAvasthiteSu ekendriyANAM jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgAtmakaH kAlo bhavati / beiMdiyA caDuti, hAyaMti, taheva,' dvIndriyA api jIvAH tathaiva-ekendriyavadeva vardhante, hIyante, kintu 'avaDiyA jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM ukkoseNaM do aMtomuhuttA ' dvIndriyAH jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa dvau antarmuhUttau~ avasthitA bhavanti / tatra ekamantarmuhUrta virahathor3e se jIvoM kA maraNa hone se ye ekendriya jIva baDhate bhI haiM aisA kahA hai tathA aneka jIvoM kA maraNa hone se aura thor3e se jIvoM kA utpAda hone se ye ekendriya jIva ghaTate bhI haiM aisA kahA hai / tathA ( avaTiyA vi ) aisA jo kahA gayA hai so usakA tAtparya aisA hai ki jaba samAno kA hI utpAda hotA hai samAnoM kA hI maraNa hotA hai taba ye avasthita bhI rahate haiN| (eehi tihi vi jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM) ekendriyoM kI vRddhi hAni aura yathAvasthiti meM jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa samaya hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isake bAda yathAyogya vRddhi vagairaha hotI nahI hai / (veidiyA baDUMti, hAyaMti taheva) do indriya, te indriya jIva bhI ekendriya jIva kI taraha hI paDhate haiM aura ghaTate haiM / parantu (avaTiyA jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukoseNaM do ane ceDAM jenuM maraNa thavAthI te ekendriya vadhe paNa che, evuM kahe vAmAM AvyuM che. tathA aneka ekendriya jIvonuM maraNa thavAthI ane thoDA ekendriya jIvone utpAda thavAthI temanI saMkhyA ghaTe paNa che evuM kahyuM che. tathA " avaTriyAvi" sa 2 4AmA mAvyu cha tenu tAt5 se cha jyAre utpAda ane maraNa samAna pramANamAM thAya che, tyAre teo avasthita (hAnimA vRddhinA malAvI ) 55 2 che. (ee hiM tihivi jaha. NNeNa eka samaya, ukkoseNa' AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM) mendriya vAnI vRddhi, hAni ane avasthitine kALa ochAmAM ocho eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke tyaa25|| yathAyogya vRddhi pore thatu nathI. (beIdiyA vaDDha ti, hAyati taheva) kIndriya ane trIndriya che paNa ekendriya jIvonI jemaja vRddhi pAme che bhane khAsa (ni) pAme che. paraMtu ( avaDiyA jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya', ukko. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #670 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI kAla:, dvitIyamantarmuhUrta tu utpAdodvartanayoH samAnaH kAlo bodhyaH / yAvanta utpadyante tAvanta eva udvartante iti bhAvaH, 'evaM jAva cauridiyA' evaM tathaivadvIndriyavadevetyarthaH yAvat caturindriyA api yAvatpadena trIdiyA api gRhyante, tena trIndriyA api caturindriyA api jIvA vardhante, hIyante ca, avasthitAstu jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa dvau antarmuhUtI bhavanti, 'aba sesA savve va ti, hAyati, taheva' avazeSAH ekendriyavikalendriyAtiriktAH paJcendriyA yAvat sarvArthasiddhaparyantAH jIvAH tathaiva-caturindriyavadeva vardhante, hoyante, ca kintu 'avaDhiyANaM NANattaM ima' avasthitAnAM teSAM pazcendriyAdiyAvatsarvArthasiddhaparyantAnAM viSaye tu idam agre vakSyamANaM nAnAtvam bhedo'va seyaH, tameva bhedamAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA- samucchimapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMtomuhuttA' samUcchimapaJceaMto muTuttA) inakA avasthAnakAla jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se do antarmuhUrta kA hai| eka antarmuhUrta virahakAla kA hai aura dvitIya antarmuhUrta samAnasaMkhyAvAloM ke utpAda kA aura maraNa kA samayarUpa hai| jitane vahAM utpanna hote haiM utane hI vahAM se maraNa karate haiM yahI isakA tAtparya hai / ( evaM cariMdiyA ) do indriya aura te indriya jIvoM kI taraha se hI cauindriya jIva bhI baDhate haiN| inakA avasthAnakAla jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa se do antarmuhUrta kA hai / (avasesA samve vaTuMti hAyaMti taheva ) ekendriya aura vikalendriya jIvoM se ati. rikta paMcendriya jIvoM se lekara yAvat sarvArthasiddhataka ke jIva cauindriya jIvoMkI tarahase hI baDhate haiM aura ghaTate haiN| kintu inakA avasthAnakAla seNa do aMtomuhuttA) tmn| apasthAna // sabhA mAcha me samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre be aMtamuhUrtane hoya che. eka aMtamuhuta virahakALanuM che ane bIjuM aMtarmuhUrta samAna saMkhyAtavALAnA utpAdana ane maraNanA samayarUpa che. jeTalA che te paryAyayamAM utpanna thAya che, eTalAM ja jIve te paryAyamAMthA bharaNa pAme cha, sete thanatuM tat5ya che. " evaM cauri diyA" zrIndriya ane trIndriya jInI jemaja caturindriya che paNa vRdhdhi pAme che ane hAsa pAme che. temane avasthAna kALa paNa ochAmAM ochA eka samayn bhane padhArebhA 15Are meM mAtabhutA DAya cha. ( avasesA savve vaDDhati hAyati taheva ) mendriya mane vivendriya 73 sivAyanA, 5ndriya vAthI laIne sarvArthasiddha paryantane jIve, caturindriya jInI jemaja vadhe che ane ghaTe che, paraMtu temanA avasthAna kALamAM nIce pramANe taphAvata hoya che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #671 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pracandrikA TI0050802 aovAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 657 ndriyatiyanikAnAM jIvAnAm avasthitikAlaH dvau antarmuhUrtI, tatra eko' ntarmuhUrta: virahakAlaH, dvitIyastu utpAdodvarttanayoH samAnakAlaH, evaM 'gabbhavakaMtiyANaM cauvvIsaM muttA' garbhavyutkrAntikAnAM garbhaja - paJcendriya tiryagyonikAnAM jIvAnAM tu caturviMzarti muhUrtAn avasthAnakAlaH, tathA 'saMmucchimamaNussANaM tAlI muhuttA' saMmUcchimamanuSyANAm aSTacatvAriMzataM muhUrtAn avasthitikAla: ' gavbhavakaMtiyamaNussANaM cauvIsaM muhuttA' garbhavyutkrAntikamanuSyANAM garbhajamanuSyANAM caturviMzati muhUrtAn avasthitikAlaH / ' rANamaMtara - joisasohammI sAmu acattAlIsa muhuttA' vAnavyantara- jyautiSika- saudharme-zAneSu devalokeSu aSTacatvAriMzataM muharttAn avasthitikAlaH ' saNakumAre ahArasa rAIdiyAI cattAlIsa ya muhuttA' sanatkumAre devaloke aSTAdaza rAtriMdivAni calAmeM jo antara hai vaha isa prakAra me hai - ( saMmucchima paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM do aMno muhattA) saMmUcchima janmavAle jo paMcendriya niryaca haiM unakA avasthAnakAla do antarmuhUrta kA hai- inameM prathama eka antarmuhUrta jo hai vaha virahakAla kA hai aura dUsarA antarmuhUrta samAna saMkhyA vAloM ke utpAda kA aura maraNa kA samayarUpa hai / ( ganbhavakkaMtiyANaM caDavIsaM muhuttA ) tathA jo garbha janmavAle paMcendriyatiryaca haiM unakA avasthAnakAla cauvIsa muhUrta kA hai| ( saMmucchimamaNussANaM aDacantAlisa muhutA) saMmUcchima janma vAle jo manuSya haiM unakA avasthAnakAla aDatAlIsa muhUrta kA hai| (ganbhavava kaMtiyamaNussANaM cauvIsa muhuttA) tathA jo garbhajanmavAle manuSya haiM unakA avasthAnakAla caubIsa muhUrta kA hai ( vANamaMtara joisa sohammIsANesu aTThacasAlIsaM muhuttA) vAnavyantara - ( saMmucchima pacidiyatirikkhajoNiyANa do atA muhuttA ) saMbhUgchibha janmavALA paMcendriya tiryaMcAneA avasthAna kALa e antarmuhUtanA che. temAMnuM pahelu eka antarmuhUta virahakALanuM che ane khIjuM antarmuhUta samAna sabhyAvAjAkhAnA utpAdanA ane bharanA samaya3ya che. ( gabbhavakka tiyANa' cavIsa muhuttA) - kanbhavANAM yathendriya tiryathAno avasthAna : 24 bhuhUrta che. ( samucchimamaNussANaM aTThacattAlIsaM muhuttA ) sabhUmi bhanma vAjA manuSyono vyavasthAna Aja 48 bhuhUrta nA che. ( gabbhavakka tiyamaNuskhANaM cavIsa muttA) tathA garbha bhanbhavAjA manuSyAno avasthAna ANi 24 bhuhUtano che. ( vANamaMtara jo isa sohammIsANesu aTThacattAlIsaM muhuttA ) vAnavya tara, jyAtiSika, saudhama ane izAna devaleAkamAM 48 murhutanA avasthAna kALa che. ( saNa kumAre aTThArasagaI diyAGga cattAlIsayamuhuttA ) sanatkumAra devasomAM bha 83 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 - Page #672 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsare rizanmuzvi avasthAnakAla: 'mAhide caucIsaM rAiMdiyAI, vIsa ya muhuttA' mahendre devaloke caturviiti rAtridivAni, viMzati muhuci avasthitikAlo bhavati 'baMbhaloe paMcacattAlIsaM rAiMdiyAiM / brahmaloke paJcacatvAriMzataM rAtridivAni avasthitikAlaH / 'lae nauI rAiMdiyAiM ' lAntake devaloke navati rAtridivAni bhavati avasthitiyAlaH / ' mahAsu ke sarTi rAiMdiyasayaM ' mahAzukre devaloke SaSTi rAtridivazatAni, pATyadhikaikazata rAtriMdivAni avasthitikAlaH, 'saharasAre do rAiMdiyasayAI' sahasrAre devaloke dve rAtriMdivazate rAtridivazata dvayam avasthAnakAlo bhavati, ' ANaya-pANayANaM khejjA mAsA ' Anata-prANata yoH devalokayoH saMkhyeyAna mAsAn avasthitikAlo bhavati, atra viraha kAlasya saMkhyAtamAsarUpasya dviguNitarave'pi saMkhyAtatvameva bhavatItya va seyam / tathA'AraNa-'cuyANaM saMkhejAI vAsAI' AraNA-syutayo devalokyoH saMra yeyAni jyotiSika, saudharma-IzAna ina devalokoM meM aDatAlIsa muhUrta kA avasthAna kAla hai| (saNaMkumAre aTThArasarAiMdiyAiM cattAlIsayama huttA) sanatkumAra devaloka meM aThAraha rAtadina aura cAlIsa muhUrta kA avasthAna kAla hai| (mAhiMde cauvIsaM rAiMdiyAI vIsayamuhattA) mahendra devaloka meM cauvIsa rAtadina aura bIsa muhUrta kA avasthAna kAla hai| (baMbhaloe paMcacattAlIsaM rAiMdiyAI) brAhmaloka nAmake devaloka meM paiMtAlIsa rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai| (laMtae naui rAiMdiyAiM) lAntaka devaloka meM nabbe rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai| (mahAsukke saTTi rAiMdiyasayaM) mahA zukra devaloka meM eka sau sATha rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai| (saharasAre do rAiMdiyasayAI) sahasrAra devaloka meM do sau rAtadina kA avasthAna kAla hai| (ANayapANayANaM saMkhejAmAsA) AnataprANata devalokoM meM saMkhyAta mAsa kA avasthAna kAla hai| 18 rAtri-hivasa mane 40 bhutAne! sa12thAna // cha. ( mAhi de cauvIsaM rAidivAI vIsaya muhuttA) bhADendra somA 24 rAtri-hipasa sana 20 bhuDUtanA sasthAna | cha. (baMbhaloe pacacattAlIsa rAi diyAi) pratA nAmanA vama 45 rAtri-hasana avasthAna 4 cha. (latae naui rAI. diyAI) ends gravi 80 tri-his| 2512thAna 00 che. ( mahAsukke saTTi rAIdiyasayaM) mAzu pasabhA 160 tri-sino avasthAna // che. ( sahassAre do rAIdiyasayAI) sanA2 devatabhA 200 raatri-hsn| apasyAna / cha. (ANayapANayANa saMkhejjA mAsA) mAnatAta poi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #673 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cameyaprandrikA TI0 za0 5 70 8sU0 2 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 659 varSANi avasthAnakAlaH, atrApi virahakAlasya saMkhyAtavarSa rUpasya dviguNitatve'pi saMkhyAtatvameva saMbhavatIti bodhyam / 'evaM gevejjadevANaM' evam dhAraNAcyutavadeva graiveyakadevAnAmapi saMkhyeyAni varSANi avasthitikAlo bhavati, tatra yadyapi navauveyakadevAnAM madhye adhastana?veyakatrike saMkhyAtAni varSazatAni, madhyavartitraiveyakatrike saMkhyAtAni varSasahasrANi, uparitanauveyakatrike ca saMkhyAtAni lakSavarSAgi virahakAlo bhavati, tathApi saMkhyAtavarSasya dviguNitatve'pi saMkhyAtatvameva bhavatIti na saMkhyAtavarSAvasthitikAlavirodhaH, tathA 'vijayavejayaMta-jayaMta-aparAjiyANaM asaMkhejjAiM vAsasahassAiM ' vijaya-vaijayantajayantA-'parAjiteSu devalokeSvapi asaMkhyeyAni varSasahasrANi avasthitikAlo saMkhyAta mAsarUpa virahakAla meM yahAM para dviguNitA hone para bhI saMkhyAtatA hI AtI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (AraNa'ccuyANaM saMkhejjAI vAsAiM) AraNa aura acyuna devaloka meM saMkhyAtavarSoM kA avasthAna kAla hai| yahAM para bhI saMkhyAta varSarUpa viraha kAla meM dviguNitA hone para bhI use saMkhyAtarUpa hI jAnanA caahiye| ( evaM gevejadevANaM ) AraNa acyuta devalokoM kI taraha hI aveyakadevoM kA bhI avasthAna kAla saMkhyAtavarSA kA hotA hai aisA jananA cAhiye / yadyapi navauve ya. kadevoM ke bIca meM jo abastana aveyakatrika hai usameM saMkhyAta varSazatoM kA, madhyama praveyarutrika meM saMkhyAta hajAra varSI ko aura uparitana traiveyakatrika meM saMkhyAta lakSavarSoM kA viraha kAla kahA gayA hai-phira bhI yaha saba kAla dviguNita karane para bhI usameM saMkhyAtavarSapanA kA koI virodha nahIM AtA hai| tathA-(vijaya-jayaMta-jayaMta-aparAji. saMkhyAta mAsano avasthAna kALa che. saMkhyAta mAsarUpa virahakALamAM ahIM dviguNitA ( bamaNA) thavA chatAM paNa saMkhyAmAM ja Ave che evuM samajavuM. ( AraNa'ccuyANa saMkhejjAI vAsAi) mA26 mA mayuta sImA sayAta varSone avasthAna kALa che. ahIM paNa saMkhyAta varSarUpa virahakALamAM dviguNitA thavA chatai 5 tene yAta 354 ng . " evaM gevejjadevANa" AraNa ane azruta devalokanA devenI jema vikavAsI devane avasthAna kALa paNa saMkhyAta varSane samaja. jo ke nava priyakavAsI devAmAMnA nIcenA traNa praveyakamAM saMkhyAta varSazatana, madhyanA traNa greveyakamAM saMkhyAta hajAra varSono, ane sauthI uparanA traNa praveyakamAM saMkhyAta lAkha varSane viraha kALa kahyo che. e badhA kALane dviguNita karavA chatAM paNa temAM saMkhyAta varSanA mana vizeSa samatA nathI. tathA (vijaya, vejayata, jayata, aparA. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #674 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ todneetuptanatesteetlanaduind i bhavagatIsUtra bhavati, vijayAdiSu virahakAlasya asaMkhyAtatve'pi asaMkhyAtvasyaiva sattvena asaM. khyAtavarvavasthitikAlAvirodhAt / evaM 'sabasiddhe pali bhovamassa saMkhennaibhAgo' sArthasiddhe devaloke palyopamasya saMkhyeyabhAgo'sthitikAlaH, tatrApi virahakAlasya palyopamasaMkhyAtabhAgatayA tasya dviguNitatve'pi saMkhyAtabhAgasyaiva vyavahArAd avasthitikAlasya palyopamasaMkhyAtabhAgAvirodhAt , ' evaM bhANiyavyaM vaiMti, hAyaMti, jahaNNeNaM ekaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjabhAgaM' evaM tathaiva bhaNitavyaM vaktavyaM yad ete uparyuktAH jayanyena eka samayam , utkRSTena AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam vardhante, hIyante ca / 'avayANaM asaMkhejAI vAsasahassAI) vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta aura aparAjita ina devaloko meM bhI asaMkhyAta hajAra varSa kA avasthAna kAla hai| vijayAdikoM meM virahakAla asaMkhyAtarUpa hai phira bhI use dviguNita hone para bhI usameM asaMkhyAta kI hI sattA AtI hai-isaliye vahAM para asaMkhyAta varSa pramANa avasthiti kAla ke hone meM koI virodha kI bAta nahIM hai| (samvasiddhe paliovamasta saMkhejai bhAgo) aisA jo kahA hai ki sarvArthasiddha meM palyopamake saMkhyAtaveM bhAgapramANa avasthAna kAla hai so yaha bhI virahakAla ko lekara dUnA hokara bhI saMkhyAta mAgarUpa hI rahatA hai| arthAt yahAM para bhI virahakAla palpopama ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa hai so dviguNita avasthApana ho jAne para bhI isameM saMkhyAtaveM bhAga kA hI vyavahAra hogA isa le avaspitikAla lyApana ke saMkhyAsaveM bhAga hai aise kathana meM koI virodha nahIM AtA hai / (evaM bhANiyavaM jiyANa asaMkhejjAI vAsasahassAI) viya, vaizyanta, 4yanta mane a52 devalokamAM paNa asaMkhyAta hajAra varSano avasthAna kALa che. vijayAdikamAM virahakALa asaMkhyAta rUpa che, tene bamaNuM karavA chatAM paNa te saMkhyAta rUpaja Ave che, tethI tyAM saMkhyAta varSa pramANa avasthAna kALa hoya che, ema kahepaamaa vAdhA mAvata nathI ( savvaTasiddhe paliomassa saMkhejjaibhAgo) me je kahyuM che ke sarvArthasiddhamAM palyopamanA saMkhyAmAM bhAga pramANa avasthAna kALa che, te te paNa virahakALane bamaNuM karavA chatAM saMkhyAta bhAga rUpa ja rahe che. eTale ke tyAM paNa virahakALa palyopamanA saMkhyAmAM bhAga pramANa che. dviguNita avasthApanna thaI javA chatAM paNa temAM saMkhyAmAM bhAgane ja vyavahAra thaze, tethI avasthita kALa pApamanA saMkhyAmAM bhAga pramANa che, mema apAmA 4 mA (i) mAtA nathI (evaM bhANiya bar3hati zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #675 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyandrikA TI za05 0820 2 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 661 dviyANaM jaM bhaNiyaM' avasthitAnAM tu teSAM yad yathA pUrva bhaNitam avasthitikAla: kathitaH, tathaiva vijJeya iti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-"siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaiMti' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM vardhante ? bhagavAn Aha-' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM, ukoseNaM aTTha samayA' he gautama / siddhAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa aSTau samayAn yAvat vardhante / gautamaH pRcchati - 'kevaiyaM kAlaM avaTThiyA?' he bhadanta ! siddhAH kiyantaM kAlam kiyakAlaparyantam prAsthitA bhavanti ? pRddhihAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! jahaNNe gaM eka samayaM, ukkosega chammAsA' he gautama ! siddhAH khalu jaghanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa SaNmAsAna yAvat avasthitA bhavanti / / su0 2 // vakhaMti hAyaMti jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhenai. bhAga) ve uparyukta devaloka jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka ghaTate baDhate rahate haiM / (avaDiyANaM jaM bhaNiyaM ) inakA avasthAna kAla to jaisA hamane pahile kahA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| __aba gautama (siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM vaiMti ) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka paDhate haiM ? aisA prabhu se pUchate haiM-isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! siddha (jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukAsegaM asamayA) jayanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se ATha samaya taka baDhate haiM / ( ke vaya kAlaM avaTiyA) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane hAyati jahaNNega' eka samaya unakoseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhejjai bhAgaM) 64Jkta devalokamAM ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI vRddhi ane hAsa (hAni, ghaTA thayA re che. " avaTTiyANa ja' bhaNiyaM " tamane avasthAna 7 paDatA kahyA pramANe samaja. vaLI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke (siddhANa bhate ! kevaiya kAla vaDDha ti ? ) 3 wird ! siddha 52maatmaa| keTalA kALa sudhI vadhe che ? uttara-( goyamA !" 3 gautama ! ( jahaNgeNa eka samaya ukkoseNa asamayA ) siddha 52mAtmA nyanI apekSA (mAchAmA so) 4 samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre ATha samaya sudhI vadhe che. prazna-(kevaiya' kA avaTiyA 1) mahanta ! siddha 52maatmaane| masthAna sA che? tenAma mahAvIra cha-(jahaNNeNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #676 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - Anima bhagavatIstra punarjIvaviSaye eva prakArAntareNAha-'jIvA NaM bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam-jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sovacayA, sAvacayA, so vacaya-sAvacayA, niruvacaya-niravacayA? goyamA ! jIvANo so vacayA No sA vacayAM, No sovacaya-sAvacayA, niruvacaya-niravacayA, egidiyA taiyapaye, sesA jIvA cauhi vi paehiM bhANiyanvA / siddhANaM pucchA ? goyamA! siddhA sovacayA, No sAvacayA, No sovacaya-sAvacayA, niruvcy-nirvcyaa| jIvA NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayaniravacayA ? goyamA! savvaddhaM / neraiyANaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA ? goyamA ! jahaNaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM / kevaiyaM kAlaM sAvacayA? evaM ceva / kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacaya-sAvacayA ? evaM ceva / kevaiyaM kAlaMniruvacaya-niravacayA ? goyamA !jahaNaNeNaM eka samayaM ukkoseNaM bArasa muhuttA! egidiyA savvaM sovacayA sAvacayA svvdhN| sesA save sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacaya-sAvacayA vi, niruvacaya-niravacayA vi, jahANeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAgaM / avaTThiehiM vakkaMtikAlo bhANiyavvo, siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA ! goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ega samaya, kAlataka avasthita rahate haiM ! gautama ke isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! siddha (jahaNeNaM evaM samaya ukoseNaM chammAsA) jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se chaha mAsataka vRddhi aura hAni ko abhAvAvasthArUpa meM rahate haiN| sU0 2 / / eka samaya ukoseNa jamnAsA) gautama! to sImA sAsa samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa sudhI vRddhi ane hAninI abhAvAvasthAmAM rahe che-eTale ke temane avasthAna kALa ochAmAM ochA eka sabhyane ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa sudhIne samaja. e sUtra 2 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #677 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u0 80 3 jIvAdivihAnyAdinirUpaNam 663 ukkoseNaM aTTha samayA, kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya-niravacyA? jaha pNeNaM evaM samayaM, ukkosennNchmmaasaa||sevNbhNte2||suu03|| paMcamasae aTThamo uddeso samatto // 5-8 // chAyA-jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM sopacayAH, sApacayAH, sopacaya-sApacayAH, nirapacaya-nirapacayAH ? gautama ! jIvA no sopacayAH no sApacayAH, no sopaca ya-sApacayAH, nirupacaya-nirapacayAH / ekendriyaastRtiiypde| zeSAH jIvAzcaturvapi padeSu bhnnitvyaaH| siddhAH khalu pRcchA? gautama ! siddhAH sopacayAH, 'jIvANaM bhaMte' ityAdi sUtrArtha--(jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sovacayA, sAvacayA, sovacaya, sA vacayA, niruvacaya, niravacayA) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA upacaya sahita haiM yA apacaya sahita haiM ? athavA upacayApacaya donoM se sahita hai ? yA upacaya aura apacaya donoM se rahita hai ? (goyamA! jIvA No sovacayA, no sAvacayA, no sovacayasAvacayA, niruvacaya-niravacayA -egidiyA taiyapaye, sesA jIvA carahiM payehiM bhANiyavvA) he gautama ! jIva upacaya sahita nahIM hai, apacaya sahita nahIM hai, upacaya apacaya donoM se bhI sahita nahIM hai| kintu ve upacaya aura apacaya donoM se rahita hai| ekendriya jIva tRtIyapada meM haiM aura bAkI ke jIva cAroM padoM dvArA bhaNitavya haiN| (siddhANaM pucchA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kaise " jovANa bhate !" tyAha satrAtha-( jIvANa' bhate ! ki sovacayA, sAvacayA, sovacaya, sAvacayA, niruvacayaniravacayA) mahanta ! | 65yaya ( vRddhi) yutIya cha ke apacaya ( hAsa) yukata hoya che? athavA zuM teo upacaya ane apacaya, e banethI yukta hoya che? athavA teo upacaya ane apacayathI 2Dita DAya cha ? ( goyamA ! jIvANa No sovacayA, no sAvacayA, no sovacayaH sAvacayA, niruvacayaniravacayA, egi diyA taiyapaye, sesA jIvA ca uhi payehi bhANiyavvA ) gautama ! << yayathA yuta hAtA nathI, a5yayathI yarata paNa letA nathI, upacaya ane apacaya e banethI paNa yukata nathI, paNa teo upacaya ane apacaya e banethI rahita hoya che. ekendriya jInuM trIjA pada dvArA ane bAkInA jIvonuM cAre pada dvArA kathana karavuM joIe. (sivANe pucchA ) Ra! si. 52mAtmAmA vi sa Imela 5713 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #678 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIya no sApacayAH, no sovacaya sApacayAH, nirupacayanirapacayAH / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlam nirupacaya-nirupacayA. gautama ! sarvAddhAm ! naiyikA khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM sopacayAH ? gautama ! jayanyena eka samayam , utkarSeNa Avali. kAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam / kiyantaM kAlaM sApacayAH ? evameva / kiyantaM kAlam haiM? kyA ve upacaya sahita haiM yA apacaya sahita hai, ityAdi pUrvokta prazna yahAM saba kahalenA caahiye| (goyamA ! siddhA sovacayA no sAvacayA no sovacaya sAvacayA, niruvacayaniravacayA) he gautama ! siddha upacaya sahita haiM, apacaya sahita nahIM haiM, sopacaya aura sApacaya nahIM haiN| nirupacaya aura nirapacaya haiN| ( jIvA gaM bhaMte ! ke ghaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya niravacayA) he bhadanta ! jIva kitane kAlataka upacaya aura apacaya se sahita hote haiM ? ( goyamA-savvaddha) sarvAtA kAla taka ve upacaya aura apacaya se rahita hote haiM / (nerajhyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka upacaya sahita hote haiM ? (goyamA! jahaNNeNaM ekaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAgaM) he gautama ! nAraka jaghanyase to eka samayataka aura utkRSTase AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka upacaya sahita hote haiM / (kevayaM kAlaM sovacayA) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka sApacaya hote haiM ? ( evaMceva) mAguM chuM-"zuM teo upacayathI yukta che?" ItyAdi cAre pUrvokata prazno mahI a565 42 / (goyamA ! siddhA sovacayA, no sAvacayA, no sovacaya sAvacayA, niruvacaya niravacayA) 3 gautama ! siddha 52mAtmAmA upayayathA yukta che, apacayathI yukata nathI, sepacaya ane sApacaya paNa nathI, teo ni3555 bhane ni25-yaya che. ( jIvANa' bhaMte ! kevaiya kAla niruvacayaniravacayA) 3 mahanta ! 4 mA sudhI 5yaya ane apayayathI 2Dita DAya che ? ( goyamA ! sakaddhaM ) he gautama ! tasA mA panta bhane a5yayathI 2kSita rAya che. (neraiyANa bhate ! kevazya kAla sovacayA ) 3 mahanta ! // 24 / / / sudhI upayaya yu4ta DAya cha ? (goyamA ! ahaNNeNa ekkaM samaya koseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ) he gautama ! nArake ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI upacaya yukata hoya che. ( kevaiya kAla savicayA 1) mahanta ! nA24 vaTA 4 sudhI apayaya saDita DAya cha 1 ( evaM ceva) gItama! 5yaya yuratatAnA tuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra: 4 Page #679 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA rI0 0 5 708 sU0 3 jIdhAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 665 sopacaya-sApacayAH ? evameva / kiyantaM kAlaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH ? gautama ! jaghana yena eka samayam , utkarSeNa dvAdazamuhUrtAn / ekendriyAH sarve sopacayAH sApacayAH sarvaddhAm / zeSA sarve sopacayA api, sApacayA api, sopacaya-sApacayA api, nirupacaya-nirapacayA api, jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeya bhAgam / avasthiteSu vyutkrAntikAlo bhaNitavyaH / siddhAH khalu he gautama ! pUrvokta sopacaya ke kAla-pramANAnusAra isakA bhI kAla samajhanA caahiye| (kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayasAvacayA) he bhadanta ! nAraka kitane kAlataka sopacaya aura sApacaya hote haiM ? ( evaMceva) he gautama ! isakA kAla bhI pUrvokta kAla ke anusAra hI hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| (kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayaniravacayA ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka nirupacaya aura nirapacaya rahate haiM ? (goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM bArasamuhuttA) he gautama ! jadhanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se bAraha muhUrta taka nAraka jIva nirupacaya aura nirapacaya rahate haiN| (egidiyA savve sovacayA, sAvacayA savvaddhaM, sesA savve sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacaya-sAvadhayA vi, jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAgaM ) samasta ekendriya jIva sarvakAla sopacaya aura sApacaya hote haiN| bAkI ke sarva jIvoM meM sopacaya sApacaya aura sopacaya sApacaya kA kAla jaghanya eka samaya aura 2 prabhAra mAyuMcha merI 255yaya yustatArnu 54 pramANa sabhApu. ( kevaiya kAla sovacayasAvacayA ? he mahanta ! nA24 vaTA 7 sudhI upayaya bhane a5yayavAja ya cha ? ( evaM ceva ) 3 gautama ! sanI // 55 555 yutatAnA 47 pramANe samA . ( kevaiya kAla niruvacaya niravacayA 1) 3 mahanta ! naa2| Tasa se sudhI 5-yaya bhane 2553yathI sahita 27 cha ? (goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ekkaM samaya ukkoseNa bArasamuhu / ) he gautama ! nAraka che ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM qdhAre mA2 muddhRta adhI 5yaya bhane 2552yayathI 2Dita 23 che. (egidiyA savve sovacayA sAvacayA sambaddha, sesA savve sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacayasAvacayA vi, jahaNNeNa eka samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asakhejjaibhAga ) samasta kendriya ch| sANe so5yaya mane sA5yaya 27 che. bAkInA samasta jIvamAM upacaya yukatatA, apacaya yukatatA, ane upacaya apacaya yukatatAne kALa ochAmAM o che eka samaya ane vadhAremAM vadhAre zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #680 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Em m sentence - - - - bhagavatIsUtre bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM sopacayAH ? gautama ! jaghanyena epha samayam , utkarSaNa aSTa samayAn / kiyantaM kAlaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH ? jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa SaD mAsAn , tadevaM bhadanta / / sU0 3 // TIkA-'jIvANa bhaMte ! kiM sopacayA, sAvacayA' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kim utkRSTa AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtA bhAga hai| (avaDhiehiM vakkaMtikAlo bhANiyavyo) avasthitoM meM vyutkrAntikAla kahanA caahiye| (siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka sopacaya rahate haiM ? ( goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aTThasamayA) he gautama ! siddha jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se ATha samayataka sopacaya rahate haiN| (kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya-niravacayA) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka nirupacaya aura nirapacaya bane rahate haiM ? ( jahaNaNeNa ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM chammAsA-sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte !) he gautama ! siddha jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkRSTa se chamAsa taka nirupacaya aura nirapacaya bane rahate haiN| he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha saba aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! vaha saba aisA hI hai| TIkArtha-yahAM sUtrakAra punaH jIvake viSayameM hI prakArAntarase kathana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! bhAvani asanyAtamA mA pramANa 4hyo che. ( avaTTiehi vakkatikAlo bhANiyavvo) avasthitamA yuti Donna. (siddhANa bhaMte ! kevaiya kAla sovacayA 1) mahanta ! siddha 52mAtmA Tasa 10 saMdhI upayayA 23 cha ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNa ekka samaya ukkoseNa aTusamayo) he gautama! teo ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre mA samaya sudhI upayaya yu4ta 2 cha. ( kevaiya kAla niruvacaya-niravacayA ? he bhadanta ! siddha paramAtmAe keTalA kALa sudhI upacaya-apacayathI rahita 29 cha 1 jahaNNeNa eka samaya, ukkoseNa chammAsA) 3 gautama ! siddha paramAtmAe ochAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa saMdhI upayaya-mAjhyayathI 2Dita 29 che. (sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhate!) mahanta! ApanI vAta sAcI che. he bhadanta ! Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM che te yathArtha che. TIkAtha-sUtrakAra chanA viSayamAM anya prakAre nirUpaNa karavA mATe nIcenA praznottara rUpa kathana kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che ke zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #681 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 10 8 sU0 3 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 667 sopacayAH, upacayena sahitAH vRddhisahitA bhavanti ? athavA sApacayAH apacayena sahitAH hAnisahitAH, athavA ' sovacaya-sAvacayA' kiM sopacaya-sApacayAH ? vRddhihAniyuktAH yathAvasthitA ityarthaH kiM bhavanti ? athavA 'niruvacaya-niravacayA ?' nirupacaya-nirapacayAH-upacayApacayarahitA yathAvasthitA vA kiM bhavanti ? kiM sovacayA sAvacayA) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA upacaya sahita hote haiM ? apacaya sahita hote haiM ? upacaya nAma vRddhi kA hai aura apacaya nAma hAni kA hai| jitane pahile jIva hoM utane meM koI naye jIvoM kA utpAda ho jAve to isase unakI saMkhyA kI jo vRddhi hotI hai vaha upacaya hai| tathA jitanI pahile jIvoM kI saMkhyA ho usameM se jIvoM ke marane ke kAraNa ghaTatI ho jAve to isakA nAma apacaya hai athavA (sovacaya sAvacayA) sopacaya sApacaya hote haiM ? vRddhi aura hAni donoM se eka sAtha ve yukta hote haiM ? yA (niruvacaya niravacayA) jIva nirupacaya aura niravacaya hai vRddhi evaM hAni inameM nahIM hotI hai ? aise ye cAra prazna gautama ne prabhu se pUche haiM ? tAtparya ina praznoM ke pUchane kA isa prakAra se hai-jaise pUrva meM napI tulI huI dhAnyAdi rAzi meM aura dUsarI dhAnyarAzi milA dene se vaha dhAnyarAzi pUrvapramANa kI apekSA vRddhiMgata ho jAtI hai-usI prakAra se kyA nizcita kI gaI jIvarAzi meM aura dUsarI ( jIvANa bhate ! ki sovacayA sAva vayA 1) santa ! zu / 75i hoya che? athavA zuM teo apacayavALAM hoya che? (upacaya eTale vRddhi ane apacaya eTale hAni pahelAM jeTalAM ja hoya temAM navAM jIvonI utpattine kAraNe saMkhyAnI je vRddhi thAya che tene upacaya kahe che. ane jIvanAM maraNa thavAne kAraNe jIvanI mULa saMkhyAmAM je ghaTADo thAya che tene a5yaya 4 cha.) "sovacayA sAvadhayA ?" maya zuM te 555-5. caya bannethI yukta hoya che ? (eTale ke vRddhi ane hAni banethI eka sAthai yuta DAya cha 1) athavA (niruvacayaniravacayA) zu / 555apacaya banethI rahita hoya che ? (eTale ke vRddhi-hAni banethI rahita hoya che) gautama svAmIe upara batAvyA pramANene cAra prazno mahAvIra prabhune paDyA che. have sUtrakAra te cAre praznonuM dAMte dvArA pratipAdana kare che. telamApa laIne mUkI rAkhelA dhAnyAdinA rAzimAM (DhagalAmAM) bIjI dhAnyarAzi nAkhI devAthI jevI rIte mULa dhAnyarAzinA vajanamAM vadhAre thAya che, tevI rIte nizcita saMkhyAnI jIvarAzimAM zuM bIjI navI utpanna thayelI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #682 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 29 bhagavatIstra bhagavAn Aha-'goyamA ! jIvA No sovacayA No sAvacayA' he gautama ! jIvAH khalu no sopacayAH no vRddhimantaH anutpannAnAM tatrotpattyabhAvAt udbhUta huI jIvarAzi mila jAtI hai aura isase pUrvasaMkhyA kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai kyA ? yaha pahilA prazna hai| yA usa nizcita jIvarAzi meM se kitaneka jIvoM ke nikala jAne se yA unake anyaparyAyApanna ho jAne se usakI saMkhyA meM hInatA A jAtI hai kyA? yaha dUsarA prazna hai| eka sAtha hI usameM anya jIvoM ke utpanna hokara A milane se aura maraNa karake usameM se nikala jAne se jIvasaMkhyAmeM yugapat hAni aura vRddhi donoM bAteM hotI haiM kyA ? yaha tIsarA prazna hai| tathA utpAda aura udvartanA ke abhAva ko lekara ye saba kucha nahIM hotA hai kyA ? bhagavAn gautama ke ina praznoM kA uttara dene ke abhiprAya se unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! ( jIvA No sova vayA) jIva sopacaya nahIM haiM kyoM ki anutpanna jIvoM ki vahAM para utpatti hone kA abhAva hai| jIvarAzi sopacaya to taba hI mAnI jA sakatI ki jaba usameM aura dUsare jIva naye utpanna hokara milate parantu jIvoM kI ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha navIna utpatti to hotI nahIM hai-ataH jIvarAzi jitanI hai vaha utanI jIvarAzine vadhAre thavAnI te mULa saMkhyAmAM vRddhi thAya che kharI? A pahelo prazna che. bIjo prazna A pramANe che-jevI rIte dhAnyanI rAzimAMthI DuM dhAnya laI levAthI dhAnyanI rAzinA vajanamAM ghaTADo thAya che, evI rIte nizcita jIvarAzimAMthI keTalAka jIvo nIkaLI javAthI athavA anya paryAyamAM cAlyA javAthI zuM temanI saMkhyAmAM ghaTADo thAya che kharo ? trIjo prazna A pramANe che-ekI sAthe bIjA ja pidA thaIne te jIvarAzimAM AvI maLavAthI ane mArIne temAMthI nIkaLI javAne kAraNe jIvasaMkhyAmAM ekI sAthe vRddhi ane hAni bane thAya che kharAM? ceAthe prazna-athavA utpatti ane maraNanA abhAve zuM upacaya-apacaya jevuM kAMI paNa hetuM nathI ? gautama svAmInA yA praznona uttara bhApatA maDAvIra prabhu cha-" goyamA !" OM gautama ! (jIvA No sovacayA) 7 5yayathI yuTata jAta nathI, 1291 ke anutpanna jIvonI tyAM utpatti thavAno abhAva che. jIvarAzine tyAre ja upaya yukata mAnI zakAya ke jyAre temAM bIjAM navAM utpanna thayelAM jIve AvIne maLI jAya. paraMtu ghaTapaTAdi (ghaDA, vastra Adi) nI jema jIvenI navI utpatti te thatI nathI, tethI jIvarAzi jeTalI che, eTalI ja rahe che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #683 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyadhandrikA TIkA 20 5 108 sU.3 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpagam 669 no vA sApacayAH hAnimanto vA bhavanti, vidyamAnajIvAnAmajIvatvena pariNatya bhAvAt ' No sovacaya-sAvacayA' no vA sopacaya-sApacayAH bhavanti, jIvAnAM vRddhihAnyorabhAvAt , ata eva jIvAH 'niruvacaya-niravacayA' nirupacayanirapacayAH vRdihAnirahitAH yathAvasthitA eva bhavanti, / atha upacayasya vRddhirUpatvena, apacayasya ca hAnirUpatvena bhavatu bhaGgadvayam , kintu yugapad upacayApacayasahitasya niSedhaH, yugapad upacayApacayarahitasya ca avasthitatvahI rahatI hai (No sAvacayA) jIvarAzi sApacaya nahIM hai kyoM ki jIvarAzi meM koI bhI jIva kabhI bhI ajIvarUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA hai| ajIvarUpa se yadi vaha pariNata hotA to usa rAzi meM kamI hotI (No sovacayasAvacayA) isI prakAra se aisA bhI nahIM hai ki eka tarapha navIna jIva utpanna hokara usameM milate jAveM aura dUsarI taraphase usameM utane hI nikala kara dUsare rUpameM pariNata hote jAveM isa taraha vRddhi aura hAni kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa jAva sopacaya aura sAvacaya bhI nahIM hai| kintu ve to (niruvacayA-niravacayA) nirupacaya aura nira* pacaya haiM-navIna hAni vRddhi ke abhAva hone ke kAraNa yathAvasthita haiN| __ zaMkA-upacaya vRddhirUpa hotA hai aura apacaya hAnirUpa hotA hai-isa taraha se upacaya aura apacayasaMbaMdhI do bhaMga to bana jAte haiM parantu yugapat upacaya aura apacaya sahita kA jo niSedha kiyA gayA " No sAvacayA" rAzi 15yaya (ni) thI yuta 55 tI nathI, kAraNa ke jIvarAzimAMthI kaI paNa jIva kadI paNa ajIvarUpe pariNamata nathI. je te ajItrarUpe pariNamate heta te jIvarAzimAM apacaya ( saMkhyAmAM ghaTA) thA DAta. (No sovacayasAvacayA ) me 5 mana nathI ye taraphathI navIna jI utpanna thaIne temAM maLI jatAM hoya ane bIjI taraphathI eTalAM ja cho temAMthI nIkaLI jaIne anyarUpe pariNumana pAmatA hoya. A rIte vRddhi ane hAnine abhAva hovAthI jIvarAzi upacaya-apacaya bhannethI yuTata 5 nathI. paraMtu te "niruvacayA-niravacayA" 5yaya-a5yaya te banethI rahita hoya che. navIna vRddhi ane hAnine abhAva hovAthI jIvonI saMkhyAmAM vadhAre ke ghaTADo saMbhava nathI tethI yathAvasthita ja rahe che. zaMkA--upacaya vRddhirUpa hoya che ane apacaya hAnirUpa hoya che. A rIte upacaya ane apacayanA be bhaMga (vika ) te banI jAya che. paNa ekI sAthe upacaya ane apacaya yutatAne je niSedha karAve che ane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #684 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 670 bhagavatI sUtre 1 rUpatayA svIkAraH, ityanayorekArthakatvAt paunaruktyamiti cedAha tRtIyabhaGge niSedhamukhena kathanaM, caturthabhaGge tu vidhimukhena svIkAraH - iti na paunarutyam / evam 'eniMdiyA taiyapae ' ekendriyAH jIvAstRtIyapade sopacaya - sApacayarUpatRtIyabhaGge bhaNitavyA bodhyAH, yugapad utpAdodvarttanAbhyAM vRddhihAnisadbhAvAt zeSAH hai aura yugapat upacaya apacaya rahita ko avasthitarUpa se jo svIkAra kiyA gayA hai- so yaha kathana to eka hI prakAra kA hai| isa taraha ke kathana se yahAM para punarukti doSa kA prasaMga prApta hotA hai ? uttara-tumane abhItaka isa prakAra se kathana karane ke bhAva ko nahIM samajhA hai - dekho tRtIyabhaGga meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai vaha niSedha ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA gayA hai - aura caturthabhaMga meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai vaha vidhi ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA gayA hai basa isI apekSA yahAM para antara jAnanA cAhiye donoM meM ekArthakatA hone para bhI kathana karane kI zailI meM bhinnatA hai hI - ataH punarukti doSa kA abhAva yahAM para hai / ( egidiyA tapae) ekendriya jIvoM ko tRtIya pada meM kahanA cAhiye- arthAt sopacaya sApacayarUpa jo tRtIya bhaMga hai usameM ye ekendriya jIva bhaNisavya haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye kyoM ki ekasAtha - utpAda aura udvartana upacaya-apacaya rahitatAnA avasthita rUpe je svIkAra karAyA che, e kathana tA eka ja prakAranuM lAge che. A prakAranA kathanathI zuM punarUkita doSa lAgatA nathI ? uttara-zaMkA karanAra uparyukata kathananeA bhAva samajyA nathI. trIjA bhaMgamAM je kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che te niSedhane lakSyamAM laIne karavAmAM AvyuM che. ane ceAthA bha gamAM ( vikalpamAM) je kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te viSine lakSyamAM laIne karavAmAM AvyuM che. e dRSTie vicAra karavAthI e mane lage vaccene bheda dekhAi Avaze. ane kathanamAM ekAtA hovA chatAM paNa kathana karavAnI zailImAM bhinnatA ja rahelI che. tethI te kathanamAM punakita doSanA abhAva ja rahe che. 66 egi diyA taiyapae " goDendriya vonuM uthana trIna pahane sAdhArai karavuM joIe eTale ke upacaya-apacaya khannethI yukta ekendriya jIvAne samabhavA araNa TThe kheDI sAthai utpAda ( utpatti ) yAne udbhavartana ( nAza ) thatA hAvAthI akendriya aneAmAM vRddhi ane hAninA sadbhAva rahe che. mAphInA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #685 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyadhandrikA TI0 za0 5 0 8 0 3 jIpAdidhRddhihAmpAdinirUpaNam 674 ' sopacayAH 1, sApacayAH 2, nirupacaya-nirapacayAH 3, ete trayo bhaGgA ekendriyeSu na ghaTante, pratyekamutpAdodvartanayostadvirahasya cAsadbhAvAditi, ' sesA jIvA cauhiM vi padehi mANiyavyA' zeSAH jIvA dvIndriyAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyantA ekonaviMzatidaNDakasthAH caturvapipadeSu sopacayAdirUpeSu bhnnitvyaa-vktvyaaH| ekendriyANAM daNDakapaJcakaM vihAya zeSakonaviMzatidaNDakajIveSu sopacayAdaya zcatvAro'pi bhaGgA labhyanta iti bhaavH| gautamaH pRcchati-'siddhA NaM pucchA ? ' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kim sopacayAH, sApacayAH, sopacaya-sApacayaH, nirupacaya-nirapacayAH vA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! 'siddhA sovacayA, No sAvacayA, No sovacayasAvacayA, niruvacayako lekara vahAM vRddhi aura hAni kA sadbhAva rahatA hai| bAkI ke (sovacayA 1 sAvacayA 2 niravacayA-niravacayA 3) ye bhaMga ekendriya jIvoM meM ghaTita nahIM hote haiN| kyoM ki ekendriyoM meM pratyeka kA utpAda, udvatana aura inake viraha kA abhAva hai| (sesA jIvA cauhiM vi payehi mANiyavvA) dvindriyase lekara vaimAnika devoM taka ke jIva jo ki 19 daNDakoM meM haiM cAroM hI sopacayAdirUpa bhaGgoM meM kathana karane yogya haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki ekendriyoM ke daNDakapaJcaka kA chor3akara bAkI ke 19 daNDakoM ke jIvoM meM sopacayAdi cAroM hI bhaga pAye jAte haiM / ____ gautama pUchate haiM-(siddhANaM pucchA) he bhadanta ! siddha jIva kyA sopacaya haiM ? yA apacaya rahita haiM ? yA sopacaya sApaca haiM ? yA nirupacaya nirapacaya hai isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (siddhA sovacayA, No sAvacaya, No sovacayasAvacayA, tro me sandriya vone vA 57tA nathI. meTale hai ( sovacayA, sAvacayA, niruvacaya-niravacaya ) mAtra mana tAzupatA nathI, 125 ekendrimAM pratyekane utpAda, udvartana ane temano virahane abhAva che. ( sesA jIvA cauhi vi paehi bhANiyavvA ) dvIndriyathA sadhana mAni vo paryantanA jIvo ke je 19 daMDakamAM che, temane cAre bhaMga lAgu paDe che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke ekendrinA pAMca daMDake sivAyanA bAkInA 19 daMDakanA jIvone sopacayAdi cAra bhaMga lAgu paDI zake che. gautama svAbhInI prazna--" siddhANa pucchA" 3 mahanta ! siddha va zu upacaya yukta hoya che? athavA apacaya yukta hoya che ? athavA upacaya apa caya banethI yukata hoya che ? athavA upacaya-apacaya banethI rahita hoya che ? uttara--" goyamA !" gautama ! (siddhA sovacayA, No sAvacayA, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #686 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 672 bhagavatIstre niravacayA' he gautama ! siddhAH khalu sopacayAH vRddhiyuktA bhavanti karmakSayeNa tatrAgamanAt , evaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH-nirupacayA virahakAlamAzritya vRddhirahitAH, nirapacayAH tata udvartanAbhAvAt , yathArasthitA bhavanti--ityarthaH, kintu no sApacayAH tataH punarudvarttanAbhAvAt , na vA sopacaya-sApacayAH yugapad upacayA pacayayuktA na bhavanti, iti bhaGgadvayaM siddheSu na ghaTate / prathamacaturtharUpaM bhaGgadvayaM ghaTate iti bhAvaH, atra prathamacaturtharUpaM bhagadvayaM svIkRtam // gautamaH pRcchati-- jIvANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM nirupacaya-niravacayA ? ' he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu niruvacaya niravacayA) siddha vRddhiyukta hone ke kAraNa sopacaya hote haiM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki siddhAvasthA meM jIva karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne se hI AtA hai nirupacaya ye isa kAraNa se kahe gaye haiM ki virahakAla ko lekara ye vRddhi se rahita kahe gaye haiM tathA jo jIva isa avasthA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai phira usakA vahAM se udvartana hotA nahIM hai isa kAraNa ye nirapacaya-yathAvasthita kahe gaye haiN| (no sApacayA, na vA sopacaya sApacayA) ye do bhaGga siddhoM meM nahIM haiN| kyoM ki unameM pahu~ca kara jIva vApisa nahIM AtA hai, ataH ve sApacaya nahIM hai aura eka sAtha ve sopacaya sApacaya nahIM hote haiM isa kAraNa ve tRtIyabhagavAle bhI nahIM haiN| prathama aura caturthabhaGga ye do bhaMga inameM ghaTita hote haiM / aya gautama svAmI pUchate haiM ki (jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacaya-niravacayA) he bhadanta ! jIva kitane kAlataka upacaya rahita aura apacaya rahita hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! No sovacayasAvacayA, niruvacaya-niravacayA ) siddhAmA vRddhi thatI lAvAthI teo upacaya yukata hoya che, kAraNa ke karmone kSaya karIne keTalAka jIvo siddhAvasthA prApta karanAre jIva pharIthI saMsAramAM janma leto nathI. te kAraNe siddhAnI sadhyAmAM ghaTA thA nathI. ( no sApacayA, na vA sopacayasApacayA) A be bhegone siddhamAM abhAva hoya che. siddhapade pahoMcele jIva saMsAramAM pharI janma lete nathI, te kAraNe tene apacaya yukata kahI zakAya nahIM. vaLI teo eka sAthe upacaya-apacaya banethI yukata hotA nathI, te kAraNe trIjA bhaMgane paNa temanAmAM niSedha karyo che. temane pahele ane cotho bhaMga lAgu paDe che, eTale ke teo upacayathI yukta hoya che ane upacaya-apacayathI rahita hoya che. prazna-" jIvANa bhate ! kevaiyaM kAla niruvacaya-niravacayA ?" 3 he bhadata! jI keTalA kALa sudhI upacaya-apacayathI rahita rahe che? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #687 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 u08 sU0 3 joSAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 675 kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM nirupacaya-nirapacayAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! savvaddhaM ' he gautama ! sarvAddhA sarvakAlaparyantaM jIvAH nirupacayanirapacayA bhavanti, jIvAnAM sarvakAlAvasthitatvAt , ' gautamaH pRcchati-'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA ? he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantaM sopacayA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha -- 'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samaya, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM' he gautama ! nairayikA jIvA jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyA asaMkhyeyabhAgam sopacayA bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'kevaiyaM kAlaM sAvacayA ? ' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantam sApacayAH bhavanti ? bhagavAn Aha-'evaM ceva' (samvaddha) sarvakAla paryanta jIva upacaya aura apacaya se rahita hote haiM / kyoM ki inakI sthiti saba kAla meM rahatI hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA prazna karate haiM ki (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA) he bhadanta ! nAraka kitane kAla taka upacaya sahita hote hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unheM samajhAte haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejaibhAga) nAraka kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka upacaya sahita hote haiN| (kevaiyaM kAlaMsAvacayA) tathA he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kitane kAlataka apacaya sahita hote haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ( evaM ceva ) nAraka jIva kamase kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka apacaya sahita hote haiN| tathA ( kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacaya-sAvacayA) he bhdnt| 6ttara-(goyamA !) , gautama ! " savvaddha " sa panta / upacaya-apacayathI rahita rahe che. kAraNa ke temanuM avasthAna ( astitva) badhA kALamAM hoya che. prazna-(neraiyANa bhate ! kevaiya kAla sovacayA ? ) mahanta ! nA24 je keTalA kALa sudhI upacayavALA rahe che ? uttara-"goyamA!" gautama ! ( jahaNNeNa eka samaya ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAga) naa2| mAchAmA mech| me4 samaya sudhI mana vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI upacaya 24ta 24 cha. "kevaiyaM kAlaM sAvacayA" mahanta ! nA24 7 mA sudhA a5yaya yu:ta 2 cha ? tenA uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu cha-"evaM ceva" nA24 / mAchAmA mAchA me samaya sudhI bhane padhArebhA padhAre AvalikAnA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa sudhI apacaya yukata rahe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #688 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 67 bhagavatIspre - , evameva, sopacayavadeva jaghanyena ekaM samayama, utkharSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgaparyantaM nairayikAH sApacayA bhavanti ! gautamaH pRcchati - ' kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayaniravacyA ?' kiyantaM kAlaM sopacaya sApacayAH? he bhadanta ! nairayikAH kiyakAlaparyantaM sopacaya - sApacayA bhavantIti ? bhagavAnAha - 'evaMceva' evameva sopacayava deva jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam, 'kevaiyaMkAlaM niruvacaya - niravacyA ' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH kiyantaM kAlaM nirupacaya - nira. pacayAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha ' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM, ukkoseNaM vArasa muhuttA' he gautama! nairayikAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkRSTena dvAdaza muhUrtAn yAvat nirupacaya - nirapacayA bhavanti / tathA 'egiMdiyA savve sovacyA, sAvacayA savvaddhaM ' ekendriyAH khalu jIvAH sarve sarvAddhAm sarvakAlaparyantaM sopacayAH nAraka kitane samaya taka tRtIyabhaMgavAle hote haiM ? taba isake bhI uttara meM ( evaM ceva) prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! naraka jIva yugapat upacaya aura apacayase yuktarUpa tRtIyabhaMgavAle kama se kama eka samayataka aura adhika se adhika AvalikAke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgataka hote haiM / ( ke vaiyaM kAlaM nirucacaya - niravacayA) he bhadanta ! nArakajIva kitane kAlataka upacarse rahita aura apacaya se rahita hote haiM uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA ! jahaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM bArasa muhuttA) he gautama! kama se kama eka samaya taka aura adhika se adhika bAraha muhUrta taka nAraka jIva upacaya se rahita aura apacaya se rahita hone rUpa caturtha bhaMgavAle haiM / (egidiyA savve sovacyA sAvacyA savvaddha ) tathA ekendriya jitane bhI jIva haiM ve saba kAla meM upacayasahita aura apa prazna - ( kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacaya - sAvacayA ? ) he lahanta ! nArI haiTalA kALa sudhI upacaya-apacaya khannethI yukata rahe che ? uttara - " evaM ceva " he gautama! nA24 kavAno upayaya-ayayaya annathI ekI sAthe yukata rahevAnA kALa paNu upacaya cukata rahevAnA kALa pramANe ja samajavA. eTale ke tenA echAmAM eche. eka samayane! ane vadhAremAM vadhAre AvalikAnA asa`khyAtamAM bhAga pramANa kALa samajave. ( kevaiyaM kAla' niruvacaya - niravacayA ? " De lahanta ! nAraDI DeMTalA Aja sudhI upacaya-apacayathI rahita hAya che ? uttara- ( goyamA ! jahaNeNa ekka samaya, ukkoseNa bArasamuhuttA ) huM gautama ! nArakI echAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre bAra bhuhUrta sudhI upanyaya-ayathayathI rahita hoya che. ( egiMdiyA savve soca zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #689 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyamandrikA TI0 0 5 0 8 sU0 3 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 675 sApacayAzca bhavanti, ' sesA savve sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sovacaya-sAvacayAvi, niruvacayaniravacayA vi, jahaNNeNaM ekaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM AvaliyAe asaMkhejjaibhAgaM ' zeSAH uparyuktAtiriktAH sarve dvIndriyAdayo jIvAH sopacayAH api, sApacayAH api, sopacaya-sApacayA api, nirupacaya-nirapacayAH api jaghanyena ekaM samayam , utkarSeNa AvalikAyAH asaMkhyeyabhAgam , asaMkhyAtakAlaparyantam tiSThanti, kintu 'ahiehiM vaktikAlo bhANiyanyo ' avasthi. teSu nirupacaya-nirapacayarUpeSu vyutkrAnti kAlo virahakAlo bhaNitavyaH vaktavyaH ekendriyANAM daNDakapaJcakaM vihAya zeSeSu dvondriyAdArabhya vaimAnikaparyanteSu ekonaviMzatidaNDa keSu virahakAlamAzrityAvasthitatvaM bodhyam , iti bhAvaH / / caya sahita hote haiM / (sesA savve sovacayA vi, sAvacayA vi sovacaya sAvacayA vi, niruvacaya-niravacayA vi) tathA uparyukta jIvoM se atirikta aura jo dvIndriyAdika jIva haiM ve saba upacaya sahita bhI hote haiM, apacaya sahitabhI hote haiM, upacaya apacaya donoM se bhI eka sAtha yukta hote haiM aura upacaya apacaya ina donoM se rahita bhI hote haiN| upacaya Adi se sahita yA rahita hone kA kAla ina kA (jahaNNeNaM eka samayaM) jaghanya se eka samaya kA hai aura (ukoseNaM) utkRSTa se (AvaliyAe asaMkhejahabhAgaM) AvalikA kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga hai| kintu (avaTTiehiM vakaMtikAlo bhANiyanvo) nirupacaya nirapacayarUpa avasthitoM meM vyukAntikAla-virahakAla-bhaNitavya hai-arthAt ekendriyoM ke pAMcadaNDakoM ko chor3akara zeSa dvIndriya se lekara vaimAnika takake 19 vayA sAvacayA savvaddha ) tathA samasta sandriya / maghA jamA 5yaya apayaya sahita DAya che. ( sevA savve sropacayA vi, sAvacayA vi, sopavaya - sAvacayA vi, niruvacaya-niravacayA vi) mAhInA bhayo / (sandriya sisa. yanA badhAM jIve) upacavALAM paNa hoya che, apacayavALAM paNa hoya che, upacaya-apacaya banethI paNa eka sAthe yukata hoya che, ane upacaya-apacaya banethI rahita paNa hoya che. temane upacaya AdithI yukta athavA rahita raDavAnA "jahaNNeNa eka samaya" mAchAmA maach| se smyn| bhane ( ukkoseNa AvaliyAe asaMkhenjA bhAga) kyAremA 5.2 siDAnA masacyAtamai mA prabhAra yo che. paraMtu (avavirahiM vakAtekAlo bhANi. yayo) ni35yaya-nira555 35 sayAnomA yuvanti -vira - kahe joIe. eTale ke ekendriyAnA pAMca daMDake sivAyanA bAkInA 19 daMDakamAM (dvIndriyethI vaimAni ke paryaratanA 19 daMDakamAM) viraha-kALane AdhAre avasthitva samajavuM. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #690 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtra " gautamaH punaH pRcchati' siddhA NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM sovacayA ? ' he bhadanta ! siddhAH khalu kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyanta sopacayA bhavanti 1 bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM egaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM aTTha samayA' he gautama ! siddhAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam utkarSeNa aSTa samayAn sopacayA bhavanti ? gautamaH pRcchati' kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacayanirapacayA' he bhadanta ! siddhA:kiyantaM kAlaM - kiyatkAlaparyantaM nirUpacaya-nirapacayA yathAvasthitA bhavanti ? vRddhihAnyorabhAvAvasthAyAM tiSThanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'jahaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukko seNaM chammAsA' he gautama ! siddhAH jaghanyena ekaM samayam, utkarSeNa SaNmAsAn yAvat rush meM virahakAla ko Azrita karake avasthitatva jAnanA cAhiye / aba gautama punaH pUchate haiM ki ( siddhANaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM kAlaM sova yA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane kAlataka upacaya sahita hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! ( jahaNaNeNaM ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aTTha samayA) jaghanya se eka samayataka aura utkRSTa se ATha samaya taka siddha jIva upacaya sahita hote haiN| aba gautama punaH unase prazna karate haiM ki - ( kevaiyaM kAlaM niruvacyA niravacayA ) he bhadanta ! siddha kitane samaya taka upacaya se rahita aura apacaya se rahita haiM ? to isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! siddha ( jahaNeNaM ekaM samayaM, ukko seNaM chammAsA) jaghanyase eka samayataka aura utkRSTa se chahamAsa taka vRddhi aura hAni kI abhAvAvasthArUpa caturtha gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune irIthI pUche che De ( siddhANaM bhate ! kevaiya' kAla sovacayA ? ) De lahanta ! siddho DeMTalA Aja sudhI upayayathI cukata rahe che ? uttara- ( goyamA !, jahaNeNa ekkaM samayaM ukkoseNaM aTThasamayA ) De gautama ! siddha thavA AchAmAM ochA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre ATha samaya sudhI upacaya yukta rahe che. prazna- ( kevaiyaM kAla' niruvacaya-niravacayA ? ) he lahanta | siddha vA keTalA kALa sudhI upacaya-apacayathI rahita hAya che ? uttara- ( jahaNNeNa ekka samaya, ukkoseNaM chammAsA) he gautama! siddha jIve AchAmAM echA eka samaya sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mAsa sudhI vRddhi ane hAninI abhAvavasthA rUpa ceAthA bhaMgamAM batAvyA pramANenI sthitivALA rahe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #691 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ B . -- - - - - - - prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 5 08 0 3 jIvAdivRddhihAnyAdinirUpaNam 677 nirupacaya-nirapacayA bhavanti / ante gautamo bhagavaduktaM yathArthatvena svIkaroti -' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyamevetyarthaH // 3 // itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla ativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya aSTamoddezaka smaaptH|5-8|| bhaMga meM bane rahate haiN| isa taraha prabhu dvArA yathArtharUpa meM pratipAdita hue viSaya ko sunakara aba anta meM gautama bhagavAna use sarvathA satyarUpa se svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti ) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ne jo kahA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai-sarvathA satya hI hai / sUtra 3 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagava. tIsUtra" kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA kA pAMcave zataka kA AThavAM uddezaka samApta // 5-8 // A rIte mahAvIra prabhu dvArA yathArtharUpe pratipAdita karAyelA viSayane sajIna gotama svAmI tamA yAtAnI yA 42 // che-seja bhate / seva bhate ! ti" mahanta ! sA5 hevAnupriye 2 7dhu ta sathA satya / che. he bhadanta ! Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM, te yathArtha ja che. sU. 3 jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtranI prameyayandrikA vyAkhyAne pAMcamAM zatakane AThame uddezaka samApta che 5-8 che zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #692 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha navamoddezakaH prArabhyate // paJcamazatake navamoddezakasya saMkSipta viSayavivaraNam / / rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM kiM vastu vartate ? iti prshnH| pRthivImabhRti rAjagRhaM nagaramityuttaram / tatkAraNAnAM samullekhaH / divase prakAzaH rAtrau - andhakArazceti praznaH, tatsvIkArAtmakamuttaram / tatra kramazaH zubhapudgalAnAm , azubhapudgalAnAM pariNAmasya hetutvakathanaM ca nairayikANAm prakAzaH andhakAro vA ? iti praznaH, andhakAra evaM no prakAzaH ityuttaram / azubhapudgalAnAM tatkAraNatvakathanaM c| asurakumArANAM prkaashH| pRthivIkAyAdiyAvat - trIndriyajIvAnAm andhakAra navave uddezakakA prAraMbhapaMcamazatakake 9 uddezaka ke viSayakathana paMcamazataka ke isa navave uddezaka kA saMkSepa se viSaya vivaraNa isa prakAra se hai-rAjagRha nAma kA nagara kyA vastu hai ? aisA prazna-pRthivI Adi rAjagRha nagara hai aisA uttara, isake kAraNoM kA ullekha / dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdherA hotA hai ? aisA prazna, hAM hoto hai aisA uttara, isameM krama se zubha pudgaloM kA aura azubha pudgaloM kA pariNAma kAraNa hai aisA kathana nAraka jIvoM ke yahA~ prakAza hotA hai ? yA aMdhakAra hotA hai ? aisA prazna aMdhakAra hI hotA hai prakAza nahIM aisA uttara aisA kyoM hai-isa prazna ke uttara meM azubha pudgaloM kA pariNAma hI vahAM kAraNa hai aisA uttara asurakumAroM ke yahAM prakAza hotA hai aisA kathana pAMcamA zatakanA navamAM uddezakane prAraMbha navamAM uddezakamAM AvatA viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa rAjagRha nAmanuM nagara kaI vastu che?" e prazna. " kRtri Adine rAjagRha nagara kahI zakAya che," e uttara ane tenA kAraNene ullekha. prazna-zuM divase prakAza ane adhikAra thAya che ? uttara-hA, thAya che, temAM anukrame zubha pule ane azubha pudranuM pariNAma kAraNa rUpa che, evuM kathana. prazna-nAraka jIne tyAM (narakamAM) zuM prakAza hoya che? athavA uttara-aMdhakAra ja hoya che, prakAza hote nathI. - ma mana cha ? uttara-azubha pulanuM pariNAma ja tene mATe kAraNabhUta che. asurakumArane tyAM prakAza hoya che, evuM kathana. ekendriya pRthvIkAya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #693 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA rI0 0 5 u09 su0 3 uddezakaviSayakathanama 679 evaM no prakAzaH / caturindriyANAm prakAzaH. andhakArazca, tathaiva yAvat-manuSyANAm prakAzo'dhikArazca / asura kumAravat sarveSAM bhavanapati-vAnavyantarAdidevAnAM prakAza evaM no andhakAraH / tato narakavAsinairayikANAM samayAdikAlajJAnaviSaye praznaH, tanniSedhAtmakamuttaraM c| tatra hetuzca martyalokasya samayAdikAlajJAnasAdhanatayA pratipAdanam , tathaiva yAt-pazcendriyatiryagayonikAnAM kathanam / manuSyANAM tu samayAdikAlajJAnakathanam / devAnAM samayAdikAlajJAnAbhAvaH / pAzrvApatyasthavira- mahAvIrayoH sNvaadH| asaMkhyaloke ananta gatridivAnAM viSaye ekendriya pRthivI kAyAdi se lekara te indriya jIvoM taka ke to aMdhakAra hI hai prakAza nhiiN| cauindriya jIvoM ke prakAza bhI hai aura aMdhakAra bhI hai| isI taraha se manuSyoM taka bhI jAnanA cAhiye-aisA kathana asura kumAra kI taraha samasta bhavanapati, vAnavyantara Adi devoM ke prakAza hI hai-aMdhakAra nahIM narakanivAsI nairayikoMko samaya AdikAla kA jJAna hotA hai yA nahIM isa viSaya meM prazna nahIM hotA hai aisA niSe. dhAtmaka uttara isameM kyA kAraNa hai aisA prazna, kAla kA jJAna isa martyaloka meM hI hotA hai aisA pratipAdana isI taraha se yAvat paMcendriya tIryacoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye aisA kathana manuSyoM ke samaya Adi kAla ke jJAna kA kathana devoM ke samaya Adi kAla ke jJAna kA abhAva pArthApatyasthaviroM kA aura mahAvIra kA saMvAda asaMkhya loka meM ananta rAtri divasoM ke viSaya meM pArzvanAtha ke vacana kI pramANatA kA pratipA. AdithI laIne trIndriya parvatanA jIvonAM raheThANamAM aMdhakAra ja hoya che, prakAza hete nathI. caturidri jene prakAza paNa maLe che ane aMdhakAra paNa maLe che. e ja pramANe manuSya parvatanA viSayamAM samajavuM. asurakumAranI jema ja samasta bhavanapati de, vAnavyantara deva, vimAnika de vagerene prakAzano sadubhAva hoya che, aMdhakArane abhAva hoya che. prazna-naraka nivAsI nArakane samaya Adi kALanuM jJAna hoya che ke nahi? uttara-temane samayanuM jJAna hotuM nathI. tenuM kAraNa zuM che? kALanuM jJAna A maryalekamAM ja hoya che evuM pratipAdana. paMcendriya tiryaMca parya ntanA jIvananA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. manuSyane samaya Adi kALanuM jJAna hoya che evuM kathana. devane samaya Adi kALanuM jJAna hotuM nathI, evuM kathana. pArthApatya sthaviro ane mahAvIra prabhune saMvAda-asaMkhya lemAM anaMta rAtri-divasanA viSayamAM pArzvanAthanA vacananI pramANutAnuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #694 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre pArzvanAthavacanasya prAmANya pratipAdanam, pAzrvApatyasthavirANAM mahAvIrasya sarvaitAprakaTanam yAmacatuSTayaM vihAya paJcayAma sviikrnnm| siddhatvamAptiH, devalokaparigaNanaM ca / saMgrahagAthA | vihAraH // " 80 rAjagRhasvarUpavaktavyatA pUrvamupacayarUpamarthajAtamuktam, tatprasaGgAd rAjagRhAdyarthajAtasvarUpaM nirUpayituM navamoddezaH prArabhyate - ' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihaM nAma nayaraM jAva - evaM vayAsI - kiM idaM bhaMte ! nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavaccai, kiM puDhavI nayaraM rAyagirhati pavuccai, AUnayaraM rAyagiti pavuccai, jAva- vaNassai, jahA - eyaNudesae pAMcadiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM vatavvayA tahA bhANiyavvA, jAtra - sacittA - 'citta- mIsiyAI davvAI nayaraM rAyagihaMti paccai ? goyamA ! puDhavI vinaya raM0 rAyagihaM ti paccai, jAva- sacittA-citta- mIsiyAI davvAI nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavaccai / se keNaTTeNaM ? goyamA ! puDhavI jIvAi ya, ajIvAi ya, NavaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai, jAva - sacittA'citta-mIsiyAI davvAI, jIvA i ya ajavA i ya nayaraM rAyagiti paccai, se teNaTTeNaM taM caiva // sU01 // dana pArzvapatya sthaviroM ko mahAvIra kI sarvajJatA kA prakaTana yAmacatuSTaya ko chor3akara paMcayAmako svIkAra karanA siddhatva kI prApti devalokoM kI parigaNanA saMgraha gAthA bihAra || pratipAdana. pArzvapatya sthavirAne mahAvIra prabhunI sajJatA jANavA maLe che. yAmacatuSTayane khadale pAMcayAmanA svIkAra-siddhatvanI prAptidevalAkAnI gaNutarI aDu-gAthA-vihAra. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #695 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameSacandrikA TI0 0 50 1 0 1 rAjagRhanagarasvarUpanirUpaNam 181 chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAmanagaraM yAvat evam avAdI-kim idai madanta ! nagaraM rAjagRham iti pocyate, kiM pRthivI nagaraM rAjagRham iti procyate, Apo nagaraM rAjagRham iti procyate, yAvat-vanaspatiH, yathAejanoddezake pazcendriyatiryagUyonikAnAM vaktavyatA, tathA bhaNitavyA, yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni dravyANi nagaraM rAjagRham iti procyate ? / gautama ! pRthivyapi nagaraM rAja rAjagRhasvarUpa vaktavyatA'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (rAyagihaM nAma nayaraM ) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA (jAva evaM vayAsI) usa viSaya meM yAvat gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA-(kiM idaM bhaMte ! nayaraM ti pavuccai, kiM puDhavI nayara rAyagihaM ti paSuccA, Au nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai ) he bhadanta ! yaha jo rAjagRha nagara hai vaha kyA hai ? arthAt rAjagRha nagara aisA nAma kisa kA hai ? kyA pRthivIkA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai ? yA apkAya jala kA nAma rAjagRha hai ? (jAva vaNassaI jahA eyaNuddesae paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM vattavvayA tahA bhANiyavvA-jAva sacittAcitta-mIsiyAI vvAiM nayaraM ti paSuccai) yAvat vanaspati kA nAma rAjagRhanagara hai ? jaisA ejanoddezaka meM paJcendriya tiyaMco ke parigraha kI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se yahAM rAjagRhanagaranA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa " teNa kAleNa samaeNa tyAha sUtrAtha-( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te Ne mane te samaye (rAyaH giha nAma nayara) 20Da nAmanu nagara tu. (jAva evaM vayAsI ) gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNuM namaskAra Adi karIne, rAjagRha nagara viSe mA pramANe pUchyuM-(kiM idaM bhate ! nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai, ki puDhavI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai, Au nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai ? ) 3 mahanta! A je rAjagRha nagara che te zI vastu che? eTale ke rAjagRha nagara evuM nAma konuM che ? zuM pRthvInuM nAma rAjagRha nagara che ? athavA apUkAya (4) nuM nAma 21 nA che ? (jAva vaNasbaI jahA eyaNudesae paci. diya tirikkhajoNiyANa vattavyayA tahA bhANiyavvA-jAva sacittAcitta-mIsiyAi davvAI nayara rAyagiha ti pavucai ?) vanaspatiya paya-tanA nyAna rAjagRha nagara kahe che? bha86 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #696 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 682 bhagavatIsare gRhamiti pocyate, yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni dravyANi nagaraM rAjagRhamiti mocyate / tat kenArthena ? gautama ! pRthivIjIvA iti ca, ajIyA iti ca, nagaraM rAjagRham iti procyate, yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni dravyANi, jIvA iti ca ajIvA iti ca, nagaraM rAjagRhamiti procyate, tat tenArthena tadeva ||suu01|| para bhI kahanA cAhiye-yAvat sacitta acitta aura mizra dravya inakA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai ? (goyamA ! puDhavI vi nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai, jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAI nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai) he gautama ! pRthivI bhI rAjagRha nagara kahI jA sakatI hai, yAvat sacittadravya, acittadravya, mizradravya bhI rAjagRha nagara kahA jA sakatA hai| ( se keNadveNaM goyamA ! puDhavI jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya, NayaraM rAyagihaM ti paccai jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAiM davvAiM jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya nayaraM rAyagi ti pavuccai) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNase kahate haiM ? he gautama ! pRthivI jIvarUpa bhI hai, ajIvarUpa bhI hai tathA sacitta acita aura mizrarUpa jo dravya haiM ve bhI jIva ajIvarUpa haiM isaliye inheM rAjagRha nagara isa rUpase kaha sakate haiM kyoMki rAjagRha nagara svayaM jIva ajIvarUpa hai| (se teNaTeNaM taM ceva) isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai| ejanadezakamAM paMcendriya tiryaMconA parigrahanuM jevuM varNana karyuM che, evuM ja varNana ahIM paNa karavuM joIe. (yAvatu) sacitta, acitta ana mizra dravyotuM nAma zu. 24 n||2 cha ? (goyamA ! puDhavI vi nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai, jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davvAi nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai) 3 gautama ! yine 5] 2049 na2 4 44ya cha, sacitta dravya, acitta dravya, ane mizra dravya paryantanA uparyukta samasta dravyane 54 2045 nA2 4ii rAya che. (se keNa?NaM ) 3 mahanta ! 5 // 4 // 2 me 4o ch| ? goyamA ! puDhavI jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya, Nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI vvAI jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai) 3 gautama ! pRthvI 7135 5 che, 254135 544 che, tathA sacitta, ane mizrarUpa je dravya che teo paNa jIva avarUpa che. te kAraNe temane rAjagRha nagara rUpe kahI zakAya che, kAraNa ke rAjagRha nagara cAta 1 1 57135 che. ( se teNadveNaM ta ceva ) 8 gautama! te 22 me che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #697 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 50 10 1rAjagRhanagarasvarUpanirUpaNam 663 TIkA-'teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM rAjagihaM nAma nayaraM hotthA jAva-evaM vayAsI' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaram-AsIt yAvat-tatra zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI gautamaH yAvat-payupAsInaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta-apRcchat kiM idaM bhaMte ! nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai' he bhadanta ! idaM rAjagRhaM rAjagRhanAmakaM nagaramapi yad vartate, tat kim mocyate, kim vastu ucyte| 'kiM puDhavInagaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai?' kim rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivI iti procyate-kathyate? athavA 'AU nayara rAyagihaM ti pavuccai ' rAjagRhaM nagaram ApaH jalam iti ___TIkArtha--pahile aisA kahA gayA hai ki samasta vastu upacaya apacaya rUpa hai| isI prasaGga ko lekara yahAM rAjagRha Adi ke svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne isa nauve uddezaka kA prAraMbha kiyA hai| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) ityAdi usa kAla usa samaya meM (rAyagihaM nAma nayaraM hotthA) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA (jAva evaM pathAsI) usameM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke antevAsI gautama ne yAvat prabhu kI paryupAsanA karate hue unase isa prakAra kahA-pUchA-( kiM idaM bhaMte ! nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccaha) he bhadanta ! yaha jo rAjagRha nAmakA nagara hai-so Apa (rAjagRha ) isa zabda se kisa ko rAjagRha nagara kahate haiM ? arthAt rAjagRha nagara aisA jo nAma hai so yaha nAma kisa padArtha kA hai ? (kiM puDhavI nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccaha ) kyA yahAM kI pRthivI kA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai, athavA (Au nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccai) TIkAI-A pahelAMnA prakaraNamAM evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke samasta vastu upacaya apacayarUpa che. tenA anusaMdhAnamAM ahIM rAjagRha nagara AdinA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre A navame uddezaka zarU karyo che- ( teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te je mana ta samaye (rAyagiha nAma nayara hotthA ) 204Da nAme nA2 tu. (jAva evaM kyAsI) te nAbhA vi. jamAna zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane temanA ziSya gautama svAmIe vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne A pramANe prazna pUchA- (kiM id bhAte ! nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai 1 ) 3 mahanta ! " " evA zabda dvArA Apa kene rAjagRha nagara kahe che ? eTale ke "rAjagRha nagara" me re nAma cha, te 4yA pahAthay nAma cha 1 (ki puDhavI nayara' rAyagiha ti pavuccai 1) zumaDI re pRthvI cha tetuM nAma 24 nagara cha ? mayA (Au nayara rAyagiha ti payuSai 1) zumAre cha zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #698 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIya pocyate ?, 'jAva-SaNassaI ' yAvat-vanaspatiH procyate, arthAt rAjagRhaM nagara yAvat-vanaspatiriti kathyate ? yAvat karaNAt-tejaH, vAyuH, vA pocyate ? iti saMgrAhyam , 'jahA-eyaNuddesae paMciMdiya - tirikkha joNiyANaM vattavyayA, tahA bhANiyavyA' yathA-ejanoddezake - paJcamazatakasya saptamoddezake paJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM parigrahasya vaktavyatA pratipAditA, tathA atrApi vaktavyatA bhaNitavyA, sA ca tatratyA vaktavyatA-'TaMkA, kUDA, selA, siharI, pabbhArA pariggahiyA' ityAdirUpA bodhyA, tathA ca kiM rAjagRhanagaraM TaGkovA,zailo vA zikharI vA prAgbhArAdirUpaM vA mocyate ? iti praznAzayaH / prAgbhAra iti kizcidavanatagiripradezaH' yahAM kA jo jala hai usakA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai ? (jAva vaNassaI) yAvat yahAM kI vanaspati kA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai? yahAM yAvat zabda se (tejaH vAyuH vA procyate) isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yahAM jo teja hai, athavA jo vAyu hai-usakA nAma rAjagRha nagara hai| (jahA eyaNudesae paMcidiya-tirikkha joNiyANaM vattavvayA tahA bhANiyanyA) jaisI ejanoddezaka meM-paJcamazataka ke saptama uddezaka meMpaMcendriya tiryagyonikoM ke parigraha kI vaktavyatA pratipAdita kI gaI hai usI prakAra se yahAM para bhI vaktavyatA kaha lenI cAhiye, vahAM kI vaha vaktavyatA (TaMkA, kuDA, selA, siharI, panbhArA pariggahiyA) ityAdi rUpa se hai, TaMka-parvata, kUTa-parvata ke zikhara, zaila-muMDaparvata, zikharIzikharayukta parvata aura prArabhAra-thoDe 2 jhuke huve parvata, tathA ca rAjagRha nagara kisa rUpa hai ? kyA TaGka rUpa hai ? yA kUTa rUpa hai ? yA zailarUpa tanu nAma rAgRha nA2 cha ? " jAva vaNassai " zumahI 2 vanaspati cha tanuM nAma 204Da nagara cha ? 8 'jAva' ( paryanta ) 54thI " tejaH vAyuH vA procyate " // sUtramA adde| 42vA. meTa sahI 2 ta cha, athavA re vAyu cha tetuM nAma zu guDa nagara cha ? "jahA eyaNudesae paci diya-tirikkhajoNiyANa vattavvayA tahA bhANiyavvA " sanAdezamA (pAMcamAM zatakanA sAtamAM uddezakamAM) je rIte paMcendriya tiya nA parigrahanI vaktavyatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. e ja pramANe ahIM paNa samasta 4thana 75 42 se. tyA abha upAbhA mAthu cha " TaMkA, kUDA, selA, siharI, pabhArA pariggahiyA" 5'yendriya tiya yA 4 (5 ), (zi52), zekha (bhuMDa yata), zima (zimarayukta pata), prAramAra ( thoDA thoDA mUkelA parvate ) Adi grahaNa karAyAM che. ahIM rAjagRha nagarane viSe A prakAranA prazno grahaNa karavA joIe. rAjaguha nagara zuM raMka (parvata) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #699 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaivacandrikA TIkA za0 5 0 1 sU0 1 rAjagRhanagara svarUpanirUpaNam 685 6 ' jAva - sacitA-citta-mIsiyAI dacvAI nayara rAyasiMhaM ti paccara ? ' rAja gRhaM nagaraM yAvat - sacittA'cita - mizritAni sacitAni sajIvAni, aci - tAni nirjIvAni, mizritAni sajIvA'jIvayuktAni vA dravyANi iti vA procyate ? yAvatkaraNAt ' jala-sthala - bila - guhA - ujjhara - nijjhara - vikkhalla-palavalavamINa - agaDa - taDAga-hada- nadI - vApI - puSkariNI dIrghikAdikam - Asanazayana - stambha - bhANDa paryantaM saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha - - ' goyamA ! puDhacI vi nayaraM rAyagihaM ti buccai ' he gautama ! rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivI api iti procyate, hai ? yA zikharIrUpa hai ? yA prArabhArAdirUpa hai ? samUharUpa hai ? (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davvAiM nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccaha ) yAvat rAjagRha nagara sacita dravya -sajIvapadArtha, acitta dravya - ajIvapadArtha, mizrita dravya - sajIvAjIva padArtha ina padArtha rUpa hai kyA ? vahAM yAvat zabda se " jala-sthala - bila-guhA-layana- ujjhara - nirjara - cikkhala-palavala-- baprINa - agaDa - taDAga-hada-nadI-vApI-puSkariNI dIrghikAdikam - Asana - zayana-stambha-bhANDa " yahAMtakakA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra rAjagRha nagara kisa rUpa hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) gautama ! ( puDhavI vinayaraM rAyagihaM ti buccai ) yahAM kI jA pRthivI hai vaha bhI (rajagRha nagara ) isa rUpa se kahI jA sakatI hai kyoM ki pRthivyAdi samudAya ke vinA rAjagRha rUpa che ? athavA zu' phUTa ( parvatanA zikhara ) rUpa che? athavA zuM zaila ( zikharAvALA parvata ) rUpa che ? athavA zikharI rUpa che ? athavA prAgmArAdi 35 che ? ( jAva sacittAcittamIsIyAI davjAI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai 1 athavA zuM rAjagRha nagara sacitta dravya ( sajIva padA), acitta dravyU (alava pahArtha ), mizrita dravya (salavAluva pahArtha ) ityAdi mahArtha35 che 1 ahIM ' jAva' ( paryanta ) pahathI " 4ja, sthaja, mitra, guDA, vayana, uJara, nirjara, thijala, pahavasa, vIzu, bhagaDa, tanAva, Deha, nahI, vAyI, pu0, rithI dIrghiA, Asana, zayana, stala, lAMDa. " khar3IM sudhIneo sUtrapATha zraNu urAyo che. A badhAM padonA artha pAMcamAM zatakanA sAtamAM uddezakanA TIkA mAM ApavAmAM AvyA che. - 66 "" A rAjagRha nagara kayA padArtha rUpa che, A praznanA uttara ApatA bhaDAvIra alu uDe che-" goyamA !" De gautama ! ( puDhavI vinayara rAyagiha ti vuccai ) aDIMnI he pRthvI chetene "rAmagRha nagara " mA nAbhe khojI zakAya che, kAraNa ke pRthvI AdinA samUha vinA rAjagRha nagara ja saMbhavI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #700 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ M ain bhagavatI pRthivyAdisamudAyo rAjagRhamiti pocyate, pRthi vyAdisamudAyaM vinA rAjagRhazabdamatterabhAvAt / --jAva-sacittA-'citta-mIsiyAI davAI nayaraM rAyagihaM vi pavuccai' yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni, sacittAni, acittAni, midhitAni-sacittA'cittayuktAni dravyANyapi rAjagRhaM nagaramiti pocyate, yAvatkaraNAt-upayukta sarva saMgrAhyam / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-'se keNaTeNaM ? ' tat kenArthena kena kAraNena evamucyate ? rAjagRhanagarasya pRthivyAdivyavahAre ko hetuH? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! puDhavI jIvA i ya, ajIyA i ya, jayaraM rAyanagara isa zabda kI pravRtti ho nahIM sakatI hai-ataH pRthivI Adi kA jo samudAya hai vaha rAjagRha nagara hai isa prakAra se kahane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI hai| (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAI nayaraM rAyagihaMti pavuccai) isI kAraNa se aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki yahAM ke jitane bhI sacittadravya acittadravya aura mizradravya haiM-ve saba rAjagRha nagara rUpa haiM yA rAjagRha nagara ina saba rUpa hai| yahAM yAvatpada se uparyukta saba pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| aba gautama isa prakAra ke vyavahAra karane meM kAraNa pUchate hue prabhu se kahate haiM-(se kegaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA jo Apa kahate haiM so isameM kyA kAraNa hai ! arthAt rAjagRha nagara kA pRthivyAdirUpa se vyavahAra karane meM kyA hetu hai ? bhagavAn isake samAdhAna nimitta gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (puDhavI jIvAiya ajIvAiya nayaraM rAyagihaMti pavucaha) rAjagRha nagara jIvAjIva zakatuM nathI. tethI pRthvI Adine je samudAya che tene rAjagRha nagara rUpe somavAmA 7 59] mAgha mAvata nathI. (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAI nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccai) me 42 me 55 4DI zaya cha ke ahIM jeTalAM sacitta dravya che, acitta dravya che, ane mizra dravya che, te badhAM rAjagRha nagara rUpa che athavA rAjagRha nagara e samasta dravyo rUpa cha. mI 'jAva' (yAvat ) pahathI yuta samasta 8 a 42vAmA AvyuM che. have gautama svAmI A prakArane vyavahAra karavAnuM kAraNa jANe pAne mATe maDAvIra prabhune 2 pramANe prazna pUche cha-" se keNaTreNa" 3 bhadanta! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che? eTale ke rAjagRha nagarane pRthvI, jaLa, teja Adi rUpe A5 zA kAraNe oLakhAve che ? tene javAba mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-" goyamA ! " gautama ! "puDhavI jIvAi ya ajIvAi yanayara rAyagiha ti pazcaha" nagara 717 smA. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #701 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ene E mmy prameyandrikA TIkA 20 5 u0 9 10 1 rAjagRhanagarasvarUpanirUpaNama 197 giti pavuccaI' pRthivI jIvA iti ca-jIvarUpANi,ajIvA iti ca-ajIvarUpANi nagara rAjagRhaM vrtte| atha ca rAjagRhasya sajIvAjIvasvabhAvatayA prasiddhatvAta maga ghadezAntarvatisacetanAcetanarUpeNa pratItaM rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivI iti vyapadizyate / tathA 'jAva-sacittA-'citta-mIsiyAI davvAI, jIvA i ya, ajIvA i ya, nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pavuccaI' yAvat-sacittA-'citta-mizritAni dravyANi jIvA iti ca-jIvarUpANyapi ajIvA iti ca-ajIvarUpANyapi vartante, atastAni rAjagRhaM nagaramiti pocyate, rAjagRha nagarasyApi magadhadezAntarvartinaH pradezavizeSasya sajIvAjIvasvabhAvatayA prasiddhatvAditi pratipAditameva ! tadupasaMharannAha-' se teNaTeNaM taM ceva ' tat tenArthena tadeva rAjagRhaM nagaraM pRthivyAdirUpameva vyapadizyate, ityrthH| yAvatkaraNAt-zaGkAditaH bhANDaparyantaM saMgrAhyam // sU0 1 // svabhAvavAlA hai yaha bAta prasiddha hai| yaha rAjagRha nagara magadhadeza ke bhItara AyA huA eka pradeza hai / yaha pradeza jIvAjIva svabhAvarUpa hai| isa liye jIva svabhAvarUpa pRthivI rAjagRha nagara hai isa prakAra se rAjagRha nagara ke vyavahAra karane meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM A sakatI hai| tathA (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAiM vAI, jIvAiya ajIvAi ya nayaraM rAyagihaM ti pabuccaha) sacittadravya, acittadravya, mizra dravya, jivarUpa ye saba usa rAjagRha nagara meM rahate haiM-isa kAraNa ye saba rAjagRha nagara hai-aisA kahane meM bhI koI bAdhA nahIM hai kyoM ki yaha prakaTa hI kara diyA gayA hai ki rAjagRha nagara magadha dezAntaravartI eka pradezarUpa hai aura yaha pradeza jIva ajIva svabhAvarUpa hai| (se teNaTaNaM taM ceva) isa kAraNa he gotama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki vaha rAjagRha vALuM che, e vAta prasiddha che. A rAjagRha nagara magadha dezamAM Avelo eka pradeza che. te pradeza jIvAjIva svabhAvarUpa che. tethI jIvAjIva svabhAva rUpa pRthvI rAjagRha nagara che, evuM kahevAmAM koI paNa prakArano bAdha (vAMdha) salavI sht| nathI. tathA (jAva sacittAcittamIsiyAI davAI, jIvAi ya ajIvAi ya nayara rAyagiha ti pavuccaha) sathitta dravya, mayitta dravya bhane mizra dravya paNa chavAjIva svabhAva rUpa che. te saghaLAM dravyo paNa rAjagRha nagaramAM rahelAM che, te kAraNe te dravyane rAjagRha nagara rUpa kahevAmAM koI bAdhA naDatI nathI. e vAta te pahelAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvI gayelI che ke rAjagRha nagara magadha dezanI aMdara AvelA eka pradeza rUpa che, ane te bhala 255 35 cha. "se veNaTheNa tava"mautama zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #702 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 688 bhagavatIce prakAzAndhakAravaktavyatA pudgalAdhikArAt tadvizeSavaktavyatAmAha- se pUrNa bhaMte' ityAdi / mUlam-se gUNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujjoe, rAiM aMdhayAre ! haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-aMdhayAre, / se keNa?NaM0 / goyamA! diyA sabhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme, rAiM asabhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme, se teNaTeNA neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? goyamA ! neraiyANaM No ujjoe, aNdhyaare|se kennttennN0?| goyamA ! neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme, se teNaTeNaM0 / asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? goyamA ! asurakumArANaM ujjoe, No aNdhyaare|, se keNaTeNaM0 / goyamA ! asurakumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAma se teNaTreNaM0 / jaav-thnniykumaaraannN| puDhavikAiyA jAva-teiMdiyA jahA neraiyA / cauridiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre? goyamA ! ujjoe vi, aMdhayAre vi, se keNaTreNaM0 ? / goyamA ! cauridiyANaM subhA'subhA ya poggalA, subhA-'subhe ya poggalapariNAme,se teNaTeNaM0 / evaM jAva mnnussaannN| vANamaMtarajoisa-vaimANiyA jahA asurakumArA // sU0 2 // nagara (pRthivI Adi rUpa ho hai) isa taraha se kahA jA sakatA hai / yahAM para bhI yAvat zabda se 'TaMka Adise lagAkara bhAMDa paryanta kA pATha gRhIta huA hai // sUtra 1 // kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke "rAjagRha nagara pRthvI Adi rUpa ja che," A zate hI zAya che. mahI "jAva" 54thA " thI khais 5-tanA" B ma rAya. // 201 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #703 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ E ameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u0 1 0 2 prakAzAmpakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 189 chAyA-tad nUnaM bhadanta ! divA udyotaH, rAtrau andhakAraH? hanta, gautama ! yAvat-andhakAraH / tat kenArthana0 ? / gautama ! divA zubhAH pudgalAH, zubhaH pudgalapariNAmaH, rAtrau azubhAH pudgalAH, azubhaH pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenArthena0 ! nairayikANAM bhadanta ! kim udyotaH, andhakAraH ? gautama ! nairayikANAM no uddyotaH, andhakAraH ! tat kenArthena ? / gautama ! nairayikANAm azubhAH pudgalA!, prakAza-aMdhakAra vaktavyatA se gUNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(se gUNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujjoe, rAiM aMdhayAre ) he bhadaMta ! dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdhakAra hotAhai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA ! jAva aMdhayAre) hA~ gautama ! yAvat aMdhakAra hotA hai| (se keNaTeNaM0) he bhadanta! aisA kyoM hotA hai? (goyamA! diyA subhA poggalA subhe poggala pariNAme rAI asumA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme) he gautama ! dinameM zubha pudgala hote haiM aura zubha pudgalapariNAma hotaahai|raatrimeN azubha pudgala hote haiM aura azubha pudgala pariNAma hotA hai / (se teNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa aisA hotA hai| (neraiyANaM bhaMte! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ?) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvoM ke yahAM prakAza hotA hai yA aMdhakAra hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM No ujjoe aMdhayAre) nAraka jIvoM ke yahAM udyota-prakAza-nahIM hotA hai-aMdhakAra hI rahatA hai| prakAza ane aMdhakAranI vaktavyatA- " se pUrNa bhaMte !" tyAha sUtrA--(se NUNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujjoe, rAI adhayAre 1) mahanta ! zu. hivase prAza bhane rAtra 42 DAya cha ? (hatA goyamA ! jAva adhayAre) DA, gautama! hivase prazasana satra 2 DAya che. (se keNaTheNa ) 3 mahanta ! me zA 2 thAya cha ? (goyamA diyA subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme, rAI asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme) he gautama! divase zubha pula hoya che ane zubha pula pariNAma hoya che, rAtre mazuma purasahAya che bhane pazuma pugata pariNAma DAya che. ( se teNadveNa) te 20 me mane cha (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe adhayAre 1) mahanta ! nA24 vAnAM 2 mA zuprA DAya cha hai apAra saya cha 1 (goyamA !) ke gautama ! ( neraiyANa No ujjoe aMdhayAre ) nA24 vAnai 234AmA Maha Dota nathI, chi aaR 0 4 che. ( se keNaTeNaM 1) Meral zrIbhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #704 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre azubhaH pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenArthena / asurakumArANAM bhadanta ! kim udyotaH, andhakAra:? gautama ! asurakumArANAm udyotaH, no andhakAraH / tat kenArthena01 / gautama ! asurakumArANAm zubhAH pudgalAH, zubhaH pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenA. thena / yAvat-stanitakumArANAm / pRthivIkAyikA yAvat-trIndriyAH yathA naira(se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! vahAM aisA kyo hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme ) nArakoM ke yahAM azubha pudgala hote haiM aura azubha hI pudgala pariNAma hotA hai| (se teNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa vahAM aisA hotA hai (asurakumArANaM bhNte| kiM ujjoe aMdhayAre ?) he bhadanta ! asura kumAroM ke yahA~ kyA prakAza hotA hai yA aMdhakAra rahatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (asurakumArANaM ujjoe No aMdhayAre) asurakumAroMke yahAM udyota-prakAza hI rahatA hai-aMdherA nahIM rahatA hai| ( se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (asurakumArANa subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ) asurakumAroM ke yahAM zubha pudgala hote haiM aura una pugaloM kA pariNAma zubha hotA hai| (se teNaTeNaM jAva evaM vuccai jAva thaNiyANaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai| isI taraha se yAvat stanitakumAroM taka meM bhI aisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / (puDhavikkAiyA jAva-teiMdiyA jahA neraiyA ) pRthivI kAyika tyAM sa bha DAya cha 1 ( goyamA ! ) gautama ! ( neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA asubhe pAgalapariNAme) nAnA nivAsa sthAnamA azubha dasa DAya cha bhane zubha Ye pariNAma DAya che. ( se teNaTheNa) te 20 tyAM mA201 DAya che. ( asurakumArANaM bhaMte ki ujjoe aMdhayAre 1 ) mahanta ! asurakumAranAM nivAsa sthAnemAM zuM prakAza hoya che, ke aMdhakAra hoya che? (goyamA!) gautama ! ( asurakumArANaM ujjoe No adhayAre) asuramAzana nivAsa sthAnamA 12.04 DAya cha, tyo mdh4||2 Dota nathI. (se keNaTeNaM 1 ) 3 Rara ! mA5 // 4120 me 4 / ch| 1 ( goyamA !) gautama! ( asurakumArANaM subhA poggalo, subhe poggalapariNAme ) masurazubhAzana nivAsa sthAnamAM zubha pulo hoya che ane te pulanuM pariNAma zubha hoya cha. ( se teNaTUTheNa) gautama ! te Ne meM se yuM che. (jAva evaM vuccai jAva thaNiyANa) 3 gautama ! stanitabhA2 paryanta viSayamA 525 mA pramANe samA. (puDhavikkAiyA jAba tei diyA jahA neraiyA) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #705 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramendrakA TIkA za0 5 409 sU0 2 prakAzAstrakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 691 " yikAH / caturindriyANAm bhadanta ! kim udyotaH andhakAraH ? gautama ! uddhoto'pi, andhakaro'pi / tat kenArthena / gautama ! caturindriyANAM zubhAGazubhAzca pudgalAH, zubhAzubhazca pudgalapariNAmaH, tat tenArthena0 / evaM yAvatmanuSyANAm / vAnavyantara- jyotiSka- vaimAnikA yathAsurakumArAH / sU0 2 // ekendriya se lekara yAvat te indriya taka ke jIvoM meM nAraka jIvoM kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / ( cauriMdiyA NaM bhaMte! kiM ujjoe aMdhayAre ) he bhadanta ! cau indriya jIvoM ke kyA prakAza hotA hai yA aMdhakAra hotA hai ? (gomA) he gautama ! ( ujjoe vi aMdhayAre vi) udyota bhI hotA hai aura aMdhakAra bhI hotA ( se keNaTTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki cau indriya jIvoM ke prakAza bhI hotA hai aura andhakAra bhI hotA hai (goyamA) he gautama! (cauriMdiyANaM subhAsubhA yapoggalA, subhAsubhe ya poggalapariNAme ) cau indriya jIvoM ke zubha aura azubha pudgala hote haiM aura zubha evaM azubha pudgala pariNAma hotA hai / ( se leNaM) isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai / ( evaM jAva maNussANaM - vANamaMtara - joisa- vemANiyA jahA asurakumArA ) isI tarahase yAvat manuSyoMke bhI aisA hI hotA hai / vAnavyantara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika devoM ke yahA~ asurakumAroM kI taraha se hI jAnanA cAhiye / pRthvIkAyika ekendriyAthI laIne trIndriya paryantanA jIvAnA viSayamAM paNa nAra4 bhv| pramANe samanvu ( cauriMdiyA NaM bhaMte ! ki ujjoe adhayAre ) he bhaddanta ! caturindriya jIvAne zuM prakAza maLe che ke adhakAra maLe che ? (maar!) sau ! (ceste fa dauit fax) cui usta yg su che bhane adhAra palu hoya che. ( se keNaTTheNaM ) he lahanta ! Apa zA rakhe mevu' / cho ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! cauriMdiyANaM subhAsubhA ya poggalA, subhAsubheya poggalapariNAme ) yaturindriya bhavAnAM yuddhaso zula bhane azula hoya che, te yugasonuM zula bhane azubha yuddhasa pariNAma hoya che. (se teNadveNa' ) te bhara meM mevu N chu N che. ( evaM jAva maNussANaM, vANamaMtara-joisa, vemAgiyA jahA asurakumArA ) manuSyAne pazu yaturindra lavo amA aAza ane aMdhakAra ane maLe che. vAnanyantara, jyAtiSika ane vaimAnikAnA nivAsasthAnAmAM paNa asurakumAranI jema prakAza samajavA, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #706 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 692 bhagavatIsUtre TIkA-se YNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujjoe, rAiM aMdhayAre?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta / tat kim nUnaM nizcitaM divA, divase udyotaH prakAzaH, rAtrau ca andhakAro bhavati ? bhagavAn Aha-haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-aMdhayAre' he gautama ! haMta satyam , yAvatdivA udyotaH, rAtrau andhakArazca bhavati / gautamastatra hetuM pRcchati-se keNaTeNaM.' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena divA prakAzaH, rAtrau cAndhakAro bhavati ? / bhagavAn tatra hetuM pratipAdayati ' goyamA ! diyA subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ' he gautama ! divA divase zubhAH pudgalA bhavanti, dinakarakiraNasamparkAt , zubhazca _____TIkArtha--pudgala ke adhikAra ko lekara hI sUtrakAra usa viSaya saMbaMdhI vizeSa vaktavyatA kA kathana karate haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-(se gUNaM bhaMte ! diyA ujoe rAiM aMdhayAre ? ) he bhadanta ! dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdherA hotA hai yaha nizcita hai na? isa ke uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA goyamA jAva aMdhayAre) hAM gautama ! yaha nizcita hai dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdhakAra hotA hai| isa para gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM ki (se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA jo hotA hai so kyoM hotA hai ? arthAt dina meM prakAza aura rAtri meM aMdherA jo hotA hai so usake hone meM kyA kAraNa hai ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (diyA subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme) divasa meM zubha pudgala rahate haiM aura zubha pudgala pariNAma hotA hai arthAt TakAI - drone adhikAra cAlI rahyo che, tethI sUtrakAra palonuM vizeSa nirUpaNa karavAne mATe nIcenA praznottare Ape che - gautama 21AbhI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prala pUche cha, "se gRNaM bhave ! diyA ujjoe rAI adhayAre 1 ) mahanta ! se bAta to nizcita cha 21 divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra hoya che? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha (hatA goymaa| jAva adhayAre ) &, gautama ! ye bAta to nizcita che ke divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra hoya che. tenuM kAraNa jANavA bhATa gautama svAmI pache che , "se keNadeNaM?" mahanta ! bhaa5|| // 26 evuM kahe che ke divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu cha-" goyamA ! " 3 gautama ! (diyA subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ) divase zubha pule hoya che ane zubha pula pariNAma hoya che. eTale ke sUryana riyo 54ii ya pariNAma zusa DAya cha, " rAI asubhA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #707 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramezyandrikA 20 5 0 80 2 prakArAnvakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 693 pudgalapariNAmo bhavati / ' rAI amubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapamiNAme rAtrI azubhAH pudgalAH bhavanti, ravikiraNasamparkavirahAt azubhaH pudgalapariNAmo bhavati / tadupasaMharati-se teNaTeNaM0' tat tenArthena divase prakAzaH, rAtrau andhakAro bhavati / gautamaH punaH pRcchati- neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre !' he bhadanta ! nairayikANAM kim udyotaH prakAzaH, athavA andhakAraH ? bhagavAnAha-goyamA ! negiyANaM No ujjoe, aMdhayAre' he gautama ! naiyikANAm no udyoto bhavati, apitu andhakAra eva bhavati / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati 'se keNaDeNaM0' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena nairayikANAM no prakAzo bhavati, apitu sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samparka se pudgala pariNAma zubha hotA hai (roI asubhA poggalA asubhe poggalapariNAme ) rAtri meM azubha pudgala rahate haiM aura ravi kiraNoM ke saMbaddha ke viraha se pudgala pariNAma bhI azubha hotA hai| aba isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki (se teNaTeNaM) he gautama ! isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki dina meM prakAza hotA hai aura rAtri meM aMdhakAra hotA hai yaha nizcita hai| aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM unjoe aMdhayAre ?) hebhadanta ! nAraka jIvoM ke yahAM kyA prakAza rahatA hai ? yA aMdherA rahatA hai ? isake samAdhAna nimitta prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM No ujjoe aMdhayAre) nAraka jIvoM ke yahAM prakAza nahIM rahatA, kintu aMdherA hI rahatA hai| (se keNaTeNa) nArakoM ke yahAM prakAza nahIM hotA, aMdherA hI rahatA hai-aisA jo bhadanta ! Apa poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme " rAtre mazula purasa DAya cha, bhane sUryanA havAna mahAve dhuta pariNAma 5 azubha DAya che. " se teNaTheNaM" he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra hoya che, e vAta nizcita che. gItama svAmI nAnA viSayamA prazna pUche cha- neraiyANa bhave! ki ujjoe adhayAre ?) 3 mahanta ! nA24 7vAne tyAM prAza 2 cha, aMdhakAra rahe che ? teno javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-- "goyamA!" gautama! (neraiyANaM No ujjoe aMdhayAre) nA23 jInAM nivAsomAM prakAza hotuM nathI paNa aMdhakAra ja hoya che? prazna-"se keNadveNaM ? " mahanta ! 5 // 26 me ch| nArakenAM nivAsasthAnemAM (narakeTamAM) prakAza hete nathI, aMdhakAra ja hoya che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #708 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 694 bhagavatIsUtre 1 andhakAra eva bhavati ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggala pariNAme ' he gautama! nairayikANAM jIvAnAm azubhAH pudgalAH, nairayikakSetrasya pudgalAnAM zubhatvaprayojakaravikiraNAdiprakAzaka vasturahitatvAt azubhaH pudgalapariNAmo bhavati / ' se teNadveNaM' he gautama! tat tenArthena nairayikANAM no prakAzaH, apitu andhakAra eva bhavati / gautamaH pRcchati' asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? ' he bhadanta / asurakumArANAM kim udyotaH prakAzo bhavati, utAho andhakAraH ? bhagavAn Aha - ' goyamA ! asurakumArANaM ujjoe, No aMdhAre ' he gautama ! asurakumANAm udyotaH prakAza eva bhavati, ne kahA hai- so isameM kyA hetu hai- gautama ke isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu unase kahate hai ki ( goyamA) he gautama! (neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggalapariNAme ) nairayika jIvoM ke kSetra ke pudgala azubha hote haiM aura usa kSetra ke pudgaloM kA pariNAma bhI azubha hotA hai kyoM ki una pudgaloM meM zubhatA ke prayojaka bhUta jo sUrya kiraNa Adi kA samparka hai vaha vahAM hotA nahIM hai kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jyotiSa maMDala tiryakara meM hI hai, ardhvaloka yA adholoka meM nahIM hai / ( se teNaTTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nArakoM ke yahAM aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra rahatA prakAza nahIM rahatA hai / aba gautama asurakumAroM ke yahAM ke viSaya meM pUchate hai (asurakumArANaM bhaMte! ki ujjoe aMdhyAre) he bhadanta ! asurakumArA ke yahAM kyA prakAza rahatA hai yA aMdhakAra rahatA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( asura kumArANaM ujjoe, jo aMdhayAre ) asurakumAroM ke uttara - " goyamA ! " he gautama! ( neraiyANaM asubhA poggalA, asubhe poggala pariNAme ) nA24 kavonA nivAsasthAnAnAM yuddhasa azula hoya che, ane te kSetranA pudgalAnuM pariNamana pazu azubha ja hAya che, kAraNa ke te pudgaleAmAM zubhatAnuM prayAjana karanAra sUryanAM kirAnA abhAva hAya che. A pramANe banavAnuM kAraNa e che ke jyAtiSa maMDaLa madhyaleAkamAM ja che, leAkamAM ghosobhAM jyotiSa bhauja nathI. " se teNaTTeNaM " te ara meM mevu dhuM che ke nAraka kSetramAM aMdhakAra ja rahe che, prakArA hAtA nathI. have gautama svAmI asurakumArezanA viSayamAM paNa evA ja prazna pUche che ( asurakumAra rANaM bhate ! ki ujjo adhayAre ) bhadanta ! asurakumArInAM nivAsasthAnAmAM zuM prakAza rahe che ke aMdhakAra rahe che ? uttara- " goyamA ! " he gautama ! ( asurakumArANaM ujjoe, jo aMdhayAre ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #709 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 5 u09 sU0 2 prakAzAndhakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 195 no andhakAraH / gautamaH pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM0 1' he bhadanta ! tat kenAthana asura kumArANAM prakAza eva bhavati, no andhakAraH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! asurakumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ' asurakumArAzrayAdInAM bhAsvaratvAt teSAM zubhAH pudgalA bhavanti, zubhazca pudgalapariNAmo bhavati, ' se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evamucyate asurakumArANAM prakAzo bhavati, mo andhakAra iti ! tathA-'jAva thaNiyakumArANaM' yAvat-stanitakumArANAm udghoto bhavati, no andhakAra ityarthaH, yAvatkaraNAt-nAgakumArANAm suvarNakumAravidyutkumArAgnikumAra-dvIpakumArANAm udadhikumArANAM dikkumAra-vAyukumArANAM yahAM udyota hI rahatA hai, aMdhakAra nahIM-( se keNaTeNaM) aisA kyoM hotA hai ? to isa gautama ke isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! asura kumArANaM subhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ) asurakumAroM ke yahAM jo pudgala haiM ve zubha haiM aura vahAM zubha pudgala pariNAma hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki asurakumAroM ke jo Azraya-rahane ke sthAna Adi hote haiM ve bhAsvara prakAzayukta hote haiM ataH unake pudgala zubha hote haiM-isa kAraNa vahAM udyota rahatA hai aMdhakAra nhiiN| tathA isakA pariNAma bhI zubha hI hotA hai-(se teNa?NaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asturakumAroM ke yahAM udyota hI udyota rahatA hai, aMdhakAra nhiiN| tathA (jAva thaNiyakumA. rANaM) aisA jo kahA gayA hai so usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki isI taraha se prakAza hI prakAza nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, vidyAkumAra agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, vAyukumAra aura stnitasurakumAronAM nivAsasthAnemAM prakAza ja hoya che, tyAM aMdhakAra heta nathI. prazna--" se keNaDheNa" 3 mahanta ! mA5 / so se hI chau ? maDAvIra prabhutena vAma mA cha-( goyamA ! asurakumArANaM mubhA poggalA, subhe poggalapariNAme ) he gautama! masutrumArAnA nivAsamA purasahAya che te zubha hoya che ane tyAM zubha pula pariNAma hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke asarakAranAM nivAsasthAne prakAzayukta hoya che. tethI temanAM pula zubha hoya che. te kAraNe tyAM prakAza ja rahe che, aMdhakAra raheto nathI. "se teNaTheNa" hai gautama ! 22 me 4thu che haiM sasumArAnai mAzrayasthAnamA prAya che, tyAM mAra DAta nathI. (evaM jAva thaNiyakumArANaM) se prabhAra nAgabhAra, supatha mAra, vidhusumAra, masiAbhAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikumAra, vAyukumAra ane nitakumAranAM bhavane, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #710 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI saMgrahaNaM bodhym| tathA ca nAgakumArAdInAmapi udyota eva bhavati, no andhakAraH, tadAzrayAdInAM bhAsvaratvAt / 'puDhavIkAyikA jIvAH yAvat-trIndriyAH yathA nairayikAH tathA bhaNitavyAH, tathA ca pRthivIkAyAditrIndriyaparyantA jIvAH nairayika jIvavadeva, sAndhakArA eva bhavanti, no sapakAzA ityarthaH / yAvatkaraNAvaakAya-vAyukAya-vanaspatikAyai-kendriya-dvIndriyAH sNgraahyaaH| tathA ca pRthivI. kAyikAditrIndriyAntAnAM jIvAnAM kSetro ravikiraNAdisamparke satyapi teSAM cakSurindriyAbhAvena dRzyavastuno darzanAbhAvena zubhapudgalakAryAkaraNAt azubhA eva pudgalA bhavanti, ata eva teSAmandhakAra evetyarthaH / atha caturindriyaviSaye kumAroM ke yahAM para bhI rahatA hai aMdhakAra bilakula nahIM rahatA hai| kyoM ki inake bhI Azraya-bhavana, vimAna Adi bhAsvara hote haiM / ( puDhavikAiyA jAva teiMdiyA jahA neraiyA) pRthivI kAyika jIva yovat te indriya jIva nairayika jIvo kI taraha aMdhakAra sahita hI hote haiM, prakAza sahita nahIM hote| yahAM yAvat zabda se (apkAya, tejaskAya vAyukAya vanaspati kAya ye jo ekendriya jIva haiM unakA tathA dvIndriya jIvoM kA grahaNa huA hai| tathA ca-pRthivIkAya se lekara te indriyataka ke jIvoM ke kSetra meM yadyapi sUrya kI kiraNoM kA samparka rahatA hai-phira cakSuindriya kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa dRzyavastu kA darzana inheM nahIM hotA hai-ataH zubha pudgaloM kA jo kArya hai vaha inameM hotA nahIM hai-isa kAraNa inake prati azubha pudgaloM kA hI sadbhAva rahatA hai-ataH inheM aMdhakAra sahita hI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| aba gautama cauindriya jIvoM vimAna Adi AzrayasthAnamAM paNa prakAza ja rahe che, tyAM bilakula aMdhakAra hoto nathI, kAraNa ke temanAM te AzrayasthAne prakAzayukata hoya che. (puDhavikkAiyA jAva tei diyA jahA neraiyA) pRthvAyithA tendriya paya-tanA jIvanAM AzrayasthAne nAraka jIvonAM AzrayasthAnanI jema aMdhakAra yukta ja DAya cha, tyo prAza khAtA nathI. maDI 'jAva' (5-ta) 54thI mAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya ane vanaspatikAya Adi ekendriya jIne tathA hIndriya jIvone grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. jo ke pRthvIkAyathI teIndriya paryantanA jInAM kSetramAM sUryanAM kiraNe paDatAM hoya che, paNa temane cakSuInidraya hatI nathI. tethI te dakSya vastune teo joI zakatA nathI. A rIte zubha mudra dvArA je zubha pariNamana thAya che tene lAbha teo laI zakatA nathI. tethI temanAmAM te azubha pudgalone ja sadabhAva rahe che. te kAraNe temanAM kSetrane aMdhakAra yukta ja batAvyuM che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #711 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - -- ---- - - - - prameyazcandrikA TI0 105 u0 9sU. 2 prakAzAndhakArasvarUpanirUpaNam 197 gautamaH pRcchati-'cauridiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM ujjoe, aMdhayAre ? he bhadanta ! catundriyANAM jIvAnAm kim udyotaH prakAzobhavati, andhakaro vA ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! ujjoe vi, aMdhayAre vi' he gautama ! caturindriyANAM sparzAdicakSuHparyantendriyaviziSTAnAM jIvAnAm udghoto'pi-kadAcit prakAzo'pi bhavati, kadAcit andhakAro'pi / gautamaH pRcchati-' se keNaDeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena caturindriyANAm udyoto'pi, andhakAro'pi ca bhavati ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! cauriMdiyANaM mubhA asubhA ya poggalA subhe asubhe ya poggalapariNAme he gautama ! caturindriyANAM jIvAnAM zubhAH azubhAzca pudgalAH bhavanti, teSAM cakSuke viSaya meM prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (caridiyANaM bhaMte ! ki ujjoe aMdha. yAre) he bhadanta ! cauindriya jIvoM ke yahAM prakAza hotA hai yA aMdha. kAra hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (ujjoe vi aMdhayAre vi) unake pAsa udyota bhI hotA hai, aura aMdhakAra bhI hotA hai ? sparzana, rasanA, ghANa aura cakSu ye cAra indriyAM jinake hotI haiM ve cauindriya jIva kahalAte haiM-ye kadAcit prakAza sahita bhI hote haiM aura kadAcit aMdhakAra sahita bhI hote haiN| isa viSaya meM kAraNa ko jAnane kI icchA se gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisI kAraNa se kahate haiM ki cauindriya jIva prakAza sahita bhI hote haiM aura aMdhakAra sahita bhI hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (caridiyA NaM subhAsubhAya poggalA subhe'stubhe ya poggalapariNAme) have gautama svAmI caturindriya jIvonA viSayamAM A pramANe prazna pUche cha-(cauri diyANaM bhaMte ! ki ujjoe aMdhayAre 1) 3 mahanta ! yaturindriya janAM AzrayasthAnamAM prakAza hoya che, ke aMdhakAra hoya che? mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-( ujjoe vi aMdhayAre vi) 3 gautama! tamanA Azraya sthAnamAM prakAza paNa hoya che ane aMdhakAra paNa hoya che. je jIvene 25zana (yAma), 2sanA (OH), prAya (1), mane yakSu ya cha, temane caturindriya jI kahe che. teo kyAreka prakAza sahita paNa hoya che ane kayAreka aMdhakAra sahita paNa hoya che. have tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI A prakArane prazna pUche cha-" se keNaTUTheNaM" mahanta ! mA5 / 12Ne me hai| ch| yaturindriya jIvone prakAza maLe che paNa kharo ane aMdhakAra paNa maLe che? tana mApatA mahAvIra "goSamAgIta! ma.88 zrIbhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #712 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUce rindriyasabhAvAt ravikiraNAdisamparke dRzyArthAvabodhahetutvAcchubhAH pudgalAH, ravikiraNAdisamparkobhAve tu arthAvabodhAjanakatayA azubhAH pudgalAH bhavanti, zubho'zubhazca pudgalapariNAmo bhavati ! ' se teNaTeNaM ' tat tenArthena caturindriyANAM kadAcit prakAzo'pi, atha ca kadAcid andhakAro'pi bhavatItyarthaH / evaM jAvamaNussANaM' evaM caturindriyavadeva yAvat-manuSyANAm api kadAcit prakAzaH, kadAcicca andhakAro bhavati, yAvatkaraNAt-paJcendriyatiryagyonikAdInAM saMgrahaNaM kartavyam , tathA ' vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyA jahA-asurakumArA' vAnavyacauindriya jIvoM ke pudgala zubhAzubha donoM prakAra ke hote haiM ataH jaya sUrya kiraNoM kA saMparka hotA hai taba ve pudgala unheM dRzya artha meM kAraNa par3ate haiM ataH ve zubha pudgala haiM aura jaba ravi kiraNoM kA saMparka nahIM hotA hai taba ve pudgala dRzya artha ke jJAna ke ajanaka hote haiM-isa kAraNa azubha kahe gaye haiN| aura isI se pudgaloM kA pariNamana yahAM zubha aura azubha hone rUpa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (se teNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! cauindriya jIvoM ke saprakAza sAMdhakAra hone ke viSaya meM maiMne aisA kahA hai / ( evaM jAva maNussANaM) cauindriya jIvoM kI taraha se hI yAvat manuSyoM meM bhI kabhI prakAza viziSTatA rahatI hai, to kabhI aMdhakAra viziSTatA rahatI hai| yahAM yAvat pada se paMcendriya tiryagyoni kAdi jIvoM kA grahaNa huA hai / (vANamaMtara joisa-vemAziyA-jahAasurakumArA) jisa prakAra ke asurakumAroM ko saprakAza prakaTa kiyA hai (cauri diyANaM subhAsubhAya poggalA subhe 5 subhe ya poggalapariNAme ) yatundriya jInAM pula zubha paNa hoya che ane azubha paNa hoya che. tethI jyAre temane sUryanAM kiraNone saMparka thAya che, tyAre te pudgale temane dazya padArthanuM jJAna karAvavAmAM kAraNabhUta bane che. tethI evAM pudgalene zubha kahyAM che. paNa jyAre sUryanAM kiraNone temano saMparka thatuM nathI, tyAre te pule dRzya vastunuM jJAna karAvI zakatAM nathI, tethI temane azubha kahyAM che. ane te kArache ja ahIM khulenA pariNamanane zubha ane azubha bane rUpe prakaTa karavAmAM sAvyuM cha. "se teNaTheNa" 3 gautama! te 42 me me hyu cha ? caturindriya jIva prakAza yukta paNa hoya che ane aMdhakAra yukta paNa hoya cha. " evaM jAva maNussANaM " yaturindriya 7vAnI ma manuSya paryantanA ch| jyA24 prAza yuta mana jyA24 2542 yuta DAya che. mI 'nAva' (paryanta) padathI paMcendriya tiryaMca Adi ne grahaNa karavAnA che. (vANamavara joisa, vemANiyA-jahA asurakumArA) 2vI zate asurazubhArAnai, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #713 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ athbaa khriio so7 0314 nyikaar'iinaa baalinggaalib 26 ntara-jyotiSika-vaimAnikaH, yathA asurakumArA uktAH tathA vaktavyAH, tathA ca amurakumArANAM prakAza vadeva vAnavyantarAdInAmapi vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAM prakAza eva, no andhakAro bhavati, tadAzrayAdInAM bhAsvaratvena andhakArasya saMbhavA bhAvAt // sU0 2 // pudgalAnAM dravyatayA tad vicArAnantaraM kAladravyavicAramAha'asthi NaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| mUlam-asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANaM evaM pannAyae, taM jahA--samayA i vA, AvaliyAi vA, jAva-osappiNI ivA, ussappiNI ivA ? / No iNaTe samaDhe / se keNaTreNaM jAvasamayA ivA, AvaliyA ivA,jAva osappiNI ivA, uslappiNI ivA, ? goyamA ! ihaM tesiM mANaM, ihaM tesiM pamANaM, ihaM tesiM evaM pannAyae, taM jahA--samayA i vA,jAva-ussappiNI ivA, se teNaTeNaM / jAva-no evaM pannAyae, taM jahA-samayA ivA, jAva ussapiNI i vA evaM jAva-paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM / asthiNaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM ihagayANaM evaM pannAyae, taM jahA-- samayA ivA, jAva-ustapiNI ivA ?, haMtA asthi ! se keNaTreNaM ? / goyamA ! iha tesiM mANaM, iha tersi pamANaM, evaM usI prakAra se vAnavyaMtara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika devoM kA bhI saprakAza hI jAnanA cAhiye sAndhakAra nahIM / kyoM ki inake rahane ke vimAna rUpa Azraya Adi saba bhAsvara svabhAva vAle hote haiM / ataH vahAM aMdhakAra kA nAma bhI nahIM milatA hai / sU0 2 // AzrayasthAnone prakAza yukta ja darzAvavAmAM AvyAM che, evI ja rIte vAnavyantara, tiSika ane vaimAnika devInAM AzrayasthAnane paNa prakAza yukataja samajavA. aMdhakAra yukta samajavA nahIM. kAraNa ke temane rahevAnAM vimAna Adi AzrayasthAne bhAsvara (prakAza yuktatA) svabhAvavALAM ja hoya che. tethI tyAM aMdhakAranuM nAma paNa hetuM nathI. A sUtra 2 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #714 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 700 bhagavatIne pannAyae taMjahA--samayA ivA, jAva-ussappiNI i vA. se teNa. TreNaM0 / bhavaNavai vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyANaM jahA-- NeraiyANaM // sU0 3 // chAyA-asti khalu bhadanta ! nairayikANAM tatragatAnAm evaM prajJAyate, tadyathAsamayA iti vA, AvalikA iti vA, yAvat avasarpiNI iti vA, utsarpiNI iti vA? / nAyamarthaH samarthaH ! tat kenArthena yAvat-samayA iti vA, AvalikA iti vA yAvat-avasarpiNI iti vA, utsarpiNI iti vA ? / gautama ! iha teSAM mAnam , nairayika Adi samayajJAna vaktavyatA-- 'atdhi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / ___ sUtrArtha-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayA NaM evaM pannAyaetaM jahA-samayAi vA, AvaliyA vA jAva osappiNIi vA ussappiNIi vA) he bhadanta ! yahAM naraka meM gaye hue-sthita rahe nAraka jIvoM ke dvArA aisA jAnA jAtA hai kyA (taM jahA) jaise-ki yaha samaya hai, yaha AvalikA hai yAvat yaha avasarpiNI kAla hai, yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai ? ( No iNahe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| arthAt nAraka jIva samaya Adi ko jAnate nahIM haiM / ( se keNaTeNaM jAva samayAi vA AvaliyAi vA osappiNIi vA ussappiNIi vA) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki nAraka jIva jo ki vartamAna se narakagati meM haiM yAvat samaya ko AvalikA ko avasarpiNI kAla ko, nArakAdi nA samayajJAnanI vaktavyatA" atthiNaM bhaMte " yAhi sUtrAtha-(asthiNaM bhaMte ! neraiyANa tatthagayANa evaM pannAyae-tajahAsamayAha vA, AvaliyAi vA jAva osapiNIi vA ussa ppiNIha vA ? ) mahanta! naraka sthAnamAM gayelA nAraka cha dvArA evuM kevI rIte jANI zakAya che (jahA ) 2 samaya che, mA maali| cha, A1 Aafreatm cha, 2 Graffit in cha ? (No iNaThe samaThe) 3 gautama ! me manatuM nathI. meTale nA24 vAne samayAni zAna (mAna) DAtuM nathI. ( se keNaDheNaM jAva samayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA, osapiNIi vA, utsappiNIi vA) hiM bhadanta! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke naraka gatimAM gayelA nAraka ane samaya, AvalikA, avasarpiNI kALa, utsarpiNI kALa AdinuM jJAna khAtunathI ? (gopamA !) 3 gItama! (iha tesiMmANa, iha vesipamANa', iha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #715 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0sa05 10930 3 narayikAdInAM samayAdivAnanirUpaNam 701 iha teSAM pramaNAm , iha teSAm evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA-samayA iti vA, yAvatutsarpiNI iti vA, tat tenArthena yAvat-no evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA-samaya iti vA, yAvat-utsarpiNI iti vA / evaM yAvat-paJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm / asti khalu bhadanta ! manuSyANAm ihagatAnAm evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA-samayA iti vA, yAvat-utsarpiNI iti vA ? hanta, asti, tat kenArthena ? gautama / iha teSAM mAnam , utsappiNIkAla ko nahIM jAnate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (iha tesi mANaM, iha tesiM pamANaM,iha tesiM evaM panAyae taM jahA samayAi vA, jAva ussappiNIha vA,se teNaSTeNaM jAva no evaM pannAyae-taM jahA-samayAi vA jAva ussarpiNIi vA-evaM jAva paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM) una samayAdika kA mAna isa manuSyaloka meM hotA hai, unakA pramANa bhI isI manuSyaloka meM hotA hai| yahIM para ve isa prakAra se jAne jAte haiM ki yaha samaya hai, yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nAraka jIva isa prakAra se nahIM jAnate haiM ki yaha samaya hai yAvat yaha utsarpiNI hai| isI taraha se yAvat paMcendriya tiryaMcA ke viSaya meM zrI jAnanA caahiye| ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM iha gayArNa evaM panAyae taM jahA-samayAivA, jAva ussappiNIi vA ) he bhadanta ! jo manuSya isa manuSyaloka meM rahate haiM ve kyA yaha jAnate haiM ki yaha samaya se yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai ? (haMtA asthi) hAM gautama ! ve aisA tesiM evaM pannAyae-tajahA-samayAi vA, jAva ussappiNIi vA, se teNaTUTheNa jAva no evaM pannAyae-tajahA-samayAi vA jAva ussa ppiNIi vA-evaM jAva pacidiya tirikkhajoNiyANa) te samayAnuM mA5 2 // manuSya somAya che. tenuM pramANa paNa A manuSya lekamAM ja hoya che. ahIM (A manuSyalekamAM) tene A pramANe jANavAmAM Ave che- 2 " samaya che, ma Ati che, (yAt) L sahita kALa che. " he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka jIva A pramANe rAta nathI , " 241 samaya che, (yAta) mA sapi cha." 5'2. ndriya tiya"ca parvatanA jInA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. ( atthiNaM bhaMte ! maNussANa iha gayANa evaM pannAyae-tajahA-samayAi vA, Ava utsappiNIi vA 1) 3 mahanta ! // manuSya mA 2i manuSyAne zuanaM jJAna hoya che? zuM teo samayathI laIne utsapirNa kALa paryantanA kALane cha 1 (haMtA atyi), gautama! temAta che. (se keNaDheNa'1) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #716 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsa iha teSAM pramANam , evaM prajJAyate, tadyathA samayA iti vA, yAvat-utsarpiNI iti vA, tat tenaarthen| bhavanapati vAnavyantara-jyotiSika-vaimAnikAnAM yathA nairayikANAm / / mU0 3 // ____TIkA-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANaM evaM pannAyae' gautamaH pRcchati he-bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tatragatAnAm , atra tRtIyArthe paSThI tena tatragataiH narakasthitaiH nairayikaiH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa prajJAyate vijJAyate yat-'taM jahA-samayA jAnate haiN| (se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (goyamA!) he gautama ! (iha tesiM mANaM, iha tesiM pamANaM evaM pannAyae-taM jahA samayAi vA jAva ussappiNIi vA se teNaTeNaM0 ) isa manuSyaloka meM hI una samayAdikoM kA mAna hotA hai yahIM para unakA pramANa hotA hai aura yahIM para ve samayAdirUpa se jAne jAte haiM ki yaha samaya hai-yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai vAgamaMtara, jo isa, vemANiyANaM jahA NeraiyANaM) jima prakAra se samayAdikA jJAna nAraka jIvoM ko nahIM hotA hai aisA kahA gayA hai usI prakAra vAnavyantara devoMko, jyotiSika devoMko aura vaimAnika devoMko bhI samayAdikakA jJAna nahIM hotA hai aisAjAnanA caahiye| TIkArtha-dravya hone ke kAraNa jisa prakAra pudgaloM kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra kAla bhI dravya hai-ataH pudgala vicAra ke bAda kAla dravya kA vicAra sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA kaha rahe haiM-isameM gautama svAmI 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 4||25ch| 1 (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( iha tesiM mANe, iha tesi pamANaM evaM pannAyae-tajahA-samayAivA, jAva ussappiNIivA-se teNaDheNa) mA bhanuSyabhair te samayAhArnu bhA5 DAya cha, ahIM temanuM pramANa hoya che, ane ahIM ja (A manuSyalekamAM ja) temane samayAdi rUpe oLakhavAmAM Ave che. jemake " A samaya che, (yAvatu) A utsapi // cha. gautama ! 12Ne meM dhuM che. ( bANamaMtara, joisa, ghemANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM) 2vI zate samaya mAhituM jJAna nArAna khAtu nathI, evI ja rIte vAtavyantara deve, tiSika deva ane vaimAnika devane paNa samayAdikanuM jJAna hetuM nathI tema samajavuM. TIkAryuM--dravya hovAne kAraNe jevI rIte pulanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, evI rIte kALa paNa dravya hevAthI, sUtrakAra pulanuM nirUpaNa karyA pachI A sUtramAM kALadravyanuM nirUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #717 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - prameyacandrikA TI-0 5309 103 nairayikAdImA samayAvidhAnanirUpaNam // ivA AvaliyA ivA jAvaosapiNI ivA,ussa ppiNI ivA?' tadyathA-samayA iti vA, ime samayapadArthAH ityevaM viziSya nairayikai yite kim ? evam AvalikA prakarSeNa jJAyate kim ? tathA yAvat-iyam avasarpiNI prajJAyate ? evam iyam utsapiNI nirayavAsibhiH kim prajJApate ? iti praznAzayaH, yAvatkaraNAt-AnamANastoka-lava-muhUrtA'horAtra-pakSa-mAsa - pratyayana-saMvatsara-yuga-varSazata - varSa. ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANaM evaM pannAyae) he bhadanta ! kyA bAta saMbhavita ho sakatI hai-ki nAraka jIvoM dvArA jo ki naraka sthAna meM vidyamAna haiM yahAM jAnA jA sake ki yaha (samayAi vA, AvaliyAi cA jAva osappiNIi vA ussappiNI vA) samaya hai yaha asaMkhyAta samayasAdhya AvalikA hai, yAvat yaha 10 koDI koDI sAgarapramANa avasarpiNIkAla hai, yaha daza koDAkoDI sAgarapramANa utsarpiNIkAla haiN| tAtparya isa sUtra kA yaha hai ki (ye samaya padArtha haiM ) isa rUpa se vizeSita hokara kyA nAraka jIvoM dvArA samaya jAne jAte haiM ? " yaha AvalikA hai" isa rUpa vizeSita hokara kyA AvalikA nAraka jIvoM dvArA jAnI jAtI hai ? " yaha avasarpiNI. kAla hai" isa rUpa se vizeSita hokara kyA avasarpiNIkAla nAraka jIvoM dvArA jAnA jAtA hai ? " yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai" isa rUpa se vizeSita hokara kyA utsarpiNIkAla nAraka jIvoM dvArA jAnA jAtA yahAM yAvatpada se (AnaprANa-stoka-lava-muhUrtta-ahorAtra-pakSa-mAsaprabhune sevA prazna pUche che hai ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM tatthagayANaM evaM pannAyae) he bhadanta ! zuM e vAta saMbhavita che ke narakagatimAM rahelAM nAraka jIvo dvArA 2 anga za4ya cha hai ( samayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA, jAva osappiNIi vA ussappiNIi vA ?) mA samaya cha, mA asabhyAta samayAthI manesI Ava. likA che, (kAvata) A dasa keDIkeDI sAgara pramANa avasarpiNI kALa che, A dasa koDAkaDI sAgara pramANu utsarpiNI kALa che ? A praznanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che- nAraka jIvone kALanA judA judA vibhAganuM jJAna hoya che? "A samaya padArtha che" A pramANe samajIne zuM nArako dvArA samayane jANavAmAM Ave che ? " A AvalikA che," evuM jJAna nArakane hoya che maI ? " I Aqeffed cha, An Stsapila 45 cha," me samajavAnuM jJAna zuM nArakane heya che kharuM? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #718 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 704 bhagavatIsUtre sahasra-pUrvAGga -pUrva-truTitAGga-truTitA-TaTAGgA- TaTA-vavAGgA- vava- huhukAGga-huhukotpalAGgo -tpala - padmAGga -padma -nalinAGga -nalinA-rthanipurAGgA-rthanipurA-yutAGga-yuta-nayutAGga-nayuta- prayutAGga-prayuta-cUlikAGga-cUlikA-zorSamahelikAGga-zIrSaprahelikA-palyopama-sAgaropamaparyantaM saMgrAhyam bhagavAn Aha'No iNaDhe samaDhe ' he gautama | nAyamarthaH samarthaH, nairayikA nirayavAsinaH samayAdikavijJAtuM nAhanti-ityAzayaH, gautamaH pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM jAva-samayA i vA,AvaliyA ivA, osappiNI i vA,ussappiNI i vA' he bhadanta ! tat kenA thena yAvat-nirayasthitaiH nairayikaiH samayA iti vA, 'ayaM samayapadArthaH' ityevaMRtu-ayana-saMvatsara-yuga-varSazata-varSasahasra-pUrvAGga-pUrva-truTitAgaTita-aTaTAGga-aTaTa-avavAha-avava-hahakAGga-huhaka-utpalAGka-utpala-padmAGga-padma-nalinAga-nalina - arthanipurANa-arthanipura-ayutAGga-a. yuta-nayutAGga-nayuta, prayutAGga-prayuta culikAGga-cUlikA-zIrSaprahelikAGgazISaprahelikA-palyopama-sAgagepama ) ina saba kA grahaNa huA hai| imake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(No iNaDhe samaThe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai kyoM ki niranivAsI nAraka samaya Adi ko jAnane ke liye kisI taraha jAnane meM samartha nahIM haiN| gautama prabhu ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara punaHpUchate hai ki (se keNaTeNaM jAva samayAi vA, AvaliyAi vA, osappiNIDa vA, ussappiNIi vA) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki vartamAna meM nAraka ___mahIM jAva' (yAvata) 54thI "mAnA), sto, pa, bhuta', mahAzatra, pakSa, bhAsa, *ta. ayana, saMvatsa2, yuga, varSazata, 1rSasakha, sa, pUrva, truTitAta, truTita, mAMga, ma22, Aquin, a11, hu , huDa, Grueix, Grua, 5, 5, nalinain, nalina, manipurA, arthanipura, ayutAMga, ayuta, nayutAMga, nayuta, prayutAMga, prayuta, yUniin, yUliyA, zIrSa prahelikAMga, zIrSa prahelikA, palyopama, sAgarepama." A padene grahaNa karavAmAM AvyAM che. mA prshnne| pAsa mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 cha-" No iNaTre samate" he gautama ! evuM banI zakatuM nathI, kAraNa ke naraka gatimAM rahelA nAraka che samaya Adine jANavAne kaI paNa rIte samartha nathI. mahAvIra prabhune A prakArane javAba sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmI tene 41265 tavAnA dezathI mA prabhAre prazna pUche cha-( se keNaTreNaM jAya samayAivA, bhAvaliyAi vA, osa ppiNIi bA, ussa ppiNIiSA 1) mahanta ! mAya zA kAraNe eDa kahe che ke naraka gatimAM rahelAM nAraka che samaya, Ava zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #719 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 305 u09sU0 3 narayikAdi - samayajJAnanirUpaNam 705 rUpeNa, AvalikA iti vA-' iyam AvalikA' ityevaMrUpeNa, ' iyam avasarpiNI iti vA, iyam utsarpiNI iti vA ityevaMrUpeNa ca kathaM na vijJAyate ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA / ihaM te si mANaM, ihaM tesiM pamANaM ihaM tesiM evaM paNNAyae' he gautama ! asmin manuSyaloke teSAM samayAdipadArthAnAm mAna-parimANaM bhavati, samayAde rAdityagatisamabhivyaGgayatayA, Adityagatezca manuSyaloke eva sadbhAvAt , nirayAdau tu tadbhAvAt manuSyakSetre eva samayAdijJAnaM bhavati na nirayaloke paryAyApana nAraka jIva yAvat samaya ko, AvalikA ko, avasarpiNIkAla ko utsarpiNIkAla ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai-arthAt " yaha samaya padArtha hai" isa rUpa se samaya ko, (yaha AvalikA hai ) isa rUpa se AvalikA ko, (yaha avasarpiNIkAla hai) isa rUpa se avasarpiNIkAla ko, "yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai" isa rUpa se utsarpiNIkAla ko nAraka nahIM jAna sakate haiM-aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (iha tesiM mANaM iha tesiM pamANaM, iha tesiM evaM paNNAyae-taM jahA-samayAi vA, jAva osappiNI ivA-se teNaTeNaM jAva no evaM pannAyae-taM jahA-samayAi vA jAva ussappiNIi cA) isa manuSyaloka meM hI una samayAdi padArthoM kA mAna-parimANa hotA hai kyoM ki samayAdikoM kA jJAna sUrya Adi kI gati dvArA hotA hai-aura sUrya kI gati kevala manuSyaloka meM hI hai isase bAhara nArakAdika meM nhiiN| isaliye manuSyakSetra meM hI ina samayAdikoM kA jJAna hotA hai| narakaloka meM nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha se likA, avasarpiNI kALa, utsarpiNI kALa ItyAdine jANI zaktA nathI ? eTale hai / samaya yahAtha che" se rIte samayane, " 20 mAsi cha" se rUpe AvalikAne, "A avasarpiNI kALa che " e rUpe avasarpiNI kALane, A utsarpiNI kALa che" e rUpe utsarpiNI kALane nArake jANI zakatA nathI, evuM Apa zA kAraNe kaho cho ? tena vA sApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-" goyamA!" gautama ! ( iha tesiM mANaM, ii tesiM pamANaM, iha tesiM evaM paNNAyae-ta'jahA-samayAi vA, jAva osappiNIi vA-se teNaTheNa jAva no evaM pannAyae-tajahA-samayAi vA, jAva utsappiNIi vA ) 24 // manuSya somA 4 te samayAhi pahAyAnu' mAna (mApa-pariNAma) hoya che, kAraNa ke samayAdikonuM jJAna sUrya AdinI gati dvArA thAya che. sUryanI gati phakta manuSya lekamAM ja hoya che, tenI bahAranAM narakAdi kSetromAM tene abhAva hoya che. te kAraNe manuSya lokamAM ja te sama bha89 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #720 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsare ityarthaH / evam iha asmin manuSyaloke eva teSAM samayAdInAM pramANe prakarSaNa mAnam sUkSmatayA jJAnaM bhavati, tatra muhUrtastAvad mAnam , tadapekSayA sUkSmatvAt lavaH pramANam , tadapekSayApi sUkSmatvAt stokaH pramANam , lavastu stokApekSayA sthUlatvAnmAnamityevaM samayaparyantaM vijJeyam / tatsvarUpamAha-' taM jahA-samayA i vA, jAva-ussappiNI i vA' tadyathAsamayAH iti vA, yAvat-AvalikA iti vA, avasarpiNI iti vA, iyam avasarpiNI utsarpiNI iti vA, iyamutsarpiNI ityevaM rUpeNa, ityevaM viziSya jJAyate, ' se teNaTeNaM jAva-no evaM pannAyae, taM jahA-samayA i vA, jAva-ussappiNI i vA ' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tasmAdetoH yAvad-nirayasthitai nairayikaiH no evaM prajJAyatetadyathA-samayA iti vA, yAvat-AvalikA iti vA, avasarpiNI iti vA, utsarpiNI iti vA, ityevaMrUpeNa nirayavAsibhi rayikaiH no vijJAyate iti bhAvaH / evaM jAvapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM' evaM nairayikavadeva, yAvat - ekendriya-dvIndriyaisa manuSyaloka meM hI samayAdikoM kA prakarSarUpa se mAna-jJAna hotA hai-arthAt sUkSmarUpa se jJAna hotA hai-isameM muhUrta to mAna hai-isa kI apekSA sUkSma hone se lava pramANa hai, isakI bhI apekSA sUkSma hone se stoka pramANa hai-stoka kI apekSA lava to sthUla hotA hai ataH vaha mona hai isI taraha se samaya taka jAnanA caahiye| ataH ( yaha samaya hai) yAvat yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai" isa rUpa se ye samayAdika isI manuSya loka meM hI manuSyoM dvArA jAne jAte haiM-taba yaha bAta saMgata hai ki (se teNaTeNaM jAva no evaM pannAyae taM jahA samayAi vA jAva ussapiNIi vA) narakasthita nAraka jIvoM dvArA ye samayAdika kucha bhI nahIM jAne jA sakate haiN| (evaM jAva paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM) isI yAdikonuM jJAna saMbhavI zake che, naraka kSetramAM tenuM jJAna saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. A rIte A manuSya lekamAM ja samayAdikanuM prakaSa rUpe ( sUkSmarUpe) mAna ( jJAna ) hoya che. temAM muhUtane mAna kahe che, mAna karatAM lava sUma hoya che, tene pramANa kahe che. lava karatAM sUkSma hovAthI lavanI apekSAe stakane pramANu kahe che. staka karatAM lava sthaLa hoya che, tethI stakanI apekSAe tene mAna kahe che, A pramANe samaya sudhI samajavuM. A rIte " A samaya che" ( yAvat) " mA sapi 4 cha" se sabhayAhina jJAna to manuSya lekamAM ja saMbhavI zake che. he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke naraka gatimAM rahelAM nAraka jIve dvArA samayathI laIne utsarpiNI kALa paryantanA Na dravyAne niage onel Asli nathI. (eva jAva paMci diyatirarikkha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #721 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za. 5309 sU0 3 nairayikAdi - samayazAnanirUpaNam 707 jIndriya-caturindriyAdInAmapi paJcendriyatiryagyonikaparyantAnAm samayAdijJAnaM na saMbhavati, tathA etanmanuSyakSetrAdU bahirvatinAM sarveSAmapi samayAdijJAnAbhAvo bodhyaH, manuSyakSetrAdanyatra samayAdikAlasyAbhAvena samayAdivyavahArAbhAvAt , ityAzayaH / gautamaH pRcchati-asthi NaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM ihagayANaM evaM pannAyae ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu manuSyANAM manuSyarityarthaH, ihagatAnAm , etanmanuSyakSetragataiH evaM vakSyamANapakAreNa prajJAyate yat-' taM jahA-samayA i vA, jAva-ussapiNI i vA' tadyathA-samayA iti vA ayaM samayapadArthaH ityevaM rUpeNa, prakAra se yAvat jo paMcendriya tiryaca jIva haiM, ve bhI ina samayAdika padArthoM ko nahIM jAnate haiN| yadyapi ye paMcendriya tiryaca manuSyaloka meM rahate haiM-parantu inameM itanI yogyatA nahIM hotI jo inheM jAna ske| yahAM yAvat zabda se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki bhavanapati ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya jo jIva haiM ve bhI ina samayAdikoM ke jJAna se rahita haiN| tathA jo jIva isa manuSyaloka se bAhara ke kSetroM meM rahate haiM ve bhI saba samayAdikoM ke jJAna se zUnya rahate haiN| kyoMki manuSyakSetra se anyatra samayAdika kAla kA abhAva hai isa kAraNa vahAM para samayAdirUpa se vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai| ____ aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM (asthi NaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM ihagayANaM evaM panAyae) he bhadanta ! manuSyalokavartI manuSyoM dvArA kyA aisA jAnA jAtA hai (taM jahA) jaise ki (samayAi vA) yaha samaya hai (jAva ussappiNIi vA ) yAvat yaha sarpiNIkAla hai-arthAt manuSyalokasthita joNiyANaM ) nA24 vAnI bha04 payandriya tiya ya pa -tanA yAne 55 samayAdi padArthonuM jJAna hetuM nathI. jo ke te paMcendriya tiryaMca cha manuSya lekamAM rahe che, paNa temanAmAM samayAdikane jANI zakavAnI yogyatA tI nathI. mI 'jAva ' ( 4-1 ) 54thI se 548 42vAmA mA0yuM che ke bhavanapati, ekendriya, hIndriya, teIndriya ane caturindriya jIne paNa samayAdikenuM jJAna hotuM nathI. tathA je che A manuSyalekanI bahAranAM kSetremAM rahe che temane paNa samayAdi kenuM jJAna hotuM nathI. kAraNa ke manuSya leka sivAyanAM anya kSetremAM samayAdika kALane abhAva hoya che, te kAraNe tyAM samayAdi rUpe vyavahAra thato nathI. ve gotama svAmI mahAvIra prasune mevA prazna pUche che hai ( asthiNaM bhaMte ! maNussANaM ihagayANaM evaM pannAyae) ke mahanta ! manuSya sabhA 2ai bhanuSyo bArA zuko arel saya cha " taMjahA" : " samayAi vA " " ! zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #722 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6088 bhagavatIsUtra yAvat - AvalikA iti vA, iyaM AvalikA, ityevaM rUpeNa avasarpiNI iti vA iyam avasarpiNI ityevaM rUpeNa, utsarpiNI iti cA, iyam utsarpiNI ityeva rUpeNa manuSyalokasthitairmanuSyairvijJAyate kim ? bhagavAnAha - 'haMtA, atthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam , asti saMbhavati yat -- manuSyalokasthitaiH manuSyaiH samayAdikaM vijJAyate ! gautamaH pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! vat kenArthena kathaM tAvat manuSyaiH samayAdikaM vijJAyate ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! ihaM tesiM mANa, ihaM tesiM pamANaM, evaM panAyae' he gautama ! iha manuSyakSetre teSAM samayAdInAM mAnaM parimANam vartate, evam iha manuSyaloke teSAM samayAdInAM pramANa prakRSTamAnaM mUkSmamAnamityarthaH vidyate ata evam vakSyamANarItyA prajJAyate vijJAyate manuSyaiH yat-' ta jahA-samayA ivA, jAva-ussappiNI i vA, tadyathA-samayA manuSya kyA yaha samaya padArtha hai, yaha AvalikA hai, yaha avasarpiNIkAla hai, yaha utsarpiNIkAla hai isa rUpase isa samayAdikoM ko jAnate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama! (haMtA atthi) hAM, ve isa bAta ko jAnate haiM ki ye samayAdika padArtha haiM / gautama svAmI punaH prabhu se prazna karate haiM-(se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki manuSya samayAdikoM ko jAnate haiM ? taba isake uttara meM prabhu unheM kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama (iha tesiM mANaM, iha tesiM pamANaM, evaM pannAyae) isa manuSyaloka meM una samayAdikoM kA mAna pramANa hai, isa manuSyaloka meM una samayAdikoM kA pramANa-sUkSmamAna hai isa kAraNa manuSya isa rUpa se jAnate haiM ki-(taM jahA) jaise (samayAi vA) yaha samaya hai, (jAva ussappiNI samaya cha, " " jAva ussappiNIi vA 1" ( yAvat ) " Salqel in cha " eTale ke manuSyalakamAM rahelAM manuSya zuM samaya, AvalikA, avasarpiNI kALa Adi kALadravyane jANI zakavAne zuM samartha hoya che? uttara- "hatA asthi " , gautama ! teso samayA6i 55deg2. angii zakavAne zaktimAna hoya che. gautama svAmI tanuM 1215 lAzavAna bhATe pUche che , "se keNaTheNaM" 3 bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke manuSya samayAdikane jANI zake che? utta2-" goyamA ! " gautama ! ( iha tesiM mANa, iha tesiM pamANaM, evaM patrAyae) // manuSyabho ta samayAnuM bhAna (prabhAra) DAya cha, A manuSyalokamAM te samayAdikenuM pramANa (sUmamAna ) hoya che. te kAraNe bhanudhyA l za che , "samavAi vA" mA samaya cha, "jAva usmrapi. zrI. bhagavatI satra :4 Page #723 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u09 sU03 naiyikAdi - samayajJAnanirUpaNam 709 iti vA, ayaM samayapadArthaH ityevaMrUpeNa, yAvat-AvalikA iti yA, 'iyam AvalikA' ityevaM rUpeNa avasarpiNI iti vA, 'iyamavasarpiNI' ityevaMrUpeNa, utsapiNI iti cA, 'iyamutsarpiNI' ityevaMrUpeNa manupyakSetrasmitaH manuSyairvijJAyate, 'se teNaDeNaM.' he gautama ! tat tenArthena manuSyANAM samayAdijJAnaM bhavati ityAzayaH! 'bhavaNavai vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyANaM jahA NeraiyANaM' bhavanapati vAnavyantarajyotiSka-vaimAnikAnAM tu yathA nairayikANAM na samayAdijJAna tathA bhavanapati vAnavyantarAdInAmapi samayAdijJAnaM na bhavati teSAM manuSyalokAtiriktalokasthitatvAt / yadyapi kiyanto bhavanapati-bAnavyantara-jyotiSikAzca manuSyaloke santi, tathApi te'lpA eva, tadavyavahAriNazca prAyaH santi, itare tu bhavanapatyAdayastadapekSayA bahavaH santIti bhUyasA vyapadezamAzritya bhavanapati-cAnavyantaradInAM samayAdi jJAnAbhAvaH pratipAdita ityAzayaH // mU0 3 / / i vA ) yAvat yaha utsarpiNI hai-yahAM yAvat pada se (yaha AvalikA hai, yaha avasarpiNI hai) ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| ataH (se teNaTeNaM) maiMne aisA kahA hai ki manuSyakSetra vartI manuSya ina samayAdirUpa padArthoM ko jAnate haiN| (vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM ) vAnavyantara, jyotiSika, aura vaimAnika inako bhI nArakoMkI taraha samayAdika kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai| kyoM ki ye saba manuSyaloka se atirikta loka meM rahate haiN| yadyapi kitaneka bhavanapati, vAnavyantara aura jyotiSika manuSya loka meM haiM to bhI ve alpa hI haiM aura prAyaH kAla ke avyavahArI haiM tathA aura dUsare jo bhavanapati Adika haiM ve inakI apekSA Noi vA " yAvat " Galqeii cha." mahI yAvat' 54thI mAthI sadhane 24vasAyI 5yantanA honA saba 42zaya che. "se teNaTheNaM " gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke A manuSyamAM rahelAM manuSyone samayAhi pahAtuM jJAna DAya che. (vANamatara-joisa-vemANiyANaM jahA neraiyANaM ) pAna0yanta2, nyotiSi mane paimAni vevAne 5 nAnI ma samayAdi konuM jJAna hotuM nathI, kAraNa ke teo manuSyalokanI bahAranAM kSetromAM rahe che. jo ke keTalAka bhavanapati, vAnacantara ane jyotiSika deve manuSya lekamAM rahe che, paNa temanI saMkhyA ghaNI cheDI che ane temanAmAM kALano vyavahAra thato nathI, tathA bIjAM bhavanapati Adi devonI saMkhyA temanAM karatAM ghaNu ja vadhAre che. A rIte bahutAnI apekSAe evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #724 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 710 bhagavatI sUtre pArzvapatyayasthavira - mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA kAlAdhikArAt tadvizeSarAtridivasasvarUpaM nirUpayitumAha-' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA, evaM vayAsI -- seNUNaM bhaMte ! asaMkhejje loe anaMtA rAiMdiyA, uppajiMsu vAM, uppajjeti vA, uppajissaMti vA, vigacchiMsu vA, vigacchati vA, vigacchissaMti vA, parittA rAiMdiyA uppajisuvA, uppajjeti vA, uppajissaMti vA, ? vigacchiMsu vA, vigacchaMti vA, vigacchissaMti vA ? haMtA, ajjo ! asaMkhejje loe anaMtA rAIdiyA, taM ceva / sekeNaTTeNaM jAva-vigacchissaMti vA? | seNUNaM bhe ajjo pAseNaM arahayA purisAdANieNaM sAsaeloe buie, aNAdIe, aNavadagge, parite parivuDe, heTThA vitthinne, majjhe saMkhitte, uppi visAle, ahe paliyaMkasaMThie, majjhe varavara viggahie, upiM uddhamuIgAkArasaMThie, taMsi ca NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi, aNAdiyAMsa, aNavadaggaMsi, parittaMsi, parivuDaMsi, heTThA vitthinnaMsi, majjhe saMkhittaMsi, upiM visAlaMsi, ahe paliyaMkasaMThiyaMsi, majjhe varavairaviggahiyaMsi, upiM uddhamuiMgAkAra - bahuta haiM ataH isa bahutva ko lekara aisA kahA hai ki bhavanapati, vAnavyantara Adi ko samaya Adi kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai || sUtra 3 // ke bhavanapati, vAnaSyanta, yetiSika vagere devAne samayAdikanuM jJAna hotuM nathI ! sUtra 3 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #725 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 109 sU04 pAzcApatyIya-mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 711 saMThiyaMsi aNaMtA, jIvaghaNA uppajittA, uppajittA nilIyaMti, parittA jIvaghaNA, uppajittA, uppajittA nilIyaMti, se NUNaM bhUe, uppanne, vigae, pariNae, ajIvehiM lokai, palokai, 'je lokkai se loe ? / haMtA bhagavaM ! / se teNaTeNaM ajo ! evaM vuccai-asaMkheje taM ceva / tappabhiyaM ca NaM te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM 'savvannU savvadarisI' paccabhi jANaMti / tae NaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmo NaM bhaMte ! tubbhaM aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahavvayAI, sapaDikamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM vihritte| ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdha kareha, tae NaM tepAsAvaccijjA therAbhagavaMto jAva-caramahiM ussAsa--nissAsehiM siddhA, jAva--savva dukkhappahINA, atthegaiyA devaloesu uvavannA // suu04|| chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu pArthApatyIyAH sthavirA bhagavanto yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya zramaNasya pArthApatya (pArzvanAtha prabhu ke saMtAna) sthavira aura mahAvIra kI vaktavyatA 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya (pasAvaccijjA therA bhagaMto jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) zrI pArzvanAtha ke ziSya sthavira bhagavaMta jahAM zramaNa bhagavAn pArthApatya (pArzvanAthanA prazi) sthavire sAthe mahAvIra prabhune saMvAda- " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " tyAha sUtrA--(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) te Ne ane te samaye (pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavato jeNeva samaNe bhagavauM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati ) zrI pArzvanAthanA ziSya bhagavaMta jyAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #726 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 712 bhagavatIdane bhagavato mahAvIrasya adarasAmante sthitvA evam avAdiSuH-tad nUnaM bhadanta! asaMkhyeye loke anantAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA, utpatsyante vA, vyagacchan vA,vigacchanti bA, vigamiSyanti vA, parItAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA utpatsyante vA ? vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA ? hanta, AryAH ! asaMkhyeye loke anantAni rAtriMdivAni, tadeva / tat kenArthena mahAvIra the vahAM para gaye ( uvAgacchittA) vahAM jAkara unhoMne ( samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pApta yathocita sthanapara baiThakara (evaM vayAsI) aisA kahA-(se YNaM bhaMte ! asaMkhejjeloe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA upajiMsu vA, uppajati vA, upajjissaMti vA ) he bhadanta ! asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle isa loka meM ananta rAtri divasa utpanna hue haiM ? utpanna hote haiM ? aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge (vicchisu vA, vigacchaMti vA, vigacchissaMti vA) naSTa hue haiM ? naSTa hote haiM ? naSTa hoMge ? ( parittA rAiMdiyA upajilu vA ? upajiti vA ? upajissaMti vA? vigacchisu vA ? vigacchaMti vA ? vigacchissaMti vA ?)athavA-parimita rAtridivasa utpanna hue haiM ? utpanna hote haiM ? utpanna hoMge? naSTa hote haiM ? yA naSTa hoMge? (haMtA ajjo ! asaMkhejje loe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA. taM ceva) hAM Arya ! asaMkhyAtapradeza vAle isa loka meM ananta rAtridivasa utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM aura utpanna hoMge ityAdi saba pUrvokta rUpa se hI jAnanA caahiye| ( se keNaDatA yai 2011 (uvAgacchittA) tyA mAvAne temA ( samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAbhaMte ThiccA ) zrama makAna mahAvIranI pAse yathAyita sthAne mesIna ( evaM vayAsI) mA pramANe hyu-(se NUNaM bhaMte ! asaMkhejje loe aNatA rAiMdiyA utpajjisu vA, upajjati vA, uppajjissati vA ) 3 mahanta ! asaMkhyAta pradezavALA A lekamAM zuM anaMta rAtri-divasa utpanna thayA che? utpanna thAya cha ? bhane bhaviSyamA panna tharI ? (vigacchi'su vA, vigacchati vA, vigacchissati vA) naSTa cyA cha ? naSTa thAya cha ? mana naSTa thaze ? (parittA rAIdiyA upajjisu vA ? upajjitivA ? upajjiskhati vA ? vigacchi su vA ? vigacchiti vA ? vigacchimsati cA ?) athavA paribhita vihivasa Gpanna thy| che? utpanna thAya che ? utpanna thaze ? naSTa thayA che? naSTa thAya che? ane naSTa tharI ? (hatA anjo ! asaMkhejje loe aNaMtA rAiM diyA, taM ceva ) DI, mAya ! asaMkhyAta pradezavALA A lekhamAM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che, utpanna thAya che ane utpanna thaze, ItyAdi samasta pUrvokata kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #727 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 u89sU0 4 pAzcapityIya-mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 713 yAvat-vigamiSyanti vA ? tad nUnaM bhavatA-AryAH! pArcena arhatA puruSAdAnIyena zAzvato loka uktaH, anAdikaH, anavanatAmaH, parItaH, paritaH, aghovistIrNaH, madhye saMkSiptaH, uparivizAlaH, adhaHpalyaGkasaMsthitaH, madhye varavajravigrahikaH, upari UrdhvamRdaGgAkArasaMsthitaH, tasmiMzca zAzvate loke'nAdike, anavanatA parIte, parivRte, adho vistIrNe, madhye saMkSipte upari vizAle, adhaH palyaGkasaMsthite, madhye TeNaM jAva vigacchissaMti) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki asaMkhyAtapradezavAle isa loka meM ananta rAtridivasa yAvat naSTa hoMge ? (se gUNaM bhe ajo! pAseNaM arahayA purisA dANieNaM sAsae buie,aNAdIe aNavadagge, paritte parivUDe heTThA vitthinne majjhe saMkhitte, uppi visAle, ahe paliyaMkasaMThie majjhe baravairaviggahie, uppi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThie) he Arya ! yaha nizciyapUrvaka hai ki puruSAdAnIya arihaMta pArzvanAtha ne loka ko zAzvata aura anAdiananta kahA hai parimita kahA hai aloka se ghirA huA kahA hai nIce vistIrNa aura bIca meM ise saMkIrNa kahA hai| Upara meM vizAla, nIce palaMka ke AkAratulya bIca meM uttama vajra ke AkAra tulya aura Upara meM urdhva mukhavAle mRdaMga ke AkAra tulya isa loka ko unhoM ne kahA hai (tesiM ca NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi aNAdiyaMsi aNavadaggaMsi parittasi parikhuDaMsi heTA vicchinnaMsi, majjhe saMkhisi,upi visAlaMsi,ahe paliyaMkasaMThiyaMsi, ( se keNaTa TheNaM jAva viganicarasati 1) mahanta ! mA5 / // 20 me 4 / che ke asaMkhyAta pradezavALA A lekamAM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che, ( yAvat ) naSTa thaze ? ( se gUNaM me ajjo ! pAseNa arahayA purisAdANieNaM sAsaeloe buie, aNAdIpa, aNavadagge paritte pagvuiDe hedA vitthinne, majhe, sakhitte, upi visAle, ahe paliyakasa Thie majjhe varavairaviggahie, uppi uddhabhuiMgAkArasaThie) mAya ! se vAta nizcita cha / dvArA manA vacanone pramANabhUta mAnavAmAM AvatAM evAM ahaMta bhagavAna pArzvanAtha lekane zAzvata ane anAdi kahyo che, parimita kahyo che, alokathI gherAyelo ko che, tathA tenA nIcenA bhAgane vistIrNa ane vaccenA bhAgane saMkIrNa (sAMkaDa) kahyo che. temaNe A lokane uparanA bhAgamAM vizALa, nIce palaMga nA AkAra ane vacce uttama vajInA jevA AkArane ane uparathI udarva. mukhavALA mRdaMganA jevA AkArane kahyo che. (tesicaNaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi aNAdiyaMsi aNavadagaMsi parittaMsi parivuDaMsi hevApravicchinna si majjhe saMvittaM si, upi visAla si, ahe paliyaMka saMTiya si. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #728 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre gharavajravigrahike, upari UrdhvamRdaGgAkArasaMsthite anantA jIvaghanA utpadya utpaca nilIyante, parItAH jIvadhanAH, utpadya, utpadya nilIyante, tad nUnaM bhUtaH, utpannA, vigataH, pariNatazca, jI vailokyte, pralokyate-'yo lokyate sa lokaH ?' / hanta majjhe varavairaviggahiyaMsi, uppi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThiyaMsi aNaMtA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA upajjittA nilIyaMti-parItA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA upajittA nilIyaMti) isa prakAra ke isa zAzvata,anAdi,ananta,parimita, parivRtta, nIce vistIrNa, madhya meM saMkSipta, Upara vizAla, nIce palaMka ke AkAra jaise, bIca meM varavajra ke jaise zarIra vAle, aura Upara khar3e hue mRdaMga ke AkAra jaise loka meM ananta jIvaghana utpanna ho hokara naSTa hote rahate haiM, tathA niyata-asaMkhya jIvadhana utpanna hokara naSTa ho jAte haiM ( se NUNaM bhUe uppanne vigae, pariNae, ajIvehiM lokai, palokai, "je lokaha se loe" aisA vaha loka bhUta-sadbhUtarUpa hai, utpanna haidharmayukta hai, vinAza vyadharma se yukta hai, paryAyAntara se Apanna hai kAraNa ki vaha loka ajIvoM dvArA nizcita kiyA jAtA hai vinizcita kiyA jAtA hai isI kAraNa usakA nAma (loka) aisA huA hai kyoM ki (lokyate asau lokaH" isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yaha pramANa se nizcita kiyA gayA hai-arthAt jatAyA gayA hai| (haMtA, bhaMgavaM ) hAM majjhe varavaharaviggahiyaMsi, uppi uddhamuiMgAkArasaThiyAsi aNatA jIvaghaNA upajjittA uppajjittA nilIyati-paritA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA uppajjittA niloyati) A prakAranA zAzvata, anAdi, anaMta, parimita, parivRta, (alokathI dharAye), nAyathI vistalg, madhyamA sI, 352thI zikSaNa, nIye 5. ganA AkAra jevA, vacce uttama vajanA jevA ane uparathI urva mukhavALA mRdaMganA AkAra jevA A lokamAM anaMta jIvaghana (jIvarAzi) utpanna thaI thaIne nAza pAmyA kare che, tathA niyata (parimita) jIvaghana utpanna thaI thaIne naSTa thy|| 4re che. ( se gUNa bhUe, upapanne-vigae, pariNara, ajIvehi lokai, palokai, je lokkA se loe ) me te as Aqna sattA pamanA yogathI sa. bhUta rUpa che, utpAda dharmayukata che, ane vyaya dharmathI yukta che, paryAyAntarone prApta karanAra che. ajI dvArA te loko nizcaya karI zakAya che, ane prakamAM nizcaya karI zakAya che. te kAraNe tenuM nAma "leka' paDyuM che. kAraNa ke "lokyate asau lokaH " mA vyutpatti anusAra mApAta prabhAra vArA nizcita 52mA 2-4mA ! te pAta pratipAdana rAju cha. (EtA bhagava' ) , zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #729 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA 20 5309 sU04 pAzcApatyIya-mahAvIrayoktadhyatA 715 bhagavan ! tat tenArthena AryAH ! evam ucyate-asaMkhyeye tadeva, tatprabhRti ca khalu te pApityIyAH sthavirAH bhagavantaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM ' sarvajJaH, sarvadarzI' iti / pratyabhijAnanti, tataste sthavirAH bhagavantaH, zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra vandante, namasyanti, vanditvA, namasyitvA evam avAdiSuH-icchAmo bhadanta ! yuSmAkamantike cAturyAmAd dharmAt paJca mahAvratAni samatikramaNaM dharmam upasaMpadya bhagavan ! (se teNaTeNaM ajo! evaM buccai, asaMkhejje taM ceva) isa kAraNa he AryoM ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asaMkhyAtapradezAtmaka isa loka meM ananta rAtadivasa hue haiM ityAdi pUrvokta saSa kathana yahAM kara lenA caahiye| (tappambhihacaNaM te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM "savvannU savvadarisI" paJcabhijANaMti) usa dina se lekara jana pArzvanAtha bhagavAn ke ziSya sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sarvajJa sarvadarzI isa rUpa se nizcita kiyA (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati, namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) isake bAda una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko baMdanA kI, unheM namaskAra kiyA vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA-(icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tubhaM aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahavvayAiM sapaDikkammaM dhamma uvasaMpajittANaM viharittae) he bhadanta ! hamaloga Apake pAsa cAturyAma dharma se pratikramaNa sahita paMcamahAtratarUpa dharma ko dhAraNa karanA cAhate haiN| (ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! bhagavan ! (se teNadaTheNa ajjo ! evaM vuccai, asaMkhejje taceva ) 3 pAye ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke asaMkhyAta pradezavALA A lekamAM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che ItyAdi (ahIM pUrvokta samasta kathana grahaNa karavuM.) (tappabhiI ca Na te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNa bhagavauM mahAvIra samvannU-savvadarisI paccabhijANaMti) te hisathI pAnAtha bhagavAnanA ziSya sthavira bhagavaMtoe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane "sarvajJa ane sarvadaza" the bhAnya ghyA. (taeNaM te therA bhagavato samaNaM bhagavauM mahAvIra vadati, nama. saMti, vadittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) tyArA te sthavira mAtAye zramaya bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNuM karI ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne tabho temane 21 pramANe dhu-( icchAmi gaM bhate! tumbhaM atie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahajjayAI sapaTikama dhamma uvasaMpajji tANaM viharittae ) mahanta ! ame ApanI pAse ja cAturyAma dharmane badale pratikramaNa sahita pAMca mahA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #730 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre vihartum / yathAsukhaM deganupriyAH ! mA pratibandhaM kuruta / tataste pAzcApatyIyAH sthavirAH bhagavanto yAvat-caramaiH-ucchvAsa-niHzvAsaiH siddhAH, yAvat-sarvaduHkha pahINAH, astyekakAH devalokeSu utpannAH // sU0 4 // TIkA - 'teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM pAsAvacijjA therA bhagavaMto' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye khalu pArthA'patyIyAH pArzvanAthasantAnikAH pArzvanAthaziSyaziSyAH ityarthaH, sthavirAH bhagavantaH / jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti ' yatraiva yasminneva pradeze zramaNo bhagavAna mahAmA paDibaMdhaM kareha ) he devAnupriya ! tumheM jisa prakAra se sukha ho vaisA karo para vilamba mtkro| (taeNaM te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jAva carameMhiM ussAsanissAsehiM siddhA jAva savvadukkhappahiNA-atthegaiyA devaloesu uvavannA) isa ke bAda ve pArthApatyI sthavira bhagavanta yAvat samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho gaye aura kitaneka sthavira bhagavaMta devalokoM meM utpanna hue| TIkArtha-kAladravya kA adhikAra hone se rAtridivasa rUpa kAlavikSepa kA nirUpaNa sUtrakArane isa sUtra dvArA kiyA hai-isameM ve yaha prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa mamaya meM (pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMtA) pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke zi. pya sthavira bhagavaMta (jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre) jahAM zramaNa bhaga prata35 5mAna dhAraNa 421bhAye chIye. ( ahAsuI devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha) vAnupriyo ! mApana 2 rIte subha pa tama 4. paNa mAvA AbhamA Get ravAne se nahI. (taeNaM te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMtA jAva caramehi utsAsanissAsehi siddhA jAva savvadukkhappahoNA-atthe gaiyA devaloesu uvavannA ) tyA26 te pAnAyanA ziSya sthavira mAta paMcamahAvrata rUpa dharmane dhAraNa karIne saMlekhanA Adi dvArA karmone kSaya karIne samasta duHkhothI rahita banI gayA eTale ke keTalAka siddhapadane pAmyA. ane temAMthI keTalAka sthavira bhagavaMte devalekamAM gayA. TakAI-kALa dravyane adhikAra cAlI rahyo hovAthI rAtridivasa rU5 kALa vizeSanuM sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA nirUpaNa karyuM che. pArzvanAthanA ziSya sthavira bhagavaMte ane bhagavAna mahAvIranA saMvAda dvArA A sUtramAM tenuM ni3544 42vAmA mAsyuM che. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te Ne bhane te samaye (pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavatA ) pAnA mApAnanA zidhyAnA ziSya sthavira gavata " jeNeva samaNe bhagavauM mahAvIre" yA zrama bhagavAna bhI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #731 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za05 709 sU04 pArthApatyIya-mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 717 vIrastava tasminneva pradeze upAgacchanti ' uvAgacchittA' upAgatya ' samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya adUrasAmante ucitasthAne sthitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdiSuH-pRSTa. vanta:-' se ]NaM bhaMte ! asaMkhejje loe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA, uppagjisu vA, uppajaMti vA, uppajjissaMti vA' he bhadanta ! tad nUnaM nizcayena kim asaMkhyeye asaMkhyAta pradezAtmake loke caturdazarajjvAtmake AdhArarUpe anantAni rAtridivAni-ahorAtrarUpANi udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA, utpatsyante vA ? 'vigacchisu vA, vigacchaMti vA, vigacchissaMti vA ? ' vyagacchan vA-vyatItAni, vigacchanti vA-vyatiyanti vyatItAni bhavanti vA, vigamiSyanti, vyatiSyanti vA ? tathA parittA rAiMdiyA uppajisu vA, uppajjaMti vA, uppajjissaMti vA ? ' parItAni -asaMkhyAtAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadyante vA utpatsyante vA ? 'vigavAn mahAvIra prabhu virAjamAna the ( teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) usI sthAnapara Aye (uvAgacchittA) vahAM para Akara ke (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIra ssa adarasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI) ve zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa ucitasthAna para baiTha gaye-aura phira isa prakAra se pUchane lage-(se NaNaM bhaMte ! asaMkhejje loe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA upajipsu vA uppajjati vA, upajjissaMti vA) he bhadanta ! nizcaya se kyA asaMkhyeya-asaM. khyAtapradezAtmaka isa caudaha rAjU kI U~cAi vAle loka meM ananta rAtridivasa utpanna hue haiM ? utpanna hote haiM ? Age bhI kyA ve utpanna hoMge ? (vigacchisu vA, vigacchati vA, vigacchissaMti vA) isI taraha se kyA ve naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge? tathA (parittA rAiMdiyA upajjisu vA uppajjaMti vA, upajissaMti vA) parita-asaMkhyAta rAtridivasa isa loka meM utpanna hue haiM kyA ? utpanna vIra vizanabhAna hatA, " teNeva upAgacchati" tyA mAvyA. "uvAgacchittA" tyAM mAvIna. (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI) teo zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse ucita sthAne besI gayA, ane tyAra mAha tabho temana mA prabhArI prazna pUchayA-( se gUNaM bhate ! asaMkhejje loe aNatA rAIdiyA uppanjisu vA, uppajjati vA, upajjissati vA ) mahanta ! asaMkhyAta pradezevALa, cauda rAjUnI UMcAIvALA A lekamAM zuM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che e vAta nizcita che? zuM asaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thAya ch| zubhaviSyamA 59 mata nisi panna tharI ? (vigacchi'suvA, vigacchati vA, vigacchirasati vA) merA pramANe zumanAta vihivasa nae thayA cha 1 naSTa thAya cha 1 bhane laviSyamA 5 naSTa 21 tathA (paritA rAI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #732 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 bhagavatIsUtre cchima vA, vigacchanti vA, vigacchirasaMti vA, vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA ? ___ayamabhiprAyaH yadi loko'saMkhyAto vartate tadA tatra anantAni rAtriMdivAni kathaM bhavanti ? lokarUpAdhArasyAsaMkhyAtapadezAtmakatayA svalpatvAt , rAtri divarUpAdheyasya anantatayA bahutvAt , laghurUpAdhAre vizAlAdheyasya sthitya saMbhavAt , evaM yadi niyataparimANAni cet rAtriMdivAni tadA kathamanantAni tAni bhavitumarhanti tayoH parasparavirodhAditi / bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, ajjo! asaMhote haiM kyA ? aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge kyA ? (vigacchisu vA, vigacchaMti vA, vigacchissaMti vA ) naSTa hue haiM kyA ! naSTahote haiM kyA? Age bhI naSTa hoMge kyA ? isa prakAra se prazna pUchane kA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi loka asaMkhyAta pradezavAlA hai to usameM ananta rAtri divasa rUpa Adheya kaise samA sakate haiN| kyoMki lokarUpa AdhAra jaya ki asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka hai to vaha apane Adheya kI apekSA svalpa hai aura Adheya (padArtha ananta hone ke kAraNa bahuta haiN| laghurUpa AdhAra meM vizAla Adheya kI sthiti bananA asaMbhava hai "AdhAsera ke pAtra meM kaise sera samAya" aisI laukika kahAvata bhI hai| tathA yadi rAtridivasa niyata parimANa vAThe haiM to phira ye ananta kaise ho sakate haiM kyoM ki ananta aura niyata parimANa kA Apasa meM virodha hai / isa prakAra ke isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unheM samajhAyA-(haMtA ano! asaMkhejje loe, diyA upajiMsu vA, ujjati vA, uppajjisati vA 1) zu bha parita (asaMkhyAta) rAtridivasa utpanna thayA che? utpanna thAya che ane bhaviSyamAM 55 5nna thAnA che ? (vigacchisu vA, vigacchati vA, vigacchassati vA ?) zuM A lekamAM asaMkhyAta rAtridivasa naSTa thayA che? naSTa thAya che ane naSTa thaze ? have sUtrakAra A praznano Azaya samajAvatA kahe che-je leka asaMkhyAta pradezovALo hoya, to temAM anaMta rAtridivasa rUpa Adheya kevI rIte samAI zake ? kAraNa ke leka rUpa AdhAra ke je asaMkhyAta pradezevALe che te tenA Adheya (AdhAra lenArI vastu) karatAM sva5 (ghaNe ja nAne) che, ane Adheya anaMta hovAne kAraNe AdhAra karatAM vizALa che. laghurUpa AdhAramAM vizALa Adheya rahI zake nahIM. jevI rIte arthe zera samAvI zake evA pAtramAM zerane samAvI zakAya nahIM, te asaMkhyAta pradezavALA AdhA. ramAM anaMta pradezavALa Adheya padArtha kevI rIte samAvI zakAya ! tathA je tridivasa niyata parimANuvALAM hoya teo anaMta kevI rIte hoI zake che? kAraNa ke anaMta ane niyata parimANe te eka bIjAnA vidhI pariNAme che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #733 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - - - - ----- -- - prameyacandrikA TI0 0 560920 pApatyIya - mahAvIrayorSakavyatA khejje loe aNaMtA rAiMdiyA, taM ceva ' he AryAH ! sthavirAH ! inta, satyam asaMkhyeye loke anantAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta, utpadhante, utpatsyante ca, tathA vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA, evaM tadeva pUrvoktAni asaMkhyAtAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta, utpadyante, utpatsyante ca, tathA vyagacchan , vigacchanti, vigamiSyanti ca / ____ ayamAzayaH yathA ekasminneva gRhAdyAdhAre sahasrAdisaMkhyadIpaprabhANAM samAvezo bhavati tathaiva asaMkhyAtapradeze'pi laghvAdhAre tathAvidhasvarUpatvAt anantAnAmapi jIvAnAM samAvezaH saMbhavati, yadvA yathA ekasyAmeva kUTAkArazAyAM aNaMtA rAiMdiyA, taM ceva) he Aryo! yaha to nizcita hai ki yaha loka asaMkhyAta hai-arthAt asaMkhyAta pradezoMvAlA hai aura isameM-rAtadivasa ananta parimANa meM hue haiM, hote haiM aura Age bhI aise hI ve hote raheMge tathA ve isI loka meM naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI ve naSTa hote raheMge-ityAdirUpa se sagha kathana yahA~ para pUrvokta rUpa se jAnanA cAhiye arthAt asaMkhyAta rAtadina yahIM utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM, aura utpanna hoMge-tathA yahIM para ve asaMkhyAta rAtadina naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge-isameM Azcarya karane jaisI koI dhAta nahIM hai kyoM ki jisa prakAra se eka hI ghara rUpa AdhArameM hajAroM kI saMkhyA vAle dIpoM kI prabhA kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, usI taraha se asaMkhyAta pradeza vAle lokarUpa choTe se AdhAra meM bhI tathAvidha tamanA prazna mahAvIra prabhume / prabhA] 15 mAyA-( hatA ajjo ! asaMkhejje loe, aNatA rAiMdiyA ta ceva ) mAya ! setA nizcita che ke A leka asaMkhyAta pradezovALo che ane temAM anaMta parimANamAM (pramANamAM ) rAtri divasa thaI gayAM che, thAya che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa thatAM raheze tathA A lokamAM anaMta rAtri divasa naSTa thaI gayAM che, naSTa thAya che ane naSTa thatAM raheze. ItyAdi samasta kathana pUrvokta kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke A asaMkhyAta pradezovALA lekamAM asaMkhyAta aneka rAtri divasa utpanna thAya che ane utpanna thaze, tathA A lokamAM asaMkhyAta rAtri divasa naSTa thayAM che, naSTa thAya che, ane naSTa thavAnAM che, temAM Azcarya pAmavAnuM koI kAraNa nathI. jevI rIte eka ja ghara rUpa AdhAramAM hajAro dIpakanA prakAzane samAveza thaI jAya che, e ja rIte asaMkhyAta pradezavALA A leka rUpa nAnA sarakhA ASAramAM paNu e ja svabhAva hovAthI anaMta chono samAveza paNa thaI zake che. athavA jevI rIte eka kurAgArazAlAmAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #734 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 720 bhagavatIstre bahUnAM janAnAM samAvezastathA'saMkhyAtapradeze'pi anandAnAM jIvAnAM samAvezaH saMbhavati, atha ca te jIvA ekasminneva samayAdikAle ananta saMkhyAyAm utpadyante vinazyanti ca sa ca samayAdikAlaH teSu sAdhAraNa vanaspatizarIrAvasthAyAM vidyamAneSu anantajIveSu, atha ca pratyeka vanaspatizarIrAvasthAyAM vidyamAneSu parIceSu - niyata parimANA saMkhyAteSu jIveSu pratyekazarIraM tiSThati, yataH samayAdi kAlasya jIvasthitiparyAyatayA rAtriMdivarUpakAlasyApi anantatvaparItastra vyavahAra saMbhavena. asaMkhyAtama dezAtmaka loke'pi anantarAtridivAnAm asaMkhyAtarAtriMdivAnAM ca kAlatraye'pi sthitisaMbhavAt tadeva praznottarabhAvena spaSTIkaroti - svabhAva hone ke kAraNa ananta bhI jIvoM kA samAveza ho jAtA haiathavA - jaise- eka hI kUDAgArazAlA meM bahuta manuSyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra se asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM bhI ananta jIvoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai ye jIva eka hI samayAdirUpa kAla meM ananta kI saMkhyA meM utpanna hote haiM aura naSTa hote haiN| yaha samayAdirUpa kAla sAdhAraNa vanaspati rUpa zarIra kI AvasthA meM vidyamAna ananta jIvoM meM se pratyeka jIva meM tathA pratyeka vanaspati rUpa zarIra kI avasthA meM vidyamAna niyataparimANa vAle asaMkhyAta jIvoM meM se pratyeka jIva meM pratyeka zarIra meM rahatA hai kAraNa ki vaha samayAdika kAla jIvoM kI sthitirUpa - paryAyarUpa hai isa taraha hone ke kAraNa rAtadinarUpa kAla meM bhI anantatA aura parItatA kA vyavahAra ho jAtA hai ataH asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka loka meM bhI ananta rAtadinoM ki sthiti banAne meM koI virodha jaisI bAta nahIM AtI hai| isI bAta ko yahAM para praznottara ke ghaNAM ja mANasane samAveza thaI zake che, eja pramANe asakhyAta pradezevALA A leAkamAM paNa anaMta jIvenA samAveza thai jAya che. te jIve eka ja samayAdirUpa kALamAM anaMtanI saMkhyAmAM utpanna thAya che ane nAza paNa pAme che, A samayAdi rUpa kALa sAdhAraNu vanaspatikAyanI avasthAmAM rahelA anaMta jIveAmAMnA pratyeka (dareka ) jIvamAM tathA pratyeka vanaspatikAyanI avasthAmAM rahelA niyata pariNAmavALA-asakhyAta jIveAmAMnA pratyeka jIvamAM pratyeka zarIramAM rahe che, kAraNa ke te samayAdi rUpa kALa jIvAnI sthitirUpa ( paryAyarUpa ) che. Ama hAvAthI rAtidana rUpa kALamAM paNa anaMtatA ane parItatAnA vyavahAra zakaya ane che. tethI asaMkhayAta pradezevALA lekamAM paNa anata rAtridinanI sthiti mAnavAmAM phAI vAMdhA ( khAi ) AAvatA nathI. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #735 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prameyacandrikA 0 za0 5 u0904 pAzcAttyIya-mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 71 -' se keNaTeNaM jAva-vigacchissaMti vA ? ' sthavirAH pRcchanti-he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena yAvat-eva mucyate asaMkhyAtapadezAtmake loke-anantAni rAtridivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadhante vA, utpatsyante vA, vyagachan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA, paritAni,-parimitAni rAtriMdivAni udapadyanta vA, utpadhante vA, utpatsyante vA, vyagacchan vA, vigacchanti vA, vigamiSyanti vA, bhagavAnAha-' se guNaM bhe ajjo pAseNaM arahayA purisAdANIeNaM sAsae loe ghuie ' he AryAH ! sthavirAH ! tad nUnaM bhavatAM guruNA pArzvana ahaMtA pArzvanAthena prabhuNA puruSAdAnIyena puruSaiH puruSANAM madhye vA AdAnIyena upAdeyena prAmANikarUpa se sUtrakAra spaSTa karate haiM-(se keNaTheNaM jAva vigacchissaMti vA ?) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se sthavira pUcha rahe haiM-he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kaha rahe haiM ki asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka loka meM ananta rAtadina utpanna hue, utpanna hote haiM, aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge? isI taraha se ananta rAtadina naSTa hue, naSTa hote haiM aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge tathA parIta rAtadina isa asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka loka meM utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM aura Age bhI utpanna hoMge? isI taraha se ve yahAM naSTa hue haiM, naSTa hote haiM, aura Age bhI naSTa hoMge! isake uttara meM prabhune (se gUNaM bhe ajo! pAse gaM arahayA purisodANIeNaM sAsae loe buie) kahA, he Aryo ! Apake guru arihaMta pArzvanAtha ne jo ki puruSoM ke dvArA athavA puruSoM ke bIca meM prAmANika hone ke kAraNa grAhya-upAdeya mAne gaye haiM loka ko zAzvata-sarvadA sthAyI kahA haiM me04 pAtane sUtrAre 48 praznotta235 25STa 42cha-( se keNaTeNa jAvavigacchissati vA 1) sthvire| bhagavAna mahAvIrane pUche che , mA5 / / 12 evuM kaho cho ke asaMkhyAta pradezavALA lekamAM anaMta rAtridivasa utpanna thayAM che, vartamAnamAM saMkhyAta utpanna thAya che, ane bhaviSyamAM paNa utpanna thatAM raheze ? eja pramANe rAtridina naSTa thayAM che, naSTa thAya che, ane naSTa thaze ? tathA A asaMkhyAta pradezavALA lokamAM parIta ( niyata) rAtridivasa utpanna thayAM che, utpanna thAya che ane utpanna thaze ? eja pramANe tyAM parIta rAtridivaso naSTa thayAM che, naSTa thAya che ane naSTa thaze ? tena pAma bhApatA mahAvA2 prabhu 4 cha-(se gUNa me anno ! pAseNaM arahayA purisAdANIeNaM sAsae loe vuie) 3 mAryA ! mApanA gu3 ahaMta pArzvanAtha ke jeone purUSo dvArA grAhA-upAdeya mAnavAmAM AvelA che, temaNe A lokane zAzvata (nitya kAyamane mATe jenuM astitva rahevAnuM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #736 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 712 bhagavatI sUtre tayA prANetyarthaH lokaH zAzvataH sarvadA sthAyI uktaH pratipAditaH, sthAyI cotpacikSaNAdArabhyApi syAdityata Aha-' aNAdIe, aNavadagge, parite paribuDe ' ti, sa ca lokaH anAdiH AdirahitaH sa ca sAnto'pi syAdityata Aha-anavadagraH na vidyate avadagram anto yasya saH tathA, yadvA anavatAgraH, na vidyate avanatam agram antaM yasya saH anavanatAyaH - anantaH, parItaH pradezataH parimitaH asaMkhyAtamadezAtmakaH= etAvatA lokasya asaMkhyAtatvaM pArzvanAthaprabhorapi sammatamiti pratipAditam / tathA sa lokaH alokena parivRttaH pariveSTitaH, evaM ' heTThA visthinne, majjhe saMkhitte, upi visAle ' adhaH adho bhAge vistIrNaH saptarajju vistAratvAt vistRtaH madhye saMkSiptaH ekarajjuvistAratvAt saMkIrNaH upari Urdhva " utpati kSaNa se lekara bhI jabataka padArtha naSTa nahIM ho jAtA hai tabataka bhI vaha padArtha sthAyI mAnA jAtA hai-so aisA sthAyI yaha loka nahIM hai kintu yaha to (aNAdIe, aNavadagge, parite paribuDe ) anAdi hai - Adi se rahita hai - jo padArtha anAdi hotA hai vaha prAgabhAvakI taraha sAnta bhI dekhA jAtA hai ataH yaha loka aisA anAdi nahIM hai kintu anavadagra hai - antarahita hai - avinAzI hai-ananta hai-parIta hai-pradezoM kI apekSA parimita hai, asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka hai / isa kathana se etAvatA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki loka meM asaMkhyAttatA pArzvanAtha prabhu ko bhI saMmata hai| tathA yaha loka aloka se parivRta hai-pariveSTita hai ( heTThA vidhinne majjhe saMkhite upiM visAle) nIce isakA vistAra sAta rAju kA hai ataH yaha nIce kI aura sAtarAju kA vistRta hai, madhya meM yaha che evA ) kahyo che. ( pArzvanAthanAM vacanAne lAkA pramANabhUta gaNutA tethI temane mATe puruSa grAhya athavA puruSApAdeya vizeSaNa vaparAyuM che. ) utpattinI kSaNathI laIne jyAM sudhI padArtha naSTa na thAya, tyAM sudhI paNa padArthane thAyI mAnavAmAM Ave che, paraMtu A lAka e pramANe sthAyI nathI. A leAka tA ( aNAdIra, aNavadagge, parise parivuDe ) manAhi che, me pahArtha manAhi hoya che te prAgbhAvanI jema sAnta ( aMtayukata ) pazu hAi zake che, paraMtu A lAka teA anaMta ( aMtarahita ) che-eTale ke avinAzI che, ane pradezeAnI apekSAe te parimita che ane asakhyAta pradezeAvALA che. A kathana dvArA e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke leAkamAM asa MkhyAtatA ( asakhya pradezAtmakatA ) te pArzvanAtha bhagavAne paNa svIkArelI che. tathA A lAka aso athI gherAyelo che. ( heTThA vitthinne majjhe saMkhitte uppi visAle ) nIyenA bhAgamAM te vistRta che, kAraNa ke nIcethI te sAta rAjU pramANa che, vaccethI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 " Page #737 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyadrikA TIkA 205 309 sU04 pApasyIya mahAvIrayorva kavyatA 723 bhAge vizAlaH brahmalokapradezasya paJca rajjuvistAratvAt sa lokaH pRthulo'sti / tameva dRSTAntadvArA pratipAdayati- ' ahe paliyaMkasaMThie ' adhaH palyaGkasaMsthitaH adhaH - adhobhAge paryaGkAkAraH vistRtatvAt 'majjhe varavaraviggahie' madhye varavaca vada vigrahaH zarIram - AkAro yassa sa tathA varavajravigrahikaH madhyakuzatvena uttamavajAkAra ityarthaH ' uddhamugAgArasaMThie' upari UrdhvamRdaGgAkArasaMsthitaH, UrdhvaH na tu tiracIno yo mRdaGgo vAdyavizeSo mardalaH, tasyAkAreNa saMsthito yaH sa zarAba saMpuTAkAra ityarthaH sa lokaH, iti pUrveNAnvayaH ' taMsi ca NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi aNAdiyaMsi, aNavadaggaMsi, paritaMsi, parivuDeMsi' tasmiMzca khalu zAzvate anAdike eka rAjU kA vistAra vAlA hai isa kAraNa madhya meM yaha saMkSipta hai saMkIrNa hai / Upara meM yaha vizAla isaliye hai ki brahmaloka kA vistAra pAMca rAjU kA hai| isI bAta ko sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM ( ahe paliyaMkasaMThie ) vistRta hone ke kAraNa isakA AkAra nIce ke bhAga meM palaMga ke jaisA ho gayA hai (majjhe baravaharaviggahie ) madhya meM kRza hone ke kAraNa isakA AkAra madhyabhAga meM uttama vajra jaisA ho gayA hai (upi uddhamugAgArasaMThie ) Upara meM isakA AkAra sUdhe muMha rakhe hue mRdaMga ke jaisA ho gayA hai / tirache mu~ha rakhe gaye mRdaMga ke jaisA nahIM / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra do zarAvoM ke nIce ke bhAga ko Apasa meM milA dene para AkAra bana jAtA hai usI prakAra se isa loka kA AkAra hai / kyoM ki zarAvasapuTa kA isa sthiti meM AkAra nIce ke bhAga meM vistRta, madhyabhAga meM saMkirNa aura Upara ke bhAga meM vistIrNa hotA hai| (saMsica NaM sAsayaMsi logaMsi aNAdiyaMsi aNava tenA vistAra eka rAjU pramANu hAvAthI vaccethI te saMkINuM che, tenA uparanA bhAga vizALa che kAraNa ke brahmaaAkane vistAra pAMca rAjUnA che. eja vAtane sUtrAra dRSTAMtathI samannave che - ( ahe paliyaM kA Thie ) vistRta DovAne sIdhe nIthethI tene| AAra pauMganA nevA che, ( majjhe varavaira vigAhie ) madhyamAM saMkINu (sAMkaDA ) hAvAthI tenA madhya bhAganA AkAra uttama vajAnA jeve che, ( upi uddhamuiMgAgArasaMThie ) tenA uparanA lAgano Aara urdhvA bhuje rahelA DhAlanA jevA che, tirachA meDha paDelA Dhola jevA te AkAra nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke e zakArAnA nIcenA bhAgeAne eka khIjA sAthe joDI devAthI jevA AkAra bane che, evA ja A lAkanA AkAra che. A pramANe je zarAvasa'puTa ( e zakeArAMnA samUha ) ane che tenA nIcenA bhAga vistRta, madhyanA bhAga sakINu ane uparanA bhAga vistRta hoya che, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #738 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 724 bhagavatIstre anavanatAye parIte parihate 'heTThA vitthinaMsi' adho vistIrNe, 'majJa saMkhittaMsi' madhye saMkSipte 'upi visAlaMsi' uparivizAle ' ahe paliyaMka saMThiyaMsi' adhaH palyaGkasaMsthite ' majjhe varavairaviggahiyaMsi' madhye varavajravigrahike zreSThavajrAkAre 'upi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThiyaMsi' upari UrdhvamRdaGgAkArasaMsthite Urdhvamukha mRdaGgavad virAjamAne loke iti pUrveNAnvayaH / aNaMtA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA uppajjittA nilIyaMti' anantAH parimANataH sUkSmAdisAdhAraNazarIrANAM vivakSitasvAt , jIvasantatInAmaparyavasAnatvAd tadapekSayA vA anantAH, jIvadhanAH jIvAzcate ghanA ceti jIvadhanAH jJAnAdyanantaparyAyasamudAyAtmakatvAt , asaMkhyeya pradezapiNDAtmakatvAcca utpadya, utpadya punaH punaH samutpadya vilIyante tirodadhate dangaMsi parittasi paribuDaMsi) isa taraha isa zAzvata loka meM jo ki anAdi ananta aura parimita hai tathA aloka se ghirA huA hai ( heTThA vitthinne ) nIce ke bhAga meM jo vistIrNa ho gayA hai aura jo ( uppi visAlaMsi ) Upara meM vistRta hai isI liye jisakA (ahe paliyaMka saMThiyaMsi ) nIce kA AkAra palaMga jaisA (majjhe varavaharaviggahaMsi) bIca kA AkAra uttamavajra ke jaisA aura (uppiM uddhamuiMgAkAra saMThiyaMsi ) Upara kA AkAra sIdhe muMha rakhe hue mRdaMga ke jaisA hai (aNaMtA jIvaghaNA) anaMta jIva ghana (uppajittA upajittA) utpanna ho hokara (nilIyaMti ) naSTa hote hai-yahAM jo ( anaMta jIva ghana ) aisA kahA hai -so yaha sUkSmAdi sAdhAraNa zarIroM kI vivakSA ko lekara athavAjIvasantati kI aparyavasAnatA ko lekara kahA gayA hai tathA-jIva jJAnAdika ananta paryAyoM kA samudAya rUpa hai-isaliye athavA-asaM. khyAta pradezoM kA vaha eka piNDarUpa hai-isaliye use (jIvadhana) aisA (tasi ca Na sAsayAsi logaMsi aNAdiya sI aNavadaggaMsi parittami parivuDaMsi) A prakAranA zAzvata, anAdi, anaMta, parimita (asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka ) mana mAthI rAya, (heDhA vitthinne, majhe, saMkhitte, upi visAla si ) nAyanA lAmA vistRta, va-yethI sadI mane 52thI vistRta sevA, (ahe paliya kasaMThiyasi, majjhe varavairavigaha si, uppi uddhamuiMgAkArasaMThiyAsi ) nIcethI palaMganA AkAranA, vaccethI uttama vajInA AkAranA ane uparathI bhuNe zamelA bhRganA mArana Anai " aNatA jIvaghaNA" manAta dhana " upajjittA utpajjittA " utpanna dhana "nilIya ti" naSTa thayAM re cha. mI " anaMta jIvana " zahane prayAsa 42pAmA mAyA chata zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #739 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5409 sU0 4 pAzrvapitthIya- mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 725 vinazyantItyarthaH, evaM ' parittA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA upajjittA nilIyaMti ' parItAH asaMkhyAtAH pratyekazarIrAH atItAnAgata santAnAnapekSayA vA saMkSiptAH jIvadhanAH utpadya utpadya nilIyante vinazyanti / anena asaMkhyAtamadezAtmake loke anantAnAM rAtriM divAnAm, parItAnAm asaMkhyAtAnAM ca rAtriMdivAnAM samAvezo bhavatIti siddham / yato'nanta- parItajIvasambandhAt kAlavizeSA api anantAH parItAzca vyapadizyante ataH asaMkhyAta pradezAtmake loke anantAnAm asaMkhyAtAnAM ca rAtriM divAnAM kathaM samAvezo bhavatIti virodho'pi parihRto bhavati / atha lokameva svarUpataH pratipAdayati- ' se NUnaM bhUpae, uppanne, vigae, pariNae, ajIverhi lokkara, palokkai " sa lokaH nUnaM nizcitaM bhUtaH, yatra jIvavanAkahA hai / (paritA jIvaghaNA uppajittA uppajittA nilIyaMti) parItaasaMkhyAta pratyeka zarIra kI apekSA ke asaMkhyAta jIvadhana, athavA atIta anAgata santAna kI apekSA se saMkSipta jIvadhana utpanna ho ho naSTa hote haiM / isa kAraNa asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka loka meM anantarAtadinoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai / kyoM ki ananta aura parIta aise jIvoM ke sambandha se kAlavizeSa bhI ananta aura parIta isa rUpa se kahe jAte haiM / ataH asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka isa loka meM ananta aura asaMkhyAta gatadinoM kA samAveza kaise ho sakatA hai aisA virodha bhI parihRta ho jAtA hai / aba sUtrakAra svarUpa kI apekSA lekara loka kA hI pratipAdana karate haiM - ( se NUNaM bhUe uppanne, vigae, sUkSmAdi sAdhAraNa zarIrAne anulakSIne athavA jInasantatinI sapavasAnatAne anulakSIne karAyela che. tathA jIva jJAnArdika anaMta paryAyAnA samudAya rUpa che, athavA asa`khyAta pradezeAnA eka piMjarArUpa che, tethI tene " jIvaghana " uDesa che. ( parittA jIvaghaNA uppajjittA uppajjittA nilIyati ) priit-msnnyaatpratyeka zarIranI apekSAe asakhyAta jIvana, athavA atIta anAgata sAntatAnI apekSAe sakSipta jIvaghana utpanna thaI thaIne naSTa thayAM kare che. A kAraNu asaMkhyAta pradezAvALA lAkamAM anaMta rAtridivasane samAveza thaI jAya che, e vAta siddha thaI jAya che. kAraNa ke anaMta ane parIta evAM jIveAnA saMbadhathI kALavizeSane paNa anata ane parIta rUpe svIkArI zakAya che. A rIte " asaMkhyAta pradezAvALA A leAkamAM anaMta ane asakhyAta rAtridivaseAnA samAveza kevI rIte thaI zake " evI je virodhAtmaka zakA batAvavAmAM AvI che, tenuM paNa samAdhAna thaI jAya che. have sUtrakAra svarUpnii apekSA sonuM pratipAhana ire che-" se NUNa bhUe utpanne, bigae, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #740 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 726 bhagavatIsUtre utpadya utpadya vilIyante sa loko bhUtaH bhavanadharmayogAt sadbhUtaH, sa ca bhUtaH anutpattiko'pi syAt yathA nayamatena gaganam , ata Aha-utpannaH-utpAdayuktaH, utpannazca ghaTAbhAvavat avinazvaro'pi syAt ata Aha-vigataH-vinaSTaH vinAzayuktaH, vigatazca niranvayo'pi bhavati ata Aha-pariNataH, paryAyAntarANyApannaH, na tu niranvayanAzaM nssttH| atha tasyaivaMvidhasya lokasya nizcayArthamAha-ajI vaiH pariNae, ajIvahiM lokai, palokai ) jahAM para bAra 2 jIvaghana utpanna ho hokara naSTa hote rahate haiM aisA vaha loka bhavanadharma ke yoga se sad bhUtasvarUpa hai-asadbhUtarUpa nahIM haiM arthAt dravya kA lakSaNa utpAda vyaya aura dhrauvyAtmaka mAnA gayA hai loka bhI eka dravya hai-ataH yaha bhI utpAda vyaya aura dhauvya lakSaNa vAlA hai-yahI bAta sUtrakAra ne ( bhUe uppanne vigae ) ina padoM dvArA prakaTa kI hai-bhUtapada se sUtrakAra ne loka meM dhrauvya dharma prakaTa kiyA hai jo padArtha anutpanna hotA hai vaha bhI naiyAyikamatameM AkAzakI taraha bhUtadharmavAlA hotA hai-so loka padArtha aisA bhUta dharmavAlA nahIM hai kintu vaha (uppanne ) utpatti dharmavAlA-utpAdadharmavAlA hai-jo utpAda dharmavAlA hotA hai vaha ghaTAbhAva arthAt ghaTapradhvaMsAbhAva kI taraha avinazvara bhI hotA hai-ataH yaha lokapadArtha aisA nahIM hai, kintu (vigae) vinAza-vyaya-dharma vAlA hai jo vinAzadharmayukta hotA hai vaha niranvaya bhI hotA hai-arthAt vinAza ko niranvaya pariNae, ajIvehi lokai, palokA" yA pArA2 71dhana utpanna 24 54ne nAza thayA kare che evo A leka bhavanadharmathI yukta hovAne kAraNe sadbhUta svarUpa che. paNa abhUta-svarUpa nathI. eTale ke dravyanuM lakSaNa utpAda, vyaya ane prauvyAtmaka manAya che loka paNa eka dravya che, tethI te paNa utpAda, vyaya bhane dhauvyanA sakSapANI cha. merA pAta sUtradhAre "bhUe utpanne vigae" ItyAdi pade dvArA prakaTa karI che. "bhUta" padathI sUtrakAre lokamAM drauvya dhama prakaTa karyo che. je padArtha anutpanna hoya che tene paNa taiyAyika matAnusAra bhUta-dharmavALo kahyo che, jemake AkAzane niyAyika mata pramANe bhUtadharmavALuM kahyuM che. paraMtu lokapadArtha AkAzanA jevA bhUtadharmavALo nathI, te te utpanne" utpatti bhavANe (pA ghANe) che. tyA mAge padArtha ghaTAbhAva (ghaTaprarvAsAbhAva) nI jema anizvara paNa hoI zake che, 52'tu - 454Aya yevo nathI, 2 " vigae" vinAza ( 0yaya) dharmavALe che. vinAza dharmayukta padArtha niranvaya paNa hoI zake che (bauddha matanI A prakAranI mAnyatA che.) paraMtu A leka niranvaya vinAzathI yukta zrI. bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #741 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5309 04 pAva pisyIya - mahAvIrayorvaktavyatA 727 pudgalAdibhiH, jIvaizva sattAM dhArayadbhiH, utpacamAnaiH, vinazyadbhiH pariNamabhizva lokAnanyabhUtaiH lokyate - nizcIyate, malokyate prakarSeNa nizcIyate bhUtAdidhamako'yaM loka iti vinIzcayate, ata evAnvarthatayA yathArthasaMjJako'sau iti darzayati -' je lokkar3a se loe ?' yo lokyate pramANena sa lokaH paJcAstikAyAtmaka bauddhoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai aise niranvayavinAza se yukta yaha loka nahIM hai, kintu (pariNae ) yaha loka vinAza dharmavAlA hokara bhI apane mUlarUpa se naSTa nahIM hotA hai kintu paryAyAntaroM ko prApta karatA rahatA hai jo niranvayanAza dharmavAlA hotA hai vaha apane mUlarUpa se bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai aura jaba vaha mUlarUpa se hI naSTa ho jAtA hai-taba paryAyAntaroM ko prApta kauna kara sakatA hai ataH yaha loka aisA nahIM hai, kintu paryAyAntaroM ko prApta karatA hai ataH niranvayanAza dharmayogI nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke loka kA nizcaya kaise hotA hai to isake liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki - (ajIvehiM lokai paralokkai ) sattA ko dhAraNa karanevAle - dhrauvyarUpa - utpAda dharmavAle, vinAza dharmavAle, pariNamanazIla aura loka se ananyabhUta-abhinna- aise ajIba pugaloM se tathA jIvoM se isa loka kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai tathA yaha loka bhUtAdi dharmavAlA hai aisA prakarSarUpa se nizcaya kiyA hai isaliye isakA lokaaisA nAma sArthaka hai isa bAta ko dikhAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki ( je lokkara nathI, pariNae "" A leAka vinAza dharmovALA heAvA chatAM paNa peAtAnA mULa rUpamAMthI nAza pAmatA nathI, paNa anya paryAyAne ( paryAyAntarAne ) prApta karatA rahe che. niranvayanAza dharmavALA padArtha teA peAtAnA mULa rUpamAMthI paNa naSTa thaI jAya che, A rIte mULa rUpane nAza pAmyA pachI anya paryA prApta karavAnI vAta ja sabhavI zakatI nathI A leka tA paryAyAntare ne prApta karatA rahe che, tethI te niranvayanAza dhavALeA nathI. A prakAranA leAka che enA nizcaya kevI rIte karI zakAya che ? sUtrakAra have eja praznanuM nIcenAM sUtroM dvArA sabhAdhAna ure che. ( ajIvehi lokai palokara ) sattAne dhAraNa karanArA-dhrauvyarUpa ( utpAda dharmavALAM, ) vinAza dharma vALA, pariNamanazIla ane leAkathI abhinna evAM ajIva pudgalAthI tathA jIvAthI A lekane nizcaya karI zakAya che, tathA A lAka bhUtAdi dhavALA che evA praka'rUpe nizcaya kurI zAya che. tethI tenuM "borDa" menuM nAma sArtha che. mena vAtanuM praticAhane 52tA sUtra42 uDe che - " je lokkara se loe " ne prabhA dvArA "" zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #742 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 728 bhagavatIsUtre sAsUna gaganakhaNDo lokapadavAcyaH, iti satyaM kim ? tataH uktarItyA lokasvarUpA'bhidhAyakapArzvajinavacanasaMsmaraNadvArA bhagavAn svavacanaM samarthitavAniti ' sthavirA AhuH 'haMtA, bhagavaM' he bhadanta ! hanta, satyaM bhavatA yad lokasvarUpaM pratipAditaM tat sarvathA stymevetyrthH| ___ bhagavAnAha-' se teNaTeNaM ajjo ! evaM vuccai-asaMkhejje taM ceva' he AryAH ! sthavirAH ! tat tenArthena tasmAddhetoH evam uktarItyA ucyate-asaMkhyeye loke tadeva pUrvavadeva anantAni rAtriMdivAni parItAni ca udapadyanta' ityAdi bodhyam 'tappabhiI ca NaM te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ' savvannU se loe) jo pramANa ke dvArA vilokita kiyA jA sake usakA nAma loka hai yaha loka gagana kA paMcAstikAya rUpa eka khaNDa hai kaho AryoM yaha bAta satya hai na ? isa prakAra pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke lokasvarUpa ke abhidhAyaka vacanoM ko yAda karAkara bhagavAn ne apane vacanoM ko sama. rthana kiyA taba sthaviroM ne (haMtA bhagavaM) hAM bhagavAn ! aisA hI haiarthAt Apane jo loka ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha sarvathA satya hI hai aisA kahA-taya prabhu ne unase ( se teNaTeNaM ajjo evaM vuccai asaMkhejje taM ceva ) aisA kahA ki he Aryo ! isI kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki asaMkhyAta loka meM asaMkhyAta aura anaMta rAtadina utpanna hue haiM, utpanna hote haiM aura Age bhI utpanna hote raheMge ityAdi saba kathana yahAMpara pUrvokta rUpa se lagAlenA caahiye| (tappabhiI ca NaM te pAsAvaccejjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM savvannU savvadarisI vikI zakAya (joI zakAya) che, tenuM nAma ja leka che. A leka gaganane (AkAzane ) paMcAstikAya rUpa eka khaMDa che. " kahe Arya! A vAta satya che ne ?" A pramANe pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanA leka-svarUpanuM pratipAdana karanArAM vacanane yAda karAvIne jyAre bhagavAna mahAvIre potAnAM vacananuM samarthana jyu, tyAre sthavirA. yuM "hatA bhagava" &, sapAna ! saj 4 cha. eTale ke lekanA svarUpanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM che te sarvathA satya che. tyAre bhAvIra prabhu tebhane 4thu-( se teNadveNa ajjo ! evaM vuccai, asaMkhejja ta'ceva ) 3 pAyo ! te saNe meM the 'yu cha ? asabhyAta pradezavANA lekamAM anaMta ane asaMkhyAta rAtridivasa utpanna thayAM che, utpanna thAya che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa utpanna thaze, ItyAdi samasta pUrvokta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM "tappabhiI ca Nate pAsAbaccejjA therA bhagavato samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra' savvanna savvadarisI tti paccabhijANAMti" mA prabhArI zrama sagavAna mahA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #743 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 5 4090 4 pAvapatyIya- mahAvIrayorvakamyatA 729 , 3 saccadarisI 'si paccabhijANaMti' tatprabhRti tatkAlAdArabhya ca te pArzvApatyIyAH pArzvanAthaziSya ziSyAH sthavirA: bhagavantaH zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM ' sarvajJaH, sarvadarzI ' iti anena rUpeNa pratyabhijAnanti nizcinvanti ! ' taraNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM caMdaMti, namasaMti, tataH tadanantaraM te sthavirA: bhagavantaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandante, namasyanti, ' vaMdittA, narmasittA, evaM vayAsI ' vanditvA, namasyitvA, evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdiSu :-' icchAmo NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM aMtie cAjjAmAo dhammAo paMca mahanvayAI, sapaDikkamaNaM dhammaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharita ' he bhadanta ! icchAmaH khalu vayaM yuSmAkam bhavatAm antike samIpe cAturyAmAddharmAd cAturyAmadharma parityajyetyarthaH paJca mahAvratAni samatiti pacabhijANaMti ) isa prakAra se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se lokaviSayaka satya pratipAdana zravaNakara una pArzvapatyIya sthaviroM ne una zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI rUpa se nizcita kiyA (taraNaM te therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati, namasaMti) taba una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI arthAt guNoMkI stuti kI aura phira unheM paMcAga jhukAkara namaskAra kiyA / ( vaMdittA narmasittA evaM vayAsI) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira unhoM ne aisA kahA ( icchAmo NaM bhaMte! tubhaM aMtie cAujamAo dhammAo paMcamahatvayAI sapaDikamaNaM dhammaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae) he bhadanta ! hamaloga yaha cAhate haiM ki cAturyAma dharma ko choDa kara pratikramaNa sahita paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kareM-Adi jina aura antima 66 vIrane mukhethI lAkaviSayaka satya pratipAdanane sAMbhaLIne te pArsthApIya ( pArzvanAthanA praziSya ) sthavirAe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane sarvajJa ane sada rUpe nizcita karyAM-tyArathI tee temane sajJa ane sadarzI mAnavA sAgyA. tara te therA bhagavato bhramaNaM bhagava mahAvIra vadati, namasaMti " tyArabAda te sthavira bhagavAe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNA karI eTale ke guNAnI stuti karI, ane tyArabAda pAMca aMge jhukAvIne temaNe temane nabhas2 'ryo, " va MditA narmasittA evaM kyAsI " vaDA namasra arIne tebhA temane A pramANe urdhu-( icchAmo Na bhaMte ! tubbhaM atie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcama vyAI paDikamaNa dhammaM uvasaMpajicANaM viharittae) he mahanta ! abhe cAra yAmayukta ( cAra mahAvratAvALA ) dhane khale, ApanI samakSa paMca mahAtratAne ane pratikramaNa yukta dharmane dhAraNa karavA mAgIye chIe. di bha 92 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #744 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 730 bhagavatIsatre kramaNaM patikramaNasahitaM dharma ca upasaMpadya aGgIkRtya khalu vihartuM sthAtum 'icchAmaH' iti pUrveNAnvayaH / tatra AdimAntimajinayorAdinAtha - mahAvIrayoreva niyamenAvazyaM kartavyaH samatikramaNo dharmaH anyeSAM tu madhyamAnAM dvAviMzatitIrthakarANAM kadAcitka eva sahetukaH pratikramaNadharmaH, uktazca - " 66 sapaDikamaNo dhammo, purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jiNassa / majjhimagANa jiNANaM, kAraNajAe paDikamaNaM " // 1 // sapratikramaNo dharmaH pUrvasya ca pazcimasya ca jinasya / madhyamakAnAM jinAnAM kAraNajAte pratikramaNam " // 2 // tato bhagavAnAha - ' ahAmuhaM devANupiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha ' bho devAnupriyAH ! yathAsukhaM yathA sukhaM bhavettathA kriyantAm, kintu pratibandhaM vilambaM jina - AdinAtha aura mahAvIra ko hI niyama se pratikramaNa sahita dharma avazya karaNIya hai aura anya 22 tIrthakaroM ko vaha pratikramaNa aticAra lagane para karane kA hai-kahA hai ki "sapaDikkamaNo dhammo purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jiNassa / majjhamagANa jiNANaM kAraNajAe paDikkamaNaM // 1 // " pratikramaNa sahita dharma Adijina auraantima jinako hotA hai aura madhya jinake kAraNa hone para pratikramaNakiyA jAtA hai / 66 jaba una sthaviroM ne aisA kahA taba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne unase kahA - ' ahAsuhaM devANupiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha' he devAnupriyo ! jaisA Apako ruce vaisA Apaloga kareM parantu isa kArya meM vilamba karanA jina ( AdinAtha bhagavAna ) ane antima jina ( mahAvIra bhagavAna ) ne niyamathI ja pratikramaNu yukta dharma avazya karavA ceAgya che, e sivAyanA 22 tIvra karIne kayAreka kAraNasara ja pratikramaNa sahita AcaravA caiAgya che. uhyuM pazu che: " paDikamaNo dhammo purimassa ya pacchimarasa ya jiNassa / majjhimagANa jiNANa kAraNajAe paDikamaNa // 1 // " pratikramaNa sahita dhama pahelA jIna tathA chellA jIna bhagavAnane grAhya thAya che anemadhyama jItane kAI paNa kAraNa hAya teja pratikramaNa karAya che. jyAre te sthavirAe A pramANe kahyuM tyAre zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre tebhane - ( ahAsuha devANuviyA ! mA paribaMdha kareha ) he hevAnupriyo ! Apane jema sukha upaje tema kare, paNa AvA kAmamAM nilAkha karavA eIe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #745 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameSacandrikA TI0 za. 5 u0 1905 devalokanirUpaNam 731 na kuruta / 'taeNaM te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jAva-caramehiM ussAsanissAsehiM siddhA' tataste pArzvapatsIyAH-pArthaziSyaziSyAH sthavirAH bhagavantaH yAvat caramairucchvAsa-niHzvAsaH siddhAH saMjAtAH 'jAva-sambadukkhappahINA, atthegaiyA devaloesu ubavannA' yAvat-sarvaduHkhaprahoNAH sarvaduHkharahitAH astye ke avaziSTazubhakarmANaH anyatamAH kecid sthavirA devalokeSu devarUpeNa utpannAH devAH saMjAtA ityarthaH prathamayAvatkaraNAt saMlekhanAdikaM kRtvA, ityAdi saMgrAhyam / dvitIyayAvakaraNAt 'buddhA muktA parinirvAtA' iti saMgrAhyam // sU0 4 // devalokavaktavyatA pUrva devalokeSu utpannA ityuktam ato devalokaM nirUpayitumAha- kAvihANaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mUlam-kAvihA gaM bhaMte ! devalogA pannattA ? goyamA! caubihA devalogA pannattA, taM jahA-bhavaNavAsI-vANamaMtarajotisiya-mANiya-bheyeNaM / bhavaNavAsIvANamaMtarA aTThavihA, ucita nahIM hai| (taeNaM te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jAva caramehiM ustAsanistAse hiM siddhA) isake bAda ve pApityIya sthavira bhagavaMta yAvat aMtima zvAsoM se siddha ho gaye (jAva savvadukkhappahINA) yAvat ve samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho gaye tathA kitaneka sthavira aise bhI the ki jinakA zubhakarma avaziSTa thA so ve devarUpa se devalokoM meM utpanna ho gye| yahAM pahile yAvat pada se (saMlekhanAdika karake) ityAdi pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aura dvitIya yAvatpada se (buddhA, muktA, parinirvAtA) aisA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| suu04|| naDI. (taeNa te pAsAviccijjA therA bhagavato jAva caramehi ussAsanissA. sehi siddhA) tyA26 paMcamahAnata35 dhamanI saMyama pUrva mArAdhanA 4zana te pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanA keTalAka ziSya sthavira bhagavate (yAvatuM) aMtima bAsAthI siddhapahana pAbhyA. "jAtra sambadukkhappahINA " (yAt) tethe samasta duHkhothI rahita thaI gayA, tathA keTalAka sthaviro evA paNa hatA ke jemanAM zubha karma avaziSTa (bAkI) hatAM. evA sthavire devalokamAM devapryaay 64-na thayA. hI paDA " yAvat " 54thI "samanA mAla rIna " tyAhi 54 aY 42||ye| cha, bhane bhI " yAvat " 54thI "buddhA, muktA, parinirvAtA " AL 48 maDa rAya che. // sUtra 4 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #746 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ang bhagavatIle jotisiyA paMcavihA, vemANiyA duvihA, gAhA-kimiyaM rAya. gihaM tti ya, ujjoe, aMdhayAra, samae ya pAsaMtivAsipucchA, rAiMdiyadevalogA ya, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti // suu05|| __ chAyA-katividhAH khalu bhadanta ! devalokAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! caturvidhAH devalokAH prajJaptAH, tdythaa-bhvnvaasi-vaanvyntr-jyotissk-vaimaanik-bheden| bhavanavAsino dazavidhAH, vAnavyantarAH aSTavidhAH, jyotiSkAH paJcavidhAH vaimAnikA dvividhAH, devaloka vaktavyatA (kaivihA NaM) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(kaivihA NaM bhaMte ! devalogA pannattA) he bhadanta ! devaloka kitane prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA! caunvihA devalogA pannattA) he gautama ! devaloka cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra se haiM (bhavaNavAsI-vANamaMtara-joisiya-vemANiya bheeNaM) bhavanavAsI? vANavyantara 2, jyotiSika 3, aura vaimAnika 4 (bhavanavAsI dasavihA pannattA) bhavanavAsIdeva dasa prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM (vANamaMtarA aTThavihA) bANa vyantaradeva ATha prakAra ke haiN| (joisiyA paMcavihA) jyotiSika deva pAMca prakAra ke haiM (vemANiyA duvihA) vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke hote haiN| (kimiyaM rAyagihaM tti ya ujjoe aMdhayArasamae ya, pAsaMti vAsipucchA rAiMdiya devalogA ya) isa uddezaka meM pratipAdita viSaya kI saMgraha gAthA yaha hai-isameM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-ki sana 1tavyatA:"kaivihANa" tyAha sUtrAtha-(kAvihANa bhate! devalogA pannattA ?) mahanta ! va. sonA prA2 TAcha 1 (goyamA ! cauvvihA devalogA pannattA) gautama! vasA yAra aDAna cha. (taMjahA) tayAra praa2| mA prabhArI cha(bhavaNavAsI, vANamaMtara, joisiyavemANiya bheeNa') (1) manavAsI, (2) pAnavyanta2, (3) jyotiSi mane (4) vaimAni se lethA (bhavaNavAsI dasavihA pannattA) apanavAsI hai| isa prasanA khAche, (vANamatarA avihA ) paanvynt| 18 rana hA cha, (joisiyA paMcavihA) jyotiSiH / pAMya prAranA - che bhane (vemANiyA duvihA) vaimAni / 2 54AranA cha (kimiya rAyagiha ti ya ujjoe adhayAra samae ya, pAsa tivAsi pucchA rAiMdira devalomA ba) dezamA pratipAdana avAmA mAyuM che, me zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #747 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - - - mana 01.31- . -- - --- prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 50 1905 devalokanirUpaNam 733 gAthA-'kimidaM rAjagRhamiti ca udghoto'ndhakAraH samayazca, pAnteivAsipRcchA, rAtriM divAni devalokAzca // tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // sU0 5 // TIkA--'kaivihA NaM bhaMte ! devalogA paNNattA' gautamaH pRcchati--he bhadanta ! katividhAH kiyatpakArAH khalu devalokAH prajJaptAH kathitAH ? bhagavAnAha -' goyamA ! caubihA devalogA pannattA' he gautama ! caturvidhAH catuHmakArAH khalu devalokAH prajJaptAH kathitAH 'taM jahA bhavaNavAsI-vANamaMtara-joisiya"rAjagRha nagara yaha kyA hai ? dinameM udyota aura rAtrimeM aMdhakAra kyoM hotA hai ? samaya Adi rUpa kAla kA jJAna kina jIvoM ko hotA hai aura kina jIvoM ko nahIM hotA hai ? rAtri aura divasa ke pramANa meM zrI pArzvanAtha jina ke praziSyoM ke prazna ? devaloka saMbaMdhI prazna" itane viSaya isa uddezaka meM Aye haiM / (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA bhAva sarvathA satya hI hai-sarvathA satya hI hai| TIkArtha-(devalokoM meM utpanna hue ) aisI bAta pahile kahI gaI hai -so devaloka ke svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane ke liye sUtrakAra yahAM para kahate haiM isameM gautama ne unase yaha pUchA hai ki ( kaivihA gaM bhaMte ! devalogA pannattA) he bhadanta ! devaloka kitane prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA-(goyamA! caunvihA devalogA paNNattA) he gautama ! devaloka cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM-bhavanavAsI viSayanI saMgraha gAthAne artha A pramANe thAya che-"rAjagRha nagara kaye padArtha che? divase prakAza ane rAtre aMdhakAra kema hoya che? samaya Adi. rUpa kALanuM jJAna kyA jIvone hoya che ane kayA ne hotuM nathI ? rAtri ane divasa viSayaka zrI pArzvanAtha jinendranA praziSyanA prazna ? devaka saMbaMdhI prazna" ATalA viSayonuM A uddezakamAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. " se bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti" 3 mahanta ! mApanI bAta sapathA satya cha, Ape A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha ja che. TakAtha-pUrva prakaraNanuM aMtima vAkaya "devalokamAM utpanna thayA che evuM che. tethI devalokanA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre nIcenA praznottara mAyA che: gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che. ( kaivihANa mate! devalogA pannattA 1 ) 3 mahanta ! Rels DeTA 12 // cha ? uttara- goyamA ! cabihA dekhalogA paNatA gautama zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #748 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 734 vemANiyabheeNaM / tadyathA-bhavanavAsi-vAnavyantara-jyotiSka-caimAnika bhedena tatra-'bhavaNavAsI dasavihA' bhavanavAsino'surakumArAdikAH dazavidhAH prajJaptA, 'vANamaMtarA aTThavihA' vAnavyantarAH pizAcAdikA aSTavidhAH prajJaptA, evaM 'joisiyA paMcavihA' jyotiSkAH candrasUryAdayaH paJcavidhAH prajJaptA, 'vemANiyA duvihA' vaimAnikAH kalpopanna-kalpAtItabhedena dvividhAH prajJaptAH- uddezakArtha saMgrahAya gAthAmAhagAhA-" kimidaM rAyagihaM tti ya ujjoe aMdhayAra-samae ya, pAsaMti vAsipucchA rAiMdiya devalogA y"||1|| kimidaM rAjagRhaM nagaramiti ca idaM rAjagRhaM kim pRthivI ? ityAdivicAracarcA, tataH katham udyotaH divase prakAzaH, rAtrau ca andhakAraH 1 atra kiMvANavyantara, jyotiSika aura vaimAnika inameM bhavanavAsI-daza prakAra ke haiM-unake nAma ye haiM 1 asurakumAra 2 nAgakumAra 3 suvarNakumAra 4 vidyutkumAra 5 agnikumAra 6 dIpakumAra 7 udadhikumAra 8 dikkumAra 9 vAyukumAra aura 10 stanitakumAra vANavyantara ATha prakAra ke haiM, unake nAma ye haiM-1 pizAca, 2 bhUta, 3 yakSa, 4 rAkSasa, 5 kinnara, 6 kiM puruSa, 7 mahoraga, aura 8 gandharva / jyotiSika 5 pAMca prakAra ke haiM-sUrye 1 candramA 2, graha 3 nakSatra tArA ye unake nAma haiN| vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke hote haiM-kalpopapanna 2 aura dUsare kalpAtIta avaziSTa padoM kA artha mUlArtha meM likha diyA gayA hai isI prakAra saMgraha gAthA kA bhI artha mUla kA artha karate samaya likhA jA yAra nai sai che. te 22 5452 mA pramANe cha-(1) anAsI, (2) pAna0yanta2, (3) nyotiSa bhane (4) vaimAni. sapanavAsI havAnA nAya pramANe isa 52 cha-(1) asurazubhAra, (2) nAgabhA2, (3) supatha bhAra (4) vidhutbhAra (5) abhimA2 (6) dvIpakumAra (7) dhibhAra, (8) dizAbhAra (6) 5vanamA2 (10) stanitabhAra. pANayanta2 vAna208 prAra cha-(1) pizAya (2) bhUta (3) yakSa (4) rAkSasa (5) 2 (1) puruSa (7) bhA2 (8) ga . jyotiSi vAna pAMya .2 mA pramANe cha-(1) sUrya, (2) yandra, (3) akha, (4) nakSatra ane (5) tArAyA. vaimAnita vAnA me // 2 cha-(1) 48yo55nna, (2) 4AtAta. khAdInAM pade artha sUtrArthamAM ApI dIdhA chesaMgrahagAthAne artha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #749 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA 2050 9 sU. 5 dekhalokanirUpaNam // kAraNam iti praznottaram / tataH samayaca, samayAdikAlaparijJAnaM keSAM jIvAnAM bhavatIti praznottaram / tadanantaram pArthAntevAsinAM pArzvanAthaziSya-ziSyANAm sthavirANAm , asaMkhyAtapradeze kathamanantAni rAtriMdivAni saMbhavanti, ityAdi rAtri divaviSaye pRcchA praznottaram , ante devalokAzca-devalokabhedAnAM pratipAdanamityarthaH / ante gautamaH satyApayati-tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta iti / he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM sarva satyameva,-tadevaM satyamevetyarthaH / iti kathayitvA bhagavAna gautamaH saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati // suu05|| itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla vrativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamazatakasya navamoddezakaHsamAptaH // 5-9 // cukA hai| anta meM gautama prabhu se kahate haiM ki he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya dvArA pratipAdita yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hI hai| he bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai| isa prakAra kahakara ve bhagavAn gautama saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye // suu05|| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra " kI prameyacandrikAkhya vyAkhyAke pAMcave zatakakA navavA uddezaka samApta // 5-9 // paNa sUtrArthamAM ApI dIdhuM che. sUtrane ane gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune kahe che he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya dvArA A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te sarvathA satya ja che! he bhadanta ! te sarvathA satya ane yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdaNa namaskAra karIne, saMyama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA gautama svAmI pitAne sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA. e sUtra 5 che nAcArya zrI vAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAna pAMcamAM zatakane navA udezaka sasasa . 5-9 mAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #750 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // dazamoddezakaH prArabhyate // candravaktavyatA anantaraitaduddezakAnte devAH pratipAditAH, ato devavizeSabhUtau candramasau samuddizya dazamoddezakamAha - ' teNaM kALeNaM ' ityAdi / mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI, jahA paDhamilo uddeo tahA neyavvo eso vi, navaraM - caMdimA bhANiyavvA // sU0 1 // chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye khalu campA nAma nagarI AsIt, yathA prathama - uddezakastathA jJAtavya eSo'pi, navaraM candramaso bhaNitavyAH // 1 // TIkA- 'teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye khalu campA nAma nagarI AsIt - ' jahA paDhamillo usao tahA paMcama zataka 10 vAM uddezaka candra vaktavyatA ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae) ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI ( jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyavvo aisA vi nayaraM-caMdimA bhANiyantrA) jaisA prathama uddezaka kahA hai usI prakAra se yaha uddezaka bhI samajhanA cAhiye, vizeSa yaha ki yahA~ caMndramA kahanA cAhiye / TIkArtha - abhI abhI isa uddezaka ke pAsa ke uddezaka ke anta meM devoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai so devavizeSabhRta candramAko lekara hI sUtrakAra ne isa dazaveM uddezaka kA kathana kiyA hai (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA ) caMpA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 pAMcamA zatakanA dasamA uddezaka~~ candranI vaktavyatA-- " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM " tyAhi sUtrArtha - ( teNaM kALeNaM veNaM samaparNa caMpA nAmaM nayarI ) te je bhane te samaye yathA nAmanI nagarI hutI. ( jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyavvo eso vi navaracadimA bhANiyavbA ) ne prabhAche po udeza uDevAmAM bhAvyo Page #751 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI00 5 3010 ra candravarNanam neyamyo eso vi' yathA prathamaH uddezakaH pratipAditaH, tathA eSo'pi dazamoddezaka: jJAtavyaH vaktavyaH, 'gavaraM-caMdimA bhANiyapvA' navaraM candramasau bhaNitavyauH, vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yad dazamoddezakaH candrAbhilApena paJcamazatakasya prathamoddezakagata sUryavarNanavaccandravarNanaparatayA vijJeyaH / tathA ca candraviSayakAbhilApakAkArazcettham-' tasmin kAle, tasmin samaye campAnAma nagarI AsIt , varNakaH svAmI samavasRtaH yAvat-parSat patigatA, tasmin nAma kI nagarI thI (jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyanvo eso vi) jisa prakAra se prathama uddezaka pratipAdita huA hai usI taraha se yaha dazayA~ uddezaka bhI jAnanA cAhiye (NavaraM caMdimA bhANiyavvA) yahAM yahI kevala vizeSa hai ki pAMcaveM zataka meM jisa taraha se prathama uddezaka kahA gayA hai usI taraha se yaha uddezaka candramA ke abhilApa se kahalenA cAhiye tathA ca-candraviSayaka abhilApa kA AdhAra isa prakAra se hai (tasmin kAle tasmin samaye caMpA nAma nagarI AsIt, varNakaH tasyAM caMgAyA nagaryA pUrNabhadraM nAma udyAnaM AsIt varNakaH ityAdi-usa kAla che, e ja pramANe A uddezaka paNa samajo. paNa vizeSatA ja che ke, eTalI mA dezamA 'sUryanI' yA 'yandramA' na . TIkartha-navamAM uddezakane chellA sUtramAM devenuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. candramAM paNa tiSika deva gaNAya che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM candramAnuM nirUpaNa nIcenA praznottaro dvArA karyuM che- " teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM " te 44Ne. 52 te sabhaye " capA nAma nayarI hotthA" / nAmai nagarI tI "jahA paDhamillo uddesao tahA neyavyo eso vi"2 rIte paDasA dezana pratipAhana vAma mAthu cha, mera pramANe yA isamAM 6 zatuM 55 pratipAna 2 " Navara cadimA bhANiyavvA " maDa 34ta me.TanI vizeSatA cha pAMyA zatanA pahalA uddezakamAM je AlApa ApyA che, te AlApathyamAM "sUryane badale "candramA zabda vAparIne praznottaranuM kathana thavuM joIe. yandra viSaya mAvApAnI 2yn| 2nI tharI-( tasmin kALe tasmin samaye caMpA nAma nagarI Asota, varNakaH tasyAM pAyAM nagaryA pUrNabhadra mAma udyAnaM AsIt varNakaH ) ityAhi. je mana ta samaye yA nAme ma 93 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #752 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 738 bhagavatIsUtre kAle, tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSTho'ntevAsI indrabhUtirnAma anagAraH gautamagotro yAvat-evam avAdI-jambUdvIpe bhagavan ! dvIpe dvayozcandramasoH sabhAvAt-candramasau udIcIpAcyAm udgatya prAcIdakSiNasyAm AgacchataH? mAcIdakSiNasyAm udgatya dakSiNamatIcyAm AgacchataH1 2 dakSiNamatIcyAm udgatya pratIcyudIcyAm AgacchataH ? 3 pratIcyudIcyAm udgatya udIcIpAcyAm aura usa samaya meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI usa nagarI kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra se jAnanA cAhiye usa nagarImeM pUrNabhadra nAmakA udyAna thA varNaka-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu usa udyAna meM vihAra karate hue padhAreM, dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye janatA vahA~ para ekacitra huI, prabhune zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA, upadeza sunakara janatA vahAM se vApisa gaI / usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavan mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya ne jinakA nAma indrabhUti anagAra thA, aura gotra jinakA gautama thA prabhu se yAvat isa prakAra pUchA-he bhadanta ! jambuddhIpa nAmake isa dvIpa meM do caMdramA haiM ye uttara aura pUrva dizAke antarAlavartI IzAnakogase udita hokara pUrva aura dakSiNadizAke antarAlavartI agnikoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? agnikoNase udita hokara naiRtyakoNa meM asta hote haiM kyA ? naiRtyakoNase udita hokara vAyavyakoNameM asta hote haiM kyA? aura vAyavyakoNase udita hokara IzAnakoNameM asta hotehaikyA? nagarI hatI. te nagarInuM varNana aupapAtika sUtramAMthI jANI levuM. te nagarImAM pUrNabhadra nAme udyAna hatuM. te udyAnanuM varNana paNa ApapAtika sUtramAMthI jANI levuM. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vihAra karatAM karatAM e udhAnamAM padhAryA. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavAne loko tyAM ekaThAM thayA. prabhue zratacAritra rUpa dharmane upadeza dIdho. upadeza sAMbhaLIne leke pitApitAne sthAne pAchA pharyA. te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA mukhya ziSya IndrabhUti aNagAra hatA. teo gautama gotranA hatA. ahIM gautamanA guNenuM varNana grahaNa karavuM. gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe pUchayuM-he bhadanta ! jaMbudvIpa nAmanA A dvIpamAM be candramA che. teo zuM pUrva ane uttara dizAnI vaccenA IzAna kezumAMthI udaya pAmIne pUrva ane dakSiNa dizAnI vaccenA agnikeNumAM asta pAme che? athavA agrikeNamAMthI udaya pAmIne naiRtya keNamAM asta pAme che? athavA naiRtya keNumAMthI udaya pAmIne vAyavya koNamAM asta pAme che? athavA vAyavya koNamAMthI udaya pAmIne IzAna kezumAM asta pAme che? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #753 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ CRPAN CHArpati prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 5010 50 1 candravarNanam 739 AgacchataH 4 ? inta, gautama ! jambUdvIpe dvIpecandramasau udIcI-pAcyAmudgatya yAvat-udIcI-pAcyAmAgacchataH / yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe rAtrirbhavati, tadA uttarArdhe'pi rAtrirbhavati, yadA uttarArdhe rAtrirbhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye pazcime ca divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe'pi rAtribhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi rAtribhati, yadA uttarArdhe rAtribhavati, tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastya pazcime-divaso bhavati / __yahA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye rAtrirbhavati, tadA pazcime'pi rAtrirbhavati, yadA pazcime rAtribhavati tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe manda uttara-hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai-jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM do candramA IzAnakoNa se udita hokara yAvat IzAnakoNa meM asta hote haiN| prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jambudvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, usa samaya uttarArdha meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM rAtri hotI hai taba jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrvapazcimadizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA ? ____ uttara-hAM gautama! jaba jambUdvIpa meM dakSiNA meM rAtri hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI rAtri hotA hai| aura jaba uttarArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, taba jaMbUdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrvapazcimadizA meM divasa hotA hai| ___ prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jambUdvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva dizAmeM rAtri hotI hai taba pazcima meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba pazcima meM uttara-hA, gautama! evuM ja bane che. "jabUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM be candramAM IzAna keNamAM udaya pAmIne agni keNamAM asta pAme che, tyAMthI zarU karIne IzAna koNamAM asta pAme che. " tyAM sudhInuM pUrvokta samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. prazna-he bhadanta ! jayAre jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa rAtri hoya che? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM jambudvIpamAM maMdara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM divasa hoya che? uttara-hA, gautama ! jyAre jambudvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM rAtri hoya che tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa rAtri hoya che, ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre jaMbudvIpamAM maMdara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM divasa hoya che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre jaMbudvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM zani hoya che, tyAre zuM pazcima dizAmAM paNa rAtri hoya che ? ane jyAre zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #754 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIle rasya parvatasya uttara-dakSiNe divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA janbUdvIpe dvIpe mandarapaurastye rAtrirbhavati, tadA pazcime'pi rAtribhati, yathA pazcime rAtribhavati tadA uttara-dakSiNe divaso bhavati / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe utkRSTA'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi utkRSTA'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtrirbhavati, yadA uttarArSa utkRSTA'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtribhavati tadA mandarasya paurastyapazcime jaghanyena dvAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati ? hanta gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe yAvat-dvAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhavati / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe mandara-paurastya rAtri hotI hai taba jaMbUdvIpa meM maMdara parvata kI uttaradakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA ? uttara-hAM gautama ! jaya jaMbUdvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrvadizA meM rAtri hotI hai taba pazcima meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba pazcima meM bhI rAtri hotI hai taba uttara-dakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai / prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jambUdIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM utkRSTa 18 aTho. raha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI 18 aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai ? aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI 18 muhUrta ko rAtri hotI hai taba mandaraparvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM jaghanya se 12 bAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai kyA ? ___uttara-hAM gautama ! taba jaMbUdvIpa meM yAvat 12 yAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai ? mandara pavatanI pazcima dizAmAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM jaMbudvIpamAM maMdira parvatanI uttara ane dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa hoya che? uttara-ha, gautama! jyAre jaMbudvIpamAM mandara pavatanI pUrva dizAmAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre pazcima dizAmAM paNa rAtri hoya che, ane jyAre pazcimamAM rAtri hoya che, tyAre uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa hoya che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre jabUdvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM paNa 18 muhUrtanI rAtri hoya che? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM vadhAremAM vadhAre 18 muhartanI ja rAtri hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM zuM TUMkAmAM Tuke 12 muhUrtane divasa thAya che? uttara-ha, gautama! e pramANe ja bane che. (ahIM praznokta kathana ja 75 29.) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #755 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- -- - -- - - - prameyacadikA TI0 0 50 10 101 candravarNanam 741 pazcime utkRSTA'STAdazamuhUtI rAtribhavati, tadA uttara-dakSiNe jaghanyena dvAdaza muhUrtI divaso bhavati ? inta, gautama ! yadA paurastyapazcime'STAdazamuhUrtA rAtri stadottaradakSiNe dvAdazamuhU to divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yAvat dvAdazamuhUtoM divaso bhAti, ityAdirItyA svayamUhyam / tathA 'yadA khalu bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvope dakSigArdhe varSAgAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastyapazcime'nantarapuraskRtasamaye avyavahitottarakAle varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate ! hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM utkRSTa aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri hotI hai, taba uttara dakSiNa dizA meM jaghanya se kyA 12 bAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai ? hAM gautama ! jaba pUrvapazcima meM 18 aThAraha muhUrta ko rAtri hotI hai, taba uttara dakSiNa meM bAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai / ityAdi rIti se saba viSaya prathama uddezaka meM kahe hue anusAra apane Apa samajhalenA caahiye| tathA-prazna-he bhadanta ! jaMbUDhIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM jaba dakSiNArdha meM varSARtu kA prathama samaya hotA hai-taba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM avyavahita uttarakAla meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai kyA? prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre jaMbudvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM lAMbAmAM lAMbI 18 muhUrtanI rAtri hoya che, tyAre zuM uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM TuMkAmAM TuMke 12 muhUrtane divasa hoya che? uttara-hA, gautama! jyAre pUrva-pazcimamAM lAMbAmAM lAMbI 18 muhunI rAtri hoya che, tyAre uttara-dakSiNamAM TuMkAmAM TuMke 12 muhUrta divasa hoya che. ItyAdi samasta viSayanuM kathana pahelA uddezakamAM kahyA pramANe samajavuM. prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre jaMbUdvIpamAM dakSiNArdhamAM varSARtuno prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa varSARtune prathama samaya hoya che ? ane tyAre uttarArdhamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM avyavahita (AMtara rahita) uttara kALamAM zuM varSa prathama samaya hoya che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #756 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIkSA dvIpe dakSiNArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA uttarArdhe'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA uttarArdhe varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA mandarapaurastyapazcime'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandaraparvatasya paurastye varSANA prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, tadA pazcime'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate, yadA pazcime'pi varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA mandaraparvatasya uttaradakSiNe'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipanno bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate tadA pazcime'pi prathamaH samayaH, uttara-hAM gautama ! jaya jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM dakSiNAdha meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taSa mandara parvata kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM avyavahita uttarakAla meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai| prazna-he bhadanta ! jaba jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandaraparvata kI pUrvadizA meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, taba pazcima meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai, aura jaba pazcima meM bhI varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba mandara parvata kI uttara dakSiNadizA meM anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM avyavahita pUrvakAla meM-varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai kyA ? uttara-hAM gautama ! jaba jambUjhopa nAmake dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrvadizA meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai taba pazcima meM bhI varSA kA uttara-hA, tama! jyAre jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI pUrva pazcima dizAmAM avyavahita uttarakALamAM varSone prathama samaya hoya che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre jaMbudvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM pazcima dizAmAM paNa varSone prathama samaya hoya che? ane jyAre pazcimamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre zuM mandara parvatanI uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM anantara pazcAtkRta ( tyArabAdanA samayamAM) samayamAM avyavahita (AMtarA rahita) pUrvakALamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che? uttara-hA, gautama! jyAre jabUdvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM vane prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre pazcimamAM paNa vaSane prathama samaya heya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #757 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prameyacadhikArI0 za0 50 10 sa0 1 candravarNanam a yadA pazcime prathamaH samayaH, tadA mandarasya uttaradakSiNe'nantarapuraskRtasamaye varSANAM prathamaH samayaH patipanno bhavati / evaM yathA samayena abhilApo bhaNito varSANAM tathA AvalikayA'pi bhaNitavyaH / evam-AnaprANAbhyAmapi, stokenApi, lavenApi, muhUrtenApi, ahorAtreNApi, pakSeNApi. mAsenApi, RtunA'pi, eteSAM sarveSAM yathA samayasyAbhilApastathA bhaNitavyaH / yadA khalla bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe hemantAnAM prathamaH samayaH pratipadyate0 ? yathaiva varSANAm abhilApaH, tathaiva hemantAnAmamapi, grISmANAmapi bhaNitavyo yAvat-RtunA, evaM trINi api / eteSAM triMzad AlApakA bhaNitavyAH / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya prathama samaya hotA hai aura jaba pazcima meM bhI prathama samaya hotA hai taya mandara parvata kI uttara dakSiNa dizA meM anantara pazcAtkRta samaya meM varSA kA prathama samaya hotA hai| jisa prakAra se varSA kA yaha abhilApa samaya ko lekara kahA gayA hai-usI prakAra se AvalikA ko lekara bhI varSA kA abhilApa kahalenA cAhiye tathA AnaprANa ko, stoka ko, lava ko, muharta ko, ahorAtra ko, pakSa ko mAsa ko aura Rtu ko bhI lekara isI prakAra se abhilApa varSA kA kahalenA caahiye| prazna-he bhadanta ! jambUddhIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM dakSiNa meM jaya hemaMtaRtu kA prathama samaya prArambha hotA hai, taba uttara meM bhI hemaMta Rtu kA prathama samaya prAraMbha hotA hai aura jaba uttara meM bhI hemaMta Rtu kA prathama samaya prAraMbha hotA hai taba jaMbudvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcimadizA meM kyA anantapuraskRta samaya meM hemaMta Rtu kA prAraMbha hotA hai ? che ane jyAre pazcimamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che, tyAre mandara parvatanI uttara dakSizva dizAmAM anantara ( tyArabAdanA samayamAM) samayamAM varSAne prathama samaya hoya che. jevI rIte samayanI apekSAe varSane A AlApaka (praznottare 35 sUtra ) yo cha, merI pramANe Apati, mAnA, 4, lava, muhUrta, rAtri-divasa, pakSa, mAsa ane RtuonI apekSAe paNa varSonA AlApaka kahevA joIe. prazna-he bhadanta! jaMbUdvapa nAmanA dvIpamAM dakSiNa dizAmAM jyAre hemanta RtunA prathama samayane prAraMbha thAya tyAre zuM uttaramAM paNa hemata RtunA prathama samayane prAraMbha thAya che? ane jyAre uttaramAM hemata RtunA prathama samayane prAraMbha thAya che, tyAre jaMbudvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUvapazcima dizAmAM zuM (tyArabAdanA samayamAM) hemanta RtunA prAraMbha thAya che? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #758 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 744 bhagavatIce dakSiNArdhe prathamam ayanaM pratipadyate tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamam ayanaM pratipadyate ?yathA samayenAbhilApastathaiva ayanenApi bhaNitavyaH, yAvat-anantarapazcAtkRtasamaye prathamam ayanaM pratipannaM bhavati / yathA'yanenAbhilAparatathA saMvatsareNApi bhaNitavyaH yugenA. ___utsara-he gautama ! isa saMbaMdhI samasta kathana arthAt hemaMta saMbaMdha abhilApa varSA ke abhilApa kI taraha kaha lenA cAhiye-isI taraha se grISma Rtu saMbaMdhI abhilApa bhI jAnanA cAhiye tathA hemanta aura grISma ke prathama samaya kI taraha unakI prathama AvalikA Adi saba Rtu taka samajhanA cAhiye, isa taraha ina tIna RtuoM ke viSaya meM eka sarIkhA kathana jAnanA cAhiye ye saba milakara 30 tIsa AlApaka ho jAte haiN| prazna-he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM mandaraparvata ke dakSiNArdha meM jaba prathama ayana prAraMbha hotA hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama ayana prArambha hotA hai kyA ? u0-he gautama! jisa prakAra se samayake sambandha meM kahA jA cukA hai usI taraha se ayana ke sambandhaMmeM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / aura yaha kathana isa viSayameM "yAvat anantara pazcAskRtasamaye prathamaM ayanaM pratipannaM bhavati yahAM taka hI grahaNa karanA caahiye| jisa prakAra se ayana ko lekara abhilApa kahA hai usI taraha uttara--he gautama! varSonA AlApaka jevAM ja hemantanA AlApa paNa samajavA. eja pramANe zrImatu saMbaMdhI AlApake paNa samajavA. tathA varSAgaDatunA samaya, AvalikA AdinI apekSAo jevA AlApake kahyA che evA AlApake hemanta ane grISmanA samayathI tu parvatanA kALane anulakSIne kahevA joIe. A rIte A traNe RtuonuM kathana ekasarakhuM samajavuM. traNe RtunA ekaMdara 30 AlApaka bane che. prazna-he bhadanta ! jaMbadvIpanA mandara parvatanA dakSiNamAM jyAre pahelA ayananI zarUAta thAya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa pahelA ayananI zarUAta thAya che? uttara-he gautama! samayanA viSe jema kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema aya nanA viSayamA 51 samA. ane te 4thana " anantarapazcAskRtasamaye prathama ayanaM pratipannaM bhavati" mahI sudhA aDaya 42.2vI zate bhayana viSanA AlApake kahyA che eja pramANe saMvatsara viSenA AlApa paNa kahevA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #759 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ameyacandrikA TI0 00 5 10 10 sU01 candravarNanam pi, varSazatenApi varSasahasreNApi, varSazatasahasreNApi, pUrvAGgeNApi, pUrveNApi, truTitAjenApi truTitenApi, evam-aTaTAGgam , aTaTam , avavAGgam , avavam , huhukAGgam , huhukam , utpalAGgam , utpalam , padmAGgam , padmam , nalinAGgam , nalinam , arthanipUrAGgam , arthanipUram , ayutAGgam , ayutam , nayutAGgam , nayutam , prayutAGgam , mayutam , cUlikAGgam , cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikayA, palyopamena, sAgaropameNApi bhaNitavyaH / yadA bhadanta ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe prathamAvasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA uttarArdhe'pi prathaNamAvasarpiNI pratipadyate yadA uttarArdhe'pi prathamA'vasarpiNI pratipadyate tadA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvatasya paurastye pazcime naivAsti avasapiNI, naivAsti utsarpiNI, avasthitastatra kAlaH prajJaptaH, zramaNAyuSman ! inta, se saMvatsarako lekara bhI abhilAra kahalenA cAhiye isI taraha se yuga, varSarAta varSasahasra, varSazatasahasra, pUrvAGga, pUrva truTitAGga, truTita, aTaTAGga, aTaTa, avavAGga, avava, huhukAGga, huhuka, utpalAGga utpala, padmAGga, padma nali. nAGga, nalina.arthani purAGga, arthanipura, ayutAGga, ayuta, nayutAGga, nayuta, prayunAga, prayuta, cUlikAGga, cUlikA, zIrSaprahelikAGga, zIrSa prahelikA,palyopama aura sAgaropama ina ko lekara bhI abhilApa kaha lenA cAhiye / prazna- he bhadanta ! jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM jaba prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha hotI hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha hotI hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI prAraMbha hotI hai to kyA jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM mandara parvata kI pUrva pazcima dizA meM jaba avasarpiNI nahIM hai aura utsarpiNI bhI nahIM hai to kyA hai dIrghajIvin ! zramaNa ! vahAM para kAla avasthita kahA gayA hai ? naye. me pramANe yu, sahana, pUrNa, pUrva, truTitA, truTita, 25/ya, 288, 11, 11, hu , hu, Suali, 7.56, 5 , 55, nalinA, nalina, artha nipurA, manipUra, ayutA, ayuta, nayutA, nayuta, prayutAna, prayuta, cUlikAna, cUlikA, zIrSa prahelikA, zIrSa pahelikA, pApama ane sAgaropamanA viSayamAM paNa AlApaka kahevA joIe. prazna-he bhadanta ! jyAre jaMbUdvIpanA dakSiNArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNa zarU thAya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI zarU thAya che ? ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa avasarpiNa zarU thAya che, tyAre zuM jambudvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM utsarpiNa paNa hotI nathI ane avasarpiNI hatI nathI ? te he bhadanta ! he dIrghajIvana! zuM tyAM avasthita kALa kahyo che ? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #760 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 746 bhagavatIsce gautama ! tadeva yAvata-uccArayitavyam , yAvat-zramaNAyuSman ! yathA avasarpiNyA AlApako bhaNitaH, evam utsarpiNyA'pi bhnnitvyH| tathA candraviSayakastRtIyAlApakazcettham-lavaNe bhadanta ! samudre candrau udIcI -pAcyAm udgatya prAcI-dakSiNAyAm AgacchataH ? prAcI-dakSiNAyAm udgatya dakSiNa-pratIcyAm AgacchataH ? dakSiNa-pratIcyAm udgatya pratIcyudIcyA mAgacchataH ? pratIcyudIcyumudgatya udIcI-pAcyAmAgacchataH ? lavaNasamudre cakhArazcandrA bhavanti teSu pratidinaM tatra bhAgadvaye dvau candrau AgacchataH, tadapekSayA 'dvau ' ityuktam , yA eva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA sA eva aparizeSikA ____uttara-hAM gautama ! aisA hI hai-pUrva kI taraha se hI yahAM saba kahalenA cAhiye-yAvat he zramaNAyuSman ! jisa prakAra se avasarpiNI ke saMbaMdha meM AlApaka kahA hai-usI prakAra se utsarpiNI ke viSaya meM bhI AlApaka jAnanA caahiye| tathA-candra ke viSaya meM tRtIya AlApaka isa prakAra se hai-pra0he bhadanta ! lavaNasamudra meM do caMdramA IzAna koNa meM udita hokara agnikoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? agni koNa meM udita hokara naiRtya koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? naiRtya koNa meM udita hAkara vAyavya koNa meM jAte haiM kyA? vAyavyakANa meM udita hokara IzAna koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? lava. Nasamudra meM cAra caMdramA haiN| unameM se pratidina vahAM para do bhAgameM do caMdra udita hote haiM-isI apekSA ko lekara (do) aisA pATha kahA gayA hai ? - uttara-hA, gautama! evuM ja che. eTale ke praznasUtra pramANe ja ahIM samasta kathana samajavuM. je prakAre avasarpiNInA viSayamAM AlApaka kahyo che, e ja pramANe utsapiNanA viSayamAM paNa AlApaka samaja. tathA candranA viSayamAM trIje AlApaka A pramANe che - prazna-he bhadanta ! lavaNuM samudramAM be candramA IzAna koNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM agnikeNamAM jAya che? agnikezumAM udaya pAmIne zuM nitya keNamAM jAya che? naiRtya keNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM vAyavya koNamAM jAya che? vAyavya koNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM IzAna keNamAM jAya che? (lavaNa samudramAM cAra candramAM che. temAMthI pratidina tyAM be bhAgamAM be candra udaya pAme sUtrAma ndra ' . ) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #761 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 570 10 sU01 candravarNanam 747 lavaNasamudrasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-abhilApo'yaM jJAtavyaH-yadA bhadanta ! lavaNe samudre dakSiNArddha rAtrirbhavati, tadeva yAvat-tadA lavaNasamudre paurastya-pazcime divaso bhavati, etena abhilApena jJAtavyam / yadA bhadanta ! lavaNasamudre dakSiNArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate, tadA uttarArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate ? yadA uttarArdhe prathamA avasarpiNI pratipadyate tadA lava gasamudre paurastya-pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI naivAsti utsarpiNI zramaNAyuSman ! / hanta, gautama ! yAvat-zramaNAyuSman , dhAta uttara-he gautama ! jaMbUdvIpa kI jo baktavyatA kahI hai, vahI pUrI vaktavyatA lavaNasamudra ko bhI kahanI cAhiye / vizeSatA kevala usameM yahI hai ki yahAM abhilApa isa prakAra se jAnanA-(he bhadanta ! jisa samaya lavaNa samudra ke dakSiNAdha meM divasa hotA hai ityAdi saba usI prakAra se kahanA cAhiye-yAvat taba lavaNa samudra meM pUrva pazcima meM rAtri hotI hai"| isa prakAra ke abhilApa dvArA isa viSaya se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle praznottara kahanA caahiye| prazna-he bhadanta ! lavaNa samudra meM jaba dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasapiNI kAla hotA hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai, taba lavaNasamudra meM pUrva aura pazcimameM na avasarpiNIkAla hotA hai aura na utsa piNIkAla hI hotA hai to kyA vahAM kAla avasthita prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ? uttara-he gautama! jaMbudvIpanA viSayamAM je vaktavyatA kahI che, eja pramANenI pUrepUrI vaktavyatA lavaNa samudranA viSayamAM paNa samajavI. vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke tyAM sUtrapAThamAM AvatA "jabUdvIpane badale ahIM "lavaNa samudra" samaja. jemake-he bhadanta ! jyAre lavaNasamudranA dakSiNArdhamAM divasa hoya che " ItyAdi samasta kathana e pramANe ja kahevuM. "tyAre lavaNa samudramAM pUrva-pazcime rAtri hoya che," paryaktanuM kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. A prakAranA AlApake dvArA A viSaya sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhatA praznottare ahIM kahevA joIe. prazna-he bhadanta ! lavaNa samudranA dakSiNArdhamAM jyAre prathama avasarpiNa kALa hoya che, tyAre uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNa kALa hoya che, ane uttarArdhamAM prathama avasarpiNa kALa hoya che, tyAre lavaNa samudranI pUrva ane pazcimamAM avasarpiNI kALa paNa hotuM nathI ane utsarpiNI kALa paNa te nathI, te zuM tyAM avasthita phALa kahyo che? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #762 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 748 bhagavatIsatre kIkhaNDe bhadanta ! candrau udIcI- mAdhyAmudgatya yAvat pratIcyudIcyA mudgatya udIcI- prAcyAmAgacchataH ? gautama ! yathaiva jambUdvIpasya vaktavyatA bhaNitA, sa eva dhAtakIkhaNDasyApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-anena abhilApena sarve abhilApAH bhaNitavyAH- yadA bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe dakSiNArdhe rAtrirbhavati tadA uttarArdhe'pi ? yadA uttarAdhe rAtrirbhavati tadA ghAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarANAM parvatAnAM paurastya - pazcime divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! evameva yAvat - paurastya - he gautama! hAM, vahAM para isI prakAra se hai yAvat he zramaNAyuSman ! ityAdi / prazna- he bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaNDameM dvAdaza caMdramA IzAnakoNa se udita hokara agnikoNa meM jAte haiM kyA? agnikoNa se udita hokara naiR tyakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? naiRtyakoNa se udita hokara vAyavyakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? vAyavyakoNa se udita hokara IzAna koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? uttara - he gautama! isa viSaya meM jaisI vaktavyatA jambUdvIpa ko lekara kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se vaktavyatA yahAM para bhI kahalenI cAhiye vizeSatA kevala isa vaktavyatA meM usa vaktavyatA kI apekSA itanI hI hai ki jaMbUdvIpa ke sthAna para isa vaktavyatA meM ( ghAtakIkhaNDa ) zabda kA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye prazna - he bhadanta ! jaba dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa meM dakSiNArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, taba uttarArdha meM bhI rAtri hotI hai aura jaba uttarArdha meM rAtri hotI hai, taba ghAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM mandaraparyato kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA ? uttara--DA, gautama ! tyAM me pramANe che. ( he zramAyu AyuSbhan ! pantanuM samasta pUrvokta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. ) prazna-he bhadanta ! dhAtakI khaDamAM khAra candramA zu' izAna kANumAM udaya pAmIne agni keANumAM jAya che ? agni kANumAM udaya pAmIne zu' naiRtya kANumAM jAya che ? naiRtyamAM udaya pAmIne zuM vAyavyamAM jAya che ? vAyavya kANamAM udaya pAmIne zuM IzAna kANumAM jAya che ? uttara--hA, gautama ! A viSayamAM jamUdrIpanI vaktavyatA jevI ja vaktavyatA samajavI. te vaktavyatAmAM ' jabudvIpanI ' jagyAe 'ghAtakIkhaMDa ' pada mUkavAthI dhAtakIkhaMDa viSenA praznottaro taiyAra thaze. jemake-" he bhadanta ! jyAre dhAtakI khaMDanA dakSiNAmAM rAtri hAya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa rAtri DAya che ane jyAre uttarArdhamAM rAtri hAya che, tyAre ghAtakIkhaDa dvIpamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcime zuM divasa hAya che ? : zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #763 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 140 10 sU0 1 candravarNanam 749 pazcime divaso bhavati / yadA bhadanta / dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarayoH parvatayoH paurastye rAtrirbhavati, tadA pazcime'pi rAtrirbhavati ? yadA pazcime'pi tadA ghAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarayoH parvatayoH uttare dakSiNe divaso bhavati ? hanta, gautama ! yAvat-uttaradakSiNe divaso bhavati, evam etena abhilApena jJAtavyaM yAvat, yadA bhadanta ! dakSiNA prathamA avasarpiNI tadA uttarArdhe'pi ? yadA uttarArdhe tadA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvIpe mandarayoH parvatayoH paurastya pazcime nAsti avasarpiNI yAvat - zramaNAyuSman ! uttara - hAM gautama ! aisA hI hotA hai| yAvat pUrvapazcimadizA meM divasa hotA hai| prazna - he bhadanta ! dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM jaba do mandaraparvatoM kI pUrvadizA meM rAtri hotI hai taba pazcima meM bhI kyA rAtri hotI hai ? aura jaba pazcima meM rAtri hotI hai taba dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM mandaraparvatoM kI uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai kyA ? uttara-- hAM gautama ! yAvat uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM divasa hotA hai / isa taraha isa abhilApa dvArA jAnanA cAhiye yAvat prazna -- he bhadanta ! jaba dakSiNArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai taba uttarArdha meM bhI prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai| aura jaba uttarArdha meM prathama avasarpiNI hotI hai, taba dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpa meM maMdara parvatoM kI pUrvapazcima dizA meM avasarpiNI nahIM hotI, utsarpiNI bhI nahIM hotI to kyA hai zramaNAyuSman vahA~ kAla avasthita mAnA gayA hai ? - mane che. bheTate haiM prazrabhAM udyA pramANe uttara--DA, gautama ! me samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. prazna--he bhadanta ! dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA e mandara patAnI pUrva dizAmAM jyAre rAtri hAya che, tyAre zuM pazcimamAM paNa rAtri hAya che? ane jyAre pazcimamAM rAtri hAya che, tyAre zu dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA mandara parvatAni uttara ane dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa hAya che ? uttara--DA, gautama ! me pramANe hoya che. bheTale ! " uttara dakSiNa dizAmAM divasa DAya che, " tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. huM badanta! jayAre dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpanA dakSiNAmAM prathama avasarpiNI hoya che, tyAre zuM uttarArdhamAM paNa prathama avasarpiNI hoya che ? ane uttarASTramAM prathama avasarpiNI hAya che, tyAre mandara parvatonI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM avasarpiNI paNa hAtI nathI ane utsarpiNI paNa hAtI nathI, te he kSamaNuyudhman ! zuM tyAM avasthita kALa kahyo che zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #764 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 750 bhagavatI hanta, gautama ! yAvat-zramaNAyuSman ! yathA-lavaNasamudrasya vaktavyatA tathA kAlodasyApi vaktavyatA bhaNitavyA, navaram-kAlodasya nAma bhaNitavyam , abhyantarapuSkarArdhe bhadanta ! candrau udIcI - prAcyAm udgatya yAvat-udIcI-prAcyA mAgacchataH ? gautama ! yathaiva dhAtakIkhaNDasya vaktavyatA tathaiva abhyantarapuSkarArdhasthApi bhaNitavyA, navaram-abhilApo jJAtavyaH, yAvat-tadA abhyantarapuSkarAdhe mandarayoH parvatayoH paurastya-pazcime naivAsti avasarpiNI, naivAsti utsarpiNI, ___ uttara--hAM gautama ! isI taraha se hai yAvat zramaNAyuSman ! jisa prakAra se lavaNasamudra kI yaha vaktavyatA kahI hai, usI prakAra se kAloda saMbaMdhI vaktavyatA bhI jAnanI cAhiye / vizeSatA kevala yahI hai ki lavaNasamudra ke sthAnapara pATha ke uccAraNa karate samaya (kAloda ) isa zabda kA prayoga karanA caahiye| prazna-he bhadanta ! AbhyantarapuSkarAdha meM do candramA IzAnakoNa se udita hokara agnikoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? agnikoNa se udita hokara naiRtyakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? naiRtyakoNa se udita hokara vAyavyakoNa meM jAte haiM kyA? vAyavya koNa se udita hokara IzAna koNa meM jAte haiM kyA ? he gautama ! isa viSaya meM jaisI dhAtakIkhaNDa ko lekara kahI gaI hai vaisI hI vaktavyatA Abhyantara puSpakarArdhake viSaya meM bhI jAnanI caahiye| vizeSatA kevala yahI hai / ki dhAtakIkhaMDa zabdake badale isa vakta uttara-hA, gautama! evuM ja che. zramaNayuSyana paryantanuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. lavaNa samudranI A vaktavyatA pramANe ja kAledanI vaktavyatA paNa samajavI. vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke sUtrapAThamAM lavaNa samadrane maha 'sI' zanI pryo| 42va.. prazna-he bhadanta! Abhyantara puSkarAImAM be candramAM zuM IzAna keNu mAMthI udaya pAmIne agni keNamAM jAya che? agni keNamAM udaya pAmIne zuM mAM jAya che? naiRtyamAM udaya pAmIne zuM vAyavya keNamAM jAya che? zuM vAyavyamAM udaya pAmIne IzAnamAM jAya che? uttara--he gautama ! A viSayane anulakSIne dhAtakIkhaMDanA viSayamAM je pramANe kahyuM che, e ja pramANe Abhyatara puSkarArthanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa samajavuM. A kathanamAM vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke "dhAtakIkhaMDa' zabdano prayoga karyo che tene badale ahIM " Abhyantara puSkarAI" zabdano prayoga karo. A pramANe pheraphAra karIne praznottara banAvavA joIe. kayAM sudhI te kathanane grahaNa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #765 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ------ - - prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 5 10 10 101 pAdravarNanam 951 avasthitastatra kAlaH prajJaptaH zramaNAyuSman / sUtro bahuvacana kathanena lavaNasamudre catvAraH sUryAH catvArazcandrAH, tathA dhAtakIkhaNDe dvAdazasUryA dvAdaza candrAzca vaktavyAH // mU0 1 // iti paJcamazatakasya dazamoddezakaH samAptaH // 5-10 iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta ' jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyA zrI bhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM ___vyAkhyAyAM paJcamaM zatakaM samAptam // 10 // vyatA meM Abhyantara puSkarAdha zabda kA uccAraNa kara pATha bolanA cAhiye / yAvat Abhyantara puSkarArdha meM maMdaro kI pUrva pazcimadizA meM avasarpiNI kAla nahIM hotA hai aura utsarpiNI kAla bhI nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki vahAM para kAla avasthita kahA gayA hai| sUtra meM bahuvacanake kathana se lavaNasamudra meM cAra sUrya caMdramA haiM tathA dhAtakI khaNDa meM 12 bAraha sUrya 12 bAraha caMdramA haiM yaha bAta pratipAdita huI hai| suu01|| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta " bhagavatIsUtra"kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke pAMcave zatakakA dazavA uddezaka samApta // 5-10 // karavuM, te batAvavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che-"Abhyantara puSkarArdhamAM mandara parvatanI pUrva-pazcima dizAmAM avasarpiNI kALa hetuM nathI ane utsarpiNI kALa paNa hete nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM avasthita kALa kahyo che," ahIM sudhInuM kathana grahaNa karavuM. sUtramAM bahuvacanane pravega thayele hevAthI e vAtanuM pratipAdana thAya che ke lavaNa samudramAM cAra sUrya ane cAra candramAM che, tathA dhAtakI khaMDamAM bAra sUrya ane bAra candramAM che. e sUtra 1 che jainAcArya zrI bAsIlAlajI mahArAja kuta bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacadrikA vyAkhyAnA pAMcamA zatakane dazame uddezaka samAsa 5-17 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #766 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // SaSThaM zatakam // // SaSThazatake prathamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam // mayamaM SaSThazatakasthasarvodezakArthasaMgrahAya gAthAyAH pratipAdanam vedanA 1 ahAra 2 mahAvasrava 3 saMpadeza 4 tamaskAya 5 bhavya 6 zAli pRthivIkarmA 9-nyatIthikA 10 ete viSayApratipAditA santi / atha prathamoddezakArtha mAha-mahAvedanAvanto mahAnirjarAvanto bhavanti, mahAnijarAvanto mahAvedanAvanto bhavanti ? iti praznottaram / chahAzataka ke pahalA uddezA kA prAraMbha isa chaThe zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM jo viSaya pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai-usakA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakAra se hai-saba se pahile isameM (veyaNa-AhAra) yaha gAthA kahI gaI hai-isameM vedanA (1) AhAra (2) mahAsrava (3) sapradeza (4) tamaskAya (5) bhavya (6) zAli (7) pR. thivI (8) karma (9) anyatIrthika (10) ye viSaya jo ki daza uddezakoM meM pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM unakA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai (vedanA) yaha prathama zabda hai isakA artha aisA hai-ki jo mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ve mahAnirjarA vAle hote haiM yA nahIM hote haiM-tathA jo mahAnirjarA vAle hote haiM ve mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM, yA nahIM hote haiM aisA prazna-aura phira chaThThA zatakano prAraMbha zataka-6 uddezaka-1 chaThThA zatakanA uddezakamAM je viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, tenu sakSita vana nIya pramANe che-sothI 57sA tabhai " veyaNa-AhAra" Adi gAthA kahI che. A gAthAmAM dasa uddezAomAM je dasa viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te viSaye kahyA che. te dasa viSaye nIce pramANe che. (1) vahanA, (2) mA.2, (3) mahApa, (4) sapradeza, (5) tamaya, (6) bhavya, (7) Auti, (8) pRthvI, () OM bhane (10) anyatIrtha. "vedanA uddezaka" nAmanA 57 dezamA sevA prazna 57yo "jee mahAdAvALA hoya che, teo zuM mahAni jerAvALA hoya che ke nathI hotA ? tathA jeo mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che, teo mahAdanAvALA hioya che ke nathI hotA ? A praznano uttara Ape che tathA evuM pratipAdana zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #767 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 70 1 uddezakaviSayavivaraNam // tato mahAvedanA-lpavedanayormadhye prazastanirjarAvAn zreSThaH iti pratipAdanam / tataH SaSThI-saptamyoH pRthivyorniyAsinAM nairayikANAM mahAvedanAvattvapratipAdanam / mahAvedanAvatAmapi nairayikANAM zramaNanirdhanyApekSayA alpanirjaratvakathanam , tatra kardamarAgaraktapataGgarAgaraktavastrayodRSTAntatyopanyAsaH / nairayikANAM pApakarmaNAM cikkaNatvena durdhAvyatve ayodhanasya dRSTAntIkaraNam / zramaNanirgranthAnAM tu karmaNAM zuSkatRgapuJjAnyoH, jalavindu-saMtaptAyaskaTAhayozca dRSTAntatayA pratipAdanam , tato manovacaHkAyakarmarUpakaraNAnAM caturvidhAnAm pratipAdanam / nairayikANAM pazcendriyANAM ca jIvAnAm upayuktacaturvidhakaraNapratipAdanam / ekendriyANAM kAya-karmarUpadvikaraNakathanam / vikalendriyANAM vacana-kAya-karmarUpatrikaisakA uttara mahAvedanAvAloM aura alpavedanA vAloM ke bIca meM prazastanirjarAvAlA zreSTha hai, aisA kathana chaTThI aura sAnavIMke nArakoMke mahA. vedanA kA kathana; mahAvedanAvAle nArakoM meM zramaNanirgranthoM kI apekSA alpanirjarAvattva kA pratipAdana, kamarAga se rakta aura pataGgarAgase rakta vastra kA dRSTAnta pradarzana nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma cikane hote haiM isa kAraNa ve durdhAvya hote haiM arthAt-karmakA dhonA bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai isa viSaya meM eraNa kA dRSTAnta-zramaNanimranthoM ke karma-kSapaNa ke viSayameM zuSkatRNapuJja aura agni kA, jalavindu kA, saMtapta lohe ke kaTAha kA dRSTAnta, mana, vacana, kAya aura kama ina cAra prakAra ke karaNoM kA kathana, nArakoM ke aura paMcendriya jIvoM ke ina cAra karaNoM kA pratipAdana ekendriya jIvoM ke kAya aura karmarUpa do karaNa hote haiM aisA kathana vikalendriya jIvoM ke vacana, kAya karyuM che ke mahAvedanAvALA ane a5 vedanAvALA karatAM prazasta nija ravALA zreSTha che. chaThThI ane sAtamI pRthvI (narake) nA nArakanI mahAvedanAnuM kathana, mahAvedanAvALA nArakamAM zramaNa nigraMthanI apekSAe alpa nirjarAyukta kathana, kada marAgathI rakta ane (khaMjanarAga) pataMga rAgathI rakta ane malina vastranuM dRSTAMta, nArakonA pApakarma cikaNuM hoya che ane te kAraNe te karmone dhoI nAkhavAnuM kArya ghaNuM ja kaThina haiya che, A viSayanuM pratipAdana mATe eraNanuM daSTAMta, zramaNa nigraMthonA kamane kSaya kevI rIte thAya che te batAvavA mATe sUkA tRNa pujanuM. agninuM, jaLabindunuM ane tapAvelI lekhaMDanI kaDAhInuM dRSTAMta. mana, vacana, ane karma, e cAra prakAranAM karaNanuM kathana. nArake ane paMcendriya jIvonAM te cAra karonuM pratipAdana ekendriya javAne kAya ane karmarUpa be karaNa hoya che evuM kathana, vikalendriya ne vacana, kAya ane bha 95 zrI bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #768 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 754 bhagavatIya raNAni / tato nairayikANAM karaNadvArA azAtAvedanA, asurakumArAdi yAvat stanitakumAraparyantAnAM tu karaNadvArA zAtAvedanA / pRthivIkAyAnAm , audArikazarIravatAM devAnAM ca viSaye tadvicAracarcA, / tato mahAvedanA-mahAnirjarA,mahAvedanA-alpanirjarA, alpavedanA-mahAmunInAM mahAvedanA-mahAnirjarA, paSThIsaptamyoH pRthivyoH vAsinAM nairayikANAt mahAvedanA-alpanirjarA, zailezIkaraNayogavatAm anagArANAm alpavedanA-mahAnirjarA, anuttaraupapAtikadevAnAm alpavedanA-alpanirjarA bhavantIti pratipAdanam / tato gautamasya bhagavadvAkyasvIkaraNam / saMgrahagAthA, uddezasamAptizca // aura karma ye tIna karaNa hote haiM aisA kathana nAraka jIvoM ke karaNadvArA AzAtAvedanA, asurakumAra se lekara stanitakumAroM taka ke donoM ke karaNa dvArA zAtAvedanA pRthivIkAyoM ke audArika zarIravAloM ke aura devoM ke viSaya meM isake vicAra kI carcA mahAvedanA, mahAnirjarA, mahAvedanA alpanirjarA, alpavedanA mahAnirjarA alpavedanA alpanirjarA, aisA kathana, pratimAdhArI muniyoM ke mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA, aura sAtavIM pRthivImeM rahane vAle nArakoMmeM mahAvedanA aura alpanirjarA, zailezIkaraNa yogavAle anagAroM ke alpavedanA mahAnirjarA aura anuttaropapAtika devoM ke alpavedanA alpanirjarA hotI hai aisA kathana gautamadvArA bhagavAn ke vacanoM kA svIkaraNa, saMgraha gAthA uddezasamApti / saMgraha gAthA" veyaNa 1 AhAra 2 mahassave 3 ya sapaesa 4 tamuyAe5 bhavie 6 y| sAlI 7 puDhavI 8 kamma 9 annautthi 10 dasa chadvagammisae // 1 // " kamarUpa traNa karaNa hoya che evuM kathana. nAraka jIvone karaNa dvArA azAtA vedanA, asurakumArathI svanitakumAro paryantanA devone karaNa dvArA zAtA vedanA. vRzvikA, dArika zarIravALA ane devAnA viSayamAM A bAbata (karaNa) nI carcA. mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA, mahAvedanA alpa nirA, a5 vedanA mahAnirjara, alpa vedanA a95nijerA, ItyAdinuM kathana. pratibhAdhArI muni emAM mahAdanA mahAnirjarA, chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nArakamAM mahAdanA ane alpanirjarA, zailezIkaraNa gavALA aNagAromAM alpa vedanA ane mahAnija rA. anattaropapAtika devamAM alpa vedanA ane alpanirjarA thAya che evuM kathana. gautama dvArA bhagavAnanAM vacanono svIkAra, saMgraha gAthA, uddezakanI samApti. sahAthAveyaNa 1, AhAra 2, mahAssave 3, ya sapaesa 4, tamuyAe 5, bhavie 6 ya, / sAlI 7, puDhabI 8, kamma 9, annautthi 10, dasa chaTugammisae // 1 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #769 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6901 viSayasaMgrahagAthA paJcamaM zatakaM vividhavarNanatayA vyAkhyAtam , atha avasara saMgatyA prApta SaSThaM zatakamapi vividhavarNanatayaiva vivicyate, tasya ca paSThazatakasya dazo. dezakArthasaMgrahagAthAmAha-' veyaNa' ityaadi| mUlat-veyaNa AhAra-mahassave ya. sapaesa-tamuyAe-bhavisae y| sAlI puDhavI kamma, annautthi dasa chaTThagammi sae" // 1 // chAyA-vedanA 1-''hAra 2-mahAtravAzca 3-sapradeza 4-tamaskAyau 5 bhavyazva 6 / zAliH 7, pRthvI 8, karmA 9 'nyayUthikA 10 daza SaSThake zatake / TIkA-vedanA mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA ityAdyarthapratipAdanaparatayA prathamaH uddezakaH 1, AhAraH-AhArAdyarthAbhidhAyako dvitIyaH 2 mahAsravazva-mahAnava vedanA 1, AhAra 2, mahAAsrava 3, sapradeza 4, tamaskAya 5, bhavya 6, zAlI 7, pRthivI 8, karma 9 aura anyayUthika vaktavyatA ye 10 uddezaka isa chaThe zataka meM haiM / / vicatra arthavAle pAMcaveM zataka kI vyAkhyA ho cukI aba avasara prApta chaThe zataka kA ki jisameM vivadha prakAra kA varNana hai vivecana prAraMbha hotA hai-isa chaThe zataka meM dasa 10 uddezaka haiM / ina dasa 10 uddezakoM meM kyA 2 viSaya pratipAdita huA hai isa bAta ko kahane vAlI yaha saMgraha gayA hai-prathama uddezaka kA nAma vedanA hai-isameM mahAvedanA mahAnirjarA ityAdi artha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai isa kAraNa isakA nAma vedanA uddezaka aisA huA hai| AhAra-isa uddezaka mA ! zatamA nAya pramANe isa deza cha-(1) vhn| (2) mA 12, (3) mahApa, (4) sapradeza, (5) tbh3||y, (6) 10ya, (7) al, (8) pRthvi, () 4 mane (10) manyayUthi4 tavyatA. TIkAI-vicitra arthavALA pAMcamAM zatakanI vyAkhyA pUrI thaI. have chaThThA zatakanI zarUAta thAya che. A zatakamAM vividha viSayonuM pratipAdana thayuM che chaThThA zatakanA dasa uddezaka che. dase uddezakamAM kayA kayA viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, e uparyukta saMgraha gAthAmAM kahyuM che. pahelA uddezakanuM vedanA" che, kAraNa ke temAM mahAvedanA, mahAnirjarA vagere viSayonuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. bIjA uddezAne "AhAra uddezaka' kahyo che, kAraNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #770 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 756 bhagavatIne sampannasya pudgalA badhyante, ityAdharthAbhidhAnaparatayA tRtIyaH 3, sapradezaH-sapradezo jIvaH, apadezo vA ? ityAdyarthAbhidhAyakatayA caturthaH 4, tamaskAyaH-tamaskAyArthAbhidhAnaparatayA paJcamaH 5, bhavyaH-manuSyatvena nairayikatvAdinA vA utpattiyogyasya nirUpaNaparatayA SaSThaH 6,zAliH-zAlyAdidhAnyavaktavyatA paratayA saptamaH 7, pRthivI-ratnaprabhAdipRthivIvaktavya vAparo'STamaH 8, karma-karmabandhA. bhidhAyakatayA navamaH 9,anyayUthikAH -anyatIthikavaktavyatAnirUpaNArthoM dazamaH10 uddezakAH pratipAditAH SaSThake zatake // 1 // iti meM AhAra Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai isaliye isakA nAma AhAra uddezaka hai yaha dUsarA uddezaka hai mahAsrava vAle ke pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai isa artha ko kahane vAlA mahAsrava uddezaka hai yaha tRtIya uddezaka hai| jIva pradeza sahita hai yA apradeza-pradeza rahita hai ityAdi arthakA kathana karane vAlA sapradeza uddezaka hai yaha caturtha uddezaka hai| tamaskAya saMbaMdhI artha kA vivecana karane vAlA yaha tamaskAya uddezaka hai yaha pAMcavAM uddezaka hai, jo jIva manuSyarUpa se athavA nArakarUpa se utpanna hone ke yogya hotA hai vaha bhavya kahA gayA hai-isa bhavya kA kathana karane vAle yaha bhavya uddezaka hai-yaha chaThA uddezaka hai| zAli Adi dhAnya kI vaktavyatA karane vAlA zAli uddezaka hai-yaha sAtavAM uddezaka hai / ratnaprabhA Adi pRthivIyoM kA kathana karane vAlA pRthivI uddezaka hai yaha AThavAM uddezaka hai| karmabandha kA kathana karane vAlA karma uddezaka hai, yaha navAM uddezaka hai aura anyatIrthika janoM kI vaktavyatAkA nirUpaNa ke temAMAhAra vagerenuM varNana karAyuM che. trIjA uddezakane "mahA Asrava uddeze ? kahyo che, kAraNa ke A uddezAmAM e vAtanuM pratipAdana thayuM che ke mahA AsavavALA jI kamane baMdha karatA hoya che. cethA u zAne "sapradeza uddeza" kahyo che, kAraNa ke A uddezAmAM jIva pradeza sahita che ke pradezarahita che e batAvyuM che. tamaskAya saMbaMdhI arthanuM vivecana karanAra pAMcamA uddezAnuM nAma "tamaskAya uddezA" che. je jIva manuSya rUpe athavA nAraka rUpe utpanna thavAne gya hoya che, tene bhavya kahe che: chaThThA uddezAmAM te bhavyanuM pratipAdana karyuM che, tethI tene "bhavya uddezaka" kahyo che. sAtamA uddezAmAM zAli (eka jAtanA cakhA) Adi dhAnyanuM varNana karyuM che. tethI tene zAli uddezaka" kahyo che. AThamAM uddezAmAM ratnaprabhA Adi pRthvinuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tethI tene praSyi uddezaka kahyo che. navamAM uddezakamAM kamabaMdhanuM varNana karyuM che, tethI tene karma uddezaka kahyo che. dezamAM uddezAmAM anya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #771 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - - - - -- prameyacandrikA TIkA 6201201 bedananispanirUpaNam 757 vedanA-nirjarA-vaktavyatA mahAvedanAM mahAnirjarAM ca svarUpataH phalatazca nirUpayitumAha 'se guNaM bhaMte' i0 mUlam-se gUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare, je mahAnijare se mahAveyaNe, mahAveyaNassa ya, appaveyaNassa ya se see je pasatthanijarAe ? haMtA, goyamA ! je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva / chaTri-sattamAsu NaM bhaMte! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA? haMtA mahAveyaNA teNaMbhaMte! samaNehiMtoniggaMthehiMto mahAnijaratarA? goyamA! No iNahe samahe / se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai-je mahAveyaNe, jAva-pasasthanijarAe ? / goyamA! se jahA nAmae duve vatthA siyA, egevatthe kadamarAgaratte,ege vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte,eesiNaM goyamA! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva, dupparikammatarAe ceva, kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva, je vA se vatthe kahamarAgaratte, je vA se vatthe khaMjaNarAgarate? / bhayavaM ! tattha NaM je vatthe kadamarAgaratte, se Na bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva, dupparikammatarAe cev| evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAiM gADhIkayAI, cikaNIkayAI, siliTTIkayAI, khilIbhUyAI bhavaMti, saMpagADhaM pi ya NaM te veyaNaM veemANANo mahAnijarA, no mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti se jahA vA kei purise karane vAlA anyayUthika nAmakA 10 vAM uddezaka hai| isa prakAra ye 10 dasa uddezaka isa chaThe zataka meM kahe gaye haiN| tIthinI vaktavyatAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tethI tene "anyamUrthika uddezaka kaho che. A prakAranA dasa uddezAo A chaThThA zatakamAM che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #772 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 798 bhagavatIsare ahigaraNi AuDemANe mahayA mahayA saddeNaM, mahayA mahayA ghoseNaM, mahayA mahayA paraMparAghAeNaM No saMcAei tIse ahigaraNIe keI ahAbAyare poggale parisADittae, evAmeva goyamA! neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAiM gADhIkayAI, jAva-No mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti / bhayavaM ! tattha je se vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte se NaM vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva / evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAI kammAiM siDhilIkayAiM, niTriyAI kaDAiM vippariNAmiyAI khippAmeva vidvatthAI bhavaMti, jAva tiyaM tAvatiyaM pi te vayaNaM veemANA mahAnijarA, mahApajavasANA bhvNti| se jahA nAmae kei purise sukaM taNahatthayaM jAyateyaMsi pakkhivejA, se NUNaM goyamA ! se sukaM taNahatthae jAyateyAMsi pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva masamasAvijjai ? haMtA, masamasAvijai / evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAiM kammAiM, jAvamahApajavasANA bhvNti| se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi ayakavelluyaMsi udagabiMdu, jAva-haMtA, viddhaMsaM Agacchai / evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM, jAva - mahApajavasANA bhavaMti, se teNaTeNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare jAvapasasthanijarAe / sU0 1 // chAyA-tad nUnaM bhadanta ! yo mahAvedanaH sa mahAnirjaraH yo, mahAnirjaraH sa mahAvedanaH, mahAvedanasya ca, alpavedanasya ca sa zreyAn yaH prazasvanirjarakaH ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #773 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - - prameyacandrikA ra khu. 1 ghedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 759 hanta, gautama ! yo mahAvedanaH evameva / SaSThI-saptamyoH bhadanta ! pRthivyoH nairayikA mahAvedanAH? hanta, mahAvedanAH, te khalu bhadanta ! zramaNebhyo nirgranthebhyo mahAnirjaratarAH ? gautama ! no ayamathaH samarthaH / tat ke nArthena bhadanta ! evam vedanA-nirjarA-vastra vaktavyatA'se gUNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi // sUtrArtha-(se gUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare, je mahAnijare se mahAdeyaNe, mahAveyaNassa ya appaveyaNassa ya se see je pasatthanijarAe ?) he bhadanta ! jo mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarA vAlA hotA hai kyA? tathA jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai kyA? tathA jo mahAvedanAvAlA evaM alpave. danA vAlA hai-unameM kyA vaha jIva uttama hai jo prazasta nirjarA vAlA hotA hai ? (haMtA, goyamA! je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva ) hAM gautama ! jo mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai usI prakAra jAnanA cAhiye hai| (chaTTi-sattamApsu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA) he bhadanta ! chaThI aura sAtavI pRthivI meM nAraka jIva kyA mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ? (haMtA, mahAveyaNA) hA~ gautama ! chaThI aura sAtavIM pRthivI meM nAraka jIva mahAvedana vAle hote haiN| (teNaM bhaMte ! samaNehito niggaMthehito mahAnivaratarA) he bhadanta ! chaThI aura sAtavI pRthivI meM rahane vAle nAraka vahanA- niza-avatavyatA" se gUNaM bhaMte ! " tyAdi sUtrAya -( se guNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare je mahAnijjare se mahAveyaNe, mahAveyaNassa ya apaveNassa ya se see je pasatthanijjarAe ?) mahanta ! je jIva mahAdanAvALo hoya che te zuM mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che? tathA je jIva mahAnirjarAvALe hoya che te zuM mahAvedanAvALo hoya che ? tathA mahAvedanAvALA ane alpavedanAvALA jIvonI apekSAe zuM e jIva uttama che 2 prazasta nizANI DAya cha? (hatA goyamA ! je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva) 1, jItama ! mevuna mana cha. "2 maDAvanAvANI DAya cha" tyAMthI ne samasta praznota 4thana mI aDa 42. (TI-sacamAsu NaM maMte ! puDhavIsuneraiyA mahAveyaNA 1) 8 mahanta ! chaTI bhane sAtamI n24naanaa| zubhAvahanAvArI DAya cha ? (hatA mahAveyaNA ) , gautama ! 7gii mane sAtamI na24A naa2|| bhAvanApAya che. (veNaM bhaMte ! samaNehito niggaMthehito mahAnijjaratarA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #774 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 760 - bhagavatIsare ucyate-yo mahAvedanaH yAvat-prazastanirjarakaH ? gautama ! tad yathA nAma de vaskhe syAtAm , ekaM vastraM kardamarAgaraktam , ekaM vastraM khaJjanarAgaraktam , etayoH khalu gautama dvayoH vastrayoH katarad vastraM dudhauMtatarakaM caiva, durvAmyatarakaM caiva, duSparikarmataraka caiva, katarad vA vastraM sudhautatarakaM caiva, suvAmyatarakaM caitra, suparikarmatarakaM caiva jIva kyA zramaNanirgranthoM kI apekSA mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? (goyamA! No iNaTe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai je mahAveyaNe jAva pasatthanijarAe) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai yAvat prazasta nirjarAvAlA hotA hai ? (goyamA ! se jahAnAmae duve vatthA siyA, ege vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, ege vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte, eesiNaM goyamA ! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva) he gautama! jaise do vastra hoM-inameM eka vastra kardamarAga se ra~gA huA ho aura dUsarA vastra khaMjana raMga se raMgA huA ho to kaho gautama ! ina donoM meM se kauna sA vastra dudhautatara-ghar3I muzkila se jisakA raMga dhokara dUra kiyA jA sake aisA hotA, hai durvAmyatara-jisake dhabbe duHkha se dUra kiye jA sake aisA hogA (dupparikammatarAe ceva) aura duSparikarmatara-jisameM kaThinAI se citra kI aGkana Adi kriyAe~ kI jA sakeM aisA hogA? tathA ( kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvomatarAe ceva, suprikmmhi bhadanta ! zuM chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nAraka zramaNa nirca karatAM mahA ni DAya cha ? ( goyamA ! No iNTe samaDhe ) gautama ! se tu nathI. eTale ke teo zramaNa nigraMtho karatAM mahA nirjarAvALA detA nathI. (se keNaTeNa bhaMte ! evaM buccai ? je mahAveyaNe jAva pasatthanijjarAe) bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke "je mahAvedanAvALA hoya che " ( yAvat ) "prazasta nizANA hAya cha 1) (goyamA ! se jahAnAmae duve vatthA siyA, ege vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, ege vatye khaMjaNarAgaratte, ee siM gaM goyamA ! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva. vAmatarAe ceva) gItama! dhArA 42 cha, tabhAnu se pala kIcaDathI kharaDAyeluM che ane bIjuM vastra ( khaMjanarAgathI raMgeluM ) pataMga raMgathI, te he gautama ! te banne vastramAMthI kayA vastrane dhavAmAM vadhAre muzkelI paDaze ? ane kayA vaparanA DAgha dUra karavAmAM vadhAre bhu138 5 (duSparikammatarAe ceva ) mane yA 1752 vitrAdemana mAha 42 dhAre bhuTe 42 tathA ( kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmata zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #775 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za06 101 sU01 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 761 yadvA tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM, yadvA tad vastraM khaJjanarAgaraktam? / bhadanta ! tatra yat tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM tat khalu bhadanta! vastraM dudhautatarakaM caiva, durvAmyatarakaM caiva, duSparikarmatarakaM caiva / evameva gautama ! nairayikANAM pApAni karmANi gADhIkatAni, cikaNIkRtAni, zliSTIkRtAni, khilIbhUtAni, bhavanti, saMpragADhAmapi ca tarAe ceva ) kaunasA vastra sudhautatara, suvAmyatara aura suparikarmatara hogA (je vA se vatthe kaddamarAgaratte je vA se vatthe khaMjaNarAgatte ?) arthAt he gautama ! jo vastra kardamarAga se rakta ho aura jo vastra khaMjanarAga se rakta ho to inameM kauna sA duHzodhya aura kauna sA suzodhya hogA-kaho-(bhagavaM ! tattha NaM je se vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, ducAmatarAe ceva, dupparikammatarAe ceva) he bhagavan ! ina donoM vastroM meM se jo vastra kardamaraMga se raMgA huA hogA he bhadanta ! vahI vastra dudhautatara, durvAmyatara aura duSparikarmatara hogA, (evAmeva goyamA! neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAiM gADhIkayAI cikkaNIkayAiM, siliTTIkayAiM khilIbhUyAiM bhavaMti ) isI taraha se he gautama ! nairayiko ke pApakarma gADhIkRta hote haiM, cikkaNIkRta hote haiM, zliSTIkRta hote hai, aura khilIbhUta hote haiM / (saMpagADhaM pi ya NaM te veyaNaM veemANA rAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva ?) yuvA ghopAma padhAre sarasatA 2rI 1 kayA vastra uparanA DAgha kADhavA saraLa paDaze? kayA vastra para citrAlekhana Adi 42 sa27 4 54ze? (je vA se vatthe kadamarAgarate je vA se vatthe khaMjaNarAgarate 1) eTale ke he gautama ! kIcaDathI kharaDAyelA ane khaMjana rAgathI raMgelA vastrobhaaNthii yu 17 duHdhya (bhuztIthI ghAzaya me) rI, mana iyu 17 suzIya ( satAthI sA3 42 zaya bhe) &rI ? ( bhagavaM tattharNa je se vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva, duvAmatarAe ceva, dupparikammatagae ceva ) 3 lagavAna ! ta bhanne sromAMthA re 1 TIyA kharaDAyeluM haze, te muzkelIthI joI zakAya tevuM, muzkelIthI DAgha dUra karAya tevumane bhuztIthI mitrAlemAna 41 zaya me . ( evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAI gADhokayAI, cikaNIkayAI', siliTThIkayAi', khilIbhUyAI bhavati) he gItama! merA pramANe nAnA pA5 4maH ||ddhii ta (datAyI saMbaddha) cIkaNuM, zliSTIkRta (ekamekathI alaga na karI zakAya tevA) ane milIbhUta (gavyA vinA nA nAza na za tev|) DAya che. (saMpagADhaM pi ya NaM te veyaNa veemANA No mahAnijjarA, No mahApajjavasANA bhavati) bha0 96 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #776 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre khalu te vedanAM vedayamAnA no mahAnirjarAH, no mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / tad yathA vA ko'pi puruSo'dhikaraNIm AkuTTayana mahatA mahatA zabdena, mahatAmahatA ghoSeNa, mahatA mahatA paraMparAghAtena no zaknoti, tasyAH adhikaraNyAH kAnapi yathAbAdarAn pudgalAn parizATayitum, evameva gautama ! nairayikANAM pApAni karmANi gADhIkRtAni, yAvat-no mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / bhadanta ! tatra yat tad vastraM khaJjanarAgaraktam tad vastraM sudhautatarakaM caiva, suvAmyatarakaM caiva, No mahAnijarA no mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ) isa kAraNa ve sampragADha bhI vedanA ko bhogate hue mahAnirjarA vAle nahIM hote haiM aura na mahA paryavasAna (anta) vAle hote haiM / ( se jahA vA kei purise ahigaraNiM AuDemANe mahayA 2 saddeNaM, mahayA 2 ghoseNaM mahayA 2 paraMparAghAeNaM No saMcAeha tIse ahigaraNIe keI ahAbAyare poggale parisADittae) athavA-jaise koI puruSa jora 2 se zabdoM kA uccAraNa karatA huA, bhayaMkara zabdoM ko bolatA huA eraNa ke Upara nirantara hathaur3A se AghAta kare to bhI vaha usa eraNa ke yathAyAdara-sthUla pudgaloM ko usase nikAla kara unheM naSTa karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai ( evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyA NaM pAvAiM kammAI gADhIkayAiM jAva No mahApajjavasANAI bhavaMti ) isI taraha se he gautama ! nAraka jIvoM ke jo pApa karma hote hai ve gADhIkRta hote haiM yAvat ve mahAparyavasAnavAle nahIM hote haiM (tattha je se vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva stuparikammatarAe te kAraNe bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara vedanA bhegavavA chatAM teo mahA nijerAvALA hatA nathI ane paryavasAnavALA (sarvathA karmathI rahita) paNa letA nathI. " se jahA vA kei purise ahiMgaraNiM AuDemANe mahayA2 saddeNaM, mahayA2, ghoseNaM, mahayA2, paraMparAghAraNa No saMcAei tIse ahiMgaraNIe kei ahAbAyare poggale parisADittae " dhaa| me mANusa 22thA / / 5712 // 4rte| karate, ane bhayaMkara zabda bela bela hADA vaDe eraNa upara niraMtara ghA karyA kare, to paNa te mANasa eraNanA sthUla pudgalene temAMthI bahAra 4AdIne tebhanI nArA 42vAna zatimAna thata nathI, " evAmeva goyamA ! nera. iyANa pAbAI kammAI gADhIkayAI jAva No mahApajjavasANAI bhavati '' se pramANe che gautama ! nAraka jInAM je pApakarmo hoya che te gADhIkRta (daDhatAthI vaLagelAM) heya che, tethI teo mahAnirjarAvALA hatA nathI ane te ni| sayA ||42vaane to samartha hota nathI. (tastha je se patthe zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #777 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u01 sU01 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 763 suparikarmatarakaM caiva, evameva gautama ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM yathAbAdarANi karmANi zithilIkRtAni, niSThitAni kRtAni, vipariNAmitAni kSiprameva vidhvastAni bhavanti, yAvatikAM tAvatikAmapi vedanAM vedayamAnA mahAnirjarAH mahApayevasAnAH bhavanti, tad yathA nAma ko'pi puruSaH zuSkaM tRNahastakaM jAtatejasi prakSipet , tadunUnaM gautama ! sa zuSkaH tRNa hastako jAtatejasi prakSiptaH san kSiprameva masamasApyate ? / hanta, masamasA''pyate / evameva gautama ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAceva-evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMdhANe ahAthAyarAiM kammAiM siDhilIkayAI nihiyAI kaDAiM vippariNAmiyAI khippAmeva vidvatthAI bhavaMti) tathA jo vastra khaMjanarAga se rakta hotA hai vaha vastra sudhautatara hI hotA hai, suvAmyatara hI hotA hai aura suparikarmatara hI hotA hai, isI taraha se he gautama! zramaNa nirgranthoMke jo sthUla skandharUpa karma hote haiM-ve zithilIkRta hote haiM, arthAt maMdavipAka vAle hote haiM, niSTita hote haiM sattA vinAke hote hai, vipariNAma vAle hote haiM isaliye ve zIghra hI vidhvasta hA jAte haiM (jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaM vi te veyaNa veemANA, mahAnijarA mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ) jitanI jitanI bhI-kucha bhI-vedanA ko bhogate hue ve zramaNa nirgrantha mahAnirjarAvAle aura mahAparyasAna vAle hote haiN| (se jahA nAmae keha purise sukkaM taNa hatthaNaM jAyateyaMsi pakkhivejA se gUNaM goyamA ! se sukke taNahasthae jAyateyaMsi pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva masamasAvijjai) jaise koI puruSa zuSka ghAsake pUleko agni khaMjaNarAgaratte se NaM vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva-evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAI kammAI siDhilIkayAI nidviyAI kaDAi vippariNAmiyAI khippAmeva viddhatthAI bhavati ) jevI rIte khaMjana rAgathI kharaDAyeluM vastra saraLatAthI beI zakAya tevuM saraLatAthI DAgha dUra karI zakAya evuM ane saraLatAthI citrAlekhana Adi karI zakAya tevuM hoya che, eja pramANe he gautama! zramaNa nigranthanA je sthUlatara skalparUpa karma hoya che, te zithilIkRta hoya che-eTale ke vipAkavALAM hoya che. tethI te bhanimIthI nAya ta hAya che. (jAvaiya tAvaiyavi te veyaNaM veemANA, mahAnijjarA mahApajjavAsANA bhavati ) 2dI tarakSI 5-meTo ke nAnI sarakhI paNa vedanAne bhegavatA te zramaNa nigraMtho mahAnirjarAvALA mana maDAvasAnavA ( bhni| santa 42nA21) DAya che. ( se jahA nAmae kei purise sukkaM taNahatthaya jAyateya si pakkhivejjA-se gUNaM goyamA ! se sukke taNahatthae jAyateyaM si pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva masamasAvijjai) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #778 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 764 bhagavatI sUtre nAM yathAvAdarANi karmANi yAvat- mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / tadyathAnAma ko' pi puruSastapte askapAle udakabindum yAvat-hanta, vidhvaMsam Agacchati / evameva gautama ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm, yAvat- mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti, tat tenArthena yo mahAvedanaH saH mahAnirjaraH yAvat prazastanirjarAkaH // sU0 1 // meM DAla de to he gautama! vaha zuSka ghAsa kA pUlA agni meM DAlate hI zIghra hI jala jAtA hai na ? (haMtA, masamasAvijjai ) hAM, bhadanta ! vaha zIghra hI jala jAtA hai ( evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahA bAyarAI kammAI jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ) isI taraha se he gautama! zramaNa nirgranthoM ke sthUlatara skandharUpa karma jala jAte haiM yAvat ve zramaNa nirgrantha mahAparyasAnavAle hote haiM ( se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi ayakavelluMsi udgabiMdu jAva hatA vidvaMsa Agacchai ) jaise koI puruSa tapAve - lAla hue garama tave para jala ke bindu ko DAle to vaha zIghra hI vidhvasta ho jAtA hai na ? hA~, prabhu zIghra hI vaha vidhvasta ho jAtA hai ( evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ) isI taraha se he gautama! zramaNa nirgranthoM ke sthUlatara skandharUpa karma zIghra hI vidhvasta ho jAte haiM- yAvat ve mahAparyavasAnavAle hote haiM / (se teNaTTeNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijare jAva pasatthanijjarAe ) isa - " gautama ! kAi puruSa kAi sUkA ghAsanA pULAne agnimAM nAkhI de te te sUkA ghAsato pUjo agnimAM nAyatAnI sAthai 4 jaNI laya he nahIM ? ( tA samasAvijjai ) DA, te turaMta bhajI laya che. ( evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM nimgaMthANaM ahAbAyarAI kammAI jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavati ) he gautama! eja pramANe zramaNa niSrathAnA sthUlatara skandharUpa kama khaLI jAya che, te Araze tetheo bhaDAnirbharAvAjA bhane bhaDA paryavasAnavANA hoya che. ( se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi ayakavalluMsi udgabiMdu jAva hotA viddhaMsa Agaccha i) jema keAI puruSa tapAvelI lAlaceALa jevI kaDAhI para pANInuM TIpuM nAkhe, te te TIpuM turata ja naSTa thaI jAya che ke nahIM ? - DA, alu ! te turaMta 4 naSTa thardha laya che. " ( evameva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM mahApajjavasANA bhavati ) he gautama ! eja pramANe zramaNa nigra theAnAM sthUlatara skandharUpa ka jaldI naSTa thaI jAya che, te kAraNe teo mahA nirjarAvALA ane mahA pavasAnavaajaa hoya che. ( se teNadveNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare jAva pasattha nijjarAe ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #779 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 401 0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 765 , TIkA - ' seNUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare, je mahAnijjare se mahAveyaNe ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! tad nUnaM nizvayena kim yo mahAvedanaH mahatI vedanA duHkhaM yasya saH upasargAdisamutpannaviziSTaduHkhavAn bhavati saH mahAnirjara : mahatInirjarA yasya evaMvidhaviziSTakarmakSayavAn bhavati / anayozca tAdRzavedananirjarayoH parasparamavinAbhAvasambandhadyotanAya - mAha-yo mahAnirjaraH viziSTa karmakSayavAn sa kim mahAvedano bhavati ? iti prathamaH praznaH atha dvitIyaM praznamAha - " mahAveyaNassa ya, appaveyaNassa ya se see je pasatthanirjarAe 2 kAraNa he gautama! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai yAvat vaha prazasta nirjarAvAlA hotA hai| " TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA mahAvedanA aura mahAnirjarA kA svarUpa phala kI apekSA se nirUpaNa kiyA hai - isameM gautama prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki - ( se NUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare je mahAnijjare se mahAveyaNe) he bhadanta ! jo mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai vaha kyA mahAnirjarA vAlA hotA hai ? tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo upasarga Adise udbhUta viziSTa duHkhoMvAlA hotA hai yaha kyA viziSTa karmakSaya rUpa nirjarAvAlA hotA hai ? isa prakArakI ina donoM vedanA aura nirjarA meM kyA paraspara avinAbhAva saMbaMdha hai ? isa bAtako prakaTa karane ke liye pUchA gayA hai ki "jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai" isa prakAra yaha prathama prazna hai / dvitIya prazna isa prakAra se hai - ( mahA he gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke je mahAvedanAvALA hoya che te bhahAni zavAjI hAya che, ( yAvat ) te prazasta nirbhazavANI hoya che. TIkA--sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA mahAvedanA ane mahAnirjarAnuM svarUpa phaLanI apekSAe nirUpaNa karyu. cheH---- gautama svAbhI bhaDDAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che hai ( se NUNaM bhaMte ! je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijJjare, je mahAnijJjare se mahAveyaNe ) De lahanta ! jIva mahAvedanAvALA hAya che, te zuM mahAnirjarAvALA hAya che? praznane bhAvA nIce pramANe che-- je jIva upasaga AdithI janita viziSTa du:khAvALA hAya te zuM viziSTa ka kSayarUpa nirjarAvALA hAya che ? A prakAranI vedanA ane nirA vacce zuM avinAbhAva sabaMdha che? e vAta jANavAne mATe ja A prazna pUchavAmAM AvyA che ke " je mahAnirjarAvALA hAya te zu' mahAvedanAvALe hoya che ? " jIle prazna mA amANe pUchayo -- zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #780 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre evaM mahAvedanasya atyanta duHkha yuktasya jIvasya, alpavedanasya alpaduHkhayuktasya ca jIvasya madhye kim saH jIvaH zreyAn ? uttamo vartate yaH prazastanirjarakaH ? kalyANAnubandhaH nirjarAvAn bhavati ? iti dvitIyaH praznaH bhagaganAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva tti, he gautama ! hanta, satyam , yo mahAve. dano bhavati sa evameva-mahAnirjarako bhavati, yazca mahAnirjarakaH, sa mahAvedano bhavati, iti prathamapraznasyottaram / atramahopasargakAle bhagavAn mahAvIra udAharaNam / mahAvedanasya alpavedanasya ca madhye prazastanirjarAvAn kalyANAnubandhanirjarAvAn jIvaH zreyAn bhavati, iti dvitIyapraznottaram-atrApi upasargAnupasargAvasthAmAveyaNassa ya appaveyaNassa ya see je pasatthanijjarAe ) jo mahAvedanA se-atyanta duHkhase-yukta hai aise jIvake aura jo alpavedanAse yukta hai aise jIva ke bIca meM kyA vaha jIva uttama hotA hai jo kalyANAnubaMdhI nirjarA vAlA hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM (haMtA, goyamA) hAM gautama ! (je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva tti) yaha bAta satya hai-jo jIva mahAvedanA vAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai| aura jo jIva mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai-isa prakAra se yaha prathama prazna kA uttara hai-isa viSaya meM mahA upasarga ke samaya meM-bhagavAna mahAvIra kA udAharaNa samajhanA cAhiye / mahAvedanAvAle aura alpavedanAvAle jIva ke bIca meM prazastanirjarAvAlA-kalyANAnu. baMdhI nirjarA vAlA jIva zreSTha-uttama hotA hai isa prakAra kA yaha dvitIya prazna kA uttara hai-yahAM para bhI upasarga aura anupasarga avasthA ko "mahAveyaNAsa ya apaveyaNassa ya see je pasatthanijjarAe " mddaav:nAthI yukta (atyaMta duHkhathI yukta) jIva alpavedanAthI yukta jIvamAMthI zuM e jIva uttama hoya che ke je kalyANAnubaMdhI nirjarAvALo hoya che? gautama svAmInA prazna 15 AtA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-" hatA goyamA ! " , gautama! (je mahAveyaNe evaM ceva tti ) sAta sAthI che ke je jIva mahAvedanAvALe hoya che, te mahAnirja rAvALo hoya che. A pahelA praznane uttara che. Avi SayamAM bhagavAna mahAvIre sahana karelA mahA upasargonuM daSTAMta ApI zakAya. bIjA praznano uttara-mahAvedanAvALA ane apevedanAvALA jInI apekSAe prazasta-nirjarAvALe (kalyANAnubaMdhI nirjarAvALo) jIva zreSTha hoya che. ahIM paNa upasarga ane anupasarga avasthAne AdhAre mahAvIra prabhunuM udAharaNa ApI zakAya tema che. have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune trIjo prazna pUche che zrI bhagavatI sutra : 4 Page #781 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ C- -- - - - - - prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0101 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 767 zritya mahAvIra evodAharaNamiti / gautamaH pRcchati- chaTThi-sattamAsu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAve yaNA ? he bhadanta ! SaSThI-saptamyoH pRthivyoH nairayikAH jIvAH mahAvedanAH mahatI vedanA dukhaM yeSAM te tathAvidhAH kiM bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha 'haMtA, mahAveyaNA' he gautama ! hanta, satyam SaSThI-saptamyoH pRthivyoH nairayikA jIga mahAdevanAvanto bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-' te NaM bhaMte ! samaNehito nigaMthehito mahAnijjaratarA ? ' he bhadanta ! bhavaduktarItyA mahAvedanAvato mahA. nirjarAtvasvIkAre te SaSThIsaptamIpRthivIsthitA mahAvedanAvanto nairayikAH zramaNeAzrita karake mahAvIra hI udAharaNasvarUpa haiM / aba gautamaprabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(chaDhi sattamAlu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavItu neraiyA mahAveyaNA) he bhadanta ! chaTThI aura sAtavIM jo pRthivI hai, usameM rahane vAle nAraka jIva kyA mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ? isa viSaya kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (haMtA, mahAveyaNA) hAM, gautama ! chaThI sAtavIM pRthivI meM rahane vAle nAraka jIva niyama se mahAvedanAvAle hote haiN| aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(te NaM bhaMte ! samaNehito niggaMthe hito mahAnijjaratarA) he bhadanta ! abhI Apane jo aiptA kahA hai ki jo jIva mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai-isa prakAra se mahavedanA vAle meM mahAnirja rAvatva svIkAra karane para chaThI aura sAtavIM pRthivI meM rahane vAle nAraka jIva ki jo mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM zramaNa nirgranthoM kI apekSA kyA mahAnirjarA vAle (chaTTi sattamAsu NaM bhaMte ! puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA 1 ) 3 mahanta ! chaThThI ane sAtamI narakomAM rahenArA nAraka che zuM mahAdanAvALA hoya che ? uttara-"hatA mahAveyaNA" gautama ! teso avazya mahAvanA hAya che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche cha-( teNaM bhaMte ! samaNehito niggaMthe. hiMto mahAnijjaratarA ?) chaThI ane sAtabhI na24mA 22n|2| naa23| zramaNUnigraMtha karatAM mahAnijArAvALA hoya che ? A prakArane prazna udbhavavAnuM kAraNa e che ke gautama svAmInA pahelA praznanA javAbamAM mahAvIra prabhue kahyuM hatuM ke "je jIva mahAdanAvALo hoya che te mahAni jarAvALo hoya che " je nAraka cha chaThThI ane sAtamI narakamAM hoya che teo mahAvedanAvALA hoya che. ane uparyukta javAbanA AdhAre te temane mahAnirjarAvALA paNa kahI zakAya! te zuM teo zramaNa nigro karatAM mahAni jerAvALA hoya che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #782 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 768 bhagavatI bhyo nigranthebhyo nigraMnyazramaNApekSayA, ityarthaH kim mahAnirjaratarAH ? atizaya viziSTakarma kSayavanto bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDhe ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, naivaM bhavitumarhati mahAvedanAvAn zramaNanigranthastu dUre'pAstAm kintu alpavedanasyApi zramaNanirgranthasyApekSayA mahAdevanAvato'pi nairayikasya mahAnirjaratvAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati-" se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai je mahAveyaNe, jAca pasattha nijjarAe ? he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evam uparyuktarItyA ucyate yad yo mahA. vedanaH, sa yAvat-mahAnirjarAkaH, yazca mahAnirjarAkaH sa mahAvedanaH, atha ca mahAvedanA-'lpa vedanayomadhye prazastanirjaraH zreyAn ? iti, hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (jo iNaDhe samaDhe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| mahAvedanAvAle zramaNa nirgrantha kI to bAta hI kyA hai, para jo alpavedanAcAle bhI zramaNa nirgrantha hai usakI apekSA se bhI nairayika jIva meM mahAnirjarAvattva asaMbhava hai| aba isa viSaya meM kAraNa kI jijJAsA se gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM-ki (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM ghuccai je mahAveyaNe jAva pasatthanijjarAe) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha yAvat mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai aura jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai tathA mahAvedanAvAle aura alpavedanAvAle jIva ke bIca meM prazastanirjarAvAlA jIva gautama svAmInA A praznanuM samAdhAna karatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che, (goyamA ! No iNaTe sama?) 3 gautama ! me manatu nathA. bhAvanA zramaNa-nigraMthanI vAta ja zuM karavI ! eTale ke mahAvedanAvALA zramaNanigraMtha te nArako karatAM mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che ja. eTaluM ja nahI paNa a5. vedanAvALA zramaNa-nirca paNa chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nArako karatAM mahAnijarAvALA hoya che-te nArakamAM zramaNa nigro karatAM mahAnirjarAyuktatA saMbhavI zakatI nathI. tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jIjJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune pUche che - (se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai je mahAveyaNe jAva pasatthanijjarAe 1) he bhadanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kahe che ke je mahAvedanAvALo hoya che te mahAnirjarAvALe hoya che, ane je mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che te mahAvedanAvALo hoya che, tathA mahAvedanAvALA ane alpavedanAvALA nI apekSAe prazasta-nija rAvALo jIva zreSTha hoya che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #783 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 1 0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 769 bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! se jahA nAmae duve vasthA siyA' he gautama ! tada yathA 'nAma' iti vAkyAlaGkAre dve vastre syAtAm , tayormadhye 'ege vatthe kaddamarAgaratte' ekaM vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM syAt paGkapubjena liptaM bhavet atha 'ege vatthe khaMtraNarAgaratte ekam aparaM vastraM khajanarAgaraktaM syAt pataGgarAgeNa raktaM bhavet , atra khajanarAgazabdena pataGgarAgo gRhyate / eesi gaM goyamA ! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva' he gautama ! etayoH uparyuktayoH dvayovastrayoH kardamakhaanarAgaraktayormadhye katarad vastraM, kardamarAgaraktaM vA, khaJjanarAgaraktaM vA, dudhauMtatarakaM caiva, atizayaduSkaramakSAlanapakriyaM syAt ? 'duvAmatarAe ceva ' durvAbhyatAkaM caitra ? dustyAjyataramalaM syAt ? duHzodhyamalamityarthaH, 'duparikammatarAe ceva' duSparikarmatarakaM caitra, kaSTasAdhyacitrollekhanabhaGgakaraNAdiprakriyam uttama hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (se jahA nAmae duve vatthA siyA) jaise koI do vastra hoM (ege vatthe kaddamarAgaratta) inameM eka vastra kardamarAga se rakta ho-arthAt kIcar3a se malina ho-aura dUsarA (ege vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte) dUsarA vastra khaMjanarAga se pataMgaraMga se rakta ho ( eesi NaM goyamA ! doNhaM katthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva) to he gautama! hama tumase yaha pUchate haiM ki ina donoM vastro ke bIca meM kauna sA vastra dudhaititaraka-jisakI prakSAlana kriyA atyanta kaThina hogI (duvAmatarAe) durvAmataraka-jisakA kalaGka dhabbe vagairaha-bar3I kaThinAI se dhoyejA sakegA hogA tathA (duppa. rikammatarAe ceva) duSparikarmataraka-jisameM citrollekhana kriyA evaM bhaGgakaraNAdirUpa kriyA-vizeSa prakAra kI racanA karane rUpa kriyA kaSTa tena 4Ama patA mahAvIra prabhu 3 cha-" goyamA ! " 3 gautama ! ( se jahA nAmae duve vatthA siyA) roma me para DAya. ( ege vasthe kadamarAgarate ) tamAMnusa 17 bharAthI 24ta DAya-meTa sIyarathI bhalina thaye DAya. mane bhI "ege batthe khaMjaNarAgatte" bhAga 17 mn2|| gathI rakta hoya-eTale ke pataMga raMgathI raMgAyeluM eTale malina thayeluM hoya. (e e siM Na goyamA ! doNhaM vatthANaM kayare vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva) 3 gautama ! te banane vastromAMthI kayuM vastra "dudhasataraka " haze-eTale ke kayA pasane ghobArnu padhAre muzsa manarI ! " duvAmatarAe " huvAmata24 me , ren| 52thI adha bhusa 5 te ? " dupparikammatarAe " hu5. rikametaraka haze-eTale ke jemAM citrAlekhana ane bhaMgakaraNAdi rUpa kriyAo ( vizeSa prakAranI racanA karavA rUpa kiyA) karavAmAM muzkelI paDaze ? A traNe bha 97 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #784 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstra bhavet ? etAvatA vizeSaNatrayeNApi durvizodhyatvamuktam / aparapakSamAha- kayare vA vatthe suddhoyatarAe ceva ' katarad vA va kardamarAgaraktaM vA, khaJjanarAgaraktaM vA, sudhautatarakaM caiva, suprakSAlitataraM syAt ? ' suvAmatarAe ceva ' suvAmyatarakaM caiva, suprakSAlyakalaGka syAt ? -- suparikammatarAe ceva' suparikarmatarakaM caiva, susAdhyacitralekhanabhaGgakaraNAdiprakriyaM syAt ? uktavikalpaviSayamAha -'je vA se vatthe kaddamarAgaratte, je vA se vatthe khaMjanarAgaratte? ' yad vA tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktam ? yadvA tadvastraM khaanarAgaraktam ? anayormadhye kim duHzodhyaM kiJca suzodhyaM bhavediti bhagavata AzayaH / upayuktaM bhagavadvacanaM zrutvA gautamaH kathayati 'bhagavaM tattha NaM je se vatthe kadamarAgaratte' he bhagavan ! tatra tayorvastrayomadhye khalu sAdhya ho-hogI ina tIna vizeSaNoM dvArA aise vastra meM duviMzodhyatA prakaTa kI gaI hai tathA ( kayare vA patthe) kaunasA vana-(suddhoyatarAe ceva) sudhautataraka hogA-jisakI saphAI karanA sarala ho-aisA hogA, (suvAmatarAe gheva) luvAmataraka hogA-jisameM se dhabbe Adi rUpa kalaGka saralatA se nikAlA jA sake aisA hogA tathA (suparikammatarAe ceva) jisameM citrollekhana kriyA evaM vizeSa prakAra kI racanA karanerUpa kriyA susAdhya ho aisA hogA arthAt (je vA se vatthe kaddamarAgatte, jevA se vatthe khaMjanarAgaratte ) ina vasroM ke bIca meM jo vastra kardamarAga se rakta hai aura jo vastra khaMjanarAga se rakta hai, kauna sA vastra duHzodhya hogA aura kauna sA vastra suzodhya hogA isa prakAra se bhagavAna ke dvArA pUche gaye vacana ko suna karake gautama ne unase kahA-(bhagavaM) he bhagavan (tattha NaM je se vatthe kaddamarAgatte) ina donoM vanoM meM se jo vastra vizeSa dvArA evA vastramAM durvidhyatA (tenI saphAI karavAmAM muzkelI ) 58 43rI che. tathA (kayare vA vatye suddhoyatarAra ceva ) : 14 sudhItata24 8-meTa , 4 ne so 72pAmA saraNatA herI ! "suvAmatarAe ceva" 43 // 1752thI sajatAyI 5 62 430 0 ? "suparikammatarAe ceva" kayA vastra upara citrAlekhana ane vizeSa prakAranI racanA karavI sugama thaI 501 zrI bhAvArtha se che , "je vA se vatthe kadamarAgaratte, je vA se vatthe khaMjanarAgaratte " 4 1 2 DIyauyI 52yesu cha bhane bhI vastra ke je pataMga raMgathI kharaDAyeluM che, temAMthI kayuM vastra zodhya ( muzkelIthI saphAI karI zakAya tevuM) haze ane kayuM suzodhyA (sugamatAthI sArI 25 te) ze ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #785 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 0 1 0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 771 yat tad vastraM kardamarAgaraktaM syAt , ' se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva ' he bhadanta ! tat khalu kardamarAgaraktaM vastraM dudhauMtatarakaM caiva syAt ' duvAmatarAe ceva' durvAmyatarakaM caiva dustyAjyakalaGka syAt , 'dupparikammatarAe ceva ' duSparikarmatarakaM caiva, kaSTasAdhyacitrollekhana-bhaGgakaraNAdiprakriyaM syAt / ___ bhagavAnAha-' evAmeva goyamA ! neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAI gADhIkayAI' he gautama ! evameva kardamadRDharAgaraktavastravadeva nairayikANAM pApAni pAparUpANi karmANi gADhIkRtAni zaNasUtradRDhabaddhamUcIkalApavat AtmapradezaiH saha atyantagADha kardamarAga se yukta hogA (se NaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddhoyatarAe ceva) vahI vastra dudhau tataraka hogA, (duvAmatarAe ceva ) durvAmataraka hogA, aura ( dupparikammatarAe) duSparikarmataraka hogA,-jaya gautama ne aisA apanA abhiprAya prakaTa kara diyA taya prabhu ne unase kahA-(evAmeva goyamA) he gautama ! isI taraha se (neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAiM) nAraka jIvoM ke jo pAparUpa karma hote haiM, ve kardama ke dRDha rAga se rakta hue vastra kI taraha hI gADhI kRta hote haiM-arthAt jisa prakAra se zaNa kI sUtalI se khUba majabUtI ke sAtha suiyoM kA samudAya kasakara bAMdha diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra jo pAparUpa karma AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha atyanta gADharUpa se dRDharUpa meM saMbaddha hote haiM ve gADhIkRta pAparUpa karma kahalAte haiM, aise hI gADhIkRta pAparUpa karma nAraka jIvoMke hote haiM, (cikaNIkayAI) jisa prakAra gautama 2vAbhIme 4hyu " bhagavaM" he pro! " tattha NaM je se vatthe kaddamarAgaratte" te bhannemAthI re 1 DIyayI ma2ye ze (se gaM bhaMte ! vatthe duddho yatarAe ceva) te vastra hutita2 (ghopAma bhusa DarI, (duvAmatarAe ceva) humata24 (15 4ADhavA bhusa 5 sayu) ze, mana " dupparikammatarAe" duparikametaraka ( citrAlekhana Adi karavAmAM muzkelI paDe evuM) haze. gautabhnii mA 42 4Ama sAmanIne mahAvIra prabhu mana cha-" evAmeva goyamA !" gautama ! me prabhArI " neraiyANa pAvAI kammAI" nA24 jIvenAM je pApakarmo hoya che, te kardamana ( kIcaDanA) gADha raMgathI kharaDAyelA vastranI jema gADhIkRta hoya che. jema zaNanI sUtaLI vaDe senA samudAyane khUba majabUtIthI bAMdhI devAmAM Ave che, tema pAparUpa karma AtmapradezanI sAthe atyanta daDhatAthI saMbaddha hoya che, evAM pApakarmone gADhIkRta 5 / 54 4 cha. n||24 vAnAM 554ii sevA DhIta DAya che. "cikaNIkayAI" 2vI rIte thii47|| bhATIno manehI piMDa tenI cAzane // 22 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #786 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ oi bhagavatIstra tvena dRDhatayA saMbadAti, 'cikaNIkayAI' cikkaNIkRtAni, atyantasnigdhatayA durbhadhamRtpiNDavat sUkSmakarmaskandhAnAM sarasatayA parasparaM dRDhasambandhakaraNato durbhedIkRtAni 'siliTThIkayAI' zliSTIkatAni lohamUtrabaddhA'gnitaptalohazalAkAkalApavat nidhattAnItyarthaH 'khilIbhUyAI' khilIbhUtAni, agnisaMtaptalohamudgarakuTTita sUcIkalApavat piNDIbhUtAni bhavanti, yAni bhogaM vinA upAyAntareNa kSapayitumazase cikanAI-cikAzake saMbaMdhase atyanta snigdha hone ke kAraNa mRttikA kA piNDa durbhadya ho jAtA hai usI prakAra se jo karma sUkSmakarmoM ke rasa ke sAtha parasparagADha saMbaMdha karane ke kAraNa durbhedya ho jAte haiM ve cikkajIkRta pApakarma kahalAte haiM-aise hI cikaNIkRta pApakarma nAraka jIvoM ke hote hai| (siliTThIkayAiM ) jisa prakAra lohe ke tAra se majabUta bAMdhakara agni meM tapAyIM gaI lohe kI zaliyoM paraspara cipaka jAtI haiphira ve alaga nahIM ho sakatI haiM, usI prakAra se jo karma Apasa meM ekameka ho jAte haiM-jude nahIM kiye jA sakate hai-arthAt nidhatta hoM ve pApakarma zliSTIkRta kahalAte haiM-aise zliSTIkRta pApakarma nAraka jIvoM ke hote haiM / (khilI bhUyAI ) jo kama bhoge vinA aura kisI upAya se naSTa na kiye jA sake arthAt nikAcita ho ve pApakarma khilIbhUta kahalAte haiM aise khilIbhUta pApakarma nAraka jIvoM ke hote haiM (agni saMtapta lohamudrakuTTita sUcIkalApavat piNDIbhUtAni bhavaMti) yahI bAta isa durbhedya banI jAya che, e ja pramANe je karmo sUphamakarmonA rasanI sAthe paraspara gADha saMbaMdha thavAne kAraNe durbhedya banI jAya che, evAM karmone cIkaNuM pApakarmo kahe che. nAraka jIvanAM pApakarmo evAM cIkaNAM hoya che. __" siliTThIkayAi" vI zate soDhAnA tARthI bhabhUta mAMdhAna nimA tapAvelI leDhinI saLIo eka bIjI sAthe cUMTI jAya che ane temane pachI judI pADI zakAtI nathI-eTale ke je pApakarmo nidhatta hoya che tene liTTIkta pApakarmo kahe che. nAraka jInAM pApakarmo evAM zilaSTIkRta hoya che. khilI bhayAI" 2 bhanI sogavyA vinA-mI 4 5 pAyathI nAza thatuM nathI, evAM nikAcita karmone khilIbhUta kahe che. nArakanAM karmo evAM khilIbhUta heya che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #787 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyazcandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 1 sU0 1 vedanAnijerAsvarUpanirUpaNam 773 kyAni nikAcitAnItyarthaH, etenApi vizeSaNacatuSTayena nairayikapApAni durbizodhyAni bhavanti, iti pratipAditam , tathA ca nairayikANAM pApAnAmapi karmaNAM durvizodhyatvena ' evAmeva' ityAdyupanayavAkyaM sughaTitaM bhavati / evaM ca 'saMpagADhaMpi ya NaM te veyaNaM veemANA No mahAnijarA, No mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti' tasmAt he gautama ! saMpragADhAmapi atyantadRDhIbhUtAmapi ca tAM vedanAM vedayamAnAH anubhavantaH te nairayikA no mahAnirjarAH nAtyantaviziSTakarmakSayavanto. no vA mahAparyavasAnA TIkA kI paMkti dvArA samajhAI gaI hai-arthAt jisa prakAra agni meM khUba tapA tapA kara lohe ke mudgara se kUTa 2 kara piNDIbhUta karalI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra jo karma Apasa meM isa rUpa se milakara piNDIbhUta ho jAte haiM ve karma nikAcita khilIbhUta kahe jAte haiN| ina cAra vizeSaNoM dvArA yaha mamajhAyA gayA hai ki nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma durvizodhya hote haiM isI kAraNa ve maile se maile vastrake samAna yahAM prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ataH (evAmeva) aisA jo yaha upanaya vAkya hai vaha sughaTita ho jAtA hai| aba Age sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma aise durvizodhya hote haiM-isI kAraNa ve unheM atyantavedanAke kAraNa banate haiM (saMpagADhaM pi ya NaM te veyaNaM veemANA No mahAnijjarA, No mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti) he gautama ! ve nAraka jIva isI nimitta se atyanta dRDhIbhUta bhayaGkara se bhI bhayaGkara vedanA ko bhogate hue bhI atyantavi "agnisataptalohamudgarakuTita sUcIkalApavat piNDIbhUtAni bhavati " uparyukta vAta ja A lIMTIo dvArA samajAvI che-jema leDhAnI sene agnimAM khUba tapAvI tapAvIne temanA para leDhAnA ghaNane ghA mArI mArIne temane eka piMDarUpa banAvI devAmAM Ave che, evI ja rIte je karmo eka. mekanI sAthe maLI jaIne piMDarUpa banI jAya che, evAM karmone nikAcita athavA khilIbhUta kahevAmAM Ave che. uparyukta cAra vizeSaNe dvArA e samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke nArakanAM pApakarmo duvidhya hoya che te kAraNe temane ahIM bhelAmA melA 24i si cha. " evAmeva" te 554 masinamA masina vastranI jema hRvizadhya hoya che. have sUtrakAra nIcenA sUtro dvArA e vAta prakaTa kare che ke nAraka jIvonAM pApakarmo upara kahyA pramANe durvizeSa hovAne sIdhe tamane atyanta vahanA 4211vAmA 24bhUta bhane che. (saMpagADhaM pi ya NaM te veyaNa veemANA No mahAnijjarA, No mahApajjavasANA bhavati) gautama ! A kAraNe te nAraka jI atyaMta deDhIbhUta (bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara ) vedanAne zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #788 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 774 bhagavatIsUtre bhavanti, sarvathA karmarahitAH na bhvntiityrthH| etena mahAnirjarAyA abhAvasya nirvANAbhAvasvarUpaphalaM pratipAditam / evaJca 'yo mahAvedanaH sa mahAnirnaraH' iti mAgukto niyamaH viziSTAtmApekSo veditavyaH, natu nairayikAdikliSTakarmajIvApekSa iti, evaM 'yo mahAnirjaraH sa mahAvedanaH' iti niyamo'pi prAyiko bodhyaH,ayogikevalino mahAnirjaratve'pi mahAvedanatvasya anekAntikatvAt ayogikevalI mahAnirjaro bhavatyeva,mahAvedanastu kadAcit syAt , kadAcit nApisyAditi bhaavH| ziSTa karmakSayarUpa nirjarAvAle nahIM hote haiM aura na sarvathA karma se hI rahita hote haiM ! isase sUtrakAra ne yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki jaba unameM mahAnirjarA kA hI abhAva rahatA hai taba isa mahAnirjarA ke abhAva kA phala to nirvANAbhAva (mokSa kA abhAva ) hai vaha unameM hai hI yaha spaSTa hai ataH isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne yaha pramANita kiyA hai ki (yo mahAvedanaH sa mahAnirjaraH ) yaha jo pahile kahA gayA hai " jo mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai " so yaha kathana viziSTa AtmA kI apekSA se kahA gayA hI jAnanA cAhiye / kliSTa karmavAle nAraka jIvoM kI apekSA se nhiiN| isI taraha se " jo mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai vaha mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai " yaha kathana bhI-niyama bhI prAyika jAnanA cAhiye kyoM ki ayogi kevalI jo hote haiM ve mahAnirjarAvAle hokara bhI mahAvedanAvAle nahIM bhI hote haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki aisA niyama nahIM bana sakatA hai ki jahAM 2 para mahAnirjarAvatva ho bhegavavA chatAM paNa viziSTa karmakSayarUpa nirjarAvALA detA nathI, ane teo karmathI sarvathA rahita hotA nathI. A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre e vAta prakaTa karI che ke nArakamAM mahAnirjarAno abhAva hoya che, te kAraNe mahAnirjarAnA phaLa svarUpa nirvANano paNa abhAva hoya che. sUtrakAre A kathana dvArA nya siddhAntanu pratipAdana jyu cha OM " yo mahAvedanaH sa mahAnirjaraH " 2 mahAdanAvALo hoya che te mahAnirjarAvALe hoya che. evuM je pahelA kahevAmAM AvyuM che te viziSTa AtmAne anulakSIne ja kahevAmAM AvyuM che, viSTa karmovALA nArakAdi ivene A kathana lAgu paDatuM nathI. e ja pramANe "2 maDAnizANe DAya che, te mAvenAvANe DAya che." A kathana paNa prAyika sAmAnyataH samajavuM, kAraNa ke ayogikevalI mahAnirjarAvALA hovA chatAM paNa mahAvedanAvALA nathI-paNa hatA. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke e kaI niyama saMbhavI zakatA nathI ke jyAM jyAM mahA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #789 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 1 0 1 vedanA nirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 775 dRSTAntAntaramAha-'se jahA vA kei purise ahigaraNiM AuDemANe mahayA mahayA saddeNaM' tad-athavA yathA ko'pi puruSaH adhikaraNIm adhikaraNI-lohakArA yatrAyodhanena 'hathaur3A' iti bhASAprasiddhana lohAni AkuTTayanti sA tAmityarthaH 'eraNa' iti prasiddhAm AkuTTayana mahatA mahatA atidIrpaNa zabdena ayodhanaghAtajanyadhvaninA, puruSahuMkAreNa vA, ' mahayA mahayA ghoseNaM' mahatA mahatA ghoSeNa atibhayararaveNa pratidhvaninA vA 'mahayA mahayA paraMparAghAeNaM ' mahatA mahatA paramparAghAtena atidIrghanirantaroparyuparighAtena 'adhikaraNIm AkuTTayan ' iti yahA~ 2 para mahAvedanAvatva ho hI kyoM ki koI 2 ayogikevalI aise bhI hote haiM jo mahAnirjarA vAle hokara bhI mahAvedanA vAle kadAcit nahIM bhI hote haiN| dRSTAnta se sUtrakAra isI pUrvokta bAta ko samajhAte haiM-(se jahA vA kei purise ahigaraNiM AuDemANe mahayA 2 saddeNaM ) luhAra jisa para lohA rakhakara hathauDA se kUTatA hai-usakA nAma ( eraNa ) hai to jaise koI puruSa luhAra-eraNa ko bar3e jora 2 se huM huM aise zabda kA uccAraNa karatA huA kUTe athavA-vaha isa rUpa se use kUTe ki jisase usase kUTane kA bar3e jora kA zabda hove, (mahayA 2 ghoseNaM ) kUTate samaya usake mukhase aisA zabda nikale ki jo bar3A bhayaGkara ho-athavA kaTane ke zabda kI vahAM pratidhvani ho rahI ho isa rUpa se usa eraNa ko vaha kUTe (mahayA 2 paraMparAghAeNaM) eka hI bAra vaha use nahIM kUTe nirjarAyuktatA hoya tyAM tyAM mahAdanAyuktatatA paNa hevI ja joIe, kAraNa ke kaI kaI agi-kevalI evA paNa hoya che ke je mahAnirjarAvALA hovA chatAM kayAreka mahAvedanAvALA hotA nathI. have sUtrakAra bIjA daSTAnta dvArA pUrvokta vAtanuM vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa 43 cha-" se jahA vA kei purise ahiMgaraNiM AuDemANe mahayA2 saddeNaM " jemake kaI puruSa ( luhAra) ghaNuM jorathI hoMkArA ane paDakArA karatAM karate eraNa para ghaNanA prahAra kare-athavA te te evA jorathI eraNa para hatheaanaa prA2 42 tena mAghAtathI gho| mAre pani thatA DAya, " mahayA 2 ghoseNaM " mArIta ghAnA 29 52 praDAra 42tI mate tena bhupamAthI evo vani nIkaLatuM hoya ke je ghaNe bhayaMkara lAgatuM hoya-athavA eraNa para ghaNane ghA paDavAthI tyAM avAjane pratidhvani uThato hoya evI rIte te me25 52 pAnA bhaart| DAya " mahayA2 paraparAdhAeNaM " 2prabhArI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #790 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 776 bhagavatIla pUrveNa sambandhaH 'No saMcAei tIse ahigaraNIe keI ahAbAyare poggale parisADittae ' no zaknoti no pArayati, tasyA adhikaraNyAH kAnapi yathAvAdarAn yathAsthUlAn pudgalAn parizATayituM pRthakartum adhikaraNyAH sthUlAn pudgalAn lohakaNarUpAn pRthakkRtvA dhyaMsayituM samarthoM na bhavatIti bhAvaH / etadeva bhagavAn dArTAntike yojayati-'evAmeva goyamA! neraiyANaM pAvAiM kammAiM gADhIkayAI he gautama ! evameva mahatA AghAtena parihanyamAnAyA api adhikaraNyAH sthUlapud: galavadeva nairayikANAM pApAni karmANi gADhIkRtAni dRDhatayA atmapradezaiH saha saM baddhAni yAvat-cikaNIkRtAni atisnigdhatAmApAditAni, zliSTIkRtAni, kintu lagAtAra vaha use kUTatA jAve to bhI vaha (No saMcAei tIse ahigaraNIe ke.I ahAbAyare poggale parisADittae ) isa sthiti meM usa eraNa ke yathAvAdara pudgaloM ko-loha ke kaNoM ko-usase alaga karake naSTa karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai, ( evAmeva goyamA) isI taraha se he gautama ! (neraiyANaM pAvAI kammAiM) nAraka jIvoM ke jo pAparUpa karma hote haiM ve (gADhIkayAiM jAva No pajavasANAI bhavaMti) gADhIkRta hote haiM yAvat ve nAraka jIva mahAparyavasAnavAle nahIM hote haiM-arthAt kahane kA tAtparya aisA hai ki jisa prakAra se bar3ebhArI AghAtoM dvArA ghAra 2 kUTe jAne para bhI eraNa ke sthUla pudgala usase pRthak hokara naSTa nahIM kiye jA sakate hai, usI prakAra se nairayika jIvoM ke pApakarma bhI jo ki AtmapradezoM ke sAtha gADhatararUpa se saMbaddha hote haiM, yAvat-cikkaNIkRta-atisnigdhatA ko liye hue hote haiM zliSTIkRta evaM khilIbhUta alltA2 me285 52 rathI ghA bhAvA chatai 5y (No saMcAei tIse ahi garaNIe kei ahAvAyare pAgale paDisADittae) te 2zunA sthala pugatAne (loDhAnA kAne che tenAthI alaga pADIne temane nAza karavAne te zaktimAna thata nathI. " evAmeva goyamA " 3 gautama ! merA prabhAva " neraiyANaM pAvaI kammAI" nA24 AnA 2 pA535 saya che " gADIkayAi jAva No pajjavasANAI bhavaMti" te gADhIta DAya cha, tethI te. nA24 mhaaysAnavALA (karmone sarvathA nAza karanArA) hotA nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jevI rIte eraNa upara ghaNu vaDe ghaNA jorathI vAraMvAra ghA mAravA chatAM eraNanAM sthULa pudagalone eraNamAMthI alaga pADIne temane nAza karI zakAte nathI, evI ja rIte nAraka chAnAM pApakarmo ke je AtmapradezonI sAthe daDha. tara rUpe saMbaddha hoya che, je cIkaNa hoya che, je ekamekanI sAthe sliTTI. kRta (sajajaDa rIte cUMTelA) hoya che ane je nikAcita athavA khilIbhUta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #791 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u01 sU0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 777 khilIbhUtAni bhavanti, saMpragADhAmapi ca tAM te vedanAM vedayamAnA no mahAnirjarAH no vA mahAparyavasAnA bhavanti / tathA cAtrApi -- gADhIkRtAni ' ityAdivizeSagacatuSTayena duSparizATanIyAni bhavanti, iti pratipAditam / / __ atha khaJjanarAgaraktavastraviSaye pRSTo gautama Aha-'bhayavaM ! tattha je se vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte se NaM vasthe sudhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatarAe ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva' he bhadanta ! tatra tayoH kardamarAgaraktakhakSanarAgaraktayoH vastrayormadhye yat tad vastraM khaanarAgaraktaM pataGgarAgeNa rajitaM tad vastraM sudhautatarakaM caiva sumakSAlitataraM syAt , suvAmyatarakaMcaiva mutyAjyakalaGgaM syAt , suparikarmataraM caiva-anAyAsaci( dRr3hatA se AtmA meM lage hue ) hote haiM tathA isI kAraNa jo nAraka jIva bhayaGkarase bhI bhayaGkara vedanAko bhogA karate haiM-aise ve nAraka jIva mahAnirjarAvAle nahIM hote haiM aura na mahAparyavasAnavAle hI hote haiN| yahAM para " gADhIkRtAni" Adi cAra vizeSaNoM dvArA yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki una nAraka jIvoM ke pApakarma duSparizATanIya hote haiN| aba khaMjanarAgase rakta hue vastra ke viSaya meM prabhu dvArA pUche gaye gautama ne unase kahA-(bhayavaM ! tattha je se vatthe khajaNarAgaraste se NaM vatthaM sudho. yatarAe ceva,suvAmatarAe ceva suparikammatarAe ceva) he bhagavan ! jo vastra khaMjanarAga se-pataGgarAga se raMgA huA hotA hai arthAt-kardamarAga aura pataMgarAga se raMge hue vastroM ke bIca meM jo pataMgarAga se ra~gA gayA vastra hai-vaha sudhautataraka hotA hai-acchItaraha se dhoyA jA sake aisA hotA (daDha rUpe AtmAmAM lAgelA) hoya che, ane je pApakarmone kAraNe nAraka jIve bhayaMkaramAM bhayaMkara vedanAne jogavatA hoya che, evA te nAraka che mahAnirjarAvALA ane mahAparyavasAnavALA (karmone sadaMtara kSaya karanAra) hatA nathI. sUtramAM vaparAyelAM gADhIkRta" Adi cAra vizeSaNe dvArA e samajAvavAmAM Avela che ke te nAraka chAnAM pApakarmo duSparizATanIya (jene kSaya mahA muzkelIo karI zakAya tevAM) hoya che. khaMjana rAgathI rakta evA vastranA viSayamAM je prazna mahAvIra prabhu dvArA 571|maaN bhAvyo hato. tanA pA3ye gautama svAmI 49 cha-( bhayava ! tattha je se vatthe khaMjaNarAgaratte se Na vatthaM sudhoyatarAe ceva, suvAmatagae ceva, suparikammatarAe ceva) 3 prasA, re sane manAyI (pata gathI) raMgeluM hoya che eTale ke kaImarAga (kIcaDa) ane pataMgarAgathI raMgelA vastromAMthI je vastra pataMgarAgathI raMgeluM hoya che te sudhItataraka (sugamatAthI bha 98 zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #792 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstra bollekhana-bhaGgakaraNAdiprakriyaM syAt / evaM gautamena kathite sati bhagavAn etaM dRSTAntaM dArTAntike yojayati-' evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAI kammAiM siDhilIkayAI, niTThiyAIkayAI, vippariNAmiyAi khippAmeva vidvatthAI bhavaMti' he gautama ! evameva khaJjanarAgaraktavastrasya supakSAlanIyatvAdivadeva zramaNAnAM nirgranyanAm yathAbAdarANi sthUlataraskandhAni sthUlaprakArANi asArANi karmANi zithilIkRtAni lathatvamApAditAni bhavanti, niSThitAni kRtAni. niHsattakAni hai, suvAmyataraka-dhabbe vagairaha jisake acchI taraha se dhoye jA sake aisA hotA hai aura suparikarmataraka anAyAsa jisameM citrollekhana aura racanA karane rUpa Adi kriyAe~ kI jA sake aisA hotA hai aisA jaba gautama ne kahA-to isI dRSTAnta ko dArTAnta meM yojita karate hue prabhu ne unheM samajhAyA-(evAmeva goyamA) isI taraha se he gautama ! (samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAI kammAiM siDhilIkayAiM nihiyAiM kayAI vippariNAmiyAiM khippAmeva vidvatthAI bhavaMti ) zramaNa nirgranthoM ke jo yathASAdara karma hote haiM, ve zithilIkRta hote haiM, niSThita hote haiM aura vipariNAmita hote haiM-isI kAraNa ve zIghra hI vidhvasta ho jAte haiMtAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki zramaNa nirgranthoM kI AtmA samyagdarzana se vAsita rahA karatI hai isa kAraNa unake karma jaise mithyAdRSTiyoM kI bhAtmA meM gADharUpa Adi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa hote haiM vaise ve yahAM nahIM hote haiM-yahA~ to ve khaMjanarAga se raMge hue vastra kI taraha zithila Adi vizeSaNoM vAle hote haiM-jaise khaMjana (pataMga) raMga se raMge hue vastra dhaI zakAya evuM) hoya che, suvAcyataraka (sugamatAthI DAgha dUra karI zakAya tevuM) hoya che, ane suparikarmAraka (saraLatAthI citrAlekhana, viziSTa racanA Adi karI zakAya tevuM) hoya che. have A dRSTAntane AdhAre zramaNa ni. nA karmone paNa khaMjana rAgathI raMgelA vastranI jema suvizaya batAvavAne bhATa mahAvIra prabhu 47 cha-" evAmeva goyamA ! " me08 pramANe 3 gautama ! (samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAvAyarAI kammAI siDhilIkayAI, nidviyAI kayAI, vippariNAmiyAI sippAmeva viddhatthAI bhamati ) zrama ni thAna 2 syUsa karmo hoya che, te zithilIkRta hoya che, nikita-4 heya che, te kAraNe temane jahadI nArA thaI jAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke zramaNa nircAne AtmA samyagdarzanathI yukta hoya che. tethI temanAM karma mithyASTionI jema AtmAnI sAthe gADhIkRta (dRDha rUpe saMbaddha) hetAM nathI. paNa temanA karmo te khaMjana zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #793 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 1 sU0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 779 vihitAni vipariNAmitAni sthitighAta-rasaghAtAdibhiH vipariNAmaM prApitAni, kSiprameva jhaTityeva vidhvastAni bhavanti, etaizca vizeSaNaiH muvizodhyAni, ityuktam / zramaNAnAM mahAvedanatvA'lpavedanatve Aha-'jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaMpi te veyaNaM veemANA mahAnijjarA, mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti' te zramaNanirgranthAH yAvatikAM tAvatikAmapi yAvattAvatparimitAmapi alpAM bahIM vA vedanAM vedayamAnAH mahAnirjarAH, mahAparyavasAnAzca bhavanti sarvakarmaNAM kSapitatvena mahAnirjarasvApAdanena sakalakarmameM se usakA raMga bahuta hI jaldI dhone para nikala jAtA hai kyoM ki usake pradezoM meM atyantarUpa se saMsakta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra ve karma bhI samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se sthitighAta, rasaghAta Adi rUpa se vipariNAma ko vahAM prApta hote rahate haiM-ataH ve sattA se rahita banakara zIghra hI kaTe hue vRkSa kI taraha AtmA se pRthak ho jAte haiM / ina vizeSaNoM dvArA sUtrakAra ne yahI prakaTa kiyA hai ki jo aise asArarUpa karma hote hai ve suvizodhya hote haiN| isI kAraNa ve zramaNa nirgrantha (jAvaiyaM tAva. iyaM pi te veyaNaM veemANA mahAnijjarA mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ) thor3I bahuta kisI bhI prakAra kI cAhe vedanA ko bhoga rahe ho taba bhI mahA. nirjarAvAle aura mahAparyavasAnavAle hote haiM-tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki samyagdarzana ke ho jAne para padArtha kA yathArtha bodha unakI AtmA meM ho jAtA hai-ataH ve alpa vA mahAvedanA ko bhogate hue bhI usa avasthA meM rAgadveSarUpa kaluSita pariNAmavAle nahIM banate haiM kyoM ki unheM yaha rAgathI raMgelA vastranI jema zithila Adi vizeSaNovALAM hoya che. jevI rIte khaMjana rAgathI raMgelA vastrane dhotAnI sAthe ja tene raMga sugamatAthI dUra karI zakAya che, kAraNa ke te raMga tenA pradezomAM adhika rUpe saMsakta hete nathI, eja pramANe zramaNa nircanA karma paNa samyagdarzananA prabhAvathI sthitighAta, rasaghAta AdirUpe vipariNAmane prApta karatAM rahe che te kAraNe te karmo sattAthI rahita banIne jaladIthI kapAyelA vRkSanI jema AtmAthI alaga thaI jAya che. A vizeSaNa dvArA sUtrakAre eja vAta prakaTa karI che ke temanAM te zithilIkRta karmo suvidhya hoya che. ma raNe zrama nitha (jAvaiya tAvaiyapi te veyaNa veemANA mahAnijjarA mahApajjavasANA bhavati ) sAchI padhAre, abheta prAna vaha nAne bhegavatA hoya chatAM paNa mahAnirjarAvALA ane mahAparyavasAnavALA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #794 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre kSayavanto bhavantIti bhAvaH / tadeva dRSTAntadvArA dRDhayati-' se jahAnAmae kei purise mukkaM taNahatyayaM jAyateyaMsi pavikhavejjA' he gautama ! tat-atha yathA nAma ko'pi puruSaH zuSkaM tRNahastakaM ghAsapUlakaM jAtatejasi agnau prakSipet , 'se yathArtharUpa se jJAta hone laga jAtA hai ki yaha jo kucha ho rahA hai vaha aisA hI honA thA so ho rahA hai-mere harpaviSAda karane se yaha kamatI baDhatI nahIM ho sakatA hai-aisA karane se to ulTA karma kA hI AgAmI baMdha hogA ataH madhyastha bhAva rakhakara ve usa Apatita thor3I cAhe bahuta bhI vedanA ko samatAbhAva se bhogate rahate haiN| unakI AtmA meM yaha dRDhazraddhA jamI rahatI hai ki (anahonI koI bAta hotI nahIM hai aura jo hotI hai vaha ( hone lAyaka) isaliye hotI hai-ataH aisI sthiti meM adhIra bananA yaha kathamapi ucita nahIM hai isa taraha ke dRDha sAhasa ke sAtha rAgadveSa rahita samatAbhAva dhAraNa karane se AtmA meM navIna karmI kA baMdha hotA nahIM hai aura jo saMcita karma hote haiM, unakI nirjarA hote rahane se anta meM ve sarva karmoM se vipramukta hote haiN| isI bAta ko sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA puSTa karane ke nimitta gautama se (se jahA nAmae kei (karmone sarvathA anta karanArA) hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke samyagdarzananI prApti thaI gayA pachI temane padArthanuM yathArthe jJAna prApta thaI zakatuM hoya che, te kAraNe alpa athavA mahAvedanAnuM dAna karavA chatAM paNa teo e paristhitimAM rAgadveSa rUpa kaluSita pariNAmavALA banatA nathI, kAraNa ke temane te yathArtha rUpe samajAvA lAge che ke je banavAnuM hatuM eja banI rahyuM che. mArA dvArA harSa athavA zeka karavAthI temAM kaMI paNa pharaka paDI zake tema nathI. ema karavAthI ulTA karmane vadhu baMdha baMdhAze. te kAraNe teo temanA para AvI paDela duHkhane athavA DI ke vadhAre vedanAne samatAbhAve sahana karyA kare che. emanA AtmAmAM evI pAkI zraddhA baMdhAyelI rahe che ke na banavA lAyaka koI vAta banatI nathI ane je kaMI bane che te banavAne lAyaka hovAthI ja banyA kare che. " te evI paristhitimAM akaLAI javuM athavA samatAvRttine tyAga karavo te bilakula ucita nathI. A prakArane rAgadveSa rahitane samatAbhAva rAkhavAthI AtmAmAM navIna karmone baMdha thata nathI ane saMcita karmonI nirjarA thatI rahe che ane ane e jIva samasta karmone kSaya karIne mokSa pAmI zake che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #795 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 1 0 1 vedanAnirjarAsvarUpanirUpaNam 781 guNaM goyamA ! se mukke taNahatthae jAyateyaMsi pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva masa. masA vijjai ?' he gautama ! tat nUnaM nizcayena sa zuSkaH tRNahastakaH ghAsapUlakaH jAtatejasi agnau prakSiptaH san kSiprameva jhaTityeva masamasApyate ? dahyate bhasmI bhavati khalu ? / gautamaH svIkaroti-'haMtA, masamasAvijjai' he bhadanta ! hanta, satyam masamasApyate, sadya eva dagdho bhavati / tameva bhagavAn hArTAntike yojayati - ' evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahAbAyarAi kammAI, jAvapajjavasANA bhavaMti ' he gautama ! evameva agniprakSiptazuSkatRNapUlakavadeva zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM yathAbAdarANi yAvat-zithilIkRtAni niSThitAni kRtAni, vipariNAmitAni kSiprameva vidhvastAni bhavanti, yAvat tAvatparimitAmapi vedanAM vedayamAnA nirgranthAH zramaNAH mahAnirjarAH mahAparyavasAnA bhavantItyAzayaH / purise sukkaM taNahatthayaM jAyateyaMsi pakkhivejjA) aisA kaha rahe haiM kihe gautama ! jaise koI eka puruSa zuSka ghAsa ke pUle ko dhadhakatI hui agni meM DAlatA hai-to (se gRNaM goyamA! se suke taNahatyae jAyateyaMsi pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva masamasAvijjai) he gautama! kyA vaha zuSka ghAsa kA pUlA dekhate 2 usa dhadhakatI hui jvAlA meM jala nahIM jAtA hai kyA ? (haMtA masamasAvijjai) hAM, bhadanta ! jala jAtA hai to (evAmeva goyamA) isI taraha se he gautama ! (samaNANaM nigaMthANaM) zramaNa nirgranthoM ke ( ahAbAyarAiM kammAiM) yathAvAdara-asAra karma (jAva pajjavasANA bhavaMti ) yAvat zithilIkRta, niSThita, evaM vipariNAmita hokara zIghra hI vidhvasta ho jAte haiM ve cAhe thor3I yA bahuta kaise hI vedanA kyoM na bhoge anta meM mahAnirjarAvAle banakara ve samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara dete haiN| ve sUtra.2 me pAtanI dRSTAMta dvArA puSTi 42 cha-" se jahA nAmae ke purise sukkaM taNahatthayaM jAyateyaMsi pakkhivejjA" gautama ! 535 suu|| ghAsanA pUjAne palita masibha nAme ta "se guNa goyamA ! se sakke taNahatthae jAyateya si pakkhitte samANe khippAmeva mamamasAvijjai" gautama ! zuM te sUkA ghAsane pULa jotajotAmAM te prajavalita AgamAM baLI to nathI 1 " hatA masamasAvijjaha" Da, prA ! te 132 maNI laya che. " evAmeva goyamA !" gautama ! 4 pramANe " samaNANa niggaMthANaM" abhaya niyAnA " ahAbAyarAikammAI" asAra meM "jAva pajjavasANA bhavati" zithilIkRta, niSThita ma vipariNAmita 542 4ii naSTa laya che. bhale teo thoDI vedanA bheLavatA hoya ke vadhAre vedanA bhogavatA hoya, paNa aMte mahAnirjarAvALA banIne samasta karmono kSaya karI nAkhe che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #796 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 782 bhagavatIsUtre tamevAparadRSTAntena dRDhataraM karoti-' se jahA nAmae kei purise tattaMsi aya kavelluyaMsi udagabiMdu, jAva-haMtA, viddhaMsaM Agacchai' he gautama ! tat yathA nAma ko'pi puruSa tapte aya kavelluke-lohakaTAhe udakabindu yAvat-prakSipet , tat nUnaM sa udakabinduH tapte lohakaTAhe prakSiptaH san kSiprameva vidhvaMsamAgacchati? hanta, bhadanta ! kSiprameva vidhvaMsamAgacchati nAzaM prApnoti / bhagavAn taM hATIntike yojayati-'evAmeva goyamA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM, jAva-mahApajjavasANA bhavaMti ' he gautama ! evameva taptalohakaTAhaprakSiptodakavinduvadeva zramaNAnAM nigraMnthAnA yAvat-yathAvAdarANi karmANi zithilIkRtAni niSThitAni kRtAni, vipariNAmitAni kSiprameva vidhvaMsamAgacchanti, yAvatikAM tAvatikAmapi ca vedanAM __isI bAta ko dUsare dRSTAnta se dRDhatara karate hue ve gautama se kahate haiM-(se jahA nAmae kei purise) gautama ! jaise koI eka puruSa (tattasi ayakavallusi) atyanta garama hue lohe ke tave para (udaga bindu ) jala kI bindu ko DAle-to kyA gautama! usa lohe ke atyanta garma hue tabo para DAlA gayA vaha jala kA bindu vahAM naSTa nahIM hogA kyA ? isake uttara meM gautama svAmI prabhu se kahate haiM-kyoM nahIMbhadanta ! vaha vahAM avazya hI zIghra naSTa ho jAyagA-(evAmeva goyamA) to he gautama ! isI taraha se (samaNANaM niggaMthANaM) zramaNa nigranthoM ke (jAva mahApajavasANA bhavaMti ) zramaNa, nirgranthoMke yathAyAdara karma zithi. lIkRta, niSThita, evaM vipariNAmita hokara zIghra hI AmUlacala(bilkula) naSTa ho jAte haiM / ve cAheM thoDI yA bahuta-kaisI hI vedanA kyoM na bhogeM anta meM ve mahAnirjarA zAlI hokara ve samasta karmoM ke vidhvaMsa kA eja vAtane bIjA dRSTAnta dvArA vadhAre puSTi ApavA mATe mahAvIra svAmI gautama svAmIna 4 cha-" se jahA nAmae kei purise" 3 gautama ! / 4 535 " tattaMmi ayakavallusi" atizaya tAvedAnA tApa 52 " udga vindu" pArnusaghu nA, to gautama ! zuMte pAna TIpuM nAza nahIM pAme ? tene javAba ApatA gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune kahe che "he bhadanta ! te TIpuM turata ja avazya nAza pAmaze. __" evAmeva goyamA ! " gautama ! merI pramANe "samagANa niggaMthANa" zrama niyAnA "jAva mahApajjavasANA bhavati" 23 pusa asA2 ka zithilIkata, niSThita ane vipariNAmita thaIne turaMta ja sarvathA naSTa thai jAya che. teo bhale theDI vedanA bhegave ke vadhAre vedanA bhegave, paNa teo ane mahAnirjarAvALA banane samasta karmonA vivaMsa (nAza kartAja zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #797 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 1 sU02 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 73 vedayamAnAste nimranthAH zramaNAH mahAnirjarAH mahAparyavasAnAzca bhavanti / bhagavAn upasaMharanAha-' se teNadveNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare jAva-pasattha nijjarAe' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evamucyate-ye mahAvedanAste mahAnirjarA bhavanti / yAvat-ye mahAnirjarAste mahAvedanAH bhavanti, mahAvedanasya alpavedanasya ca madhye sa zreyAn bhavati, yaH prazastanirjarAbhavati // mU01 // jIvakaraNavaktavyatA / pUrva jIvAnAM vedanA pratipAditA, sA ca vedanA karaNato bhavatIti karaNa padArtha nirUpayitumAha- kAviheNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / mUlam-kaivihe NaM bhaMte ! karaNe paNNate ? goyamA ! caubihe karaNe paNNatte, taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe / geraiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe karaNe paNNatte ? goyamA ! caubihe pannatte, taM jahA - maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kmmkrnne| paMciMdiyANaM savvesiM cauvihe karaNe paNNatte / egidiyANaM duvihe-kAyakaraNe ya,kammakaraNe ya / vigaliMdiyANaM tivihe vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe y| neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ? hI banate haiN| aba bhagavAn isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ( se teNaTeNaM je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare jAva pasatthanijjarAe ) he gautama ! isI kAraNa se maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jo mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM ve mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM-yAvat-jo mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM-ve mahAvedanAvAle hote haiN| mahAvedanAvAle evaM alpavedanAvAle ke bIca meM vahI uttama hotA haiM jo prazasta nirjarAvAlA hotA hai / sU0 1 // bane che. have mahAvIra prabhu A viSayane upasaMhAra karatA gautama svAmIne I -se teNadeNa je mahAveyaNe se mahAnijjare, jAva pasatthanijjarAe) 3 gautama ! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke je mahAvedanAvALA hoya che, te mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che ane mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che, te mahAdanAvALA hoya che. paNa mahAvedanAvALA ane mahAnirjarAvALAnI apekSAe prazasta nija rAvALo jIva uttama hoya che. e sUtra 1 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #798 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 784 bhagavatIya goyamA ! neraiyA NaM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, no akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti / se keNaTreNaM ? / goyamA ! neraiyANaM cauThivahe karaNe paNNatte, taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe, icceeNaM cauThivaheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao, se teNaTreNaM0 / asurakumArA NaM kiM karaNao akaraNao? goyamA! karaNao, No akrnno| se keNaTeNaM ? / goyamA! asurakumArANaM cauThivahe karaNe paNNatte, taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe, icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNaM asurakumArANaM karaNao sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, No akrnno| evaM jAvathaNiyakumArANaM / puDhavIkAiyANaM evAmeva pucchA ? NavaraMicceeNaM subhA'subheNaM karaNeNaM puDhavikkAiyA karaNao vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao / orAliyasarIrA savve subhA-- 'subheNaM vemAyAe, devA subheNaM sAyaM // sU0 2 // chAyA-katividhaM khalu bhadanta ! karaNaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-manaskaraNam , vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam / nairayikANAM jIvakaraNa vaktavyatA'kaiviheNaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(kAviheNaM bhaMte! karaNe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! karaNa kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( cauvihe 714255 14tavyatA"kai viheNa bhaMte " tyAha sUtrA-(kai viheNa bhaMte ! karaNe paNNate ? ) mahanta ! 425y sai 542ri xicha ? (goyamA ! ) . gautama ! ( cauvihe karaNe paNNatte ) 4265 thAra 542ri xii cha. (taMjahA) te yAra / 2 24prabhAra -( maNakaraNe zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #799 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 1 sU02 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 785 bhadanta ! katividhaM karaNaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! caturvidhaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-manaskaraNam , vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam / paJcendriyANAM sarveSAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJatam / ekendriyANAm dvividham-kAyakaraNaM ca, karmakaraNaM ca vikalendriyANAM trividham-vacaskaraNam , kAyakaragam , karmakaraNam / narayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM karaNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, akaraNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti ! gautama ! karaNe paNNatte) karaNa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahA) ve cAra prakAra ye haiM-(maNakaraNe, vahakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura cauthA karmakaraNa / (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe karaNe paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! nArakoM ke kitane karaNa kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA-cavihe pannatte) he gautama ! cAra karaNa kahe gaye haiM / (taMjahA) jaise-(maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, koyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa (paMciMdiyANaM savvesiM caunvihe karaNe paNNatte) samasta pazcendriya jIvoM ke cAra karaNa kahe gaye haiM (egidiyANaM duvihe kAyakaraNe kammakaraNe ya) ekendriya jIvoM ke do karaNa kahe gaye haiM-eka kAyakaraNa aura dUsarA karmakaraNa (vigaleMdiyANaM tivihe-vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) vikalendriyoM ke tIna karaNa kahe gaye haiMeka-vacanakaraNa dUsarA kAyakaraNa aura tIsarA karmakaraNa / (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kiM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kyA karaNa se azAtAvedanA ko vedate vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe kammakaraNe ) bhana3261, kyana425], Aya429 bhane 4211. (neraiyANa bhaMte ! kaivihe karaNe paNNata ?) mahanta ! nA24 vAna TamA 427 cha ? ( goyamA ! cauThivahe paNNatte ) gautama ! nAnA yA2 425 4i che. (tajahA) 2i (maNa karaNe. vahakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) bhana4261, kyana425, 415426] sane bha7261. ( paMcidiyANa' samvesi caubihe karaNe paNNatte) samasta 5'yandriya vAnAM yAra 422) 4i cha ( egidiyANa duvihe kAyakaraNe kammakaraNe ya) mendriya vAnAM ye 4265 4o -(1) 4 / 5425 ma2 (2) 44275 (vigale diyANa tivihe-vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) vitendriyAne traya 425 DAya 2-(1) qyana 425], (2) 445426Y ane karmakaraNa. (neraiyANa bhaMte ! ki karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyati 1) 3 mahanta ! nA24 / zu4274thI sAtAvadanAnuM vahana zrI. bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #800 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 bhagavatIstre nairayikAH karaNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti / tat kenArthena ? | gautama ! nairayikANAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam, tadyathA-manaska - raNam, vacaskaraNam, kAyakaraNam, ityetena caturvidhena azubhena karaNena nairayikAH karaNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNataH, tat tenArthena0 / asurakumArAH kiM karaNataH, akaraNataH ? gautama ! karaNataH, no akaraNataH, tat- kenArthena ? haiM ? yA akaraNa se azAtAvedanA ko vedate haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (nerayANaM karaNao asAyaM veSaNaM veyaMti, no akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ) nAraka jIva karaNa se azAtAvedanA kA vedana karate haiM, ve akaraNa se ajJAtAvedanA kA vedana nahIM karate haiM / ( se keNadveNaM ) he bhadanta | aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama! (neraiyANaM cavvi karaNe paNNatte) nAraka jIvoM ke cAra karaNa kahe gaye haiM (taM jahA ) jaise- (maNakaraNe, var3akaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa ( icceeNaM cavviNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao se teNDeNa0 ) ina cAra prakAra ke azubha karaNoM se nAraka jIva azAtAvedanA kA vedana karate haiM ataH ve karaNa se azAtAvedanA kA vedana karate haiM - akaraNa se nahIM isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai / (asurakumArANaM kiM karaNao, akaraNao) he bhadanta ! asurakumAra kyA karaNa se zAtAvedanA karate haiM, yA akaraNa se zAtAvedanA kA vedana karate haiM ? O re che, mAthI azAtAvenAnuM vehana ure che 1 ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( neraiyANa karaNao asAya' veyaNa veyati, no akaraNao asAya veyaNaM veyati ) nAraka jIvA karaNathI azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che, te akaraNathI azAtA vehanAnuM vehana puratA nathI. ( se keNaTTheNaM) he lakSnta ! yevu AyazA Aro cho ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! neraiyANaM cauvvidde karaNe paNNatte ) nA24 bhavAnAM yA 2 udyA che, ( ta jahA ) netra ( maNakaraNe vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) bhanaara, vayana, Ayara bhane urbha 2. ( ihaceeNaM cauvviNaM asubheNaM karaNeya neraiyA karaNao AsAya veyaNaM veyati, No akaraNao-se teNaTTeNaM ) A yAra prahAranA azubha hothI nAra4 jIvA azAtAvedanAnuM vedana kare che. tethI teo karaNathI azAtAvedanAnuM vedana kare che, akaraNuthI azAtAvedanAnuM vedana karatA nathI. he gautama ! te kAraNe me dhuMdhuM che. ( asurakumArANa' kiM karaNao, akaraNao ?) he mahanta ! asurakumArI zu karaNathI zAtAvedanAnuM vedana kare che, ke akaraNathI zAtAvedanAnuM vedana kare zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #801 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za06 101 sU0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 787 gautama ! asurakumArANAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-manaskaraNam , vacaskaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam , ityetena zubhena karaNena amurakumArAH karaNataH sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNataH / evaM yAvat-stanitakumArANAm / pRthivIkAyikAnAm-evameva pRcchA ? navaram-ityetena zubhAzubhena karaNena pRthivIkA (goyamA) he gautama ! ( karaNao No akaraNao) asurakumAra karaNa se zAtAvedanAkA vedana karate haiM-akaraNa se ve zAtAvedanA kA vedana nahIM karate haiM / ( se keNakhUNa ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (goyamA ! asurakumArANacaubihe karaNe paNatte) he gautama asurakumAroM ke cAra prakAra ke karaNa kahe gaye haiM (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM (maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa (icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNa asu. rakumArANa karaNao sAyaM veyaNa veyaMti ) ina zubha karaNoM se asuraku mAra zAtAvedanAkA vedana karate haiM isa kAraNa ve karaNase zAtAvedana kA vedana karate haiM (No akaraNao) akaraNa se zAtAvedanA kA ve vedana nahIM karate haiM (evaM jAva thaNiyakumArANa) isI taraha se yAvat stani. takumAroM ke bhI jAnanA caahiye| ( puDhavIkAiyANa evAmeva pucchA) he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika jIva karaNa se zAtA aura asAtArUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? yA akaraNa se zAtA aura azAtA vedanA kA cha 1 ( goyamA ! karaNao, No karaNao) 3 gautama ! 424thI zatAvanAnu vana 42 cha, tI ma424thI zatAvahanAnuM vahana 42tA nathI. (sekeNa? NaM) 3 mahanta ! mA5 / / 120 me / ch| 1 ( goyamA ! asurakumArANa cau. vihe karaNe paNNatte ) gautama ! sasurazubhAzanAM yA2 prA2na 425 ghai che, (tajahA ) 2 3 (maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) bhana 4264, kyana424, ya4211 mane bha426. (icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNaM asurakumArANa karaNao sAya veyaNa veyati ) te zubha 42 thI msu24maare| zata. vedanAnuM vedana kare che. te kAraNe teo karaNethI zatAvedatAnuM vedana kare che. ( No akaraNao ) 424thI zAtAvehanAnu vehana 42tA nathI. { evaM jAva thaNi. yakumArANa') stanitabhA2 5yantanA hevAnA viSayamA 55 sema 4 sama4. ( puDhavIkAiyANa evAmeva pucchA ) 3 mahanta ! pRthvIya ch| 424thI zAtA vedanA ane azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che, ke akaraNathI zAtA vedanA ane azAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #802 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ bhagavatIsUtre 788 yikAH karaNato vimAtrayA vedanAM vedayanti, no akrnntH| audArikazarIrAH sarve zubhAzubhena vimAtrayA / devAH zubhena / / TIkA-'kaivihe NaM bhaMte ! karaNe paNNatte ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! katividhaM kiyatprakAram khalu karaNaM sukhaduHkhAnubhavanimittabhUtaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha anubhava karate haiM ? (NavaraM-icceeNa subhA'subheNaM karaNeNa puDhavIkAiyA karaNao vemAyAe veyaNa veyaMti, No akaraNao) he gautama ! pRthivIkA. yika jIva zubhAzubha kitane bheda kadAcit zAtArUpa aura kadAcit azAtArUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| akaraNa se-karaNa ke vinA nahIM / yahI yahAM para vizeSatA hai / (orAliya sarIrAsavve subhAsubheNaM karaNeNa vemAyAe-devA subheNaM sAyaM ) jitane bhI audArika zarIravAle jIva haiM ve saba hI zubha aura azubharUpa karaNa se hI donoM prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM deva zubhakaraNa se kevala zAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate hai| TIkArtha-pahile jIvoM kI vedanA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| vaha vedanA karaNa dvArA hotI hai isa kAraNa sUtrakAra isa sUtra se usI kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-"kaiviheNa bhaMte ! karaNe paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! karaNa kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? sukha aura duHkha ke anubhava karane meM jo nimitta bhUta hotA hai usakA nAma karaNa hai so isa karaNa ke kitane bheda haiM ? isa (Navara-icceeNaM subhA'sumeNaM karaNeNaM puDhavikka'iyA karaNao vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao) gautama ! pRthvIjaya 7 zubhAzuma 4204thI 24 cyA24 zAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che ane kayAreka azAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che, akarnnthii tesa tenuM vahana 42 // nathI, mesI mahI vizeSatA cha. ( orAliya sarIrA savve subhAsubheNa' karaNeNa vemAyAe devA subheNa sAyaM ) samasta mohAra zarIravALA zubha ane azubharUpa karaNathI ja banne prakAranI vedanAnuM vedana kare che. deva zubhakaraNathI phakta zAtavedanAno ja anubhava kare che. TakAtha-AgalA prakaraNamAM jIvenI vedanAnuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. te vedanA karaNa dvArA thatI hoya che. te kAraNe sUtrakAra A sUtramAM karaNanuM nirUpaNa kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune so prazna 5cha "kaiviheNa bhate ! karaNe paNNatte ?" mahanta ! 4264 Beai 42i si cha 1 (suma ane duHkhano anubhava karavAmAM je nimittarUpa hoya che, tene karaNa kahe che.) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #803 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 1 sU0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 789 -'goyamA ! cauvihe karaNe paNNatte' he gautama ! caturvidha-catuHprakAraM karaNaM prajJaptam , 'taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe,kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tadyathA-manaHkaraNam, vacaHkaraNam , kAyakaraNam ,karmakaraNaM ca-tatra manovAkAyaviSayakaM karaNaM tattatkaraNam , karmakaraNaM ca karmaviSayakaM karaNaM, bandhana-saMkramaNAdinimittabhUtaM jIvavIrya karmakaraNam / gautamaHpRcchati-'neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kaivihe karaNe paNNatte ?' he bhadanta ! nairayikANAM katividhaM karaNaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! caubihe paNNatte' he gautama ! nairayikANAM caturvidhaM karaNaM prajJaptam , taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tadyathA-manaHkaraNam , vacaHkaraNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNam , gautama ke prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (cauvihe karaNe paNNatte) karaNa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai (taM jahA) jaise-(maNakaraNe) manakaraNa, (vaikaraNe) vacanakaraNa, (kAyakaraNe) kAyakaraNa, (kammakaraNe) karmakaraNa, karmoM ke baMdhana meM unake saMkramaNa AdimeM jo nimittabhUta jIva ko vIryavizeSa hai vaha karmakaraNa hai| ___ aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kahavihe karaNe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvoM ke kitane karaNa hote haiM-arthAta pUrvokta ina cAra karaNoM meM se cAra hI karaNa hote haiM yA kucha kama karaNa hote haiM ? to isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! nAraka jIvoM ke ( cauvihe paNNatte ) cAroM prakAra ke hI karaNa hote haiM / (taM jahA) jaise ( maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa, aura karmakaraNa mahAvIra prabhu te 115 mApatA 3 cha-" goyamA ! cauvihe karaNe paNNatte" hai gautama ! 4261 yA2 rana DAya che, " tajahA" 2i - "maNakaraNe" bhana42, " vaikaraNe" kyana42, "kAyakaraNe " 424265 sana * kammakaraNe" bha4211. bhaunA dhana bhane tamanA sabhA bhAbhi nimittabhUta (kAraNarUpa) je jIvanuM vIrya vizeSa che tene karmakaraNa kahe che gautama svAbhAnA prazna-( neraiyANa bhate ! kaivihe karaNe paNNate ? ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIvonAM keTalAM karaNa hoya che ? eTale ke pUrvokta cAra cAra karaNa hoya che, ke tethI ochAM karaNe hoya che ? maDAvI2 prabhu tenI 15 mA5tA 4 cha-" cauThivahe paNNatte " gautama ! nAnAM yAra 4293 DAya che, "tajahA" 2i (maNakaraNe, vai. karaNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe) bhana42, 1yana42], 15427 bhane 4421. zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #804 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 790 bhagavatIsUtre evaM paMciMdiyANaM savvesiM caubihe karaNe paNNatte' paJcendriyANAM tiryagyonikAdimanuSyaparyantAnAM sarveSAM caturvidha karaNaM prajJaptam , taca manovacaHkAyakarmarUpaM bodhyam ' egidiyANaM duvihe-kAyakaraNe ya, kammakaraNe ya' ekendriyANAM dvividham karaNam prajJaptam , tadyathA-kAyakaraNaM ca, karmakaraNaM ca, vigaliMdiyANaM tivihevaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe. kammakaraNe ya' vikalendriyANAM tricaturindriyANAM jIvAnAM trividha karaNaM prajJaptam , tadyathA-vacaHkaraNam , kAyakaraNam, karmakaraNaMca / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-' neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM karaNao AsAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ? he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kim karaNata:-manovacanakAyAdidvArA asAtAm -ye cAroM hI karaNa nAraka jIvoM meM pAye jAte haiN| ( evaM ) isI taraha se (paMciMdiyANaM savvesiM cauvihe karaNe paNNatte) jitane bhI paMcendriyajIva -saMjJI paccendriya prANI haiM-tiryagyoni ke saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM se lekara manuSyaparyanta una sabake ye manavacana kAya aura karmarUpa cAroM prakAra ke hI karaNa hote haiM / ( egidiyANaM duvihe kAyakaraNe ya kammakaraNe ya) ekendriya jIvoM ke kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa ye do hI karaNa hote haiN| (vigaleMdiyA NaM tivihe vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ya) doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya jIvoM ke vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa, aura karmakaraNa ye tIna prakAra ke karaNa hote haiN| aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki-(nerajhyANaM bhaMte ! kiM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva narakoM meM jo mA yAre 4 / 2 / nA24 soma nepAmA mAve che. " eva" se pramANe (paci diyANa savvesi caubihe karaNe paNNatte ) samasta payandriya vona saMjJI paMcendriya jIne-mana, vacana, kAya ane karma rUpa cAre karaNe hoya che. eTale ke tiryagUninA saMjJI paMcendriya jIvothI laIne manuSya parvatanA samasta paMcendriya ja mana, vacana, kAya ane karmarUpa cAre karaNavALA DAya cha. ( egidiyANaM duvihe kAyakaraNe ya kammakaraNe ya) sandriya vAne me 4 4254 DAya cha-(1) 4254251 mane (2) 44291. (vigale diyANaM tivihe vadakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) visandriya pona ( dvindriya, trIndriya ane caturindriya jIvone) traNa karaNa hoya che-(1) vacana 4211, (2) 415425 ane (3) abha4264. prazna-" neraiyANaM bhaMte ! ki karaNao asAyaMveyaNaM veyati, akaraNao amAyaveyaNaM veyati ?" 3 mahanta ! nA24 sapo naramA 2 sAtavahanAtuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #805 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 u01 sU0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 791 azubhAtmikAM vedanAM vedayanti ? anubhavanti ? athavA 'akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti ? ' akaraNataH karaNaM vinA asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti ? / bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! neraiyA NaM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti, he gautama ! nairayikAH khalu karaNato manovacanAdidvArA asAtAm duHkharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, 'No akaraNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' no akaraNataH karaNaM vinA asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti / gautama Aha-' se keNaTeNaM' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena nairayikAH karaNato'sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNataH ? kiM tatra kAraNamiti praznAzayaH ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! neraiyANaM cauvihe karaNe paNNatte' he gautama ! nairayikANAM caturvidha karaNaM prajJaptam , 'taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tadyathAAzAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate rahate haiM so ve manavacana kAyAdi dvArA usa azubhAtmaka azAtA kA anubhava karate haiM ? yA karaNa ke vinA hI asAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) nAraka jIva narakoM meM jo azubhAtmaka asAtA kA vedana karate haiM-ve manavacana kAya Adi karaNa dvArA usakA vedana karate haiM, karaNavinA usakA vedana nahIM karate haiM / nAraka jIva narakoM meM karaNadvArA hI azAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM karaNa ke vinA nahIM aisA jo Apane kahA hai so (se keNaDeNaM ) aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (neraiyANaM caubihe karaNe paNNatte) nAraka jIvoM meM abhI manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, vedana kare che, te zuM mana, vacana, kAya ane karmarUpa karaNe vaDe azubhAtmaka azAtAnuM vadana kare che, ke akaraNathI (karaNa vinA ja) azAtavedanAnuM vahana re cha? uttara- goyamA !" u gautama ! (neraiyANaM karaNao asAyaMveyaNaM veyaMti ) naa2| narahanI ma42 2 sazumA sazAtArnu vahana 43 cha, te mana, vacana, kAya Adi karaNe dvArA ja kare che, kAraNa vinA teo tenuM vedana karatA nathI. prazna-" se keNaTheNaM" 8 mahanta ! mA5 // // 2 sayu / ch| ke nAraka jIvo karaNa dvArA ja azAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che, karaNa vinA teo tenuM vedana karatA nathI ? uttara-" goyamA !" u gItama! ( neraiyANaM cauvihe karaNe paNNatte ) meM AgaLa kahyuM te pramANe nAraka jIvomAM manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa, kAyakaraNa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #806 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 792 magavatIla manaHkaraNam , vaca:karaNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNaM ca 'icceeNaM cauviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti,' ityetena upayuktena manovacanAdirUpeNa caturvidhena azubhena karaNena nairayikAH karaNata eva asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, 'No akaraNao ' no akaraNataH karaNaM vinA nairayikAH asAtAM vedanAM na vedayanti-ityarthaH / upasaMharati-se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena yat nairayikAH karaNata eva, no akaraNataH asAtA vedanAM vedayantItyucyate / gautamaH pRcchati- asurakumArA NaM kiM karaNao ? ' asurakumArAH khalu kim karaNataH, akaraNato vA sAtAM sukharUpAMvedanAM vedayanti ? bhagavAnAha -'goyamA ! karaNao, no akaraNao' he gautama ! asurakumArAH karaNata eva sAtA sukharUpAM kAyakaraNa, aura karmakaraNa ye cAra prakAra ke karaNa hote haiM aisA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai so (icceeNaM cauviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNao asAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) ve nAraka jIva ina pUrvokta cAra karaNoM vAle hote haiM-isa kAraNa ve karaNa dvArA AzAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM (No akaraNo) karaNa ke vinA ve usa vedanA kA anubhava nahIM karate haiM (se tegaTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki nAraka jIva karaNa se hI azAtA kA anubhava karate haiM karaNa ke vinA nhiiN| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se punaH aisA pUchate haiM ki- asurakumArA NaM kiM karaNao akaraNao) he bhadanta ! asurakumAra kyA karaNa dAga hI zAtA-sukharUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM yA karaNa ke vinA hI sukharUpa zAtA vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu bhane 44263, se yAra nA 4211 DAya che. ( icceeNaM ca uvviheNaM asubheNaM karaNeNaM neraiyA karaNa o asAyaM veyaNaM veyati ) me yA2 prA2nAM mazana 427 // 2 // tme| mAtAvenAnI anubhava 42 cha, "No apharaNao" tasA 5424thI ( 42 / vinA ) te venAnI manuma1 42tA nathI. " se teNaTreNaM " he gautama! te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke nAraka jIvo karaNathI ja azAtA vedanAne anubhava kare che, kAraNa vinA teo azAtA vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. ve jItama svAmI mahAvIra prasuna mevo prazra pUche che -(asura. kumArANa' kiM karaNao akaraNao ?) 3 mahanta ! zumasumA2 vo 425 dvArA ja zAtA-sukharUpa-vedanAne anubhava kare che, ke akaraNa dvArA (karaNa vinA ) ja sukharUpa zAtA vedanAne anubhava kare che ? uttara-" goyamA ! " gautama! (karaNo no akaraNao) masu2. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #807 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 1 sU 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 793 vedanAm anubhavanti, no akaraNatastAmanubhavanti ? gautama Aha-'se keNaDeNaM ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenAthena asurakumArAH karaNata eva, no akaraNataH sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti ? / bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! asurakumArANaM caubihe karaNe paNNatte' he gautama ! asurakumArANAm caturvidha karaNaM prajJaptam , 'taM jahA-maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe' tadyathA-manaHkaraNam , baca karaNam , kAyakaraNam , karmakaraNaM ca, ' icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNaM asurakumArA NaM karaNao sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti' ityetena uparyuktena manovacaHkAyAdinA zubhena karaNena asurakumArAH khalu karaNata eva sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, ' No akaraNao' no akaraNataH sAtAM vedanAM te veda yanti, 'evaM jAva-thaNiyakumArANaM' evam-asurakumAravadeva yAvat-nAgakumAra unase kahate haiM (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( karaNao no akaraNao) asurakumAra karaNadvArA hI sukharUpa zAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM akaraNa-karaNa ke vinA nahIM, aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aise kathana meM kAraNa kyA hai ? isa viSaya ko jAnane kI icchA se pUchate haiM (se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ! isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama / (asurakumArANaM cauvihe karaNe paNNatte taM jahA maNakaraNe, vayakaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe-icceeNaM subheNaM karaNeNaM asurakumArANaM karaNao sAyaM veyaNaM veyaMti) asurakumAroM ke manakaraNa, vacanakaraNa kAyakaraNa aura karmakaraNa ye cAra hote haiM aisA abhI 2 prakaTa kiyA gayA hai so ina cAra zubha karaNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa ye karaNa se hI sukharUpa zAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM (jo akaraNo) karaNa ke sivAya nahIM aisA maiMne kahA hai (evaM jAva kumAro karaNa dvArA ja zAtA vedanAnuM vedana kare che, teo karaNa vinA tenuM vedana karatA nathI. tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI A prakArane prazna pUche che. " se keNaTreNaM0" mahanta ! bhA5 / / 4 / 20 me ch|1 uttara--" goyamA !" gautama !" (asurakumArANaM cauvihe karaNe paNNatte-tajahA" asumArAne nIya pramANe yAra 427 / DAya che -( maNakaraNe, vaikaraNe, kAyakaraNe, kammakaraNe ) mana42, kyana4261, 4:5426] bhane ma426. (icceeNa' subheNa karaNeNa asurakumArAga karaNao sAyaM beyaNa veyati ) A zubha karaNethI yukta hovAne kAraNe teo karaNa dvArA ja sukharUpa zAtA. vahanAnA manula 43 cha, " No akaraNao" 4211 vinA tasA tanA anubhava karatA nathI. ___ bha 100 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #808 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 794 bhagavatIsUtre suvarNakumAra-vidyutkumAra - agnikumAra - dvIpakumAro-dadhikumAra-dizAkumArapavanakumArANAM stanitakumArANAM ca bhavanapatInAmapi bodhyam , tathA ca nAgakumArAdi-stanitakumAraparyantA api devAH karaNata eva sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, no akaraNata iti / 'puDhavIkAiyANaM evAmeva pucchA ? ' pRthivIkAyikAnAmapi jIvAnAm evameva nairayikAdivadeva pRcchA praznaH, tathA ca-pRthivIkAyikA jIvAH kiM karaNataH akaraNato vA sAtAm asAtAM vA vedanAM vedayanti ? iti prazna uha nIyaH, bhagavAn tatra vizeSatAM pratipAdayati-'NavaraM-icceeNaM subhA'subheNaM karaNeNaM puDhavIkAiyA karaNao vemAyAe veyaNaM veyati, No akaraNao' navaramthaNiyakumArANaM) asurakumAroM kI taraha se hI yAvat-nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra, pavanakumAra, aura stanitakumAra ina bhavanapatiyoM ke bhI jAnanA caahiye| isa taraha nAgakumAradi stanitakumArataka ke saba hI deva bhavanapatideva-karaNadvArA hI sAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiM akaraNa dvArA nahIM / ( puDhavIkAiyANaM evAmeva pucchA) pRthivIkAyika jIvoM ke bhI nAraka jIvoM kI taraha se hI prazna karanA cAhiye-tathA ca he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika jIva kyA karaNa dvArA, yA karaNa ke vinA hI zAtA azAtArUpa vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM ? aisA prazna apane Apa samajhalenA cAhiye-tatha isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu vizeSatA kA pratipAdana karate haiM (NavaraM icceeNaM subhAsubheNaM karaNeNaM puDhavIkAiyA kara ( eva jAva thaNiyakumArANa) me 8 pramANe (asurabhArAnI ma ) svanitakumAra paryantanA devo paNa cAra karaNa dvArA ja anubhava kare che. eTale ke asurakumAra, nAgakumAra suvarNakumAra, vivukumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra, pavanakumAra, ane svanitakumAra, e bhavanapati devo paNa cAra karaNe vaDe ja sukharUpa zAtavedanAnuM vedana kare che. teo akaraNa dvArA sAtavedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. (pudavikAiyANa evAmeva pucchA ) 3 mahanta ! pRthvIya ponA vissyamAM paNa huM eja prakArane prazna pUchavA mAguM chuM-zuM pRthvIkAya jIvo karaNa dvArA zAtavedanA ane azAtA vedanAne anubhava kare che, ke akaraNa dvArA teno anubhava kare che? A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu temanA viSayamAM keTalIka vizeSatArnu pratipAna 42 cha-(NavaraM icceeNaM subhAsubheNa karaNeNa puDhavIkAiyA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #809 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 0 6 01 sU0 2 karaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 795 vizeSaH punaretAvAneva yat ityetena upari varNitena zubhA'zubhena karaNeNa pRthivI kAyikAH karaNato vimAtrayA-vividhayA mAtrayA kadAcit mukhAtmikAM sAtA vedanAM vedayanti, kadAcicca duHkhAtmikAm asAtAM vedanAM vedayanti kintu no akaraNataH karaNaM vinA tathAvidhavedanAM zubhAmazubhAM vA vedayanti / tathA 'orAliyasarIrA savve subhAsubheNaM vemAyAe' audArikazarIrAH sarve jIvAH zubhA'zubhena karaNena vimAtrayA kadAcit sAtAM vedanAM vedayanti, kadAcit asAvAM vedanAM vedayanti / ' devA subheNaM sAyaM ' devAH zubhena karaNena sAtAM sukharUpAM vedanAM vedayanti, no duHkharUpAm asAtAM vedanAM vedayantIti bhAvaH / / mU0 2 / / Nao vemAyAe veyaNaM veyaMti, No akaraNao) ve kahate haiM ki jo pRthivIkAyika ekendriya jIva haiM ve pUrvokta zubhAzubha karaNa dvArA, vimAtrA se-bhajanA se kabhI sukharUpa zAtAvedanA kA aura kabhI duHkharUpa azAtAvedanA kA-isa prakAra kI vividhamAtrA se-vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM-karaNa ke vinA tathAvidha zubhAzubha vedanA kA anubhava nahIM krte| tathA-(orAliyasarIrA savve subhAlubheNaM vemAyAe) jitane bhI audArika zarIravAle-ekendriya se lekara samasta paMcendriya manuSya aura tiryaMca jIva haiM ve saba zubha aura azubhakaraNa dvArA hI vimAtrA se kadAcit sAtAvedanA kA aura kadAcit AsAtAvedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| ( devA subheNaM sAyaM) deva zubhakaraNa dvArA sAtA sukharUpa vedanAkA hI anubhava karate haiM, duHkharUpa asAtAvedanA kA nahIM ||suu02|| karaNao vemAyAe veyaNa veyati ) 3 gautama ! 2 yi mendriya po che teo uparyukta zubhAzubha karaNe vaDe kayAreka duHkharUpa azAtA vedanAne anubhava kare che, teo karaNa vinA zAtA vedanA ane azAtavedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. A rIte pRthvIkAmAM vikape zAtA vedanA ane azAtA vedanAnA vedananuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. ( orAliyasarIrA savve subhAsubheNaM vemAyAe ) 22 // mohari shrii2vALA jIvo che, ( eTale ke ekendriyathI laIne samasta paMcendriya manuSya ane tiya) teo zubha ane azubha karaNa dvArA vikalpa zAtA vedanA ane azAtA vedanAne anubhava kare che eTale ke kayAreka zAtavedanAne anubhava kare cha bhane dhyA24 bhAvanAno matumapa 42 che. " devA subheNa sAya" devo zubha karaNa vaDe sukharUpa zAtA vedanAne ja anubhava kare che. teo duHkharUpa azAtA vedanAne anubhava karatA nathI. e sUtra 2 che zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #810 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 796 bhagavatIstre vedanA-nirjarayoH sAhacaryavaktavyatA / vedanA-nirjarayoradhikArAt tayoH sAhacarya pratipAdayitumAha-' jIvANaM bhaMte !' ityaadi| mUlam-" jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM mahAveyaNA mahAnijarA, mahAveyaNA appanijarA, appaveyaNA mahAnijarA, appaveyaNA appanijarA ? goyamA ! atthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNA mahAnijarA, atthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNA appanijjarA, atthe gaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, atthegaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA appanijjarA / se keNaTreNaM0? goyamA ! paDimA paDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijare, chaTThi-sattamAsu puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA appanijarA / selesi paDivannae aNagAre appaveyaNe mhaanijre| aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijarA / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti, 'mahAveyaNe ya vattha kaddama-khaMjaNakae ya ahigaraNI / taNahatthe ya kavalle, karaNa mahAveyaNA jIvA" ||suu03|| chAyA- jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM mahAvedanAH-mahAnirjarAH 1, mahAvedanAH alpanirjarAH 2, alpavedanAH-mahAnirjarAH, 3, alpavedanAH-alpanirjarAH 4, vedanA aura nirjarA meM sAhacaryavaktavyatA 'jIvANa bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM mahAvedhaNA, mahAnijjarA, mahAveyaNA appanijjarA, appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, appaveyaNA appanijjarA) vedanA ane nirjarAmAM sAhacarya vaktavyatA-- " jIvANa bhaMte ! tyAha-- sUtra--( jIvANa bhaMte ! ki mahAveyaNA mahAnijarA, mahAveyaNA appanijarA, apaveyaNA mahAnijarA, apaveyaNA appanijarA ? ) 3 mahanta ! zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #811 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ shrandrikA TIkAo za 6 40 1 sU0 3 vedananirjarayoH sAhacaryam 797 gautama ! santyekake jIvAH mahAvedanAH - mahAnirjarAH 1, santyeka ke jIvAH mahAvedanA :- alpanirjarAH 2, santyeka ke jIvAH alpavedanAH - mahAnirjarAH 3, santyekake jIvAH alpa vedanAH- alpanirjarAH 4 / tat kenArthena / gautama ! pratimApratipannakosnagAro mahAvedano - mahAnirjaraH / SaSThI - saptamyoH pRthivyoH he bhadanta ! jo jIva mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM ? ve kyA mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? tathA jo jIva mahAvedanA vAle hote haiM, ve kyA alpanirjarA vAle hote haiM ! tathA jo jIva alpavedanA vAle hote haiM, ve kyA mahAnijarAvAle hote haiM ? tathA - jo jIva alpavedanAvAle hote haiM ve kyA alpanirjarAvAle hote haiM ? ( atthegaiyA jIvA mahAvedhaNA mahAnijjarA mahAveyaNA appanijjarA, atthegaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, atthegaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA appanijjarA) he gautama! kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM aura mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiN| kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo mahAvedanAvAle hote haiM aura alpanirjarAvAle hote haiN| kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo alpavedanAvAle hote haiM aura mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? aura kitaneka jIva aise hote haiM jo alpavedanA vAle hote haiM aura alpanirjarA vAle hote haiM ? ( se keNadveNaM) he bhadanta ' aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paDimA paDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijjare, chaTThasattamAsu puDhavIsu neraiyA jIva mahAvedanAvALA hAya te zu mahAnirjarAvALA hAya che ? athavA je jIva mahAvedanAvALA hAya teo zu' alpanija rAvALA hoya che ? tathA je jIva alpavedanAvALA hoya teo zuM mahAnirjarAvALA hoya che ? athavA je jIva alpavedanAvALA hAya tee zu' alpanija rAvALA hoya che ? ( atthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNA mahAnijjarA mahAveyaNA appanijjarA, atthe - gaiyA jIvA appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA, atthegaiyA jIvA apaveyaNA appanijjarA ) he gautama ! keTalAka jIva evA hAya che ke je mahAvedanAvALA hAya che ane mahAnirjarAvALA heAya che, keTalAka jIva evAM hAya che ke je mahAvedanAvALA hAya che ane apanija rAvALA hAya che. keTalAka jIva evAM hoya che ke je apavedanAvALA hoya che ane mahAnirAvALA heAya che. ane keTalAka jIva evA hAya che ke je alpavedanAvALA hoya che ane anija rAvALA hAya che. ( se keNaTTeNa 0 ) De lahanta ! menuM AyazA araNe uDo ch| ! (goyamA 1) he gautama! ( paDimA paDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe * mahAnijjare, chuTThi sattamAsu zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #812 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 728 bhagavatIsUtre nairayikAH mahAvedanAH-alpanirjarAH / zailezI pratipannakaH anagAraH alpavedanomahAnirjaraH / anuttaraupapAtikA devA alpavedanAH alpanirjarAH / tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // "mahAvedanazca, vastra, kardama-khaJjanakRtaM cAdhikaraNI / tRNa hastakazca kavallaM, karaNa-mahAvedanA jIvAH " // mU0 3 // TIkA- 'jIvA gaM bhaMte ! ki mahAveyaNA - mahAnijjarA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kim mahAvedanAH mahAnirjarAzca bhavanti, mahAveyaNA appanijarA selesi paDicannae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijjare aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijjarA / sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) jo anagAra pratimApratipanna hotA hai, vaha mahAvedanAvAlA aura mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai, chaTThI aura sAtavIM pRthivI meM jo nAraka jIva hote haiM ve mahAvedanAvAle aura alpanirjarAvAle hote haiM / zailezI avasthA prApta jo anagAra hotA hai, vaha alpavedanAvAlA aura mahAnijarAvAlA hotA hai ! tathA anuttaropapAtika jo deva hAte haiM, ve alpavedanA aura alpanirjarAvAle hote haiM / he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane yaha kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! vaha aisA hI hai| aisA kahakara ve gautama yAvat apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gye| TIkArtha-vedanA aura nirjarA kA adhikAra cala rahA hai isase yahAM para sUtrakAra ne ina donoM kA sAhacarya pratipAdana kiyA hai-gautama ne prabhu se isa viSaya meM aisA pUchA hai ki-(jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM mahAveyaNA puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA appanijarA, selesi' paDibannae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijjare, aNuttarovavAiyA devA apaveyaNA appanijjarA ) pratibhA dhAraNa 42. nA aNugAra mahAdanAvALe ane mahAni jarAvALo hoya che, chaThThI ane sAtamI narakanA nArako mahAdanAvALA ane alpanirjarAvALA hoya che. zelezI avasthA prApta karanAra aNagAra alpavedanAvALe ane mahAnirjarAvALo hoya che, ane anuttara vimAnavAsI devo alpavedanAvALA ane alpanijerApaannaaddaay che. ( seva bhate ! seva bhate tti ) 3 mahanta ! mApe 4aa pramANe che. ApanI vAta satya ane yathArtha che. A pramANe kahIne vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkArtha-vedanA ane nirjarAne adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI sUtrakAre A sUtramAM te bannenA sAhacaryanuM pratipAdana karyuM che. A viSayamAM gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhuna sako prazna pUche che / (jIvANaM bhate ! ki mahAveyaNA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #813 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 3 vedanAniyoH sAhacaryam 79 atizaya vedanAvantaH, atizaya nirjarAvantazca1, athavA ' mahAveyaNA appanijjarA' mahAvedanAH alpanirjarA bhavanti 2, 'appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA ? ' alpavedanAH mahAnirjarA vA bhavanti ? 3, utAho ' appaveyaNA appanijjarA ? ' alpavedanAH alpanirjarA bhavanti ? 4 / bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! atthegaiyA jIvA mahAveyaNAmahAnijjarA' he gautama ! santi ekake kecana jIvAH mahAvedanAH mahAnirjarAvantazca 1, ityAdivyAkhyA nigadasiddhA, gautama Aha-' se keNaTeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evam-pUrvoktaprakAreNa ucyate ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! paDimApaDiyannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijjare' he gautama pratimApatipannakaH pratimAdhArI anagAraH mahAvedanAvAn mahAnirjarAvAMzca bhavati ! 'chaTTisattamAsu puDhavIsu neraiyA mahAveyaNA appanijarA' SaSThI-saptamyoH pRthivyoH mahAnijjarA ?) he bhadanta ! jIva aise bhI hote haiM kyA ? jo mahAvedanAvAle hokara bhI mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? athavA-(mahAveyaNA appa. nijjarA) jo mahAvedanAvAle hokara bhI alpanirjarAvAle hote haiM ? athavA (appaveyaNA mahAnirjarA) alpavedanAvAle hokara bhI jo mahAnirjarAvAle hote haiM ? athavA (appaveyaNA appanijjarA) alpaveda nAyAle hokara bhI jo alpa hI nijjarAvAle hote haiM ? aise ye cAra prazna gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se pUche haiN| ina praznoM kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama (paDimApaDivannae aNagAre mahAve. yaNe mahAnijare) jo, pratimA ko jisane dhAraNa kara rakhA hai aisA anagAra hotA hai vaha mahAvedanA ko bhI sahana karatA hai aura mahAnijarA atizaya nirjarAvAlA bhI hotA hai / (chaTTisattamAsu puDhavIsu neramahAnijjarA 1) he mahanta ! zuvA 5 lo jaya cha 2 maDAvanA pADApA chatai mahAnizANA DAya cha ? athavA (mahAveyaNA appanijjarA) 2 maDAvahanAvADA chatai sapani vA DAya cha ? athavA ( appaveyaNA mahAnijjarA) 7 mapani 2 DApA chatai mahAni hoya cha ? athavA ( apaveyaNA appanijjarA) 2 sayavahanAvArI hAvA chatai alpanijerAvALA hoya che? gautama svAmIe A pramANe cAra prazno mahAvIra prabhune pUchyA che. gautama svAmInA praznonA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che--" goyamA ! " 3 gItama! (paDimApaDivannae aNagAre mahAveyaNe mahAnijjare ) pratimA dhArI aNagAra mahAvedanAnuM paNa vidana karato hoya che ane mahAni. zavANI (satizaya ni / 42naare|) 5] hAya che. (chadvisattamAsu puDhavIsu zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #814 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 800 bhagavatIsUtre nairayikAH mahAvedanAvanto'lpa nirjarAvantazca bhavanti teSAM sarvathA azubhakarma sambandhasabhAvAt , / ' selesiM paDivannae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijjare' zailezI caturdazaguNasthAnAvasthAyAm , pratipannakaH prAptaH kevalI anagAraH alpavedano mahAnirjarAvAn bhavati / aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijjarA,' anuttaraupapAtikA devAH alpavedanAH alpanirjarAzca bhavanti / gautama Aha-sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! bhavamukta satyameveti ? athaitadudezakArthasaMgraha gAthAmAha-' mahAvayaNe' ityAdi / gAthArthaH pUrvaprakaraNenaiva vyAkhyAta eva // sU0 3 // itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla bativiracitAyAM bhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSThazatakasya prathamoddezaka samAptaH / 6-1 // iyA mahAveyaNA appanijjarA) tathA chaTThI aura sAtavIM pRthivI meM jo nAraka jIva rahate haiM, ve vahAM para mahAvedanA ko bhogate hue bhI alpa hI nirjarAvAle hote haiN| kyoM ki vahAM para unake sarvathA azubhakarma kA hI udaya calatA rahatA hai (selesi paDivannae aNagAre appaveyaNe mahAnijjare ) tathA jo anagAra zailezI avasthA ko-caudahaveM gugasthAna ko prApta ho jAtA hai-aisA vaha kevalajJAnI anagAra alpavedanAvAlA hokara bhI mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai| (aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijjarA) tathA jo deva anuttaravimAnoM meM rahate haiM, ve alpavedanAvAle hote haiM aura alpa hI nirjagavAle hote haiN| isa prakAra kA kathana prabhu ke mukha se sunakara gautama ne (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhate ! tti) neraiyA mahAveyaNA appanijjarA) 74ii ane sAtamI narImA 22naa2| naa2haiN| tyAM mahAdanA bhagavatA hoya che. chatAM paNa teo apanijerAvALA ja hoya che, kAraNa ke tyAM temanA azubha karmone ja udaya lagAtAra cAlyA kare che. (selesi paDivannae aNagAre apaveyaNe mahAnijjare ) zaivezI avasthA (yoha, guNasthAna prApta karanAra kevaLajJAnI aNagAra a5vedanAvALe hevA chatAM mahAnivaanne DAya che. ( aNuttarovavAiyA devA appaveyaNA appanijjarA) tathA je devo anuttara vimAnamAM rahe che, teo alpavedanAvALA hoya che ane alpanirjarAvALA hoya che. A prakAranuM pratipAdana mahAvIra prabhune zrImukhe sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmI tamanA panAmA pAtAnI zraddhA 48 42tA he cha-( sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhate ! zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #815 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 1 0 1 vedanAnijatyoH sAhacaryam 801 aisA prabhu se kahA-he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA saba satya hI hai hai bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA saba satya hI hai| isa uddezaka ke artha kA saMgraha karanevAlI (mahAveyaNe ya vatthe kadamakhaMjaNakae ya ahikaraNI, taNahatthe ya kavalle karaNa mahAveyaNA jIvA) yaha gAthA hai-isake dvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki isa uddezaka meM mahAvedanA, kardamarAga aura khaMjanarAga se rakta vastra, eraNa tRNa kA pUlA, lohekA garama tavA, karaNa aura mahAvedanA aura nirjarA kA sAhacarya ye saba viSaya pratipAdita hue haiN| sU03 // zrI jainacArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta " bhagavatIsUtra" kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaThe zatakakA pahalA uddezaka samApta // 6-1 // ti)mahanta ! mAthe mA viSayatuM2 pratipAina thute sathA satya che. A pramANe kahIne vaMdaNA namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne besI gayA. A uddezakanA viSayone saMgraha karanArI gAthA-- (mahAveyaNe ya patthe kadamakhaMjaNakae ya ahikaraNI, taNahatye ya kavallukaraNa mahAvayaNA jIvA) mA Aya vA pAta matawi bhAbI cha / uddezakamAM mahAvedanA, kardamAga ane khaMjana rAgathI raMgeluM vasa, eraNa, ghAsane pULo, leDhAne garama tAvaDe, karaNa, mahAvedanA ane nirjarAnuM sAhacarya e badhA viSayonuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. sUtra 3 | jainAcArya zrI ghAsalAlajI mahArAja kRta "bhagavatIsUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAne chaThThA zatakane pahalo utAka samApta -1 che ma 101 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #816 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // SaSThazatakasya dvitIyodezakaH // AhAravaktavyatA pUrvodezake yeSAM jIvAnAM vedanAvattvaM pratipAditam te ca jIvAH AhArakA api bhavanti atasteSAmAhAraM nirUpayituM dvitIyodezakamArabhate-' rAyagihaM ' ityAdi / mUlam - rAyagihaM nagaraM jAva evaM vayAsI - AhArudesao jo pannavaNAe so savvo neyavvA, sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte! ti / " // 1 // chadusayassa bIo uddeso samatto // 6-2 // chAyA -- rAjagRhaM nagaraM yAvat-evam avAdIt - AhArodezako yaH prajJApanAyAM sa sarvo jJAtavyaH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta iti // sU0 1 // SaSThazatakasya dvitIya uddezaH samAptaH // 6-2 TIkA- ' rAyagihaM nayara jAva evaM vayAsI- AhAruddesao padmavaNAe so sabbo neyavvo' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nAma nagaramAsIt , 1 chaTThe zataka ke dUsare uddezaka kA prAraMbha " 'rAyagihaM nayaraM jAva evaM vayAsI' sUtrArtha - (rAyagihaM nayaraM jAva eva vayAsI - ahAruddesao jo panavajAe so sanco neroat) rAjagRha nagara yAvat isa prakAra se bole - AhAra uddezaka, jo prajJopano sUtra meM kahA gayA vaha saba yahAM jAnanA cAhiye ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte! tti ) he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA saba satya hai, hai bhadanta ! Apa kA kahA huA saba satya hI hai / TIkArtha- pUrva uddezaka meM jina jIvoM meM vedanAvatva pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai - ve jIva AhAraka bhI hote haiM, isaliye unake AhAra chaThThA zatakanA khIje uddezaka " rAyagi nagara jAva evaM kyAsI " chatyAhi- 66 66 sUtrArtha-- ( rAyagidda nagara jAba evaM vayAsI - ahAruddesao jo padmavaNAe so savvo neyavvo) rAjagRha nagara " thI laine A pramANe khelyAM " tyAM sudhInuM prajJApanA sUtranA AhAra uddezakanuM samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. ( seva bhate ! seva bhaye ! ci) se mahanta ! ApanI vAta taddana sAthI che. OM bhadanta ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM che te yathA ja che. TIkAza --pahelA uddezakamAM je jIvomAM vedanAyuktatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te jIvo AhAraka ( AhAra lenArA ) paNa hai| ya che, te kAraNe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #817 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 // prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 702 AhAranirUpaNam yAvat-svAmI samavasRtaH, nirgacchati parSada , pratigatA parSat , tataH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya jyeSThaH antevAsI gAtamagotrIyaH indrabhUtiH zuzrUSamANo namasyan abhimukhaM vinayena prAlipuTaH trividhayA paryupAsanayA paryupAsInaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-pRSTavAn , atra AhAroddezako yaH prajJApanAyAM prtipaaditH| sa sarvaH atra jJAtavyaH, ___ ante gautamo bhagavadvAkthaM yathArthatvena svIkurvanAha-' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM-bhavadukta satyameva he badanta bhavaduktaM satyameva // suu01|| SaSThazatakasya dvitIya uddezaH samAptaH // 6-2 // kA nirUpaNa karane ke liye yaha dvitIya uddezaka sUtrakAra ne prAraMbha kiyA hai-(rAyagihaM nayaraM jAva-evaM vayAsI-AhAruddesao jo pannavaNAe so savvo neyavvo) usa kAla meM usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA yAvat-mahAvIra svAmI padhAre, pariSadA apane 2 sthAna se nikalI phira vApisa apane 2 sthAna para vaha gaI isa ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pradhAnaziSya gautamagotrIya indrabhUti jo ki dharma ke upadeza ko sunane ke abhilASA vAle the prabhu ko namaskAra kara phira unhoM ne prabhu se aisA pUchA-ityAdi AhAraka uddezaka jo prajJApanA sUtra ke aTThAisa be pada meM pratipAdita huA hai vaha saba yahAM jAnanA caahiye| ___anta meM gautama ne bhagavAn ke kathana ko yathArthasvarUpa se svIkAra karate hue unase kahA-(sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA saba viSaya satya hI hai vaha saba satya hI hai // suu01|| sUtra4Are 240 mI01 dezamA tamanA mArnu ni35Y yu" cha. ( rAyagiha nayara jAva evaM vayAsI-AhAruhesao jo pannavaNAe so samve neyavvo) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM. tyAM mahAvIra svAmI padhAryA. dharmopadeza zravaNa karavAne pariSadA pitapatAne sthAnethI nIkaLI, ane dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSadA vikharAI gaI. tyArabAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA pradhAna ziSya gautama gotrIya IndrabhUti ( gautama svAmI) ke je dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavAnI tIvra jijJAsAvALA hatA, temaNe mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne A pramANe pUchyuM-ItyAdi uddezaka ke jenuM prajJApanA sUtranA 28 mAM padamAM pratipAdana karAyuM che te samasta kathana ahIM grahaNa karavuM. udezakane atte gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunA kathanamAM potAne vizvAsa aTa 42di cha-" sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti" mahanta ! Apana dvArA A viSayanuM je pratipAdana karAyuM che te sarvathA satya ane yathArtha ja che. sU01 che chaThThA zatakane bIjo uddezaka samApta che zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #818 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha tRtIyodezakaH SaSThazatake tRtIyodezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam tatra prathamaM tRtIyodezakArtha saMgrahagAthAvayam-' bahukamma' ityaadi| tato mahAkarmavato jIvasya sarvataH karmapudgalAH badhyante, ? sarvataH karmapudgalA zrIyante ? sarvataH karmapudgalA upacIyante ? nirantaraM karmapudgalAH badhyante, nirantaraM karma pudgalAzrIyante ? nirantaraM karma pudgalA upacIyante ? tasya ca mahAkarma vato jIvasya zarIrANi bAhyAtmarUpANi durUpatayA, durvarNatayA, azubhatayA, aniSTatayA bhUyobhUyaH pariNamaMti ? iti gautamasya praznaH, svIkArAtmakaM bhagavata uttaraM chaDhe zataka ke uddezaka prAraMbha chaDe zataka ke isa tIsare uddeze kA viSayavivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra se hai-saba se pahile isa uddezaka meM pratipAdita viSayako saMgraha karake pragaTa karanevAlI do gAthAe~ kahI gaI haiM-unameM praznarUpa se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki mahAkarmavAle jIva ke kyA sarva prakAra se karma pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai ? sarva prakAra se usake kyA karmapudgaloM kA caya hotA hai ? sarva prakAra se kyA usameM karmapudgaloM kA upacaya hotA hai ? yA nirantara karmapudgala kyA usa jIva ke baMdhate rahate haiM ? nirantara karmapudgaloM kA kyA usake caya hotA rahatA hai ? nirantara karmapudgaloM kA kyA usake upacaya hotA rahatA hai ? usa mahAkarmavAle jIva kI bAhyazarIra rUpa AtmA kutsitarUpa se, kutsitavarNa se, kutsita durgadha AdirUpa se, azubharUpa se, aniSTarUpase, kyA cAra 2 pariNamita hotI rahatI hai ? cha! zatanA zrIna deshA uddezakanA viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa - A udezakanI zarUAtamAM A uddezakamAM je viSayanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che te viSayane prakaTa karanArI be saMgraha gAthAo ApI che te gAthAomAM praznarUpe e prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke-mahAkarmavALA jIva zuM sarva prakAre karmapudgalene baMdha kare che? zuM te sarva prakAre kamapugalene caya kare che ? zuM te sarva prakAre karmayugalene upacaya kare che ? zuM te chAnAM karma pagala niraMtara baMdhAtAM rahe che ? zuM temanA karmapudgalene niraMtara caya thatuM rahe che ? zuM temanAM karma pudagalene niraMtara upacaya thayA kare che ? te mahAkarmavALA jIvane bAhya zarIrarUpa AtmA zuM kutsitarUpe, kutsita varNathI, kutsita gadha Adi rUpe, azubha rUpe, ane aniSTa rUpe vAraMvAra pariNumita thayA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #819 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 3 uddezaviSayavivaraNama 805 ca, / tatrahetupradarzanaprasaGge ahata dhauta-tantUdgata vastrasya dRSTAntIkaraNam / tataH alpakarmavato jIvasya sarvataH karma pudgalAH bhiyante ? sarvataH karma pudgalAH yAvatparivizvasyante ? tasya cAlpakarmavato jIvasya bAhyAtmAnaH zarIrANi surUpatayA, zubhatayA, yAvat-iSTatayA, sukhatayA no duHkhatayA bhUyobhUyaH variNamanti ? iti praznasya svIkArAtmakamuttaram / tatra hetukathane jallita-paGkita-malina-dhUlidhUsaritasyApi vastrasya jalena prakSAlyamAnasya dRSTAntatayopanyAsaH / tato vastre pudgalAnAisa prakAra se ye gautama ke prazna haiM-inakA svIkArAtmaka prabhu kA uttara hai| isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM hetu kA pradarzana isI prasaGga meM arhata, dhauta aura yantrodgata vastra kA udAharaNa alpakarmavAle jIva ke sarvaprakAra se kyA karmapudgala bheda ko prApta hote haiM ? sarvaprakAra se kyA karmapudgala yAvat usake parividhvasta hote haiM ? usa alpakarmavAle jIva kI bAhyazarIrarUpa AtmA kyA acche rUpa se zubharUpa se yAvat iSTarUpa se sukharUpa se, duHkharUpa se nahIM-bAra 2 pariNamita hotI rahatI hai ? ina praznoM kA svIkArAtmaka uttara isa viSaya meM kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prazna meM hetu kA kathana isI prasaGga meM jallita, paGkita, malina aura dhUli se dhUsarita hue vastra kA jo ki jala se prakSAlita kiyA jA rahA hai udaahrnn| ___ vastra meM pudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se hotA hai yA svabhAva se hotA pure cha 1 gautama 2vAbhAnA mA praznono prabhu 2mA (svIrAma) sAma Ape che tenuM kAraNa zuM che? kAraNanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe ahata (vaparAyA vinAnA) dhoyelA ane sALa upara taiyAra karelA navA varanuM udAharaNa. alpakamavALA jIvanAM karmapula zuM sarva prakAre bhedane prApta kare che ? eTale ke alaga thaI jAya che ? zuM alpakarmavALA jIvanAM karmayuddala sarva prakAre parividhvasta ( bilakula naSTa) thaI jAya che ? te alpakarmavALA jIvane bADhazarIra rUpa AtmA zuM suMdara rUpe, zubharUpe, (yAvata) ISTarUpe ane sukha rUpe vAraMvAra parimita thayA kare che ? A praznone prabhu dvArA svIkArAtmaka uttara-tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI gautamanI jijJAsA-kAraNanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe parasevAthI kAdavathI, melathI ane dhULathI melA thayelA ane pANIthI svaccha karAya che, tevuM dRSTAnta. prazna-vasamAM khulenA upacaya prayogathI thAya che ke svabhAvathI thAya che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #820 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ magavatIstra mupacayaH prayogeNa visrasayA ca, jIve karma pudgalAnAmupacayastu prayogeNa, no visvasayA, khabhAvena / tataH paJcendriyANAM jIvAnAM manaHprayogaH, vacaH prayogaH, kAyaprayogazca, pRthivyAdi-yAvat-vanaspatiparyanta jIvAnAM kAyaprayoga eva,vikalendriyANAM vacanaprayogaH, kAyaprayogazca, devAnAM manaHprayogAditriprayogA bhavanti, iti kathanam / tato vastre badhyamAnaH pudgalopacayaH kiM sAdiH sAntaH ? sAdirananto vA ? anAdi sAnto vA ? anAdirananto vA ? iti praznasya sAdiH sAnta evaM vastre pudgalopacayaH ityuttaram / vastravadeva jIvAnAM badhyamAnakarmapudgalopacayaviSaye hai aisA prazna?-donoM prakAra se bhI hotA hai aisA uttara-jIva meM karmapudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se hotA hai yA svabhAva se hotA hai ? to isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jIva meM karmapudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se hI hotA hai, svabhAva se nahIM aisA kathanaH jIva ke tIna prakAra ke prayogoM kA kathana karate hue paMcendriya jIvoM meM manaprayoga, vacanaprayoga aura kAya prayoga ina tIna prayogoM se karma ke upacaya hone kA kathana pRthivI kAyika jIva se lekara vanaspatikAyika taka ke jIvoM ke kAyaprayoga se hI karmapudgaloM kA upacaya hotA hai aisA kathana vikalendriya jIvoM ke vacanaprayoga, tathA devoM ke manaH prayoga adi tInoM prayoga karmapudgaloM ke upacaya hone meM kAraNa hote haiM aisA kathana vastra meM vadhyamAna pudgalo pacaya kyA sAdi sAnta hai ? yA sAdi ananta hai ? yA anAdisAnta hai? yA anAdi ananta hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM " vastrameM pudgalopacaya sAdi uttara-ane prakAre thAya che. prazna-jIvamAM karmaputalene upacaya pragathI thAya che ke savabhAvathI thAya che? uttarajIvamAM kamapudgalene upacaya pragathI ja thAya che, svabhAvathI thato nathI. jIvanA traNa prakAranA prayoganuM kathana-paMcendriya jIvomAM manaprayoga, vacanaprayoga ane kAyaproga, A traNa prayogathI kamane upacaya thAya che evuM kathana. pRzivakAyika jIvothI laIne vanaspati kAyika paryantanA jIvomAM kAyaprayogathI ja kamane upacaya thAya che evuM pratipAdana. vikalendriya jIvomAM vacanaga ane kAyapragathI ane devomAM manapravega Adi traNe prayogothI karma pulane upacaya thAya che evuM kathana. vastramAM thate pulapacaya zuM sAdi sAnta (Adi sahita ane ata sahita) hoya che? ke sAdi ananta hoya che? ke anAdi sAnta hoya che? ke anAdi anaMta hoya che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #821 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ameSacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 uddezaviSayavivarNanam 207 praznaH, IryApathabandhakajIvasya karmapudgalopacayaH sAdiH sAntaH, bhavyasya anAdiH sAntaH, abhavyasya anAdiranantaH,natu kazcit karmapudgalopacayaH sAdiranantaH,ityucaram / tato vastraM sAdi-sAntam ? sAdi-anantam ? anAdi-sAntam ? anAdibhanantaM vA ? iti praznaH, vastraM sAdi sAntameva, nAnyat, ityuttaram / tato vastravadeva jIva viSaye praznaH / narayika-tiryaga-manuSya-devAH sAdayaH sAntAH, siddhaH sAdiranantaH, bhavyo'nAdiH sAntaH,abhavyo'nAdiranantazca ityuttaram ,tataH karma prakRtInA. maSTAnAM jJAnAvaraNayAvat-antarAyikAnAm abAdhAkAlasahitabandhasthiti pratipAdanam / teSAM karmaNAM bandhakatvena strIpuruSanapuMsakAnAM kathanam , tadbhinnAnAM tu kadAcit sAnta hI hai" aisA, uttara vastra sAdi sAnta hai ? ki-sAdi ananta hai ! bhayavA-anAdi sAnta hai ? yA anAdi ananta hai ? aisA prazna-" vastrasAdisAnta hI hai aisA uttara, vastra kI taraha hI jIva ke vISaya meM prazna nairayika, tIryazca, manuSya evaM deva ye saba jIva to sAdisAnta haiM, siddha sAdi ananta haiM, bhavyajIva anAdi sAnta haiM, aura abhanyajIva anAdi bhananta haiM aisA uttr| jJAnAvaraNase lekara antarAyataka ATha karmaprakRttiyoMkI abAdhAkAla sahita bandhasthiti kA pratipAdana ina karmoM ke bandhaka hone ke kAraNa khI, puruSa aura napuMsaka jIvoM kA kathana jo jIva strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka nahIM hai ve ina karmoM ko bAMdhe bhI aura nahIM bhI bAMdhe aisA kathana strI Adiko meM kadAcit AyuSka karma kA bandhakatva aura kadAcit uttara-vastramAM pupacaya sAdi sAnta ja hoya che. prazna-vastra sAdi santa che? ke sAdi anaMta che? athavA anAdi sAnta che? ke anAdi ananta che? uttara-14 sAla sAnta cha. vastranI jema ja jIvanA viSayamAM prazno-nAra, tiryaMce manuSyo ane devo sAdi sAnta ja che, siddha sAdi anaMta che, bhavya jIva anAdi sAnta che ane abhivya jIva anAdi anaMta che, evo uttara, jJAnAvaraNathI laIne antarAya paryantanI ATha kamaprakRtinI abAdhAkAla sahita banyasthitinuM pratipAdana, strI, puruSa, napuMsaka Adi jIvoe kamanA bAMdhanAra hovAthI temanuM kathana. je jIvo strI, puruSa ke napuMsaka hotA nathI, teo kamanA baMdhaka hoya che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa hatA. svI AdikomAM kyAreka AyuSyakarmanA baMdhakatvanuM ane kayAreka andhakatvanuM kathana. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #822 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 808 bhagavatIstra bandhakatvaM kadAcidabandhakastvaM ca / cyAdInAM kadAcid AyuSyakarmabandhakatvaM,kadA. cinn| tataH saMyatAsaMyatAdInAM karmabandhakatve praznottaram / tathA samyagdRSTi mithyAdRSTi-samyagamithyAdRSTi-saMzyasabjJi nosajJi noasaMjJi,-bhavasiddhikA-bhavasiddhikanotadubhayasiddhika-cakSurdarzanyacakSurdarzani-kevaladarzani-paryAptA-paryApta-notadubhayabhASakA-bhApaka-parittA-paritta - notadubhaya-matijJAni-zrutajJAnyavadhijJAni-manaH paryavajJAni-kevalajJAni - matizrutAvadhyajJAni - manovacaH kAyayogyayogyAkAropayogi-nirAkAropayogyAhArakA-nAhAraka-sUkSma- bAdara notadubhaya - caramAcaramANAm karmabandhavicAraH, strI-puruSa-napuMsakavedakA-vedaka jIvAlpabahutvakathanam / abandhakatva kA kathana saMyatAsaMyatAdikoM ke karmabandha hone meM praznottara isake bAda-samyagdRSTi, mithyASTi, samyagmithyAdRSTi, saMjJI, asaMjJI, no saMjJI, no asaMjJI, bhavasiddhaka, abhavasiddhika, no bhavasiddhika, no abhavasiddhika, cakSurdarzanI, acakSudarzanI, avadhidarzanI, kevaladarzanI, paryApta, aparyApta, no paryApta, no aparyApta, bhASaka, abhASaka, parisa, aparitta, no paritta, no aparitta, matijJAnI, zrutajJAnI, manaH paryayajJAnI kevalajJAnI, mati ajJAnI, zruta ajJAnI, vibhaGga ajJAnI manoyogI, vacoyogI, kAyayogI, ayAgI, sAkAropayogI nirAkAropayogI, A. hAraka, anAhAraka, sUkSma, bAdara, no sUkSma, no bAdara, carama aura acarama ina saba ke karmabandha kA vicAra tathA anta meM strI, puruSa, evaM napuMsaka ina vevAloM ke aura avedavAloM ke alpa bahutva kA kathana / saMyatAsaMyata AdikamAM karmabandha thavA viSenA praznottare. tyArabAda samyagnaitt, mithyAvRSTi, sabhya mithyASTi, sazI, asazI, no masI sasiddhi, masiddhi, na siddhi, AARTAddhi, yadizanI, sayakSuzanI, adhinA, AaszanI, 5ryAta, aparyAta, na pati, na maryAta, bhASa, bhabhASa, paritta, paritta, nA parita, 2 maparita, bhatijJAnI, bhUtajJAnI, bhana:5yajJAnI, jJAnI, matimajJAnI, ata-majJAnI, bhavadhimajJAnI, bhanAyI, yayA, ayA, saa2|50ii, ni22|50ii, bhADA24, mnaahAraka, sUrama, bAdara, ne sUma, ne bAdara, carama ane acarama, e badhAnA karmabandhane vicAra ane strI, puruSa ane napuMsaka ane adavALAnA aha5-mahatvanuM kathana. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #823 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 3 mahAkAlpakarma nirUpaNam 809 dvitIyoddezake pudgalAnAmAhArato nirUpaNaM kRtam atha bandhAditastAnirUpayitumAdau tRtIyoddezakArthasaMgrahAya gAthAdvayamAha- bahukamma' ityAdi , 'bhavie ' ityAdi ca mUlam-gAhA 'bahukammai vattha poggala paogasA vIsasA ye sAdIe / kammahiI tthei saMjaya sammadihI ye sannI ya // 1 // bhavie daMsaNa-pajatta-bhAsaa-paritta,-nANa-joge ya / uvaogA-''hAraga -suhama--carima-baMdhe yaM appabahaM // 2 // gAthA chAyA-bahukarma, vastra pudgalAH prayogeNa visrasayA ca sAdikaH / karmasthiti-strI-saMyata-samyagdRSTizca saMjJI ca // 1 // bhaviko darzana-paryApta-bhASaka-parItAjJAna-yogAzca / upayogA-''hAraka-sUkSma-caramabandhazvAlpabahutvam // 2 // TIkA-'bahukarma' mahAkarmaNo jIvasya sarvataH pudgalA badhyante ityAdinirUpaNam 1, ' vatthapoggalapaogasA vIsasA ya ' ' vastre pudgalAH prayo 'ghahukamma' ityaadi| bahukarma 1, vastrapudgala prayoga se yA svabhAva se 2, sAdika 3, karmasthiti 4, strI 5, saMyata 6, samyaka dRSTi 7, saMjJI, bhavya, darzana, paryApta, bhASaka, parittA, jJAna, yoga, upayoga, AhAraka, sUkSma, carama baMdha 8, alpabahutva 9, TIkArtha-dvitIya uddezaka meM AhAra kI apekSA se pudgaloM kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA cukA hai aba unhoM pudaloM kA baMdhAdikakI apekSA lekara isa uddezaka meM nirUpaNa karane ke liye, saba se prathama sUtrakAra ne isa "bahukamma " tyAhi sAtha-(1) mahuma, (2) pApudraya prayogathA hai smAthI, (3) sAhi, (4) sthiti, (5) khI, (6) saMyata, (7) sabhyaSTi , (8) sazI, sanya, dRzana, 5yAta, bhASa4, paritta, jJAna, yoga, 5, mA24, sUkSma, ya2bha, madha, (8) 265 hutva. TakArtha-bIjA uddezakamAM AhAranI apekSAe pulanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. have eja punuM baMdhAdikanI apekSAe nirUpaNa karavAne mATe ma 102 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #824 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ %- -- -- ___bhagavatIso geNa visrasayA ca ' yathA vastre pudagalAH prayogeNa-prayogadvArA visrasayA svabhAvika tayA ca badhyante tathA jIvAnAmapi kim karma pudgalAH prayogeNa visrasayA ca badhyante ? ityAdi vivecanam 2, ' sAdIe'' sAdikaH '-yathA vastrasya sAdiH pudgalacayaH, evaM jIvAnAmapi kim sAdiH karmapudgalacayaH 1 ityAdinirUpaNam 3, kammaTii ' karmasthitiH karmaNAM sthitinirUpaNam 4, 'itthI' strI' kim strI, uddezaka ke artha ko saMgraha karane vAlI ina do gAthAoM ko kahA hai(bahukamma) ityAdi tathA (bhavie) ityAdi-(bahukarma) isa pada se praznarUpa meM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jisa jIva ke karma bahuta haiM-usa ke kyA karmapudgaloM kA sarva prakAra se baMdha hotA hai ? ityAdi (vatthapoggala paogasA vIsasA ya) isa pada dvArA prazna rUpameM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra se vastra meM pudgala prayogadvArA aura svabhAvika rIti se baMdhate haiM, usI taraha se kyA jIvoM ke bhI karmapudgala prayoga aura svabhAva se baMdhate haiM ? ityAdi (sAdikaH) isa pada dvArA praznarUpa meM yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra se vastra meM sAdi pudgaloM kA caya hotA hai, usI prakAra se kyA jIvoM ko bhI sAdi karma pudgaloM kA caya hotA hai ? ityAdi (kammaDira) isa pada dvArA karma kI sthiti kA vicAra prakaTa kiyA gayA hai (itthI) isa pada dvArA yaha pUchA gayA sUtrakAre A uddezakanI zarUAtamAM be saMgrahagAthAo ApI che. te gAthAo mA dezamA mAvatA viSaya praTa re che. patI gAthA "bahukamma" tyAhi. bhI thA " bhavie" tyAhi cha. "ma " mA 54thI ana3the e prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke je jIvanAM karma ghaNAM ja che evo bahukama jIva zuM sarva prakAre karmane baMdha kare che? ityAdi. "vattha-poggala-paogayA vosasA ya " // 54 // 2 // prazna3 me 148 karavAmAM AvyuM che ke jevI rIte varamAM pula prayogadvArA ane svAbhAvika rIte baMdhAya che, e ja pramANe zuM jIvonAM karma pula paNa prayoga ane svabhAvathI baMdhAya che ? ityAdi. "sAdikaH " 20 56 6121 prazna32 theTa 42i mAnche / jema vastramAM sAdi (Adi yukta) julene caya thAya che, tema zuM chavAmAM paNa sAdi karma pudgalene caya thAya che. kammadii" mA 54 vA bhanI sthiti pratipAdana 42vAmA mAvyuche. " itthI " mA 54 baa| ye 48 42vAmA mA0yu zrI athavA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #825 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 40 3 mahAkAlpakarma nirUpaNam 11 puruSAdirvA karmabadhnAti ? ityAdivicAraH 5 ' saMjaya ' saMyataH ' kA saMyatAdiH ? ityAdinirUpaNam 6 'sammaviTThI' 'samyagdRSTiH ' kaH samyagdRSTayAdiH ? ityAdinirUpaNam 7 / evaM 'sanI' ityAdi / 'saMjJI, bhavyaH, darzanI, paryAptakaH, bhASakaH, parItaH, jJAnI yogI, upayogI, AhArakaH, sUkSmaH, caramaH ' etAn samAzritya 'bandhazca' bandhaviSayakaM nirUpaNam 8, 'appabahu~' ' alpabahutvam / eteSAmeva uparyuktAnAM strIprabhRtInAM karmavandhakAnAM parasparam alpa-bahutvavivecanaM pratipAditam // 2 // mahAkarmA-lpakarmavaktavyatA / mahAkalpikarmAdInAM jIvAnAM duHkhasukhAdibandhatAratamyaM vastradRSTAntena hai ki kyA strI athavA puruSa Adi jIva karma kA baMdha karate haiM ? ityAdi (saMjaya) pada se saMyata Adi kona haiM ? ityAdi vicAra prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (sammaTTiI) pada yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki samyagdRSTi Adikauna haiM ? (sannI) saMjJI-(bhavie) bhavya (dasaNa) darzanI, (pajjatta) paryAptaka (bhAsaya) bhASaya (paritte) parIta, (nANa) jJAnI, (joge) yogI, (uvaogA''hAraga) upayogI, AhAraka, (suhuma, carima) sUkSma, carama ye saba pada yaha batalAte haiM ki inako azrita karake (baMdheya) bandhavi. Sayaka nirUpaNa huA hai (appabahuM) yaha pada yaha kahatA hai ki inhIM uparyukta strI Adi karmabandha jIvoM kA paraspara meM alpa bahutva kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| puruSa Adi jIvo karmane baMdha kare che? ItyAdi. " saMjaya " 20 54thI sayata mAnui ni354 42pAmA mA0yu che. " sammaTThiI" mA 56 me pra48 42 cha sabhyaSTi mA cha ? " sannI " sI, " bhavie " bhavya, "dasaNa" dRzanI, " pajjata" paryAta, " bhAsaya" sASa, "paritte" " nANa" jJAnI, " joge" yogI, " uvaogA''hAraga" GpayogI, mA24, " suhama, carima" sUkSma, yama mA mayAM ph| ye matAva cha ta madhAna anusakSIna "baMdheya " viSaya nirUpaNa A uddezakamAM karAyuM che. " appabahuM " // 54 se Ta 42 cha hai / dezamA zrI sAha karmabaMdhaka jIvomAM keNa vadhAre che ane kaNa alpa pramANamAM che. A rIte temanA a5mahatvanuM A uddezakamAM pratipAdana karAyuM che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #826 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 812 pratipAdayati-' se NUNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam - se NUNaM bhaMte! mahAkasmassa. mahAkiriyassa mahAsavassa, mahAveyaNassa savvao poggalA bajjhati, savvao poggalA cijjaMti, savvao poggalA uvacijjaMti ? / sayA samiaM poggalA bajjhaMti, sayAsamiyaM poggalA cijjaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijaMti, sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA dUrUvattAe, duvvaNNattAe, duggaMdhattAe, dUrasattAe, duSphAsattAe, aNiTTattAe, akaMta-appiyaasubha amaNunna- amaNAmattAe, aNivvacchiyattAe, abhijjhiyattAe, ahattAe--No uDhattAe, dukkhattAe no suhattAe, bhujjo bhujjo pariNamai ? / haMtA, goyamA ! mahAkammassa taM caiva / se keNaTTeNaM0 ? goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa ahayassa vA, dhoyassa vA, taMtuggayassa vA ANupuvIe paribhujamANassa savvao poggalA bajjhaMti, savvao poggalA cijaMti, jAva-pariNamai, se teNaTTeNaM0 / seNUNaM bhaMte ! appakammassa, appakiriyarasa, appAsavasta appaveyaNassa savvao poggalA bhijaMti, savvao poggalA chijjaMti, savvao poggalA viddhasaMti, savvao poggalA parividdhaMsaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA chinaMti, viddhassaMti, parividdhassaMti, sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA suruvattAe pasatthaM neyavvaM, jAva- suhattAe No dukkhattAe bhujo bhujjo pariNamai ? haMtA goyamA ! jAva-- pariNamai / se keNaTTeNaM0 ? goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA, paMkiyassa vA, mailliyassa bhagavatI sUtre zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #827 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 mahAkalpikarma nirUpaNam 813 vA, railliyassa vA, ANupuvIe parikamminjamANassa suddheNaM vAriNA dhovemANassa savvao poggalA bhijjaMti, jAva pariNamati, se teNaTeNaM0 // sU0 1 // ___ chAyA-tad nUnaM bhadanta ! mahAkarmaNaH, mahAkriyasya, mahAsravasya, mahAvedanasya, sarvataH pudgalAH badhyante, sarvataH pudgalAzcIyante, sarvataH pudgalA upacIyante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAH badhyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAzcIyante, sadA samitaM pudgalA upacIyante, sadAsamitaM ca khalu tasya AtmA dUrUpatayA, duverNatayA, durgandhatayA, dUrasatayA, dusparzatayA, aniSTatayA, akAntA-'priyA-'zubhA-'nojJA-'ma mahAkAlpakarma vaktavyatA se gUNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(se NUNaM bhaMte ! mahAkammassa, mahAkiriyassa, mahAsavassa, mahAveyaNassa, sacao poggalA bajjhaMti, savao poggalA cijaMti, savao poggalA uvacijjati) he bhadanta ! yaha nizcita hai kyA ki jo jIva mahAkarmavAlA hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hotA hai, mahA AraMvavAlA hotA hai aura mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai, usake saba tarapha se pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai ? saba tarapha se unake pudgaloM kA caya hotA hai ? saba tarapha se usake pudgaloM kA upacaya hotA hai ? (sayA samiyaM poggalA bajjhati, sayA samiyaM poggalA cijjaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijjaMti, sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA durUvattAe duvaNNatAe dugaMdhattAe, dura mahAkarma ane alpakarma vaktavyatA- " se guNaM bhaMte !" tyAha sUtrAtha-se NUNaM bhaMte ! mahAkammarasa, mahAkiriyassa, mahAsavassa, mahA. veyaNassa, savvao poggalA vajhaMti, savao pogyalA cijati, sacao poggalA ucijjati ?) mahanta ! zuse vAta nizcita cha , 2 . mahAbha.. vALa hoya, mahAkiyAvALA paNa hoya che, mahAAsavavALo hoya che ane mahAkarmavALA hoya che, te badhI dizAomAMthI karmapulane baMdha karate rahe che? zuM te badhI dizAomAM karmapulene caya karate heya che? zuM tene 54ii zobhAyI purAno upayaya thato ya cha 1 ( sayA samiyaM poggalA bajhati, sayAsamiyaM poggalA cijjaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijaMti, sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA duruvattAe duvaNNattAe dugaMdhattAe, durassattAe, duphA. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #828 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre no'matayA, anicchitayA, abhidhyitatayA, adhastayA, no UrdhvatayA, duHkhatayA, no mukhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati ? hanta, gautama ! mahAkarmaNastadeva / tatkenAthena0 ? gautama ! tad yathA nAma-vastrasya ahatasya vA, dhautasya vA, tantrod gatasya vA, AnupUrtyA paribhujyamAnasya sarvataH pudgalAH badhyante, sarvataH pudgalAsattAe, duphAsattAe aNittAe, akaMta, appiya-asubhaamaNuna amaNAmattAe aNivvacchiyattAe, abhijjhiyattAe ahattAe, jo uttAe, dukkhattAe, no suhattAe bhujjo 2 pariNamai ) kyA aise jIva ke nitya nirantara pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA rahatA hai ? niraMtara usake kyA pudgaloM kA caya hotA rahatA hai ? nirantara kyA usake pudgaloM kA upacaya hotA rahatA hai ? usakA AtmA-zarIrarUpa bAhya AtmA-kyA sadA nirantara durUpa rUpa se, durvarNarUpa se, durgadharUpa se, khoTe rasarUpa se, khoTesparzarUpa se, aniSTarUpa se, akAntarUpa se, apriyarUpa se, amanAmarUpa se, anIpsitarUpa se, abhipsitarUpa se, jaghanyarUpa se, anUlarUpa se, duHkharUpa se aura asukharUpa se, pAraMbAra pariNamita hotA rahatA hai ? (haMtA goyamA! mahAkammassa taM ceva) hAM, gautama ! mahAkarmavAle jIva kI yahI pUrvokta saba kucha sthiti hotI hai / (se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( se jahAnAmae vasthassa ahayassa vA dhoyassa vA, sattAe aNidvattAe arkata, appiya-asubha, amaNunna amaNAmacAe aNimvacchiyatAe, abhijjhiyattAe ahattae, No uDUDhattAe, dukkhattAe, no suhattAe bhujjora pariNamai) zu vo 71 nitya niraMtara punasAnI maya 42to 27 cha ? zuM te niraMtara pulane caya karyA kare che? zuM niraMtara tenAM pulono upacaya thatuM rahe che? tene AtmA-zarIrarUpa bAhya AtmA-zuM niraMtara kurUpe kharAba varNarUpe, dugadharUpe, kharAba rasarUpe, kharAba sparzarUpe, aniSTarUpe, manta35, apriya3the, amanAma3the, (amanAza35 ), manIsita3the, bhali. sitarUpe, jaghanyarUpe, anUrvarUpe, duHkharUpe ane asukharUpe vAraMvAra pariNamana pAmyA kare che? (haMtA goyamA ! mahAkammassa taM ceva) 7, gautama ! mahAbhAnI evI ja dazA thAya che. (se keNadveNaM ) mahAta! me 5 // 20 4 cha 1 ( se jahA nAmae vayassa ayassa bo dhoyassa vA, taMtuggayassa vA ANupubbIe paribhujja zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #829 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 mahAkamalpikarma nirUpaNam 815 3 zrIyante, yAvat - pariNamati, tat tenArthena0 / tad nUnaM bhadanta ? alpakarmaNaH, alpakriyasya, alpAsravasya, alpavedanasya, sarvataH pudgalAH bhidyante, sarvataH pudgalA vidyante, sarvataH pudgalAH vidhvaMsante, sarvataH pudgalAH parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM taMtuggayassa vA ANupuvIe paribhujjamANassa savvAo poggalA bajjhaMti savvAo poggalA cijjaMti, jAva pariNamaMti, se teNadveNaM0 ) he gautama! jaise koI eka navIna ahata-akSata-aparibhukta-nahIM pahirA huA aisA vastra ho athavA aisA vastra ho jo pahina karake phira sApha kiyA gayA ho athavA aise vastra ho jo turIvemAdirUpa tantra se abhI 2 utArA gayA ho to aise vaha vastra jaise apane pahirane ke kAma meM AtA rahatA hai| -taise 2 vaha malina hotA rahatA hai- arthAt saba tarapha se pudgala A Akara usameM saMbaMddhata hote rahate haiM, saba tarapha se A A karake pudgala usameM nidhata hote rahate haiM, yAvat ve pudgala usameM paryAyAntaroM ko pAte rahate haiM - isI kAraNa vaha kAlAntara meM rasoI ghara meM dAla zAka Adi ke vartanoM ko sigar3I Upara se utArane Adi ke kAma meM Ane vAle vastra ke samAna mailA ho jAtA hai| isI kAraNa he gautama! maiMne mahAkarma Adi vizeSaNoMvAle jIva ke viSaya meM pUrvokta rUpa se kahA hai| ( se NUNaM bhaMte ! appakammassa, appakiriyassa appAsssavassa, appaveyaNassa, sabbao poggalA viddhasaMti, savyao poggalA parividdhaMsaMti, mANassa savvao poggalA bajjhati, savvao poggalA cijjaMti, jAva pariNamaMti, seveNaTTeNaM) he gautama! nema hoU navIna ( vAyaryA vinAnuM ) vastra hoya, athavA evu' vastra hAya ke jene paherIne sAph karavAmAM AvyuM hAya, athavA evu' vastra hAya ke jene sALa Adi upara tANAvANAthI vaNIne taiyAra karavAmAM Avyu. hAya. evAM te vajrane jema jema paheravAnA upayAgamAM levAmAM Ave tema tema te vadhArene vadhAre milana thatuM jAya che eTale ke badhI dizAmAMthI pudgale AvI AvIne tenI upara cATatAM rahe che, tenA upara jamA thatAM rahe che, ( yAvata ) te pudgalA temAM paryAyAntare ( eka paryAyamAMthI khIjI paryAyamAM pariNamana pAmatAM rahe che, te kAraNe kALAntare te vastra maseAtAnA jevu malina thai jAya che. hai gautama ! te kAraNe mahAkama AdithI yukta jIvanA viSayamAM meM. upara pramANe kahyuM che. ( se NUNaM bhaMte ! appakammarasa, appa kiriyarasa, appAsssabahasa, appaveyaurra Hao poggalA viddhasaMti, savvao poggaLA parividdhaMsati, sayA samiyaM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #830 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 816 bhagavatI sUtre pudgalAH bhidyante, sadA samitaM galAzchadyante, vidhvaMsante; parividhvaMsante, sadAsamitaM ca khalu tasyAtmA surUpatayA, prazastaM jJAtavyam, yAvat sukhatayA no duHkhatayA bhUyobhUyaH pariNamati ? hanta, gautama ! yAvat - pariNamati / tat sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijjati, sayA samiyaM poggalA chijjati, viddhaMssaMti, parividdhaMsaMti) he bhadanta ! yaha nizcita hai kyA, ki jo jIva alpakarmavAlA hotA hai, alpakriyAvAlA hotA hai, alpaAsravavAlA hotA hai, alpavedanAvAlA hotA hai usake pudgala saba tarapha se pRthak ho jAte haiM ? saba tarapha se chida jAte haiM ? saba tarapha se ve bhraSTa (naSTa) ho jAte haiM ? saba tarapha se ve sarvarUpa meM nAza ho jAte haiM ? sadA nirantara usake ve pula usase pRthaka hote rahate haiM ? sadA nirantara usake ve pula chidate rahate haiM ? sadA nirantara usake ve pudgala usase bhraSTa hote rahate haiM ? tathA - sadA nirantara usake ve pudgala usase kucharUpa meM nahIM kintu sarvarUpa meM naSTa hote rahate haiM ? ( sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA suruvatara pasatthaM neghavaM ) aura usakA AzmA bAhyazarIrarUpa AtmA nirantara hamezA ke liye jabataka zarIra hai tabataka ke liye surUparUpa se ( yahAM varNAdi prazasta jAnanA cAhiye ) so suvarNAdirUpa se (jAva suhattAe No dukkhattAe bhujjo 2 pariNamaMti) yAvat sukharUpa se -duHkharUpa se nahIM - bAraMbAra pariNamanarUpa hotA rahatA hai kyA ? (haMtA goyamA poggalA bhijjaMti, sayA samiyaM poggalA chijjaMti, viddhassati, parividdha sa ti ) hai bhadanta ? zuM e nizcita che ke je jIva alpakama vALA, apaDiyA* vALo, apaAsravavALA ane alpavedanAvALA hoya tenAM pudgalA khazrI taraphathI alaga thaI jAya che ? madhI taraphathI chinna thaI jAya che ? khazrI taraphathI naSTa thaI jAya che ? madhI taraphathI sarUpe naSTa thaI jAya che ? zuM tenA te pudgaleA sadA niraMtara tenAthI alaga thatAM rahe che ? zuM te pudgaleA sadA nirantara iMdyAtAM rahe che? zuM tenAM te pudgala sadA nirantara naSTa thatA rahe che ? zuM tenAM te yuddhalA sahA niraMntara sarva3ye naSTa thatAM rahe che ? ( sayA samiyaM ca NaM tasta AyA suruvattAe patthaM neyavvaM ) ane teno AtmA mahAzarI235 AtmA zuM nirantara eTale ke jyAM sudhI zarIranuM astitva rahe tyAM sudhI surUpa, suva (aDa prazasta varSA yahi samannvA ) Ahi 3ye, ( jAva suhattAe No dukkhatA bhujjora pariNamati ? ) mane antathI sahane sukha paryantanA 3ye ane maduHma3ye vAraMvAra parizubhita thayA re che ? (hatA goyamA ! jAva pariNama ti) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #831 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 103 su0 1 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 818 kenArthena ? gautama ! tad yathA nAma vastrasya jallitasya vA paGkitasya vA malitasya vA, rajaskitasya vA, AnupUrtyA parikarnAmANasya zuddhena vAriNA dhAvyamAnasya sarvataH pudgalA bhidyante, yAvat-pariNamati, tat tenArthena0 // sU0 1 // TokA-' se zRNaM bhaMte ! mahAkammasya, mahAkiriyassa, mahAsavassa, mahAveyaNassa sabao poggalA vajjhati' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! jAva pariNamaMti) hAM, gautama! yAvat pariNamatA rahatA hai| (se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? (se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA paMkiyassa vA mailliyassa vA railliyassa thA ANupucIe parikammijamANassa suddheNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa savvao poggalA bhijjati, jAva pariNamaMti, se teNaTeNaM.) he gautama ! jaise koI eka vastra aisA ho ki jo zArIrika mela se yukta ho, jisa meM gIlI kIcar3a lagI huI ho, raja sahita ho, to vaha jaise dhIre 2 sApha kiye jAne para,zuddhapAnIse dhoye jAne para sApha-zuddha ho jAtA hai arthAt usameM saMsakta hue malina pudgala usase saba tarapha se pRthak ho jAte haiM yAvat vaha vastra apane rUpameM pariNama jAtA hai-isakA kAraNa he gautama! maiMne alpakarmAdi vizeSaNoMvAle jIvake viSayameM pUrvoktarUpase kahA hai| TIkArtha-mahAkarma aura alpakarma Adi ghAle jIvoM ke duHkha sukha Adi baMdha kI taratamatA (bheda) isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa kara hA, gautama! tene AtmA te rUpe vAraMvAra pariNamana pAmyA kare che. (se keNaTreNa) 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 2 me 4o ch| 1 (se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyarasa vA, pakiyassa vA, mailliyassa vA, railliyassa vA, ANupuvIe parikammijjamANassa sudeNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa savvao poggalA bhijjaMti jAva pariNamaMti, se tuNatuNa) he gautama! koI eka vastra zarIranA parasevAthI yukta hoya, jenA upara bhInI mATI lAgI hoya ( kAdavathI je kharaDAyeluM hoya che jenA upara dhULanI raja jamA thayelI hoya, evAM vastrane dhIme dhIme sApha karavAthI, ane zuddha pANImAM dhovAthI te sApha thaI jAya che-eTale ke tene vaLagelAM malina pula temAMthI taddana alaga thaI jAya che, ane te vastra zuddharUpe pariNamana pAme che he gautama ! te kAraNe meM apakama AdithI yukata jenA viSayamAM pUrvAta 4thana yu che. TIkAtha-mahAkama, apakarma AdithI yukta jIvonA duHkha, sukha Adi baMdhanA bhedanuM sUtrakAra A sUtradvArA nirUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra ma 103 zrIbhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #832 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 718 bhagavatIsatra tad atha, nUnaM nizcayena kim mahAkarmaNaH sthityAdhapekSayA bahukarmaktaH mahAkriyasya kAyikyAdimahAkriyAyuktasya, mahAsravasya - karmabandhahetubhUtamahAmithyAtvamahArambhamahAparigrahAdimataH, mahAvedanasya - mahAdAhajvarAdijanitapIDAyuktasya jIvasya, sarvataH sarvAsu dikSu, sarvAna vA jIvanadezAn azritya pudgalAH karmaparamANavaH badhyante ? ' sabao poggalA cijjati ' sarvataH pudgalAH cIyante ? bandhanarUpeNa saMgRhyante kim ? ' savao poggalA uvacijjaMti ' sarvataH rahe haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUcha rahe haiM ki (se gUNaM bhaMte ! ) he bhadanta! kyA yaha nizcita bAta hai ki (mahAkammassa) jisa jIva ke karma kI sthiti vagairaha bahuta adhika bar3I aise mahAkarmavAle jIva ke arthAt adhika sthitivAle, adhika anubhAgavAle aura adhika pradezavAle karmoM se sahita jIva ke (mahAkiriyasa mahAsavassa ) jisakI kAyikI Adi kriyAe~ bahuta baDhI caDhI huI haiM isI kAraNa jo karmabaMdha ke hetubhUta mahAmithyAtva, mahArambha mahAparigraha meM pha~sA huA hai (mahAveyaNassa) mahAdAhajvara Adi janita vyathA se jo bahuta burI taraha taDaphaDa rahA hai aise jIva ke (savvao poggalA bajjhati ) samasta dizAoM meM se athavA jIva ke sarva pradezoM ko Azrita karake pudgala-karma paramANuoM kA saMkalanarUpa baMdha hotA hai ? (savvao poggalA cijati ) samasta dizAoM meM se athavA jIva ke sarva pradezoM kA Azrita karake karma vargaNArUpa pudgala aise jIva dvArA baMdhanarUpa se grahaNa kiye jAte haiM kyA? (savyao poggalA uvacijjaMti) sarvataH niSeka racanA kI apekSA se ve prabhune mepo prazna pUche che , " se guNa bhaMte ! " mahanta ! zun vAta nizcita cha , " mahAkammassa" re na bhanI sthiti vagaire gii| vadhAre hoya che evA mahAkarmavALA jIvana-eTale ke adhika sthitivALA, adhika anubhAgavALA ane adhika pradezavALA karmathI yukta jIva ke jenI " mahAkiriyasa mahAsavassa" yiI mAhiyA-1 e padhAre pramAmA ane te kAraNe je karmabaMdhanA kAraNarUpa mahAmithyAtva, mahAAraMbha, mahAprigrh mAhibhA sAyasI sAya cha, "mahAvayaNassa " ma2 2 mahAhA javara AdithI janita vyathAthI (pIDAthI) bhayaMkara vedanAne anubhava karate saya cha, meko 71 " savvao poggalA bajjhati" zusabharata himAMthI athavA samasta AtmapradezothI pula eTale ke kamaparamANuonA saMkalana rUpa are che mre| 1 " savvao poggalA cijjati" vo samasta dizAomAMthI athavA samasta AtmapradezathI karmavagaNarUpa pulane caya kare zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #833 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 1 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 819 pudgalAH upacIyante niSekaracanataH upacitA bhavanti kim ? athavA bandhanato badhyante, nidhattatazcIyante, nikAcanata upacIyante kim ? 'sayA samiyaM poggalA bajhaMti' sadA-sarvadA-nityam , samitaM-nirantaraM pudgalAH badhyante ? sadAtvaM tu vyavahArato'sAtatye'pi syAt ata Aha-samitapriti ' 'sayA samiyaM poggalA upacita hote haiM kyA ? athavA-(yajjhati, cijjati, uvacijjati) aisI ina tIna kriyAoM kA jo sUtrakAra ne pATha rakhA hai so usakA abhiprAya aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza ina cAra prakAra ke baMdho kI apekSA lekara (bajjhati ) aisA prazna kiyA gayA hai karma bandhana ke bAda karmoM meM dasa 10 prakAra kI avasthAe~ hotI haiM unameM eka athavA nidhatta hai so isa avasthA ko lekara ( citi ) aisA prazna kiyA gayA hai aura nikAcita avasthA ko lekara ( uvaci. jjaMti ) aisA prazna kiyA hai (sayA samiyaM pAggalA bajhaMti ) aisA jo pUchA gayA hai-so usakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki (jIvo samayapabaddhaM Sajjhati) isa siddhAnta svIkRta mAnyatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI pUchA gayA hai-arthAt jIva kyA samayAsamaya karmakA baMdha karatA hai ? yahA~ jo (samiyaM) yaha pada diyA gayA hai vaha isa bAta ko dUra karane ke liye diyA gayA hai ki niraMtaratA ke abhAva meM bhI jo lokarUDhi se (sadA) cha 1 " savao poggalA uvadhijjaMti "zu mev| 75 samasta hizAmAthI // 35 pudInA -yaya re cha 1 ( bajjhati, cijjaMti, uvacijjati) A traNe kiyAone e paNa artha thAya che ke prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga bhane pradeza mA yA2 mAranA 5 dhAnI apekSA " bajjJati" vo prazna karAve che. karmabandhana thayA pachI karmomAM dasa prakAranI avasthAo thAya che, temAMnI me niyatta avasthA cha, mana te nidhatta avasthAne anusakSIne "cijjati" mevo prazna puuchye| cha, bhane niyana avasthAne anusakSIne " uvacijjati " savo prazna puuchye| che. "sayAsamIyaM poggalo bajjhati" mA prazna 571 / pA. janA tu sapo che " jIvo samayapabaddha bajjhati "zu01 prtye| sabhaye bhane 55 42 cha 1 sUtramAre " samiyaM " 56 mAmA mA0yu cha te e vAtane dUra karavAne mATe ApavAmAM AvyuM che ke nirantaratAno abhAva hovA chatAM loko "sadA" padano upayoga karatA hoya che. ahIM te sUtrakAra ema batAvavA mAge che ke jIva sadA (haMmezA ) nirantara (vyavadhAna zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #834 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre cijjati ?' sadA samitaM pudgalAH cIyante ? -- sayA samiyaM poggalA uvacijjati' sadA samitaM pudgalA upacIyante ? 'sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA' sadA sarvadA samitaM satataM ca khalu tasya mahAkarmAdimato jIvasya AtmA, yasya jIvasya pudgalAH badhyante tasya AtmA-zarIrarUpabAhyAtmA 'durUvattAe, duvvaNNattAe' durUpatayA kutsitarUpatayA, durvarNatayA kutsitavarNatayA -- duggaMdhattAe, dUrasattAe aisA vyavahAra ho jAtA hai so aisI bAta yahAM nahIM samajhanI cAhiye arthAt aisA jIva to-sadA-hamezA-niraMntara hI antara-vyavadhAna-par3e vinA hI-karmoM kA baMdha karatA rahatA hai kyA ? usakA jabataka vaha saMsAradazA meM isa sthitivAlA banA rahatA hai aisA eka bhI samaya nahIM nikalatA hai kyA ki jisameM usake karmabaMdha na hotA rahatA ho ? karmabaMdha ho jAne ke bAda (sayA samiyaM poggalA cijjati) nirantara usa ke ve baMdhadazA ko prApta hue karmavargaNArUpa pudgala cayarUpa meM aura (sayAsamiyaM poggalA uvacijati) upacayarUpa avasthA meM Ate rahate haiM kyA? (sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA) jisa mahAkarma Adi vizeSaNoMvAle jIva ke nirantara karmapudgala baMdhate rahate haiM usa jIva kA AtmA-yAhya zarIrarUpa AtmA (durUvattAe, duvaNNattAe) kutsitarUpatA ke kutsitavarNatA se yukta hotA rahatA hai kyA ? tAtparya pUchane kA yaha hai ki aise karmabaMdhanAdirUpa bhAra se adhika vajanadAra bane hue jIva kA zarIra kutsitarUpavAlA kutsitavarNavAlA, (duggaMdhattAe) kutsita dugaMdhavAlA paDayA vinA) karmone baMdha kare che. praznakAra e jANavA mAge che ke mahAkarma AdithI yukta jIva zuM sadA niraMtara karmone baMdha karate rahe che? jyAM sudhI te saMsAradazAmAM eja sthitivALo rahe tyAM sudhI te eka paNa e samaya vyatIta karatA nathI ke jyAre tenA dvArA karmabaMdha baMdhAte nahAya. 4 27 gayA 5chI (sayA samiyaM pogalA cijati) vanA mazAna pAmelA ||35 pusa zunita2 yaya mana (sayA samIya poggalA uvacijjati) S55335 avasthAmA mAtai 27 1 (sayA samiya caNaM tassa AyA ) 2 mahAbha mAhi vizeSaNavANAnAM madhurasa nira. ntara baMdhadazAne prApta karatAM rahetAM hoya che, te jIvane AtmA bAhya zarIra 35 mAtmA-( durUvattAe, duvaNNattAe) 35tAthI mana hutAthI ( 12 varNathI) zuM yukta thatuM rahe che ? A praznano bhAvArtha e che ke evAM karmabaMdhanAdirUpa bhArathI adhika vajanadAra banelA jIvanuM zarIra zuM kharAba rUpapaannu, (duggaMdhattAe) huma vAyu, (durasattAe) 42 / 5 2savANu, (dupphAsattAe) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #835 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA rIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 1 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 821 duSphAsattAe ' durgandhatayA-durgandhatvena, dUrasatayA kaTukavAdirasatvena dusparzatayA. karkazakaThorAdisparzatayA 'aNidvattAe ' aniSTatayA kasyASi icchAyA aviSayatvena ' asaMta-appiya-asubha-amaNunna-amaNAmattAe, aNicchiyattAe' akAnta tayA aramaNIyatayA, apriyatayA premarAhityena amanojJatvena, asundaratayA, azubhatvena-amaGgalatayA, amano'matayA manasA prAptumavAJchitatayA, anicchitatayAprAptumanabhivAnchitatvena 'abhijjhiyattAe ahattAe-No uDDhattAe' abhidhyitatayA (dUrasattAe ) kutsitarasavAlA (dupphAsattAe) kutsitasparzavAlA,-kakaiza kaThora AdisparzavAlA hotA hai kyA ? ( aNittAe ) kisI kI bhI icchA kA viSaya bhUta vaha nahIM banatA hai kyA ? arthAt aise zarIra dhArI ko koI bhI nahIM cAhatA hai kyA (akaMta-appiya-asubha-amagunna-amaNAmattAe aNicchiyattAe ) vaha sundara nahIM hotA hai kyA ? koI bhI usase pyAra nahIM karatA hai kyA ? kisI ke bhI mana ko vaha nahIM gamatA hai kyA ? koI bhI jIva kyA aise vyakti kI mana se bhI kabhI yAda nahIM karatA hai kyA ? abhijjhiyattAe adattAe " no uDattAe" dukkhattAe "no suhattAe bhujjo 2 pariNamai " aisI sthiti ko prApta karane kA kisI ko lobha bhI nahIM hotA hai kyA? vaha sarva prakAra se kyA bilakula jaghanyarUpa (nIce paristhiti) meM hI rahatA hai ? kabhI bhI kyA vaha utkRSTa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai ? sadA usameM duHkhoM kA hI vAsa rahatA hai kyA ? kabhI bhI kyA usameM sukharUpatA kA bhAsataka bhI nahIM hotA hai ? isa rUpa se hI vaha kyA pratyeka kSaNa 2 meM pariNAmita hotA rahatA hai ? tAtparya pUchane kA kevala yahI hai ki 4265 25ug ( , 12 mA 25zavANu) thAya che maI 1 ( aNi. TuttAe ) zu sevA ne I 5 yA nathI ? ( akanta, appiya, asubha, amaNunna, amaNAmattAe aNicchiyattAe) zute suMdara DAta nathI 1 zu. 4515 tenA para prema rAkhatuM nathI ? zuM keInA manane te gamatuM nathI ? zuM kaI 55 vyahita me ne bhanathI 555 4hI yA4 42tI nathI ? ( abhijjhiyattAe ahattAe, no uDhattAe, dukkhattAe no suhattAe bhujjo bhujjo pariNamaha) vI sthitine prApta karavAne zuM keIne paNa lobha thatuM nathI ? zuM te sarva prakAre adhama dazAmAM ja rahe che? zuM kadI paNa tenI unnati thatI nathI ? zuM sadA tene dukhe ja sahana karavA paDe che? zuM tene kadI paNa sukhane bhAsamAtra paNa thatuM nathI? A prakAre ja zuM te sadA pariNamita thatA rahe che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #836 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 822 bhagavatI sUtre bhidhyA lobhaH sA saMjAtA'smin iti bhidhyitastasya bhAvastadrAhityena sarvathA'vAJchanIyatvena alobhanIyatayA, adhastayA jaghanyatvena, no UrdhvatayA notkR Tatvena ' dukkhattAe, No sudattAe ' duHkhatayA dukhatvena, no sukhatayA no sukhasvena ' bhujjo bhujjo pariNamai ?' bhUyo bhUyaH vAraM vAraM pariNamati ? evaM mahAkarmAdijIvasyAtmA durUpadurvaNAdiyukto bhavati kimiti bhAvaH / bhagavAn Aha - 'haMtA, goyamA ! mahAkammassa taM cetra' he gautama ! hanta, satyam mahAkarmaNaH tadeva pUrvoktavadeva mahAkriyassa mahAsravasya mahAvedanasya jIvasya sarvataH pudgalA badhyante, ityAdi sabai saMgrAhyam / gautama Aha-' se keNaTTeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evaM pUrvoktamucyate yat- mahAkarmaNaH mahAkriyasya mahAsravasya mahAvedanasya ca jIvasya pudgalA badhyante ityAdi / bhagavAn sadRSTAntamAha - ' goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa mahAkarmAdi yukta jIva kA zarIra durUpa durvarNAdi se yukta hotA hai kyA ? u. (haMtA, goyamA ! mahAkammassa taM ceva ) hAM, gautama ! mahAkarmavAle jIva ke vahI pUrvoktarUpa se saba kucha hotA hai / arthAt jo jIva mahAka mevAlA hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hotA hai, mahAsravavAlA hotA hai, mahAvedanAvAlA hotA hai, usa jIva ke sarvataH pugaloM kA baMdha hotA hai ityAdi saba kathana yahAM para lagA lenA cAhiye / ( se keNaTTeNaM) he bhadanta / aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jo jIva mahAkarmA hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hotA hai, mahAsravavAlA hotA hai, aura mahAve danAvAlA hotA hai aise jIva ke pudgala baMdhate haiM ityAdi / bhagavAn isa prazna kA uttara dRSTAnta dekara dete haiM ve batalAte haiM ki ( goyamA ) he AdithI yukta jIganuM A praznanuM tAtparya eTalu ja che ke mahAka zarIra zu' kuMtraNuM', kurUpa AdithI yukta hoya che ? mahAvIra aluteno vAtha sAthatA uDe che - ( hatA goyamA ! mahAkammassa ta cetra ) DA, gautama ! bhAmbhavANA bhavanI sevI izA hoya che. eTale ke jIva mahAkama vALA, mahAkriyAvALA, mahAAsavavALA ane mahAvedanAvALA hAya che, e jIva samasta dizAomAMthI-AtmapradezeAmAMthI harmano budha kure che, ityAhi uthana aDDIM zraddhaSu 42. ( se keNaTTeNa ) he bhaddanta ! Apa zA kAraNe evuM kaheA che ke je jIva mahAkavALA hAya che, mahAkriyAvALA hAya che, mahAAsavavALA hAya che ane mahAvedanAvALA hAya che, evA jIva karmAMdha karatA rahe che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #837 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA DI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 1 mahAkamapi karmanirUpaNam 823 1 ahayassa vA, dhoyassa vA' he gautama ! tad yathA nAma vastrasya ahatasya nUtanasya sarvathA aparihitasya vA vastrasya dhautasya paridhAyApi prakSAlitasya vA, tathA 'taMtuggayassa vA, aNupuvIe paribhujjamANassa ' tantrodgatasya tantrAt-turI - vemAdeH sadyaH udghRtamAtrasya niSkAzitamAtrasya AnupUrvyA anukrameNa paribhujyamAnasya paridhIyamAnasya 'sao poggalA vajyaMti ' sarvataH sarvAbhyo dizAbhyaH pudgalA dravyAdiparamANavaH badhyante - saMbaddhAH bhavanti savvao poggalA cijjaMti ' sarvataH pudgalAzrIyante nidhattAH bhavanti, 'jAba- pariNamati yAvat - pariNamati paryAyAntarANi prApnuvanti yAvat karaNAt - ' sarvataH pudgalAH upacIyante, sadAgautama ! ( se jahA nAmae vatthassa ahayassa vA dhoyassa vA, taMtugayassa yA aNupuncIe paribhujjamANassa savvao poggalA bajjhaMti, savvao poggalA cijjati, jAva parimaMti-se teNaTTeNaM) jaise koI vastra ho aura vaha kAma meM AyA huA nahIM ho - bilakula nayA ho, athavA kAma meM AyA huA hone para bhI phira se vaha bilakula sApha-svaccha kara diyA gayA ho athavA turIvemAdirUpa tAne Upara se usI vakhta utArA gayA ho to aisA vaha tAjA vastra jaba krama 2 se pahirane Adi ke kAma meM AtA rahatA hai taba dhIre 2 usake Upara sarva dizAoM kI tarapha se malina pugala A 2 kara cipakate rahate haiM usa para ve caya ho jAte haiM - yAvat vahI sApha sutharA navIna vastra kAlAntara meM bilakula malina ho jAtA hai usase durgaMdha Ane lagatI haiM- usake sparza Adi saba meM bhinnatA A jAtI hai - yahA~ yAvat zabda se " sarvataH pudgalA teno bhavAya bhAyatA mahAvIra alu uDe che-" goyamA ! " he gautama! ( se jahA nAmae vatthassa ahayarasa vA dhoyassa vA, saMtugayassa vA aNupuvvIpa paribhujjamANassa savvao poggalA vajjJAMti, savvao poggalA cijjaMti, jAva pariNamaMti-se teNahUNa ) bhaI ameDa vastra hoya, tene misakula upayogabhAM lIdhuM na hAya-eTale ke te bilakula navuM DaeNAya, athavA tenA upayAga karyA pachI tene dheAIne bilakula svaccha kareluM hAya, athavA tene sALauparathI tAjI ja utArelu DAya, evuM te vajra jyAre vAra vAra paheravAnA kAmamAM AvatuM rahe che athavA khIjA upayAgamAM AvatuM rahe chetyAre dhIredhIre tenA upara samasta dizAomAMthI malina pudgale AvI AvIne cAMTI jAya che-tenA upara temanA caya (jamAva) thatA rahe che, ane upacaya thatA rahe che, te vajra kALAntare eTaluM badhuM milana thai jAya che ke te maseAtA jevuM dekhAya che, temAMthI durgaMdha nIkaLatI hAya che, tenA sparzAhibhAM yaSTu linnatA hemAya che. ahIM ' yAvat ' paDathI ( sarvataH - zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #838 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 824 bhagavatIra samitaM pudgalAH badhyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAzrIyante' ityAdi saMgrAhyam / ante upasaMharati-' se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena tena pUrvoktena kAraNena mahAkarmaNo yAvat mahAvedanasya jIvasya sarvataH karmapudalAH badhyante, cIyante, upacIyante yAvat-duHkhatayA no mukhatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati iti bhAvaH / 'badhyante' ityAdi padatrayeNAtra vastrasya pudgalAnAM cottarottara sambandhaprakarSaH pratipAditaH / athAlpakarmAdiyuktasya jIvasya svarUpaM pRcchaMti-' se NNaM bhaMte ! appakammassa, appakiriyassa appAsavassa appaveyaNassa, sabao poggalA bhijjati' he bhadanta ! tat-atha nUnaM nizcayena kim alpakarmaNaH, sthityAdhapekSayA upacIyante, madA samitaM pudgalAH yadhyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAzcIyante" ityAdi pAThakA grahaNa huA hai / aba anta meM isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karane ke nimitta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-gautama ! isI pUrvokta kAraNa ko lekara meM ne aisA kahA hai ki mahAkarmavAle yAvat mahAvedanAvAle jIva ke sarvataH karmapudgala baMdhate haiM, caya hote haiM, upacita hote haiM yAvat usakA bAhya zarIrarUpa AtmA duHkharUpa se, sukharUpa se nahIM, kSaNa 2 meM pariNamatA rahatA hai| "badhyante, cIyante, upacIyante" ityAdi ina tIna kriyApadoM se sUtrakAra ne vastra aura pudgaloM kA uttarottara saMbaMdha kA prakarSa batalAyA hai, aba gautama prabhu se alpakarmAdi se yukta jIva ke svarUpa ko pUchate hue unase (se gUNaM bhaMte ! appakammassa appakiriyassa appAsavassa appaveyaNassa savvao poggalA bhijjati ) aisA prazna pudgalA lapacIyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAH badhyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAzcIyante ) ItyAdi sutrapAThane grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. have sUtrane upasaMhAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke he gautama! upara kahyA pramANenA kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke mahAkamavALa, mahAphiyAvALo, mahAAvavA ane mahAvedanAvALo jIva samasta dizAomAMthI kamaMpula bAMdhato rahe che, kamaputalane caya ane upacaya karate rahe che, ane tene bAhya zarIrarUpa AtmA duHkharUpe-nahIM ke sukha 33-kSaye kSA prinnmt| 27 cha " badhyante, cIyante, upacIyante " mA 15 kriyApadano prayoga karIne sUtrakAra vasa ane palenA saMbaMdhane uttarottara prakarSa batAvyuM che. have gautama svAmI apakarmAdithI yukta jIvanuM svarUpa jANavAne mATe mahAvIra prasana mA prabhArI prazna pUche cha-(se gUNaM bhaMte ! apakammassa, apakiriyarama, appAsavassa apaveyaNassa savvao pogalA bhijjati) 3 mahanta ! zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #839 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI006 sa03 sU0 1 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam alpakarmavataH, alpakriyasya kAyikyAghalpakriyAyuktasya, alpAsravasya-karmabandhahetu bhUtAlpamithyAtvAdiyuktasya, alpavedanasya IpajjvarAdijanitapIDAyuktasya, jIvasya sarvataH sarvAsu dikSu sarvebhyo jIvapradezebhyo vA pudgalAH bhidyante prAktanasambandhavizeSaparityAgAt pRthak bhavanti ? 'savvao poggalA chijjaMti ?' karate haiM- he bhadanta ! yaha bAta nizcita hai kyA ? ki jo jIva alpakarmA hotA hai-karma kI alpasthitivAlA, karma ke alpapradezoMvAlA-hotA hai, tathA-alpakriyAvAlA-kAyika Adi thor3I kriyAoM vAlA hotA hai, alpAsavavAlA-karmabaMdha ke hetubhUta alpamithyAtvavAlA-hotA hai, aura alpavedanAvAlA-ISat jvarAdi janitapIDAvAlA-hotA hai aise usa jIva ke sarvataH-samasta dizAoM meM se athavA samasta jIva pradezoM se pudgala-karma paramANu (bhidyante ) bheda ko prApta hote haiM ? arthAt pahile ve jisa saMbaMdha vizeSa ko lekara baMdhate the-aba ve usa saMbaMdha vizeSa se vahAM parityakta ho jAte haiM kyA? tAtparya-isa kA yaha hai ki mahAkarmAdi se yukta hone kI sthiti meM jIvake sAtha jisa sthiti anubhAga Adi ko lekara gADha Adi rUpa meM karmapudgaloM kA baMdha hotA thA-apa alpakarmAdi se yukta hone kI sthiti meM jIva ke sAtha usa sthiti anubhAga ko lekara gADha Adi rUpa meM karmapudgaloM kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai yahI unakA bhedana hai yahI bAta gautama ne yahAM prabhu se prazna ke rUpa meM zuM e vAta te nizcita che ke je jIva alpakarmavALo hoya che eTale ke kamanI a5 sthitivALe, karmanA alpa anubhAgavALe ane karmanA alpa pradezavALa hoya che, tathA alpa kriyAvALo (kAyika Adi thoDI kriyAovALa) hoya che, a5 AsrAvavALo (karmabaMdhanA kAraNa rUpa mithyAtva jenAmAM ochuM che e) hoya che, ane alpa vedanAvALo ( javara vagerethI janita pIDA bhAgye ja bhogavanAre) hoya che, evAM jIvanA karma paramANuo zuM samasta hizAyamAthI ath| sabhara mAtmaprazAmAthI " bhidyante" sehata 2 1 eTale ke pahelAM je kAraNe temane baMdha paDatuM hatuM te kAraNe nahIM rahevAthI temanuM bhedana thavA mAMDe che kharuM? A praznanuM tAtparya A pramANe che-mahAkarmaAdithI yukta hoya evI sthitimAM jIvanI sAthe je sthiti, anubhAga AdinI apekSAe gADha Adi rUpe karmaputrane je baMdha thatuM hatuM, te alpakarma AdithI yukta jIvane zuM thatuM nathI? enuM nAma ja temanuM bhedana che. eja vAta gautama svAmIe bha0104 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #840 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 826 bhagavatI sUtre sarvataH pudgalAchidyante ? ' sanbao poggalA viddhaMsaMti' sarvataH pudgalAH vidhvaMsate ? tebhyo jIvapradezebhyo'dho bhraMzante ? ' savvao poragalA parividdhaMsaMti' sarvataH pudgalAH paridhvaMsante ? tajjIva pradezebhyo niHzeSatayA paribhraMzante ? 'sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijjaMti' sadA samitaM nirantaraM pudgalAH bhidyante ? pUchI hai ( savvao poggalA chijjaMti ) ve pudgala sarvataH cheda ko prApta ho jAte haiM kyA ? arthAt - jaba ve karma pudgala zithila Adi avasthA meM alpasthiti anubhAga Adi ko lekara usa AtmA meM baMdhege to yaha nizcita hai ki ve cheda ko prApta hokara dhIre 2 naSTa hI hote raheMge - yahI bAta yahAM gautama ne prabhu se prazna ke rUpa meM pUchI hai ? (sambao poggalA viddha saMti) kyA ve jIva ke pradezoM se adhaHpatita ho jAte haiM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki karma puddhakoM kA dhIre 2 naSTa honA arthAt nirjarA hone se isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki ve karma pudgala usa AtmA se bilakula apane mUlarUpa se hI naSTa ho jAte haiM kAraNa dravya kA to kabhI nAza hotA hI nahIM hai ataH " ve jIva ke pradezoM se adhaH patita ho jAte haiM" so isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki ve vahAM alpamAtrA meM akarmarUpa paryAya se AkrAnta hone laga jAte haiM-aisI sthiti hote 2 eka samaya aisA bhI AtA hai ki jaba ke karmapudgala bilakula hI rUpa meM sarvathA rUpa mahAvIra prabhune yA prazna dvArA pUchI che, ( savvao yoggalA chijjati 1 ) zu te pudgalenuM sarvathA chedana thAya che? eTale ke-jyAre te kama puddhe zithila Aphri avasthAmAM apasthiti, anubhAga AdithI yukta thaine te AtmAmAM adhAya che---jamA thAya che-teA e vAta nakkI ja che ke tenuM dhIre dhIre chena thatuM raheze-te dhIre dhIre naSTa thatAM raheze. e ja vAta gautama svAmIe yA prazna3ye pUchI che. ( savvao poggalA viddhaMsa ti ) zu te udyA bhavanA AtmapradezeAmAMthI kharI paDe che kharAM ? A praznanA bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che--kama pudgaleAnuM dhIre dhIre naSTa thavuM eTale ke nirA thavI, paNa tenA evA atha nathI thate ke te karma pudgalA te AtmAmAMthI bilakula peAtAnA mULa rUpamAMthI naSTa thaI jAya che, kAraNa ke dravyanA tA kadI nAza ja thatA nathI. eTale " te jIvanA pradezeAmAMthI adhaH patita thardha laya che. " A kathananuM tAtparya evuM samajavuM ke tee tyAM alpamAtrAmAM aka rUpa paryAyamAM AvI javA mAMDe che, Ama thatAM thatAM eka samaya eve paNu zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #841 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA 20 za0 6 03 sU01 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 827 'sayA samiyaM poggalA chijjaMti' sadA samitaM pudgalAzchidyante ? ' viddhassaMti, parividdhassaMti ? ' sadA samitaM pudgalAH vidhvaMsante ? parividhvaMsante ? ' sayA. samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA surUvattAe pasatthaM neyavyaM / sadA samitaM ca khalu tasya alpakarmaNaH, alpakriyasya, alpAsravasya, alpavedanasya jIvasya AtmA surUpatayA prazastaM jJAtavyam , atra varNAdipadAni prazastarUpeNa vyAkhyeyAni, tathA ca suvarNatayA meM akarmaparyAya se usa AtmAmeM sthita rahate Ate haiM yahI siddhAntakI bAta (savvao poggalA parividdha saMti ) isa pada dvArA puSTa kI gaI haiso isI bAta ko gautama ne prabhu se prazna ke rUpa meM pUchA hai / (sayA samiyaM poggalA bhijjaMti ) sadA nirantara karmapudgala bheda ko prApta hote haiM kyA ? (sayA samiyaM poggalA chijjati) sadA nirantara karmapudgala cheda ko prApta hote haiM kyA ? (viddhassaMti parividdhassaMti ) vidhvaMsa ko prApta hote haiM kyA, samasta rUpa se nAza hote haiM kyA ? ina praznoM ko karane kI AvazyakatA isaliye huI ki jaba pUrvokta rUpa se AtmA se karmapudgaloM kA bhedana chedana pUchA gayA hai to vahAM nirantara chedana bhedana Adi hone kI bAta nahIM pUchI gaI hai ataH ina praznoM dvArA yahI bAta yahAM pUchI gaI hai (sayA samiyaM ca NaM tassa AyA surUvattAe pasasthaM neyavaM) alpakarma Adi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa usa jIva kA AtmA bAhya zarIra rUpa AtmA-kSaNa 2 meM kyA accherUpa meM, acchevarNa meM, acche gaMdha meM, Ave che ke jyAre te karma pudgale sarvathA akarmaparyAyarUpe te AtmAmAM rahevA hAya che. me siddhAntanI pAta ( savao poggalA parividdhati ) // sUtra dvArA prakaTa karI che. gautama svAmI prazna dvArA se vAta prasune pUchI che, (sayA samiya poggalA bhijja ti) 3 mahanta ! 15 mAhithI yuTata nAM bhado zuM sahI nirantara hAta 27 ? (sayA samiyapoggalA chinjati ) zutanA mapura sahA nirantara chAtA 2 che ? (viddha sati parividdhassati ) . tenAM karmapulanuM A prakAranA prazno pUchavAnI AvazyakatA e che ke pUrvokta praznomAM karmapulanuM nirantara bhedana, chedana Adi thavAnI vAta pUchavAmAM AvI nathI. chedana, bhedana Adi nirantara thayA kare che ke nahIM, te jANavAne mATe (sayAsamiyauM poggalA bhijjati ) tyAhi prazno pUchAmA mAyA cha. ( sayA. samiya ca NaM tassa AyA surUvattAe pasattha neyavvaM ) 1854 mAhithI yukta jIvane AtmA-bAhya zarIra rUpa AtmA zuM kSaNe kSaNe surUpatA, suvarNayuktatA, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #842 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra - - mugandhatayA, surasatayA, susparzatayA, iSTatayA, kAntatayA, piyatayA, zubhatayA, manojJatayA, mano'matayA, IpsitatayA, bhidhyitatayA, utkRSTatayA, no adhamatayA, sukhatayA, no duHkhatayA, bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamati kimiti / bhagavAnAi'haMtA, goyamA ! jAva-pariNamai' he gautama ! hanta, satyam alpakarmAdimato jIvasya sarvataH karmapudgalAH yAvat-paricaMsante, tasya ca jIvasyAtmA yAvat mukhatayA no duHkhatayA pariNamati, iti bhagavaduttaram / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati acche rasa meM, acche sparza meM, pariNamatA hai ? tathA iSTarUpa se, kAntarUpa se, priyarUpa se, zubharUpa se, manomarUpa se, IpsitarUpa se, punaH prApta karane ke lobharUpa se, utkRSTarUpa se, adhamarUpa se nahIMsukharUpa se, duHkharUpa se nahIM-pariNamatA hai kyA ? tAtparya isa prazna kA yahI hai ki jo jIva alpakarmavAlA hai, alpakriyAvAlA hai, alpaAsravavAlA hai, alpavedanAvAlA hai, usakA zarIra kyA accherUpAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA hotA haikyA ? tathA vaha icchA Adi kA viSayabhUta banatA hai kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(haMtA goyamA ! jAva pariNamaMti) hAM gautama! yAvat usakA bAhya zarIra rUpa AtmA pariNamatA hai / arthAt he gautama ! jo alpakarma Adi vizeSaNopeta jIva hotA hai usake karmapudgala sarvataH yAvat bilakula naSTa ho jAte haiM, aura usa jIva kA zarIra yAvat sukharUpa se, duHkharUpa se nahIM sugaMdhayuktatA, surasatA, ane susparzatA rUpe pariNamata rahe che? tathA zuM tevA jIvane AtmA ISTarUpe, kAntarUpe, priyarUpe, zubharUpe, mane jJarUpe, mane marUpe, itirUpe, punaH prApta karavAnI lAlaca thAya evI rIte, unnatarUpe (nahI , adhama3) suma3pe (nahIM hu:53) parizubhatA 2 cha / A praznane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che--je jIva apakarmavALa, apa kriyAvALa, alpaAsavavALe ane alpavedanAvALA hoya che, tenuM zarIra zuM suMdara rUpa, varNa AdithI yukta hoya che ? tathA zuM te bIjAne InTa, priya Adi thaI paDe che? bhAvI2 prabhu tana vAsa mApatA 49 cha-(hatA goyamA ! jAva pari. Namati ) , gautama ! 24654 mAhithI yuTata na bharavAnA viSayamA evuM ja bane che. ahIM praznokata samasta kathanane svIkAra thayuM che tema samajavuM. eTale ke evAM jIvanAM karma pudgalenuM chedana, bhedana, vidhvaMsa Adi thayA kare che ane temane AtmA-bAhya zarIra rUpa AtmAsurUpatA AdithI yukta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #843 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u0 3 0 1 mahAkAlpakarmanirUpaNam 829 'se keNaTeNaM. ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evaM pUrvoktamucyate yat tasyAtmA yAvat-sukhatayA no duHkhatayA pariNamati ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! se nahAnAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA, paMkiyassa vA ' he gautama ! tat yathA nAmavastrasya jallitasya zarIramalopetasya vA, paGkitasya-Ardramalopetasya vA 'mailliyassa vA, railliyassa vA' malitasya-kaThinamalayuktasya vA, rajaskitasya-rajoyuktasya dhUlidhUmarita sya vA, ' ANupubIe parikammijjamANassa' AnupUrvyA anukrameNa parikaryamANasya malApanayanAtha kSArAdidravyeNa zodhyamAnasya 'suTeNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa' zuddhena nirmalena svacchena vAriNA jalena dhAvyamAnasya prakSAlyamAnasya vastrasya pariNama jAtA hai ! aba gautama isa viSaya meM prabhu se kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se (se keNaDheNaM.) aisA prazna karate haiM ve pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! ApaaiptA kisa kAraNa ko lekara kahate haiM ki usakA AtmA-zarIra yAvat sukharUpa se-duHkharUpa se nahIM pariNamatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA, paMkiyassa vA) he gautama! jaise koI eka vastra ho aura usake Upara zarIra kA mala lagA ho, athavA koI tAjI gIlI kIcar3a lagI ho mailliyassa vA, raIlliyassa vA) yA koi usake Upara kaThina maila lagA ho, yA dhUla usa para cipakI ho-dhUlase dhUsarita banA huA ho aisA vaha vastra ho to vaha japa (aNupuvIe parikammijamANassa) bAra 2 dho dhAkara sApha kiyA jAtA hai arthAt-kSAradravya se jaba maila dUra karane ke liye vaha dhoyA jAtA hai (suddhaNaM vAriNA dhovvemANassa) aura nimala-sApha-jala se jaba vaha nikhArA jAtA hai, to (savvao poggalA hoya che. temane AtmA sukharUpe pariName che, tyAM sudhInuM samasta kathana grahaNa 42 " se keNaTeNaM " 3 mahanta ! mA5 // 4.20 mej 441 cha ? A praznane uttara ApatAM mahAvIra prabhu nIcenuM dRSTAMta Ape che_ (goyamA ! se jahA nAmae vatthassa jalliyassa vA, paMkiyassa vA) gautama kaI eka vastrane zarIrane mela, paraseve vagere lAgelAM hoya, athavA tenA 952 tala bhInI mATI sabhI Deya, " mailliyassa vA, railliyassa vA " athavA tenA 652 dhUjana 244 // yAMTayAM Deya, mevA vasane kyAre " ANupuThavIe parikammijjamANassa" pAraMvAra gha ne sA3 42vAmA bhAva cha-meTale so 21 // kSArayuta pIthI tena bheda 32 42vAmA bhAva cha, (saddheNa vAriNA dhovemANasa) bhane nima pApImA lyAre tene tArAmA mAve che, tyAre zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #844 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 830 bhagavatIsUtre 'sabao poggalA bhijnaMti' sarvataH sarvAsu dikSu sarvebhyo vastrapadezebhyo vA pudgalA bhiyante pRthagabhavanti, 'jAva-pariNamai ' yAvat-pariNamati, yAvat karaNAt sarvataH pudgalAzchidyante, sarvataH pudgalAH parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM pudgalAH bhidyante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAgchidhante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAH vidhvaMsante parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM ca khalu tasya vastrasyAtmA tavastramityarthaH surUpatayA suvarNatayA ityAdi yAvat-sukhatayA no du:khatayA pariNamati, iti saMgrAhyam , ' se teNaTeNaM' he gautama ! tat tenArthena alpakarmagaH yAvat alpavedanasya jIvasya yAvat-savataH karmapudgalAH parividhvaMsante, tasya ca jIvasya AtmA yAvat-sukhatayA no duHkhatayA pariNamatIti // 1 // bhijjati) usa para jo maila ke pudgala jame hue hote haiM ve usa vastra se saba ora se dUra hone laga jAte haiM, (jAva pariNamai ) yAvat vaha vastra bilakula sApha sthiti meM pariNama jAtA hai / yahAM ( yAvat ) zabda se (sarvataH pudgalAH chidyante, sarvataH pudgalAH vidhvasyante, sarvanaH pulAH parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM pudgalA bhiyante, sadA samitaM pudgalAzcinte, sadA samitaM pudgalAH vidhvaMsante, parividhvaMsante, sadA samitaM ca tasya vastrasya AtnA surUpatayA) ityAdi saba pUrvokta pATha yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| (se teNaTeNaM ) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki alpakarmavAle yAvat alpavedanavAle jIva ke yAvat sarvataH karmapudala bilakula naSTa ho jAte haiM aura usa jIva kA atmA yAvat sukharUpa se duHkharU se nahIM-pariNama jAtA hai| " sabao poggalA bhijjati " te pakhane qui mesanA pur| mAthI sara jaya cha, " jAva pariNamai" ane te 17 tadana 120 naya hI " yAvat " 54thI" sarvataH pudgalAH chidyante, sarvataH pudgalAH vidhvasyante sarvataH pudgalAH parividhvasyante, sadA samitaM pudrA bhidyante, sadAsamitaM pudgala zchicante, sadAsamitaM pudgalAH vidhaMsante, parividhaMsante, sadA samitaM ca tasya vastrasya AtmA surUpatayA " tyA pUrvAta sUtrA3 DI 795 46vAmA mAyA che. "se teNaTeNa" gautama ! te 42 meM mevu 4yuM che yA alpavedana paryantanA vizeSaNavALA jIvanA karmapulanuM chedana, bhedana Adi thayA kare che ane temane AtmA surUpatA yukta bane che ane ITa, kAnta, priya Adi rUpe pariNamate rahe che. e AtmA dukharUpe pariNamata nathI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #845 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 303 01 mahAkamalpikamanirUpaNam 831 bhAvArtha - isa sUtra meM zuddhavatra aura malinavatra ke dRSTAnta se sUtra - kAra ne yaha samajhAyA hai ki jisa prakAra se zuddha vastra mailA ho jAtA hai usI prakAra se mahAkarmAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA jIva saba tarapha se karmarUpa pariNamane yogya pudgala dravya kA kArmaNavargaNAoM kA yoga aura kaSAya se yukta hone ke kAraNa AkarSaNa karatA rahatA hai aura baMdhAdirUpa meM unheM cipakA letA hai usakA zarIra bhI azubha rUpa se hI pari. NamatA rahatA hai- arthAt usakI mAnasika, vAcanika aura kAyika ye saba kriyAe~ azubharUpa meM hI calatI rahatI haiN| isase vaha pratyeka samaya meM karmoM kA baMdha Adi kiyA karatA hai ataH aisA jIva azuddhavalra kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye yahAM para aisI AzaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jisa prakAra se vastra mUla meM to zuddha hai - parantu nimitta Adi ke sambandha se vaha azudra-malina bana jAtA hai aisA kyA yaha jIva hai ? to isakA samAdhAna bhI yahI hai ki yaha jIva mUlameM aisA hI hai para anAdikAla se apanI hI bhUla se yaha ajJAnI banakara para padArthoM koM apanA mAnatA huA aura unameM rAgadveSa karatA huA karma ke baMdhana Adi se jakar3A calA A rahA hai ataH yaha mUla meM zuddha buddha hone para - bhAvAtha-A sUtramAM zuddha vastra ane azuddha vasranA dRSTAnta dvArA sUtrakAre e vAta samajAvI che ke jema zuddha vastra meluM thaI jAya che, teja pramANe mahAkama AdithI yukata jIva paNa yAga ane kaSAyeAthI yukta heAvAne kAraNe kama'rUpa pariNamanane cAgya pudgala dravyanuM-kANu vaNAnuM samasta dizAomAMthI ( Atmapradeza dvArA ) AkarSaNa karatA rahe che ane kabaMdha khAMdhatA rahe che, tenuM zarIra paNa azubharUpe pariNamatuM rahe che-eTale ke tenI mAnasika vAcanika ane kAyika kriyAe azubha rUpe ja cAlatI rahe che. te kAraNe te pratyeka samaye karmonA baMdha karatA rahe che. evAM jIvane sUtrakAre azuddha vasranI upamA ApI che. jevI rIte vastra pahelAM zuddha hatuM, eja pramANe jIva ( AtmA ) pazu mULa te zuddha ja hatA. jevI rIte vastrapara dhIre dhIre raja, mela Adi jamA thavAthI vajra malina thai jAya che, evI ja rIte zuddha AtmA paNu rAga dveSa Adine kAraNe kama dhana AdithI jakaDAtA rahe che. anAdi kALathI peAtAnI ja bhUlathI te ajJAnI banIne para padArthomAM Asakata khanele che. tethI mULa je zuddha hateA evA AtmA krame krame azuddha ane amruddha banelA che. jevI rIte milana vasane dhoine zuddha karI zakAya che eja pramANe peAtAnA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #846 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 bhagavatIstre jIvakarmavaktavyatA vastrapudgalopavayadRSTAntena jIvakarma pudgalopacaya pratipAdayitumAha-' vatthassa NaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mUlat-vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacaye kiM payogasA vIsasA ? goyamA! paogasA vi,vIsasA vi jahANaM bhaMte ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacae paogasAvi, vIsasAvi, tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae kiM payogasA, vIsasA? / goyamA! payogasA no viissaa| se keNaTeNaM / goyamA! jIvANaM tivihe paoge paNNatte taM jahA--maNappaoge, vaippaoge, kAyappa oge| iJcaeNaM, tiviheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacaye payogasA No bIsasA / evaM samvesiM paMcidiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyave puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM, evaM jAva-vaNassaikAiyANaM / vigaliMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNNatte, taM jahA-vaippaoge, kAyappaoge ya / icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammovacae payogasA, No vIsasA, / se teNaTeNaM jAva-No vIsasA / evaM jasta jo paogo, jAva-vemANiyANaM // sU0 2 // bhI vyavahAra kI dRSTi se azuddha aura abuddha banA huA hai| parantu jisa prakAra malina vastra sApha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha AtmA bhI apane puruSArtha ke balapara karmarUpI maila ko dhokara ke apane mUla rUpa meM A sakatA hai| jaise ki malina vastra sApha karane kI prakriyA se apane mUla rUpa meM A jAtA hai / / suu01|| puruSArthathI karmarUpI melane beI breIne AtmA paNa tenA mULa zuddha svarUpamAM AvI zake che. jema malina vAne sApha karavAnI prakriyA dvArA mULa rUpamAM lAvI zakAya che, evI ja rIte AtmA paNa zuddha thaI zake che. e sUtra 1 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #847 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - -- prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 3 sU 2 jIvakarmanirUpaNam 833 __ chAyA-vastrasya khalu bhadanta ! pudgalopacayaH kiM prayogeNa, visrasayA ? gautama / prayogeNApi, visrsyaapi| yathA khalu bhadanta ! vastrasya khalu pudgalopacayaHprayogeNApi, visrasayApi, tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH kiM prayogeNa vistrasayA? / gautama ! prayogeNa, na vistrsyaa| tat kenArthena ? / gautama ! jIvAnAM trividhaH prayogaH prajJaptaH, jIvakarma vaktavyatA (vatthassa NaM bhaMte !) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovavacaye kiM payogasA vIsasA) he bhadanta ! vastra ke pudgaloM kA jo upacaya hotA hai vaha kyA prayoga se hotA hai ? yA svAbhAvikarUpa se hotA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (pao. gasA vi vIsasA vi) prayoga se-puruSaprayatna se bhI hotA hai aura svAbhAvikarUpa se bhI hotA hai| (jahA~ NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacaye payogasA vi vIsamA vi, tahA NaM jIvA NaM kammovagae ki payogasA vIsasA) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se vastra ke pudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se bhI aura svAbhAvikarUpa se bhI hotA hai, usI taraha se kyA jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya bhI prayoga se aura svAbhAvikarUpa se hotA hai ? (goyamA ! paogasA no vIsasA) he gautama ! jIvoM ke jo karma kA upacaya hotA hai vaha prayoga se hI hotA hai-svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotaa| (se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIva ke jo karmakA upacaya hotA hai vaha prayogase hI hotA hai-svAbhAvikarUpa 14tavyatA(vatthassa NaM bhaMte / ) ityAdi sUtrA--(vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacaye kiM payogasA vIsasA) hai bhadanta ! vastranAM pudgalene je upacaya thAya che te zuM prAgathI thAya che, ke svAbhAvi 35 thAya cha ? ( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (payogasA vi vIsasA vi) pragathI-puruSa prayanathI paNa thAya che ane svAbhAvika rUpe paNa thAya che. (jahA gaM bhaMte ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacaye payogasA vi vIsasA vi, tahANaM jIvANaM kammovagae kiM payogasA vIsasA ?) mahanta ! bhAnA sAnA 65yaya prayogathI 5 thAya cha bhane svAbhAvi432 pa thAya cha 1 (goyamA! pabhogamA no vIsasA) gItama! 7vAnAM manA 5-yaya prayogathI yAya cha, svAbhAvi 32 tht| nathI. se keNaTreNaM0 ) 3 mahanta ! mA5 / 4 / 22 me 4 ch| vAna karmane je upacaya thAya che te prAgathI ja thAya che, svAbhAvika rUpe thatuM bha105 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #848 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 834 bhagavatIsUtre tadyathA-manaHprayogaH, vacaHprayogaH, kAyaprayogaH, ityetena trividhena prayogeNa jInAM karmopacayaH prayogeNa, na visayA / evaM sarveSAM paJcendriyAga trividhaH prayogo maNitavyaH / pRthavIkAyikAnAm ekavidhena prayogeNa / evaM yAvat-vanaspatikAyi. kAnAm / vikalendriyANAM dvividhaH prayogaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA-vacaHprayogaH, kAyase nahIM hotA hai ? (goyamA ! jIvANaM tivihaM paoge paNNatte) he gautama! jIvoM ke tIna prayoga kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA ) ve tIna prayoga ye haiM (maNappaoge, vaippaoge, kAyappaoge, icceeNaM tiviheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammoyacaye paogasA No vIsasA) manaH prayoga, vacaH prayoga aura kAyaprayoga ina tIna prakAra ke prayogoM (vyApAroM) se jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya hotA hai, ataH jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya prayoga se hotA hai svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotA aisA kahA gayA hai / ( evaM savve siM paMciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyabve ) isI taraha se samasta paMcendriya jIvoM ke tIna prakAra kA prayoga kahanA cAhiye ( puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM evaM jAva vaNassaha kAiyANaM) pRthivIkAyika jIvoM ke kevala eka prakAra kA hI prayoga hotA hai-isI prakAra se yAvat vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke bhI jAnanA caahiye| (vigaliMdiyANa vihe paoge paNNatte) vikalendriya jIvoM ke do prakAra kA prayoga hotA hai aisA kahA gayA hai (taM jahA) jaise-(vaippaoge, kAyappaoge ya ) eka nayI 1 (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( jIvANaM tivihe paoge paNNatte taMjahA) vAnAM nIya pramANe tra prayA! 4 cha-( maNappaoge, vaippa oge, kAyappaoge, icceeNaM tiviheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacaye paogasA No vIsasA) manaHprayoga, vacanapravega ane kAyaprayoga. A traNa prakAranA prayogathI ( vyApArathI-pravRttiothI) jene kamane upacaya thato hoya che. te kAraNe meM evuM kahyuM che ke jene karmane upacaya prayogathI thAya che, svAbhAvika rUpe thata nathI. ( evaM savvesi paMciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyavve ) me prabhArI samasta payendriya 7vAnA 2 // prayAsa sabhA . (puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM evaM jAva vaNassaikAiyANaM ) 24.4: 7vAne prakAranuM prayoga-kAyaDga hoya che. vanaspatikAya paryantanA viSayamAM paNa merA pramANe sabha. (vigaliMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNNatte ) dIndrayathI yatuhindriya paya-tanA qiandriya savAnA meM prayoga // cha. (taMjahA) 21, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #849 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA0 za 6 u0 3 sU0 2 jIvakarmanirUpaNam 835 prayogazca / ityetena dvividhena prayogeNa karmopacayaH prayogeNa, na visrasayA, tat tenArthena yAvat-no visrasayA, evaM yasya yaH prayogaH yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm ||muu0 // 2 TIkA- vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacae kiM payogasA, vIsasA ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! vastrasya khalu pudgalAnAm upacayaH-vRddhiH kim prayogeNa puruSavyApAreNa ? hosvit visrasayA svabhAvena, puruSavyApAramantarA'pi vacanaprayoga aura dUsarA kApaprayoga (icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammo. vacae paogasA No vIsasA) ina do prakAra ke prayogoM se karma kA upacaya vikalendriya jIvoM ke hotA hai ataH vaha svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotA hai (se teNaTeNaM jAva No vIsasA) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai jIvoM ke karma kA upacaya yAvat svAbhAvikarUpa se nahIM hotA hai ( evaM jassa jo paogo-jAva vemANiyANaM) isa taraha jisa jIva ke jo prayoga ho vaha usa taraha se yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka kahanA caahiye| TIkArtha-sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA vastrapudgalopacaya ke dRSTAnta se jIva aura karmapudgaloM ke upacaya kA pratipAdana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhuse aisA pUchA hai ki (vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacaye kiM payogasA vIsasA?) he bhadanta ! vastra ke pudgaloM kA jo upacaya-vRddhi hotA hai, vaha kyA prayoga se-puruSaprayatna se hotA hai yA svAbhAvikarUpa se hotA (vaippaoge, kAyappaoge ya )(1) vayanaprayA bhane (2) yayAta. ( icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammovacae paogasA No vIsasA) mA meM prayogathI vizendriya ane karmane upacaya thAya che. tethI svAbhAvika rUpe temane kamane upacaya thata nathI. (se teNa TeNaM jAva No vIsasA) : gautama ! te 426 me me 4hyu cha hai vAne prayogathI bhne| 5yaya thAya cha, svAbhAvi 3pe thA nathI. (evaM jassa jo paogo-jAva vemANiyANaM) mArIte 2 nA 2 prayoga DAya, te prayogathI te jIva karmane upacaya kare che. vimAnika deva paryantanA jInA viSayamAM paNa ema ja samajavuM. TIkArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtramAM vastranA pula pacayanA daSTAnta dvArA jIva ane karma pudgalenA upacayanuM pratipAdana karyuM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune meko prazna pUche che (vasthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacaye kiM payogasA vIsamA 1) he bhadanta ! vastranA pudgalene je upacaya (jamAvaTa, vRddhi) thAya che, te zuM prayogathI (puruSa prayatnathI) thAya che, ke svAbhAvika rIte thAya che? eTale ke puruSa prayatna vinA thAya che ? zrI. bhagavatI. sUtra:4 Page #850 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtra svAbhAvikaH ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! payogasAvi vIsasAvi ' he gautama ! vastrasya pudgalopacayaH prayogeNApi - puruSAdivyApAreNApi, visrasayA'pi svabhAvenApi / tato gautamaH pRcchati-'jahANaM bhaMte ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacae payogasA vi, vIsasA vi' he bhadanta ! yathA khalu vastrasya pudgalopacayaH prayogeNApi,-puruSavyApAreNApi, visrasayA'pi-svabhAvenApi, 'tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae kiM payogasA, vIsasA ?' tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH kim prayogeNa puruSAdivyApAreNApi visrasayA svabhAvenApi bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! payogasA, No vIsasA / ' he gautama ! jIvAnAM karma pudgalopacayaH prayogeNa puruhai arthAt puruSavyApAra ke vinA hI hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (paogasA vi vIsasA vi) vastra ke pudgaloM kA jo upacaya hotA hai vaha puruSAdi ke vyApAra se bhI hotA hai aura puruSAdi ke vyApAra ke binA bhI hotA hai, aba gautamasvAmI punaH isI viSaya ko lekara prabhu se prazna karate haiM ki-(jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacayaM payogasA vi vIsasA vi) he bhadanta ! jisa taraha vastra ke pudgaloM kA upacaya prayoga se bhI hotA hai aura prayoga ke vinA-svAbhAvika rIti se bhI hotA hai (tahANaM jIvANaM kammovacae kiM payogasA vIsasA) usI taraha se kyA jIvoM ke jo karma kA upacaya hotA hai vaha kyA prayoga se bhI hotA hai ? yA prayoga ke vinA bhI hotA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki -(goyamA) gautama ! (payogasA No vIsasA) jIvoM ke jo karma kA tana in Punudu maDAvIra prabhu 49 che-( goyamA ! pabhogasA vi pIsasA vi) 3 gautama ! sanAM purAnI 2 5yaya thAya che te prayogathI (puruSAdinI pravRttithI) paNa thAya che ane svAbhAvika rIte paNa thAya che, eTale ke puruSAdinI pravRtti vinA paNa thAya che. gautama svAmI jIvonAM pupacayanA viSayamAM e prazna kare che ke (jahANaM bho! vatthassa gaM poggalocayaM paogasA vi vIsasA vi) mahanta ! jevI rIte vastranAM pudgalene upacaya prayogathI paNa thAya che ane prayoga vinA mAvi zata 555 thAya che, ( tahANaM jIvANaM kammovacae kiM payogasA bIsasA?) prabhArI zulavAnAM purAnI 55ya prayogayI 5 yAya che ane savAbhAvika rIte (prayoga vinA) paNa thAya che? tanApAsa mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA!) gItama! (paogasA No vIsasA) vAna bhanI 2 payaya thAya che te prayogayI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #851 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 u0 3 sU0 2 jIvakarma nirUpaNam 837 pAdivyApAreNaiva bhavati no visrasayA svabhAvena, anyathA ayogino'pi karmabandhApattiH syAt / gautamastatra kAraNaM pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena kathaM tAvat jIvAnAM karmo racayaH prayogeNaiva, no svabhAvena ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! jIvANaM tivihe payoge paNNatte he gautama ! jIvAnAM trividhaH prayogaH, prajJaptaH, 'taM jahA-maNappaoge, vaippaoge, kAyappaoge' tadyathA-manaH prayogaH, mAnasikazubhAzubhacintanAdivyApAraH, vacaHprayogaH-zabdoccAraNAdivavanavyApAraH, kAyaprayogazca ceSTA, paratADanahiMsanAdikAyikavyApAraH, 'icceeNaM tiviheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacae payogasA, no vIsasA' ityanena upacaya hotA hai vaha prayoga se hI-puruSa Adi vyApAra se hI hotA hai, svabhAva se nahIM hotA hai| yadi svabhAva se hI jIvoM ke karmapudgaloM kA upacaya honA mAnA jAya to ayogi jIvoM ke bhI karmabaMdha hone kI Apatti A jaavegii| aba gautama isa viSaya meM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se pUchate haiM ki (se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki jIvoM ke karmopacaya prayoga se hI hotA hai-svAbhAva se nahIM hotA-isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ) he gautama ! (jIvANaM tivihe paoge paNNatte) jIvoM ke tIna prakAra ke prayoga kahe gaye haiM-(taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM-(maNappabhoge, vahappaoge, kAyappaoge) manaH prayoga-mAnasika zubhAzubha cintana Adi vicAra, vacaH prayoga-zabdocAraNa AdirUpa vacana vyApAra, aura kAyapra. yoga-ceSTA karane, dUsaroM ko tADane aura hiMsA Adi karane rUpa zarIra kA vyApAra (icceeNaM tiviheNaM paogeNaM jIvANaM kammovacae po. (puruSAhinA vyApArathI ) thAya cha, sAmAvizate thata nayI. ne svmaavathI ja jIvene karma pudrane upacaya thAya che ema mAnavAmAM Ave te aga jIvone paNa karmabaMdha thavAnI vAta svIkAravI paDaze. tenuM kAraNa MYAL bhoTa gautama 21AbhI pUche che ( se keNaTeNaM) mahanta ! mA5 / kAraNe evuM kahe che ke jIne kamane upacaya prayogathI ja thAya che, svabhAvathI thatuM nathI ? uttara-(goyamA !) gItama! (jIvANaM tibihe paoge paNNatte ) vAnA 3 prA2na prayoga 4aa cha-" tajahA" 2 // pramANe cha (maNappaoge, vaippaoge, kAyappaoge )-(1) manaprayoga-mAnasiOM zubhA. zubha cintana Adi vicAra, (2) vacanapraga-zabdoccAraNa Adi rUpa vyApAra, mana (3) ayaprayAsa-zArIra yaSTI, mArapITa mAhi 35 zArIra vyApAra. (icceeNaM tiviheNa paogeNa jIvANa kammotracae paogasA No vIsasA) mA zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #852 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 bhagavatIsUtra uparyuktena trividhana prayogeNa jIvAnAM karmopacayaH-karmabandho bhavati prayogeNaiva, no visrasayA svabhAvena / ' evaM savvesiM paMciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyace' evaM-tathaiva sarveSAM paJcendriyANAM jIvAnAM trividhaH prayogaH manovacaHkAyabhedena tripakAro vyApAro bhaNitavyaH / 'puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM' pRthivIkAyikAnAM jIvAnAm ekavidhena prayogeNaiva kAyavyApArarUpeNa karmopacayo vaktavyaH, 'evaM jAva-vaNassaikAiyANaM' evaM pRthivIkAyikavadeva yAvat-apUkAyikatejaskAyika-vAyukAyikAnAM vanaspatikAyikAnAmapi ekavidhena kAyavyApAra lakSaNena prayogeNaiva karmopacayo bodhyaH / 'vigaliMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNyatte' gasA, no vIsasA) isa tIna prakAra ke prayoga se jIvoM ke karmopacaya hotA hai ataH isa karmopacaya-karmabaMdha meM kAraNa jIva kA trividharUpa prayoga par3atA hai isaliye vaha karmopacaya prayoga se hotA hai svAbhAva se nahIM, aisA mAnanA cAhiye ( evaM samvesiM paMciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyabve ) jitane bhI paMcendriya jIva haiM, una saba ke yaha tIna prakAra kA prayoga hotA hai (puDhavIkAiyANaM egaviheNaM paogeNaM) pRthivIkAyika jo ekendriya jIva haiM-unake eka kAyaprayoga hI hotA haiM-usase ve karmoMpacaya kiyA karate haiN| (evaM jAva vaNasaha kAiyANaM) isI taraha se apakAryika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika ye eke. ndriya jIva bhI eka kevala kAyaprayoga se hI karmopacaya karate rahate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba rahe doindriya teindriya aura cauindriya jIva so ye (vigaleMdiyANaM duvihe paoge paNNatte) ina vikalendriya jIvoM ke traNa prakAranA prayogathI jIvone karmopacaya thAya che. tethI A karmopacayanA ( karmabaMdhanA) kAraNa rUpa jIvanA e trividha prayoga gaNAya che. tethIja evuM kahyuM che ke kapacaya prayogathI ja thAya che, svabhAvathI thato nathI. ( evaM savvesiM paMciMdiyANaM tivihe paoge bhANiyavve ) me24 pramANe yA paye. ndriya vanAM 5 me x prayAsa DAya che. (puDhabIkAiyANaM egaviheNa' paogeNa) yi vAna se prayoga DAya che. tesa te prayoga dvArA 1 45yaya 42 cha. ( evaM jAva vaNassaikAIyANa) 1 prabhArI apUkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya ane vanaspatikAya, e ekendriya jIvone paNa phakta eka ja prayoga-kAyaprayoga hoya che, ane teo kAyaprayogathI ja karmo5yy 42tA 29 cha. (vigaleMdiyANa duvihe pabhoge paNNatta ) vIndriya, trIndriya ane caturindriya, e vikalandriya, jInA be paga hoya che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #853 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 2 jIvakarmanirUpaNam 839 vikalendriyANAM dvi-tri-caturindriyANAM jIvAnAM dvividhaH prayogaH prajJaptaH, 'taM jahA-vaipoge, kAyappaoge ya' tadyathA-vaHprayogaH, kAyapayogazca, 'icceeNaM duviheNaM pogeNaM kammovacara payogasA, no vImasA' ityetena upayuktarUpeNa dvividhena prayogeNa karmopacayaH vikalendriyANAM prayogeNaiva, no vistrasayA-svabhAvena 'se teNaTeNaM, jAva-no vIsasA' he gautama / tat tenArthena yAvat-jIvAnAM karmopacayaH prayogeNaiva, no visrasayA-svabhAvena, ' evaM jassa jo payogo, jAvavemANiyANaM' evaM tathaiva pUktivadeva yasya jIvasya yaH prayogaH mAnasiko vA, yAciko vA, kAyiko vA, tasya tathaiva vaktavyaH, yAvat-vaimAnikAnAm-vaimAnikadevaparyantAnAm bodhyaH, yAvatkaraNAt-nairayikAsura kumArAdibhavanapati-pAnavyantara-jyotiSikadevAH saMgrAhyAH // mU0 2 // do prakAra kA prayoga hotA hai (taM jahA) jaise ki ( vaipAoge, kAyappaoge) vacanaprayoga aura kAyaprayoga (icceeNaM duviheNaM eogeNaM kammovacae payogasA no vImasA) ina do prakAra ke prayoga se ye vikalendriya jIva karmopacaya karate haiM-ataH inakA karmopacaya prayogadvArA hI hotA hai svabhAva se nahIM (se teNaTeNaM jAva, no vImamA) isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki jIvoM ke jo karmopacaya hotA hai, vaha prayoga se hI hotA hai-svabhAva se nahIM, ( evaM jassa jo pogo jAva vemANiyANaM) isa taraha jisa jIva ke jo prayoga ho-cAhe vaha mAnasika prayoga ho, cAhe vaha vAcanika prayoga ho, cAhe vaha kAyika ho usake usI prayoga se karmabaMdha hotA hai-aisA yAvat vaimAnika devoM taka ___" tajahA" 2i ( vaippaoge, kAyappaoge )-(1) yanaprayA bhane 4Ayapraye. (icceeNaM duviheNaM paogeNaM kammovacae payogasA, no vIsasA) te be prakAranA prayogathI vikasendriya jIva karmopacaya kare che. tethI temano kapacaya pragathI ja thAya che, prayoga vinA ( svAbhAvika rIte) thato nathI, (se keNaNaM jAva no vIsasA ) 3 gautama ! te 20 meM mevu 4thu cha / ane je karmopacaya thAya che te prAga dvArA thAya che, svAbhAvika rIte (prayoga vinA) thata nathI. ( evaM jassa jo paogo jAva vemANiyANaM ) 1 pramANe je jIvanA je prayoga hoya che te prayoga dvArA ja te karmopacaya kare che-karma baMdha kare che. eTale ke mAnasika, kAyika athavA vAcika, je prakArane jIvana pravega (vyApAra) hoya te prakAranA praveza dvArA jIva karmane baMdha karate rahe che. e ja pramANe vaimAnika deva parvatanA cha viSe samajavuM. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #854 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre jIvAnAM karmapudagalopavayasya sAdisAntatvaviSaye vastrapudgalopacayadRSTA tena vizeSa prarUpayitumAha-' vasyassa NaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / 840 mUlam - vatthassa NaM bhaMte! poggalovacae kiM sAie, sapa jjavasie 1, sAie apajavasie2, aNAie sapajjabasie3, aNAie apajjavasie4 ? / goyamA ! vatthassa NaM poggalo vaccae sAie - sapajjavasie, jo sAie-apajjavasie, No aNAie - sapajjavasie, jo anAie apajjavasie jahANaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalovacae sAie sayajjavasie ? no sAie apajjavasiera, no aNAie sapaJjavasie 3, no aNAie apabhjavasie4, tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae pucchA ? goyamA ! atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae, sAie sapajjavasie, atthegaiyANaM aNAie sapajjavasie, atthe gaiyANaM aNAie apajjavAsae, No cetra NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjava sie / se keNaTTeNaM ? / goyamA ! iriyAvahiya baMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie, bhavasiddhiyassa kammovavacae aNAie sapajjavasie, abhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie apajjavasie, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie0 No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie / vatthe NaM bhaMte ! kahanA cAhiye, yahAM yAvat zabda se nairayika, asurakumAra Adi bhavanapati, vAnavyantara aura jyotiSika deva inakA grahaNa huA hai / / sU02 // ahIM ' yAvat) padathI nArake, asurakumArA, vAnavyantare ane jyeAtiSika devone grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. / sUtra 2 / / zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #855 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 3 kama pudgalopacayasvarUpam 841 kiM sAie sapajjavasie?, caubhaMgo / goyamA ! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie, avasesA tinnivi paDiseheyavvA, / jahA NaM bhaMte! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie, No sAie apajjavasie, No aNAie sapajavasie, No aNAie apajjavasie, tahA NaM jIvA NaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyA ?, caubhaMgo pucchA ? / goyamA! atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, cattAri vi bhANiyavvA / se keNaTreNaM0? goyamA ! neraiyA tirikkhajoNiyA maNussA, devA gaimAgaI paDucca sAiyA spjjvsiyaa| siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA / bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA, se teNaTeNa0 // sU0 3 // chAyA-- vastrasya kha bhadanta ! pudgalopacayaH kiM sAdikaH-saparyavasitaH 1, sAdikaH-aparyavasitaH2, anAdikaH-saparyavasitaH3, anAdikaH aparyavasitaH 4?, gautama ! vastrasya khalu pudgalopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavasitaH, no sAdikaH aparya( vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! ) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacae kiM sAie sapajjava. sie, sAie apajjavasie, aNAie sapajjavasie, aNAie apaja. vasie) he bhadanta ! vastra ke jo pudgalopacaya hotA hai, vaha kyA sAdi sAnta hai ? athavA sAdi ananta hai ? yA anAdi sAnta hai ? ki-anAdi ananta hai ? (goyamA-vattharasa NaM poggalovacae sAie sapajjavasie, (vatthasta Na bhaMte ! ) tyAha sUtrA--(vattharasa Na bhaMte ! poggalovacae kiM sAie, sapajjavasie, sAie appajjavasie aNAie sapajjavasie, aNAie apajjavasie) 3 mahanta ! vastranAM pudralene je upacaya thAya che, te zuM Adi (Adiyukta) sAnta (antayukta) hoya che? ke sAdi anaMta hoya che? ke anAdi sAnta hoya che? ke anAdi anaMta hoya che ? (goyamA !) gautama ! (vatthassa Na poggalovacae sAie sapajjavasie, NA bha 106 zrI bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #856 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 bhagavatIsUtre " ', vasitaH, no anAdikaH saparyavasitaH, no anAdikaH aparyavasitaH / yathA khalu bhadanta ! vastrasya pudgalopacayaH, sAdikaH saparyavasitaH 1 no sAdiko'paryavasitaH 2, no anAdikaH saparyavasitaH 3, no anAdikaH aparyavasitaH4, tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH pRcchA ? gautama ! astyekeSAM jIvAnAM kamapicayaH sAdikaH saparyavasitaH, astyekepAm anAdikaH saparyavasikaH astyekeSAm anAdikaH No sAie apajjavasie, no aNAie sapajavasie, No aNAie apajjabasie) he gautama! vastra ke jo pudgalopacaya hotA hai vaha sAdi sAnta hai, sAdi ananta nahIM hai, na anAdi sAnta hai aura na vaha anAdiananta hai / (jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa pogalobacae sAhae sapajjavasie po sAie apajjabasie, no aNAie sapajjabasie, No aNAie apajjavasie, tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae pucchA ) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra vastra kA pudgalApacaya sAdi sAnta hai / sAdi ananta nahIM, anAdi sAnta nahIM hai aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai, usI prakAra kyA jIvoM kA karmopacaya bhI sAdi sAnta hai sAdi ananta nahIM hai ? anAdi sonta nahIM hai ? aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai ? ( goyamA) he gautama! ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammocacae sAie sapajjabasie) kitaneka jIva aise haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hai ( atthegaiyANaM aNAie sapajjavasie) kitaneka jIva aise haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya anAdi sAnta hai ( atthegaiyANaM ANAie apajjabasie) tathA kitaneka jIva aise haiM sAie apajjavasie, No aNAie sapajjavasie, NA aNAie apajjavasie) vastranA pudgalAnA je upacaya thAya che te sAdi sAnta hAya che, sADhi anaMta hotA nathI manAhi sAnta hoto nathI mane manAhi anaMta pazu hoto nathI. (jahANaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalovacaye sAie sapajjavasie, No sAie apajjavasie, jo aNAie apajjavasie, tahANaM jIvANa' kammovacae pucchA ) he lahanta ! nevI rIte vanAM pudgalenA upacaya sAdi sAnta hoya che, sADhi anata hAtA nathI, anAdi sAnta hotA nathI ane anAdi anaMta hAtA nathI, eja pramANe zuM jIvAnAM pudgalenA upacaya paNa sAdi sAnta hAya che ? zuM te sAdi ananta, anAdi sAnta bhane anAdi anaMta hoto nathI ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( atthega iyANaM jIvANa' kammocacae sAie sapajjavasie) he gautama! DeMTalA lavA meSAM hAya che tebhne| ubhepiyaya sAhi sAnta hoya che, ( atthegaiyANa aAie sapajjavasie) TAkavano bhepiyaya anAhi sAnta hoya che, ( atthegaiyANaM aNAie apajjavasie) lAlavAnI bhopAya manAhi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #857 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maindrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 3 karma' punalopacayasvarUpam 846 aparyavasitaH, no caiva khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdiko'paryavasitaH / tat kenArthena ? | gautama ! airyApathivandhakasya karmopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavasitaH / mavasiddhikasya karmopacayo'nAdikaH saparyavasitaH abhavasiddhikasya karmopacayaH anAdi ko'paryavasitaH, tat tenArthena gautama / evamucyate astyekeSAM jIvAnAM ki jinakA karmopacaya anAdi ananta haiM ( No ceva NaM jIvA NaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie) parantu aisA koI bhI jIva nahIM hai ki jisakA karmopacaya sAdi aura ananta ho / ( se keNaTTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( godhamA ) he gautama! ( IriyA vahiyabaMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) aithapathikabandhaka ke 11 ve 12 veM aura 13 veM guNasthAnavartI jIva ke karmopacaya sAdi aura sAnta hotA hai (bhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie sapajjavasie) bhavasiddhika jIva kA karmopacaya anAdi sAnta hotA hai| (abhavasi - dvissa kammovacae aNAie apajjavasie) abhavasiddhika jIva kA karmopacaya anAdi ananta hotA hai / (se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai ) isa kAraNa he gautama! maiMne pUrvokta rUpa se aisA kahA hai ki ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM ) kitaneka jIvoM kA ( kammocacae) karmopacaya (sAie0 No cevaNaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie) sAdi sAnta hotA hai, kitaneka jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi sAnta hotA hai kitaneka jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi ananta hotA hai - parantu aisA koI sA bhI anaMta hoya che, ( No ceva NaM jIvANa' kammotracae sAie apajjavasie) pazu evA kAi paNa jIva nathI ke jenA krarmApacaya sAdi ane anaMta hAya, ( se keNaTTeNa0 ) De lahanta ! yevu AyazA arakhe Ahe! cho ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( IriyAvahiyabaMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) bhairyApathi madhAna! - 11 bhAM, mAramA bhane terabhAM gusthAnavartI bhvne| bhepiyaya sAhi bhane sAnta hoya che. ( bhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAsajjavasie) lavasiddhi bhavano bhopayaya manAhi sAnta hoya che. ( abhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie apajjavalie) alavasiddhi lavanA bha yuyaya nAhi anaMta hoya che. ( se teNaTTheNa goyamA ! evaM buccai ) De gautama ! te araNe bheM mevu N chu N che ! ( atthegaiyANa jIvANa ) DeTalAI bhavAnI ( kammocara ) ubhepiyaya ( sAie0 No cetra Na jIvANa' kammocae sAie apajjavasie) sAhi sAnta hoya che, DeMTalA bhavana ubhayayaya manAhi santi hAya che ane keTalAka jIvAne karmapacaya anAdi anata hAya che. paraMtu eka paNa evA jIva nathI hotA ke jenA karmAMpacaya sAdi anaMta hAya. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #858 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ magavatIsUtra karmopacayaH sAdikaH0, no caiva khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH aparyavasitaH / vastraM khalu bhadanta ! kiM sAdikam-saparyavasitam , caturbhaGgam / gautama ! vastraM sAdikaM saparyavasitam , avazeSAstrayo'pi pratiSedhayitavyAH yathA khalu bhadanta ! vastraM sAdikaM saparyavasitam , no sAdikam aparyavasitam , no anAdikaM saparyavasitam , no anAdikam aparyavasitaM tathA jIvAH kiM sAdikAH saparyavasitAH, caturbhaGgam pRcchA ? gautama ! astyeka ke sAdikAH saparyavasitAH, catvAro'pi bhnnitvyaaH| jIva nahIM hai ki jisakA karmopacaya sAdi aura ananta ho (vatthe NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAie sapajjavasie, caubhaMgo) he bhadanta ! vastra kyA sAdisAnta hai ? ki sAdi ananta hai ? yA anAdi sAnta hai ? ki anAdi ananta hai ? isa prakAra ye yahAM cAra bhaMga hote haiM kyA ? (goyamA ! vatthe sAie sapajavasie, avasesA tini vi paDisehe yavvA ) he gautama ! vastra sAdi sAnta hai bAkI ke tIna bhaMga vastra meM pratiSedhya haiN| (jahA NaM bhaMte! vatthe sAie sapajavasie, No sAie apajjavasie, No aNAie sapajavasie, No aNAie apajjavasietahANaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyA ? caubhaMgo pucchA ) he bhadanta ! vastra jisa taraha se sAdi sAnta hai, vaha sAdi ananta nahIM hai, anAdi sAnta nahIM hai, aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai, usI prakAra se kyA jIva bhI sAdi sAnta haiM ? ve sAdi ananta nahIM haiM kyA? anAdi sAnta nahIM haiM ? kyA ? anAdi ananta nahIM haiM kyA ? (goyamA!) he (vatthe Na bhate kiM sAie sapajjavasie caubhago) 3 mahanta ! 17 sAha (mAhithI yuta) sAnta (mantathI yuta) cha, sAhi mana ta cha ? athavA anAdi sAnta che, ke anAdi anaMta che? zuM vastrane A cAre bhaMga (vi46) sAzu 5 cha ? (goyamA ! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie, avses| tinni vi paDiseheyavvA) tama! vastra Adi sAnta che, bAkInA traNe bhaMgane asvIkAra thayo samaja eTale ke vastra sAdi anaMta nathI, anAdi sAnta nathI ane anAdi anaMta nathI. (jahANa bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie, No sAie apajjavasie, No aNAhue sapajjavasie, No aNAie apajjavasie-tahANaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajayasiyA 1 ca ubhaMgo pucchA) 3 mahanta ! ma para sAla sAnta cha. ta sAdi anaMta nathI, te anAdi sAnta nathI ane anAdi anaMta paNa nathI. karA pramANe zuM che paNa sAdi sAnta che? zuM che sAdi anaMta. anAdi sAnta ane anAdi anaMta nathI ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #859 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU 3 kartha pudgaloSacayasvarUpam 845 __tat kenArthena ? gautama nairayika-tiryagyonika-manuSya-devAH, gatimAgatiM pratItya sAdikAH saparyavasitAH, siddhA gatiM pratItya sAdikAH aparyavasitAH, bhavasiddhikA labdhi pratItya anAdikAH saparyavasitAH, abhavasiddhikAH saMsAra pratItyAnAdikA aparyavasitAH, tat tenArthena // sU0 3 / / gautama ! (atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, cattAri vi bhANiyabvA) kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo sAdi sAnta haiM, kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo sAdi ananta haiM / kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo anAdi sAnta haiM aura kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo anAdi ananta haiN| isa prakAra se yahAM cAroM bhaMga kahanA caahiye| (se keNaTeNaM0 ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ? ( goyamA ! neraiyA tikkhijoNiyA maNussA devA gaimAgaI paDucca sAiyA, sapajavasiyA siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA, bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA se teNaTeNaM0) he gautama ! nairayika, tiryaJcayonika, manuSya aura deva gati Agati kI apekSA se sAdi sAnta haiM / siddha jIva siddha gati kI apekSA se sAdi ananta haiN| bhavasiddhika jIva labdhi kI apekSA se anAdi sAnta haiM aura abhavasiddhika jIva saMsAra kI apekSA se anAdi ananta haiN| (goyamA !) gautama ! (asthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, cattAri vi bhANiyavvA) yA vo sAhi sAnta DAya che, 894 po sahi manata hoya che. keTalAka jIve anAdi sAnta hoya che ane keTalAka jIvo anAdi mana ta hAya che. mArIte mahI yAre 1 (vipI) Dena. (se keNaDheNa0 1 ) he mahanta ! 5 // ||2nne mevu 4aa chau ? (goyamA ! neraiyA tirikkhajoNiyA maNussA devA gaimAgaI paDucca sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavAsayA, bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA se teNaTheNa ) 3 gItama! nA231, tiya yA, manuSyo bhane hevAtina vAna nAra, Adi gatimAM AvavAne kAraNe sAdi kahyA che ane nAraka Adi gatiomAMthI teo nIkaLavAnA hovAthI temane sAta kahyA che. siddha jIva siddha gatinI apekSAe sAdi anaMta che, bhavasiddhika jIva labdhinI ape. bhAe anAdi sAnta che ane abhavasiddhika jIva saMsAranI apekSAe anAdi manata cha. gautama ! te 2Ne meM dhuM che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #860 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre TIkA- 'vatsa NaM bhate ! poggalovacae ki sAie sapajjavasie ? ' gautamaH pRcchatiH - he bhadanta ! vastrasya khala pudgalopacayaH kiM sAdika : AdinA sahitaH, sapavasitaH paryavasitena paryavasAnena sahitaH sAntaH 1 athavA 'sAie apajjavasie' sAdikaH - aparyavasitaH antarahitaH 2 1 athavA ' aNAie sapajjavasie' anAdikaH - AdirahitaH saparyavasitaH sAntaH 3 ? athavA 'aNAie apajjavasie ! ' anAdikaH paryavasitaH 4 kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! trasthassa NaM poggalovacae 942 TIkArtha- sUtrakAra ne jIvoM ke karmalopacaya ke dRSTAntatva ke viSaya meM vastrapudgalopacaya ke dRSTAnta se vizeSatA prarUpita karane ke liye ( vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! ) ityAdi sUtra kahA hai - isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki ( vatthassa NaM bhaMte ! poggalovacae ki sAie sapajjavasie) he bhadanta ! vastra kA jo pudgalopacaya hai vaha kyA sAdi sAnta hai ? athavA - (sAie apajjavasie) sAdi ananta hai ? athavA - ( aNAie sapajjabasie) anAdi sAnta hai ? athavA - ( aNAie apajjabasie) anAdi ananta hai ? jo Adi- prArambha - sahita hotA hai usakA nAma sAdi aura jo paryavasAna - anta sahita hotA hai vaha saparyavasita hotA hai| tathA jo anta rahita hotA hai vaha aparyavasita hotA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki yahAM paravastra viSaya meM aise ye cAra prazna gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se pUche haiM / inakA uttara dene ke liye prabhu ne unase kahA ( goyamA) he TIkA jIvAnAM karma pudgaleApacayanI sAdi sAntatA AdinuM sUtrakAre vajranAM pudgalepacayanA dRSTAnta dvArA A sUtramAM nirUpaNa karyuM che, ane jIvAnAM ka pudgaleApacayamAM rahelI vizeSatAnuM A sUtramAM nirUpaNa karyu che. gautama svAmInA prazna-- -- ( vatthassa NaM bharate ! poggalovacae ki sAiya sapa anavasie ? ) he lahanta ! vastranAM yuddhabono upayaya ( vRddhi, 4bhAva ) zuM sAhi sAnta hoya che ? athavA ( sAie apajjavasie ? ) sAhi anaMta hoya che ? athavA ( aNAie sapajjava sie ? ) anAhi sAnta hoya che ? athavA ( aNAie apajjavasie ? ) anAdi anaMta hoya che ? ( sAhi eTale Adi ( prArabha ) sahita ane ' sapasita athavA sAnta' eTale anta sahita, ( aparyavasita ' eTale anta rahita ) ahIM vasanAM pule pacayane anulakSIne gautama svAmIe upara mujakha cAra prazno mahAvIra prabhune pUchayA che. have tenA javAkha ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-- zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #861 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacadrakA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 3 karbha pudgalopacayasvarUpam 847 sAie sapajjavasie ' he gautama ! vastrasya khalu pudgalopacayaH sAdikaH saparyatra sitaH 'No sAie apajjavasie' no sAdikaH aparyavasitaH 'No aNAie sapajjavasie ' no vA anAdikaH saparyavasitaH, ' No aNAie apajjavasie' nApi anAdikaH aparyavasito vA vastrasya pudgalopacayo bhavati, gautamaH pRcchati'jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalovacae sAie sapajjavasie ' he bhadanta ! yathA khalu vastrasya pudgalopacayaH sAdikaH-saparyavasito bhavati, 'No sAie gautama ! 'vatthassa NaM poggalovacae sAie sapajjavasie ) vastra kA jo pudgalApacaya hai vaha sAdi sAnta hai 'No sAie apajjavasie' sAdi ananta nahIM hai 'No aNAie sapajjavasie' anAdi sAnta nahIM hai (No aNAie apajjavasie) aura anAdi ananta bhI nahIM hai| kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki vastra meM jo pudgalopacaya hai vaha prAraMbha hone ke kAraNa to sAdi hai aura bhaviSya meM vaha naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai isaliye sAnta hai sAdi aparyavasita vaha isaliye nahIM hai ki prAraMbha hone para bhI vaha zAzvata-dhruva-rUpa meM nahIM rahA hai, anAdi saparyavasita use isa liye nahIM kahA gayA hai ki vastra meM usa pudgalopacaya kI zuruAta huI hai anAdi aparyavasita vaha isaliye amAnya huA hai ki vaha prAraMbhasahita hai aura antasahita hai| aba gautama prabhu se punaH pUchate haiM ki (jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalovacae sAie sapajjavasie ) he bhadanta jisa prakAra se Apane vastra ke pudgalopacaya ko sAdi aura sAnta kahA hai (No ( goyamA ! vatthassa NaM poggalovacae sAie sapajjavasie) he gautama ! vakhanA yuddhsaan| 64yaya ( vRddhi) sAhi sAnta DAya che. (No sAie apajjavasie ) te sAhI manAta ddaa| nathI. ( No aNAie sapajjavasie ) te sAla sanata DAto nathI, ( No aNAie sapajjavasie) te manAhi sAnta ddaa| nathI, (No aNAie apajjavasie) ta sAnAdi sanata paNa hotuM nathI. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-vasane palepacaya prAraMbhathI yukta hoya che, tethI tene sAdi kahyo che. bhaviSyamAM teno nAza thato hoya che, tethI tene sAnta kahyo che. tene prAraMbha thayA pachI te zAzvata (nitya) rUpe raheto nathI tethI tene sAdi anaMta kahyo nathI. te muddalapacayane anAdi sAnta e kAraNe kahyo nathI ke vastramAM te pudgalapacayane prAraMbha thayelo che. tene anAdi anaMta kahyo nathI kAraNa ke te prAraMbha sahita ane anta sahita che. gautama svAmI huve bhI prazna pUche cha- ( jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthassa poggalo vacaye sAie sapajjavasie) mahanta ! rema pasanA pasInA 5yaya sAha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #862 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ keTa bhagavatI sUtre apajjavasie 'no sAdikaH - aparyavasitaH, 'No aNAie sapajjavasie ' no anAdikaH saparyavasitaH, ' No aNAie apajjavasie ' no vA anAdika: aparyatrasito bhavati ' tahA NaM jIvANaM kammovacae pucchA ? ' tathA khalu jIvAnAM karmopa cayaH kiM sAdikaH saparyavasitaH, no sAdikaH aparyavasitaH, no vA anAdikaH sapavasitaH na vA anAdika: aparyavasito bhavati ? iti pRcchA praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! atthegaiyANa jIvANaM kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie, ' he gautama ! sAie apajjavasie) sAdi ananta nahIM kahA hai ( No aNAie sapajja vasie) anAdi sAnta nahIM kahA hai aura ( No aNAie apajjavasie) na anAdi ananta hI kahA hai ( tahA NaM jIvANaM kammocacae pucchA ) usI taraha se jIvoM ke jo karmopacaya-karmabaMdha hotA hai usa viSaya meM bhI merA aisA hI pUchanA hai ki jIvoM kA karmopacaya kyA sAdi sAnta hI hotA hai ? sAdi aparyavasita nahI hotA hai ? anAdi saparyavasita nahIM hotA hai ? aura anAdi aparyavasita nahIM hotA kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamo ) he gautama! vastra ke putalopacaya kI apekSA jIva ke karmabaMdha meM vizeSatA hai - jo isa prakAra se hai- (athegayANaM jIvANaM kambovacae sAie sapajjasie) kitaneka jIva aise haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya-karmabaMdha sAdi aura sAnta hai, yadyapi siddhAnta kI dRSTi se samasta jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi kahA sAnta hoya che, ( No sAie apajjavasie) sAhi anaMta hoto nathI, ( No aNAie sapajjabasiMe ) anAhi sAnta hoto nathI, ane ( No aNAie apajjavasie) anAdi anaMta hoto nathI, ( tahANaM jIvANaM kammovacae pucchA ) eja pramANe jIveAnA karmAMpacaya ( kabaMdha ) viSe pazu huM eja jANavA mAguM chuM ke zu' jIveAnA karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hAya che ? zu te sAdi anaMta hAtA nathI? zuM te anAdi sAnta hAtA nathI ? zu te anAddhi anata hAte nathI ? teno vA AyatA mahAvIra alu uDe che -" goyamA ! " he gautama! vajranAM pudgaleApacaya karatAM jIvAnA kabaMdhamAM nIce pramANe vizeSatA che-- ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae khAie sapajjavasie) TalA lavo sevAM hAya che ke temane karmApacaya ( ka baMdha ) sAdi ane sAnta hAya che. jo ke zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #863 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ shrafirst etat za0 6 0 3 03 karma punalopacayasvarUpam 849 gayA hai- kyoMki karmabaMdha ko sAdi mAnane meM aneka dUSaNa Ate haiM unameM se saba se jabardasta dUSaNa eka to yaha AtA hai ki karmabaMdha yadi sAdi mAnA jAvegA - to isake pahile jIva ko bilakula siddha ke samAna hI mAnanA par3egA phira aisI sthiti meM karmabandha hogA bhI kaise kyoMki karmabaMdha ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva avirati to vahAM hai nahIM phira bhI yadi karmabaMdha vahAM hotA hai aisA kahA jAve to siddhoM ke bhI karma kA baMdha ho jAnA cAhiye - parantu hotA nahIM hai ataH sAmAnyarUpa se yahI mAnyatA hai ki jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA baMdha anAdikAla kA hai, para yahAM jo use sAdirUpa meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai vaha kisI karmaprakRti ke baMdha kI apekSA se hI kiyA gayA hai jaise jisa jIva ko pahile ke guNasthAnoM meM jisa karmaprakRti kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai vaha jIva yadi Age ke guNasthAnoM para car3hatA hai to use usa prakRti kA baMdha ho jAtA hai isa apekSA yaha bedha sAdi mAnA gayA aura jaba vaha jIva usa sthAna se nIce utara AtA hai to usa prakRti kA baMdha usase chUTa jAtA hai ataH usakA anta ho jAtA hai isaliye aisA karmabaMdha sAdi aura sAnta hotA - siddhAntanI dRSTie tA samasta jIvAnA kamemaeNpacayane ( ka kha dhane) anAdi kahyo che, kAraNa ke kama''dhane sAdi ( prAraMbha yukta ) mAnavAmAM aneka khAdhA rahela che. sauthI meATI khAdhA teA e naDe che ke karmabaMdhane jo sAdi (prAraMbha sahita) mAnavAmAM Ave te ekama badha thayA pahelAM jIvane bilakula siddha samAna mAnavA paDaze ane jo e vAta mAnI levAmAM Avete e sthitimAM kamabaMdha kevI rIte sabhavI zake ? " 27 kAraNa ke karma baMdhanA kAraNarUpa mithyAtva ane aviratine te temanAmAM abhAva hAya che. chatAM paNa tyAM kA~khadha thAya che, evu' kahevAmAM Ave te siddhomAM pazu ka baMdha svIkAravA paDe; paNa evu'manatuM nathI tethI sAmAnya rIte evI mAnyatA che ke jIvAnI sAthe karmonA baMdha anAdikALathI astitva dharAve che. paraMtu ahIM je karmabaMdhane 'sArdi'kahevAmAM Avele che te keAI kama prakRtinA badhanI apekSAe ja kahela che. jema ke je jIvane AgalA guNasthAnAmAM je kama prakRtine baMdha hAtA nathI, te jItra jo pachItA gurusthAnA para caDe che te tene te prakRtine aMdha thai jAya che, te dRSTie te mane sAdi mAnavAmAM Avela che. jyAre jIva te sthAnathI nIce utarI jAya che tyAre te prakRtinA baMdha tene chUTI jAya che, tethI tenA anta AvI jAya che, te kAraNe te karmabaMdha sAdri ane sAnta hoya che. A vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne keTalAka jIvonA kaba dharUpa suMdUMgalApacayane sAdi sAnta bha 107 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #864 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 850 bhagavatI sUtre asti ekeSAM katipayAnAM jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavasito bhavati / ' atthegaiyANaM aNAie sapajjavasie ' ekeSAM katipayAnAM jIvAnAM tu karmopacayaH anAdikaH saparyavasitaH sAnto'sti ' atyegaiyANaM aNAie apajjavasie ' asti ekeSAM kavipayAnAM jIvAnAM karmopacayaH anAdikaH aparyavasitaH anantaH, kintu ' No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie 'no 'caiva khalu-naiva kathamapi jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH aparyavasitaH ananto bhavati / ' gautamaH pRcchati - ' keNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat hai isI apekSA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yahAM karmabandharUpa pudgalopacaya ko kisI jIva kI apekSA se sAdi sAnta kaha diyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye sUtrakAra isa viSaya ko svayaM Age spaSTa karanevAle haiM - ataH vizeSarUpa meM isa para kucha nahIM likhA jAtA hai-isI kAraNa ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammocacae sAie sapajjavasie) aisA kahA hai / ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM aNAie sapajabasie) tathA kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM ki jinakA karmabaMdharUpa pudgalopacaya anAdi hokara bhI sAnta hotA hai| aise ve jIva antarAtmA samyagdRSTi hote haiN| ( atthegaiyANaM aNAie apajjavasie) kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM ki jinakA karmabaMdharUpa karmopacaya anAdi ananta hotA aise jIva abhavyazreNI ke hote haiN| kintu ( No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjabasie) aise jIva koI bhI nahIM haiM ki jinakA karmopacaya sAdi hokara bhI ananta hI banA rahe kyoMki aisI mAnyatA meM mukti ke abhAva kA prasaGga prApta hotA hai| aba gautama isI viSaya ko vizeSarUpa se spaSTa samajhane ke liye prabhu kahela che A viSayanuM sUtrakAre pahelAM vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa kareluM che, tethI ahIM tenuM vadhu piSTapeSaNu yu nathI. merA ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) uTalAI katrone sAhi sAnta udyA che. ( atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM aNAIpa sapajjavasie ) DeTA vo mevAM hoya che ke jemanA ka`kha dharUpa pudagalApacaya anAdi hovA chatAM sAnta ( prAraMbha sahita ) hoya che. bhevAM bhve| ( antarAtmAo ) sabhyagRhaSTi hoya che. ( atthegaiyANaM aNAie apajjavasie) uTalAM vo sevA hoya che nemanA krama badha rUpa pudgalApacaya anAdi ane anaMta hAya che. evAM jIvo abhavya zrezinA hoya che. paraMtu ( No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie ) koi paNa jIva evAM hAtA nathI ke jemanA kapacaya sAdi ane anata hAya, kAraNa ke A prakAranI mAnyatAnA svIkArathI muktinA abhAvane svIkA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #865 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU03 karma pudgalopacasvarUpam 851 kenArthena kena kAraNena evamucyate ? keSAJcit jIvAnAM tathAvidhavarNitaH trividhaH karmopacayo bhavati, na tu sAdikaH saparyavasitaH karmopacayo bhavati ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! iriyAvahiyabaMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie' he gautama ! aipithikabandhakasya, airyApathikaM kevalayogapratyayaM karma, tadvandhakasya, upazAntamohasya kSINamohasya sayogikevalinazca karmopacayaH sAdikaH saparyavasitaH sAnto bhavati, eryApathikarmaNo hi jIvasya abaddhapUrvasya bandhanAt karmopacayasya se pUchate haiM ki-(se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa AdhAra ko lekara kahate haiM ki kinhIM jIvoM kA karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hai, kinhIM jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi sAnta hai aura kinhIM jIvoM kA karmopacaya anAdi ananta hai-para sAdi ananta karmopacaya kisI bhI jIva kA nahIM hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA ) he gautama! (IriyAvahiyabaMdhayassa kammovacae sAie sapajjavasie) jo karma kevala yoga ke hI nimitta se AtA hai-kaSAya ke nimitta se nahIMvaha airyApathika hai isa aipithika karma kA baMdha karanevAlA jo jIva hai-jaise gyArahaveM 11 bArahaveM 12 aura terahaveM guNasthAnavI jIva usake jo karmopacaya hotA hai vaha sAdika aura saparyavasita hotA hai| isameM sAditA isaliye kahI gaI hai ki yaha karma jIva ko nIceke guNasthAnoM meM rahane para nahIM baMdhatA hai-kyoM ki vahAM para kaSAya kA sadbhAva ra paDaze. have A viSayanA vadhAre spaSTIkaraNane mATe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche che - (se keNadveNaM ?) mahanta ! 5 // 426 me DA ch| heTa. lAka jIvone karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hoya che, keTalAka jIvone kapacaya anAdi sAta hoya che ane keTalAka ane kapacaya anAdi anaMta heya che, paNa kaI paNa jIvane karmopacaya sAdi anaMta hete nathI ? tenI 041 / 5 mA5tA maDAvIra prabhu 4 che-( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (IriyAvahiyabaMdhayassa kammocae sAie sapajjavasie) 2 madha yogana kAraNe ja thAya che, kaSAyane kAraNe thatuM nathI, evAM karmabaMdhane "ryApathika baMdha" kahe che. e prakAranA aryApathika karmane baMdha karanAra jIvane karmopacaya sAdi ane sAta hoya che. jemake-agiyAra, bAra ane temAM guNa thAne rahela jIva A prakAranuM hoya che, eTale ke te jIvane karmopacaya sAdi ane sAnta hoya che. tene sAdi kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke jIva A karmabaMdha nIcenAM guNasthAmAM rahe tyAre bAMdho nathI, kAraNa ke nIcenAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #866 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 852 bhagavatIsUtre rahatA hai ataH abaddha pUrva hone ke kAraNa isa karma kA baMdha hone se yaha karmavandha sAdi mAnA gayA hai aura ayogI avasthA hone para arthAt caudahaveM guNasthAna meM cale jAne para athavA zreNi se patita hone para usakA baMdha chUTa jAtA hai, isaliye vaha sAnta mAnA jAtA hai tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki karmabaMdha kA japa vicAra kiyA gayA hai to vahAM para (jogA payaDipaesA ThiI aNubhAgA kasAyao hoti ) aisA kahA gayA hai arthAt prakRti baMdha aura pradezabaMdha ye do baMdha yoga se hote haiM aura sthitibaMdha tathA anubhAga baMdha ye do baMdha kaSAya se hote haiM-isataraha karmabaMdha ke do mukhyakAraNa haiM-eka yoga aura dUsarA kaSAya jo karmabaMdha kevala gamanAgamanAdika kriyAoM ke nimitta se hI hotA hai vaha aiyA. pathika karma kahalAtA hai isa karma ko bAMdhane vAlA jIva aipithika baMdhaka kahA gayA hai-dasaveM guNasthAnataka hI kaSAya kA sadbhAva kahA gayA hai isake Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM kaSAya to hotI nahIM hai kevala yoga hI rahatA hai-gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAya bilakula upazAnta rahatI hai ataH vaha nahIM ke barAbara vahAM hai yahAM jo karmaprakRti kA baMdha hogA isI taraha bArahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI kaSAyoM kI kSINatA ho jAne guNasthAnamAM kaSAyane saddabhAva rahe che tethI abaddha pUrva (pUrve nahIM baMdhAcele) havAne kAraNe A karma baMdhane sAdi (prAraMbha yukta) kahyo che. agI avasthAmAM eTale ke caudamAM guNasthAne caDI javAthI athavA zreNithI nIce utaratA tene baMdha chUTI jAya che, te kAraNe tene sAnta (anta sahita) mAnato cha. karmabaMdhane jyAre vicAra karavAmAM Ave tyAre e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavA vIche hai ( jogA payaDipadesA ThiI aNubhogA kasAyao hoMti ) pratima ane pradezabaMdha e bane baMdha vegathI thAya che, ane sthitibaMdha tathA anubhAgabaMdha kaSAyathI thAya che. A rIte karmabaMdhanAM mukhya be kAraNa che - (1) yoga mane (2) 4Aya. je karmabaMdha gamanAgamana Adi kriyAone kAraNe thAya che te kamabaMdhane aryApathika karmabaMdha kahe che, ane evAM karmane bAMdhanAra jIvane aipathika baMdhaka kahyo che. dasamAM guNasthAna sudhI ja kaSAyano saddabhAva kahyuM che, tyAra pachInAM guNasthAnamAM kaSAyane abhAva hoya che paNa yogane sadUbhAva hoya che. agiyAramAM guNasthAnamAM kaSAya bilakula upazAnta rahe che. tethI tyAM te nahIM jevI ja hoya che. tyAM je karma prakRtine baMdha thaze te apUrva haze. eja zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #867 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mamethacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 3 kama punalopacayasvarUpam 853 sAditvam ayogyavasthAyAM, zreNipratipAte vA abandhanAt saparya vasitatvaM sAntatvaM ca bodhyam ' bhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie sapajjavasie ' bhavasiddhikasya bhave bhaveSu vA siddhiryasya tasya bhavyasya jIvasya karmopacayaH anAdikaH saparyavake kAraNa jo karmabaMdha hogA vaha bhI apUrva hI hogA-aura yoganimittaka hI hogA, zarIrajanya yA vANIjanya hI hogaa| isa nimitta ko lekara isa karmabaMdha meM sAditA prakaTa kI gaI hai aura jaba vahI AtmA terahaveM se caudahaveM guNasthAna para ArUDha ho jAvegA-yA gyArahaveM se vaha jIva patita ho jAvegA-to aisI sthiti meM usa baMdha kiye hue karma kA aMta ho jAvegA ataH usameM saparyavapsitatA A jAvegI isI kAraNa yahAM para "kitaneka jIvoM kA karmabaMdha sAdi sAnta hotA hai " aisA kahA gayA hai (bhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie sapajjavasie) eka bhava meM athavA aneka bhavoM meM jisa jIva ko siddhi ko prApti hogI vaha jIva bhavasiddhika hai aise bhavasiddhika-bhavya-jIva ke jo karmopacaya hai vaha anAdi hotA huA bhI sAnta hotA hai-isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jabataka usakI AtmA meM samyagdarzana guNa prakaTa nahIM huA hai tabataka karmabaMdha anAdi hai aura isake hote hI cAritra kI prApti ho jAne para isakA nAzakara vaha mukti meM calA jAtA hai ataH usa jIva kA karma pramANe bAramAM guNasthAnamAM paNa kaSAnI kSINatA thaI javAne kAraNe je karmabaMdha thaze te paNa apUrva ja haze ane yoganimittaka ja haze eTale ke zarIrajanya ke vANIjanya ja haze. A kAraNe A kamabaMdhamAM sAditA (prAraMbha yukatatA) batAvI che. ane jyAre e ja AtmA teramAM guNasthAnethI caudamAM guNasthAne caDI jaze, athavA agiyAramAM guNasthAnethI nIcenI zreNinA guNa sthAne utarI jaze, tyAre te bAMdhelA karmane aMta AvI jaze. te kAraNe temAM saparyavasitatA (sAntatA-anta yuktatA) batAvI che. te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke "keTalAka jIvone karmabaMdha sAdi ane sAta hoya che. " (bhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie sapajjavasie ) 2 ne memamA athavA aneka bhavamAM siddhinI prApti thavAnI hoya evA jIvane 'bhavasiddhika kahe che. bhavasiddhika-bhAgya-jIvane je kamepacaya hoya che te anAdi hovA chatAM paNa sAta (anta sahita) hoya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke jyAM sudhI tenA AtmAmAM samyagdarzana guNa prakaTa thayA nathI tyAM sudhI karmabaMdha anAli. che, paNa samyagdarzana prakaTa thatAM ja cAritranI prApti thaI javAthI tene (te karmano) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #868 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre sitaH sAnto bhavati, 'abhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNAie apajavasie ' abhavasiddhikasya na vidyate bhave bhaveSu vA siddhiryasya tasya abhavyasya jIvasya karmoMpacayaH anAdikaH aparyavasitaH ananto bhavati, 'se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai-atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovavae sAie0 No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie ' he gautama ! tat tenArthena evam uktarItyA ucyate-yatasti ekeSAM jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH, saparyavasitaH-sAntaH, keSAzcit anAdikaH saparyavasitaH sAntaH, keSAJcittu anAdikaH aparyavasitaH karmopacayaH kintu no caiva khalu jIvAnAM karmopacayaH sAdikaH aparyavasitaH anantaH saMbhavati / gautamaH pRcchati-' vatthe NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAie sapajjavasie, caubhaMgo ? ' he baMdha anAdi hone para bhI sAnta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / ' abhavasiddhiyasta kammovacae aNAie apajjavasie ) tathA jo abhavasiddhika jIva hai-kisI bhI bhava meM jise mukti prApta nahIM hotI hai aise abhavya jIva kA jo karmopacaya hai vaha anAdi hokara bhI ananta hotA hai / ( se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai, atyaMgaiyANa jIvANaM kammovacae sAie0, No ceva NaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie apaz2javasie) isI kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki kitaneka jIvoM kA karmopacaya sAdi sAnta hotA hai ityAdi parantu kisI bhI jIva kA vaha karmopacaya sAdi aura aparyavasita nahIM hotA hai| ___aba gautama svAmI prabhu se punaH aisA pUchate haiM ki (vattheNaM bhaMte ! ki sAie sapajjavasie, caubhaMgo) he bhadanta ! vastra kyA sAdi hokara nAza karIne te mokSe jAya che, te kAraNe te ane karmabaMdha anAdi hevA chatai 5 sAnta ( mata sahita ) yo che. ( abhavasiddhiyassa kammovacae aNA. hue apajjavasie ) le vane / 5 saMvamA mokSanI prApti yatI nathI mei abhavya jIvane karmabaMdha (karmopacaya) anAdi hovA chatAM anaMta kahyo che. (se teNaTheNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai atthegaiyANaM jIvANaM kammovacae sAie0 No ceva NaM kammovacae sAie apajjavasie) 3 gautama ! te 2Ne ma sa dhu che ke keTalAka jIvone karmopacaya sAdi sAnta ya che, keTalAkane anAdi sAnta hoya che ane keTalAkane anAdi anaMta hoya che, paraMtu koI paNa jIvane karmopacaya sAdi ane anaMta hete nathI. gautama svAmI maDAvIra prabhune mere prazna pUche che the ( vatthe Na bhaMte ! kiM sAie sapajjavasie, caubhaMgo) 3 mahanta ! zu 17 sAhi sAta DAya che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #869 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 30 3 sU0 3 kama punalopacayasvarUpam 855 bhadanta ! vastraM khalu kim sAdikam-saparyavasitam sAntam ? 1, caturbhaGgam ?catvAro bhaGgA bhavanti kim ? sAdikam aparyavasitam-anantam 2 anAdikamsaparyavasitam sAntam 3 ? anAdikam-aparyasitamanantaM 4 ? bhavati kim ? bhagavAn Aha-' goyamA ! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie, ' he gautama ! vastraM sAdikaMsaparyavasitam sAntaM bhavati' avasesA tini vi paDi se heyavyA' avazeSAH sAdisAntabhinnAstrayo'pi bhaGgAH pratiSedhayitavyAH na vAcyA ityarthaH / tathA ca vastraM no sAdikam anantam , no vA anAdikam-sAntam , nApi anAdikamanantam-iti bhAvaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-'jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie' he bhadanta ! yathA khalu vastraM sAdikaM saparyavasitam sAntam , no sAie apajjavasie' no sAdikam anantam , ' No aNAie sapajjavasie' no bho sAnta hai ? yA sAdi hokara bhI ananta hai ? yA anAdi sAnta hai ? yA anAdi ananta hai ? isa prakAra se vastra ke viSaya meM gautama ne ye cAra bhaMga prabhu se pUche-isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA ( goyamA! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie) he gautama ! vastra sAdi sAnta hai| (avasesA tinivi paDiseheyavyA) sAdi ananta vaha nahIM hai, anAdi sAnta vaha nahIM hai aura na vaha anAdi ananta hI hai-isa prakAra se avazeSa tIna bhaGgoM kA yahAM prabhu ne pratiSedha kiyA aba isI dRSTAnta se gautamasvAmI prabhu se yaha pUchate haiM ki-(jahA NaM bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sapajjavasie) he bhadanta ! jisa prakAra se Apane vastra ko sAnta kahA hai (no sAie apajjavasie) sAdi ananta nahIM kahA hai, (No aNAie spke sAdi anaMta hoya che? ke anAdi sAnta hoya che? ke anAdi anaMta hoya che? vastranA viSe A prakAranA cAra bhege (vika) gautama svAmIe mahAvIra prabhune pUchayA. tena 4555 mAtA maDAvIra prabhu 4 che-(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (vatthe sAie sapajjavasie) va sAhi sAnta rAya che, (avasesA tinni vi paDiseheyavvA ) te sA mana DotuM nathI, manAhi sAnta utu nathI mare anAdi anaMta paNa hotuM nathI. A rIte bAkInA traNa vikalpane nakArAtmaka javAba Ape che have e ja dRSTAntane AdhAre gautama svAmI jenA viSayamAM nIce prazna pUche che- (jahANaM bhaMte ! vatthe sAie sajjavasie) mahanta ! ma mApe vakhane sAli bhane santa thu cha, (no sAie apajjavasie ) sAha mAnata chu nathI, (No aNAie sapajjavasie) mA sAnta yuM nathI, mane ( No aNAie zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #870 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstra anAdikam saparyavasitaM sAntam , ' No aNAie apajjavasie ' no anAdikam aparyavasitam anantam , ' tahA NaM jIvA NaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, caubhaMgo pucchA ? ' tathA khalu jIvAH kim sAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH ? caturbhaGgamno sAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH ? no vA anAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH ? na vA anAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH bhavanti kim ? iti pRcchA praznaH ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, cattAri vi bhANiyavyA' he gautama ? santi yat-ekake katipaye jIvAH sAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH bhavanti, catvAro'pi bhavitavyAH tathA ca katipaye jIvAH sAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH, katipaye ca anAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH, katipaye tu anAdikAH jjavasie ) anAdi sAnta nahIM kahA (No aNAie apajjavasie) aura na anAdi ananta hI kahA hai (tahA NaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyA caubhaMgo pucchA ) to kyA isI taraha se jIva bhI kevala sAdi sAnta hI haiM ? ve sAdi ananta nahIM haiM ? anAdi sAnta nahIM haiM ? anAdi ananta nahIM haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA -(goyamA) he gautama! jIvoM ke viSaya meM aisI bAta nahIM hai kyoM ki (atthegahayA sAhyA sapajjavasiyA) kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM jo sAdi sAnta haiM, ( cattAri vi bhANiyavvA) kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo sAdi aparyavasita-ananta haiN| kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM jo anAdi sAnta haiM aura kitaneka jIvaaise haiM jo anAdi ananta haiN| isa prakAra se jIva ke viSaya meM prabhu kA pratipAdana sunakara gautama ne aise kathana kA apajjavasie ) manAhi ganata yuM nathI, ( tahANaM jIvANaM kiM sAiyA sapajjavasiyA, caubhaMgo pucchA ) merI prabhAye zuM / 55 mAtra sAta sAnta che? zuM teo sAdi anaMta nathI ? zuM teo anAdi sAnta nathI? zuM teo anAdi anaMta nathI ? tenA uttara 25 maDAvIra prabhuse yUM-( goyamA ! ) vAna viSa. yamA savI vAta nathI. ( atthegaiyA sAiyA sapajjavaliyA ) 21 ve savA DAya cha 2 sAhi sAnta DAya cha, (cattAri vi bhoNiyavA) mA / evAM hoya che ke je sAdi anaMta hoya che, keTalAka jIva evA paNa hoya che ke je anAdi sAta hoya che, ane keTalAka jI evAM hoya che ke je anAdi anaMta hoya che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #871 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 3 karmapudgalopaJcayasvarUpam 857 aparyavasitAH anantAzca bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM ? ' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena-kena kAraNena evamucyate katipaye sAdikAH saparyavasitAH yAvatkatipaye anAdikAH aparyavasitAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! neraiyatirikkha-joNiya maNussa-devA gaimAgaiM paDucca sAiyA sapajjavasiyA' he gautama ! nairayika - tiryagrayonika - manuSya - devAH gatim narakAdvartanAdikamAzritya sAdikaH Agatim-narakAdau gamanamAzritya saparyavasitAH sAntA bhavanti, 'siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA' siddhAH jIvAH siddhagati pratItya Azritya sAdikAH aparyavasitAH anantAH bhavanti / ' bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA, ' bhavasiddhikAH bhavyAH jIvAH labdhi pratItya anAdikAH kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta ko jAnane ke abhiprAya se unase pUchA-(se keNaTeNaM ) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki kitaneka jIva sAdi sAnta haiM yAvat kitaneka jIva anAdi ananta haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu ne unase kahA-(goyamA ! neraiya-tirikkhajoNiya maNussa devA gaimAgaI paDucca sAiyA sapajjavasiyA) he gautama! nAraka, tiryagyonika, manuSya aura deva ye naraka Adigati meM Ane kI apekSA se sAdi aura Agati-usa 2 gati se nikalane kI apekSA se sAnta mAne gaye haiN| (siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA) siddha jIva siddha gati kI apekSA se sAdi ananta mAne gaye haiN| (bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA) bhavyajIva labdhi kI apekSA anAdi sAnta mAne gaye haiM-kyoM ki bhavasiddhika jIvoM kI bhavyatvalabdhi have jenA viSayamAM A prakAranuM pratipAdana sAMbhaLIne tenuM kAraNa jANavAnI jIjJAsAthI gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe pUche che- (se keNaTheNaM ) 3 mahanta ! 25 // 4 // 20 me 4o ch| 3 84 073 / sAdi sAnta hoya che, keTalAka sAdi anaMta hoya che, keTalAka anAdi sAnta hoya che, ane keTalAka anAdi anaMta hoya che? uttara-( goyamA ! nera iyatirikkhajoNiya, maNussa devA gaimAgaI paDucca sAiyA sapajjavasiyA ) 3 gautama ! nA24, tiyayoni, manuSya mane deva, ye naraka Adi gatimAM AvavAnI apekSAe sAdi che ane naraka Adi gati. sAmAthI nIjavAnI apekSA sAnta cha. ( siddhA gaI paDucca sAiyA apajjavasiyA ) siddha 7vAne siddha gatinI mapekSA sAhi sanata bhAnavAmA mAvA che. (bhavasiddhiyA laddhiM paDucca aNAiyA sapajjavasiyA) siddhi bhavya jIvone labdhinI apekSAe anAdi sAnta kahyA che, kAraNa ke bhava bha0 108 zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #872 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre saparyavasitAH sAntA bhavanti, bhavasiddhikAnAM jIvAnAM bhavyatvalabdhiH siddhatve sati nivartate iti kRtA anAdikAH saparyavasitAH sAntAH bhavanti / ' abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA' abhavasiddhikA abhavyA jIvAH saMsAraM pratItya Azritya anAdikAH aparyavasitAH antarahitA bhavanti ? ' se teNaTeNaM ' tat tenArthena he gautama ! uparyuktarItyA evamucyate jIvAzcaturvidhA bhavanti, yadyapi / 'sAI apajjavasiyA, siddhA na ya nAma tIyakAlammi / Asi kayAi vi suNNA, siddhI siddhehi siddhate' // 1 // sAdayaH aparyavasitAH siddhA na ca nAmA'tItakAle / // 1 // AsIt kadAcidapi zUnyA siddhiH siddhaiH siddhAnte ' iti vacanapramANyAt bhUtakAle siddhajIvarahitasiddherabhAvapratipAdanena siddhasyAnAditvAt sAditvaM siddha avasthA prApta kara lene para dUra ho jAtI hai| isaliye isa apekSA unheM anAdi sAnta prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA) jo abhavya hote haiM ve saMsAra se kabhI bhI pAra nahIM hote haiM-ataH saMsAra kI apekSA lekara abhavyajIva anAdi ananta kahe gaye haiN| ( se keNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne upayukta rUpa se aisA kahA hai ki jIva cAroM prakAra ke hote haiN| yadyapi / sAI apajjavasiyA siddhA na ya nAma tIya kaalmmi,| Asi kayAvi suNNA siddhI siddhehi siddhate // 1 // yahAM para koI aisI AzaMkA kara sakatA hai ki Apa siddha jIvoM ko siddhigati kI apekSA se sAdi ananta kaise prakaTa kara rahe haiM kyoM ki siddhAnta kA aisA vacana hai ki atIta kAlameM kabhI bhI siddhi siddha jIvoMse zUnya rahI nahIM hai| to isa siddhAntavacanase to siddhajIvoM meM siddhsiddhika jIvanI bhavyatva-labdhi siddhapada prApta karatA ja dUra thaI jAya che, te zata viyA2 42 tamane manAsAnta cha. ( abhavasiddhiyA saMsAraM paDucca aNAiyA apajjavasiyA ) 2 malavya / DAya cha tayA 6i 555 sasArane. tarI jaI zakatA nathI, te kAraNe saMsAranI apekSAe temane anAdi anaMta yaa cha. ( se teNadaTheNaM ) 3 gautama! upayuta 42 meM saj 4dhu cha / keTalAka ja sAdi sAnta hoya che, ItyAdi. jo ke sAI apajjavasiyA siddhA na ya nAma tIyakAlammi, Asi kayAvi suNNA siddhi siddhehi siddhate // 1 // ahIM koIne evI zaMkA uddabhavI zake ke Apa siddha ne siddha gatinI apekSAe sAdi anaMta kevI rIte kahe che ? kAraNa ke siddhAntamAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #873 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 su0 3 karmaSudgalopacayasvarUpam 859 na saMbhavati, tathApi kAlasyAnAditvAnusAreNa ahorAtrAderanAditve'pi utpattimAzritya sAditvavyavahAravat siddheH siddhajIvarahitatvAbhAvena anAditve'pi sidasya utpattimAzritya sAditvam anantatvamuktam , tathA coktam " savvaM sAi sarIra na ya, nAmA''Imaya dehasambhAvo / kAlA'NAittaNao jahA va rAI-diyAINaM // 1 // " sarva sAdi zarIraM na ca nAmA''dimayaH dehasadbhAvaH / kAlA'nAditvAt yathA vA rAtriMdivAdInAm // 1 // gati kI apekSA anAdi anantatA hI ghaTita hotI hai-sAdi anantatA nahIM ? to isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki siddhAnta ke isa prakAra ke kathana se yadyapi siddhoM meM siddhigati kI apekSA lekara sAdi anantatA ghaTita nahIM ho sakatI hai-phira bhI jaise kAla anAdi mAnA gayA hai-aura isI kAraNa isa kAla ke pariNamana rUpa rAta aura divasa bhI anAdi siddha hote haiM, kyoM ki-kAla inase kabhI zUnya rahA ho so aisI bAta banatI nahIM hai-phira bhI utpatti kI apekSA lekara jaise rAtadinoM ko sAdi kahA jAtA hai isI taraha se navIna siddha jIvoM kI utpattikI apekSA siddha jIvoM ko sAdi aura ananta kahA gayA hai / tathA coktam savvaM sAi sarIraM na ya nAmA''imaya dehsmbhaavo| kAlANAittaNao jahA va rAiM diyAiNaM // 1 // " evuM kahyuM che ke bhUtakALamAM kadI paNa siddhagati siddha jIthI rahita rahI nathI. A siddhAntanA kathana anusAra te siddha chamAM siddha gatinI apekSAe anAdi anaMtatA ja ghaTAvI zakAya che-sAdi anaMtatA ghaTADI zakAtI nathI. samAdhAna- siddhAntanA A kathana pramANe je ke siddhomAM siddhagatinI apekSAe sAdi anaMtatA ghaTADI zakAtI nathI, paNa jevI rIte kALane anAdi mAnya che ane te kAraNe te kALanA pariNamana rU5 rAta ane divasa paNa anAdi siddha thAya che, kAraNa ke kALa kadi paNa rAta ane divasathI rahita rahyo nathI. chatAM paNa utpattinI apekSAe jema rAtri divasane sAdi kahevAmAM Ave che, e ja pramANe navina siddha jIvanI utpattinI apekSAe siddha jIne sAdi ane anaMta kahyA che. kahyuM paNa che ke " savva sAi sarIraM na ya nAmA''imaya dehasambhAvo / kAlANAittaNao jahA va rAi diyAINaM // 1 // " zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #874 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 860 bhagavatIsUtre " savyo sAI siddho na yAdimo vijjai tahA taM ca / siddhI siddhA ya sayA niTThiA rohapucchAe " // 2 // " sarvaH sAdiH siddhaH na cAdimo vidyate tathA tacca / siddhiH siddhAzca sadA nirdiSTA rohapRcchAyAm // 2 // iti // mU0 3 // ||krmsthitivktvytaa // pUrva karmopacayasya sAdisAntatvamuktam, tatsambandhAt karmaNaH bhedAn sthiti ca prarUpayitumAha- kai NaM bhaMte ! ' ityaadi| mUlam-kai NaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo ? goyamA ! aTrakammappayaDIo paNNattAo taM jahA sanno sAI siddho na yAdimo vijjai tahA taM ca // siddhI siddhA ya sayA nidiTTA rohapucchAe // 2 // " / tAtparya yaha hai ki-kAla anAdi hai-isa kAraNa kisI kA bhI aise zarIra kA sadbhAva nahIM hai ki jo saba se pahilA ho, phira bhI zarIra sAdi haiM aisA kahA hI jAtA hai isI prakAra se rAtadina meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA cAhiye arthAt koI rAtadivasa bhI aisA nahIM hai jo saba se pahilA ho-phira bhI rAtadivasa sAdi prakaTa kiye gaye haiM isI prakAra se siddhi kisIbhI samaya siddhoM rahita nahIM hotI hai isI kAraNa amuka jIva sarva prathama siddha huA hai aisAnizcaya nahIM hotA hai phira bhI utpatti ko lekara siddhoMko sAdi ananta kahA gayA gayA hai| isI kAraNa rohaka anagAra ke praznoMmeM siddhi aura siddha anAdi prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ||suu03|| " savvo sAI siddho na yAdimo vijjai tahA ta' ca / siddhi siddhA ya sayA nidiTThA rohapucchAe // 2 // " bhAvArtha--kALa anAdi che, te kAraNe evuM kaMI paNa zarIra saMbhavI zakatuM nathI ke je sauthI paheluM hoya! chatAM paNa "zarIra sAdi che," evuM kahevAmAM Ave che. rAtadivasa viSe paNa evuM ja samajavuM. eTale ke koipaNa rAtridivasa evo nathI ke jene sauthI pahelA mAnI zakAya ! chatAM paNa rAtri divasane sAdi kahelAM che. e ja pramANe siddhi keI paNa samaye siddhothI rahita hotI nathI. te kAraNe e nizcaya karI zakAto nathI ke amuka jIva sauthI pahele siddha thayo che. chatAM paNa utpattinI apekSAe siddhone sAdi anaMta kahyA che. e ja kAraNe rehaka aNugAranA praznomAM siddhi ane siddhane manA 4Ta 12 cha. // sUtra 3 / / zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #875 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 861 prameyacandrikATI 0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam NANAvara NijjaM darisaNAvaraNijjaM, jAva aMtarAiyaM / NANA varaNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhaTTiI paNNattA ? goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo, tinni yaM vAsasahassAI abAhA, avAhUNiyA kammahiI-kammani se o, evaM darisaNAvaraNijjaM veyaNijjaM jahanneNaM do samayA ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijjaM, mohaNijjaM jahaNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM sattari sAgarotrama - koDAkoDIo, sattaya vAsa sahassANi abAhA abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo, AugaM jahaNaNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM tettIsa sAgarovamANi puvva koDitibhAgo abAhA, abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI-kammaniseo, nAma-goyANaM jahaNeNaM aTTha muhuttA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovama koDAkoDIo, doNNi ya vAsasahasvANi avAhA, abAhUNiyA kammahiI--kammaniseo, aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvara NijjaM // sU0 4 // chAyA - kati khalu bhadanta ! karmaprakRtayaH prajJaptA: ? gautama ! aSTa karmaprakRtayaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - jJAnAvaraNIyam darzanAvaraNIyam yAvat - antarAyikam / , karmasthiti vaktavyatA 'kahaNaM bhaMte! kammappagaDIo ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (kahaNaM bhaMte! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo ) he bhadanta / karmaprakRtiyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? (goyamA ! aDDa kammappayaDIo paNNa kama sthiti vaktavyatA-- " kaiNaM bhaMte! kammapagaDIo " ityAdi sUtrArtha - ( kaiNa bhaMte! kammappayaDIo paNNattAoM ) he lahanta ! - adbhutiyo bheTalA aAranI hI che ? ( goyamA ! aTTha kammappayaDIo paNNattAo) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #876 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIko 862 jJAnAvaraNIyasya khalu bhadanta ! karmaNaH kiyantaM kAlaM bandhasthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! jaghanyenAntarmuhUrtam , utkRSTena triMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH, trINi ca varSa sahasrANi abAdhA, abAdhonikA karmasthitiH-karmaniSekaH evaM darzanAvaraNIyamapi, vedanIyaM jaghanyena dvau samayau utkRSTena yathA jJAnAvaraNIyam , mohanIyaM jaghanyetAo ) he gautama / karmaprakRtiyAM ATha kahI gaI haiM / (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM (NANAvaraNijja, darisaNAvaraNijjaM jAva aMtarAyaM) jJAnA varaNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, yAvat antraay| (NANAvaraNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhaTTiI paNNattA ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI ghaMdha sthiti kitane kAlataka kI kahI gaI hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM aMto muhurta, ukkoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo-tini ya vAsasahassAI AcAhA) jaghanya se antamuharta kI aura utkRSTa se tIsa sAgaropama koDAkoDI kI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI baMdhasthiti kahI gaI hai / tathA isa kA abAdhAkAla tIna hajAra varSa kA kahA gayA hai (abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo) tathA abAdhAkAla se rahita jo karmasthiti hai vaha karmaniSeka hai ( evaM darisaNAvaraNijjapi) isI taraha se darzanAvaraNIya karma ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA chiye| ( veyaNijjaM jahanneNaM do samayA, ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijja) vedagautama ! ibha prakRtimA ma18 46 cha ( taMjahA ) te 24 542 nIya pramANe che. (NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijja jAva aMtarAyaM) jJAnAva20Iya, zanA120Iya, vahanIya, bhADanIya, AyuS4, nAma, mAtra bhane mnt2|y, (NANAvaraNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhadiI paNNattA 1) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI baMdha sthiti keTalA kALa parvatanI kahI che? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (jahaNNe NaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo-tiniya vAsasahassAiM AvAhA ) jJAnAvaraNIya bhImapasthiti jaghanyanI apekSAe (ochAmAM ochI) attamuhUrtanI ane utkRSTanI ape. thAe ( vadhAremAM vadhAre ) trIsa sAgaropama keDAcheDI kALanI kahI che. tathA teno AbAdhAkALa ( karmabaMdha thayA pachI karma udayamAM na Ave tyAM sudhI in) M2 vaSanA 4yo che. (abAhUNiyA kammadiI kammaniseo) tathA sAdhA sivAyanI 2 sthiti cha tene bhaniSedha 4 cha. ( evaM dari. gaNijaMpi) me pramANe 4zanAvaraNIya prabhA viSayamA 5 sama. (beyaNijjaM jahanneNaM do samayA ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvaraNijja) vahanIya bhanI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #877 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 3 karmasthitinirUpaNam 863 nAntarmuhUrtam , utkarSeNa saptatisAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH, sapta ca varSasahasrANi abAdhA, abAdhonikA karmasthitiH karmaniSekaH AyuSkaM jaghanyenAntarmuhUrtam , utkarSeNa trayastriMzat sAgaropamANi, pUrvakoTI tribhAgaH abAdhA, abAdhonikA, karmasthitiH-karmaniSekaH / nAma-gotrayoH jaghanyenASTa muhUrtAni, utkarSeNa viMzatisAgaropamakoTI nIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti akaSAya AtmA kI apekSA do samaya kI hai aura utkRSTa sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke jaisI tIsa 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropana kI hai| (mohaNijjaM jahaNNeNaM, aMtomuhattaM ukkoseNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) mohanIya karma kI baMdhasthiti jaghanya to antarmuhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa 70 sattara koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hai| ( satta ya vAsa sahassANi abAhA-abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo) 7000 varSa kA isakA abAdhAkAla hai isa abAdhAkAla se rahita jo karmasthiti hai vaha isakA karmaniSeka haiN| (AugaM jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamANi puvakoDitibhAgo abAhA abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo) Ayukarma kI jaghanyasthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai -utkRSTasthiti tetIsa 33 sAgaropama kI hai aura isakA abAdhAkAla pUrvakoTi kA vibhAga pramANa hai isa abAdhAkAla se rahita jo karmasthiti hai, vaha isakA karmaniSekakAla hai / (nAma-goyANaM jahaNNeNaM aTThamuhattA, jaghanya sthiti akaSAya AtmAnI apekSAe be samayanI che ane utkRSTa sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA jeTalI ja-trIsa keDAcheDI sAgaropamanI che. ( mohaNijjaM jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhUttaM ukoseNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) meddnIya karmanI baMdhasthiti ochAmAM ochI antamuhUtanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 70 kaDAkoDI sAgaropanI che. ( satta ya vAsa sahassANi AbAhA-AbAhUNiyA kammadiI kammaniseo) tene AbAdhakAla 7000 varSano che. te AbAdhakALa sivAyanI je kamaristhati che te tene karmaniSeka (kama vedanAne kALa) che. (ougaM jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukoseNaM tettIsa sAgarovamANi puvvakoDitibhAgo AbAhA, AvAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo) AyuzmanI sthiti mAchAmA ochI antarmuhUrtanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 33 sAgaropamanI che, ane tene AbAdhakALa pUrva keTinA trIjA bhAga jeTale che, te AbAdhakALa sivAyanI je karmasthiti che, te tene karmaniSeka (kavedanane kALa) che. ( nAma-goyANaM jahaNNeNaM aTThamuhuttA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #878 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI koTayaH, dve ca varSasahasra abAdhA, abAdhonikA karmasthitiH-karmaniSekaH ! / AntarAyikaM yathA jJAnAvaraNIyam // mU0 4 // TokA -' kai NaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kati kiyatyaH khalu karmaprakRtayaH karmabhedAH prajJaptAH ? kathitAH ?, bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! aTTha kammappayaDIo paNanAo' he gautama ! aSTa karmaprakRtayaH ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo-doNi ya vAsasahassANi abAhA, abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo-aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvaraNijja) nAma aura gotra ina do karmoM kI jaghanyasthiti ATha muharta kI hai utkRSTasthiti vIsa 20 koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hai do hajAravarSa kI inakI abAdhA hai isa abAdhA se rahita jo karmasthiti hai vaha karmaniSekakAla hai / aMtarAyakarma ke viSaya meM sthiti Adi kA kathana jJAnA. varaNIya karma ke samAna jAnanA caahiye| ___TIkArtha-pahile karmApacaya-karmabaMdha-ko sAdi sAnta kahA gayA hai so isI saMbaMdha ko lekara sUtrakAra isa sUtradvArA karma ke bhedoM kI aura unakI sthiti kI prarUpaNA kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-(kai NaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! karma ke kitane bheda kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu ne kahA-(goyamA) he gautama ! (aTTha kammappayaDIo paNNattAo) karma ke bheda ATha kahe gaye doNi ya vAsasahassANi abAhA, abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvaraNijja) nAmama mane gotramanI sthiti mAchAmA mAchI mA8 suhartanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre 20 kaDAkoDI sAgaropamanI che. temane AbAdhakALa be hajAra varSane che, A AbAdhakALa sivAyanI je karmasthiti che te tene karmaniSeka kALa che. aMtarAya karmanI jaghanya, utkRSTa Adi sthitinA viSayamAM jJAnAvaraNIya karma pramANe ja samajavuM. TIkArtha-pahelAnA sUtramAM karmopacayane (karmabaMdhane) sAdi sAnta kahe e karmabaMdhane anulakSIne sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA karmanA prakAranI ane temanI sthitinI prarUpaNa karI rahyA che A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI bhaDAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che / (kaiNaM bhaMte ! kammappayaDIo paNNattAo?) he bhadanta! karmanA keTalA bheda kahyA che? uttara-(goyamA !) 3 gautama ! (aTu kammApayaDIo paNNattAo) 4manA mA pra.2 4hyA cha (taMjahA) te 28 | nIya pramANe cha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #879 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 865 prajJaptAH 'taM jahA-NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijjaM, jAva-aMtarAiyaM tadyathAjJAnAvaraNIyam , darzanAvaraNIyam , yAvat-AntarAyikam ! yAvat karaNA-vedanIyam , mohanIyam , AyuSkam , nAma, gotram , iti saMgrAhyam / tatra jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmaNo bandhasthityAdiviSaye pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhaTTiI paNNattA ? he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyasya khalu karmaNaH kiyantaM kAlaM kiyatkAlaparyantam bandhasthitiH prajJaptA ? bhagavAn uttarayati'goyamA ! jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo gautama ! karmaNo bandhasthitiH bandhanakAlaH jaghanyena antarmuhUrtaparimitA, utkarSeNa triMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTayaH, atha ca 'tini ya vAsasahassAI avAhA, abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammanisebho ' trINi ca varSasahasrANi haiM ? (taM jahA ) jo isa prakAra se haiM-(NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijja jAva aMtarAiyaM ) jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya yAvat-vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSka, nAma, gotra aura antarAya / aba gautamasvAmI ina jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kI baMdhasthiti Adi ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki -(NANAvaraNijjassa NaM bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhaTTiI paNNattA) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya jo karma hai-usakI baMdhasthiti kitane kAla kI kahI gaI hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM-(goyamA) he gautama ! ( jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAko DIo) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI baMdhasthiti jaghanya se to eka antarmuhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa se tIsa 30 sAgaropama koDA koDI kI hai| (tinni ya vAsasahassAI abAhA abAhUNiyA kammaTTiI kammaniseo) isakA " NANAvaraNijjaM, darisaNAvaraNijjaM, jAva aMtarAiyaM " jJAnA1294Aya, 4za nA125Iya, vedanIya, bhADanIya, mAyu.4, nAma, gotra bhane antarAya. have gautama svAmI te karmonI baMdhasthiti Adi viSe prazna pUche che - (NANAvavaraNijjassa Na' bhaMte ! kammassa kevaiyaM kAlaM baMdhadiI paNNattA ? ) 3 he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI baMdhasthiti keTalA kALanI kahI che? uttara-(goyamA!) 3 gautama ! (jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) jJAnA2NIya bhanI madhasthiti mAchAmA mAchI aMtamuhUrtanI che ane adhikamAM adhika trIsa sAgaropama koDAkeDI kALathI che. ( tini ya vAsasahassAI AvAhA, AbAhUNiyA kammaduiI kammaniseo) tanA AbAdhakALa traNa hajAra varSane che, ane te AbAdhakALathI rahita te kamanI 2 yati cha, te tena niSa44 (vahana ) che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra: 4 Page #880 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre sahasratrayavarSANi abAdhA, bAdhate iti bAdhA, bAdhanaM vA bAdhA-karmaNaH udayaH, na bAdhA, abAdhA, karmaNo bandhakAlAdArabhya udaya kAlaparyanto yaH kAlaH karmaNo bandhasya udayasya ca madhyakAlaH abAdhApadArthaH kathyate, tatkAlazca sahasravarSatrayaabAdhAkAla tIna hajAra varSa kA hai tathA isa abAdhAkAla se rahita jo isa karma kI sthiti hai vaha-isa karma kA niSekakAla hai| abAdhA kise kahate haiM ? so aba isakA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai-karma ke udaya kA nAma bAdhA hai isa bAdhA kA na honA isakA nAma abAdhA hai| arthAt karma ke baMdhakAla se lekara vaha karma jabataka udaya meM nahIM AnA hai-isI kA nAma abAdhAkAla hai arthAt karma ke baMdha aura udaya ke bIca kA jo kAla hai yahI abAdhAkAla hai-karma ke baMdha ho jAne para usI samaya se udya meM nahIM hai kintu kucha kAla bAda hI vaha udaya meM AtA hai-kitane kAla bAda udaya meM AtA hai ? yaha saba zAstrakAroM ne nirdhArita kiyA hai-so jitane samaya taka, karmasthiti baMdha cukane ke bAda bhI udaya meM karma nahIM AtA hai usa samaya kA nAma abAdhAkAla hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma utkRSTa sthiti se tIsa 30 sAgaropama koDAkoDI kA baMdhA-to isameM abAdhAkAla tIna hajAra varSa kA par3atA hai kyoM ki aisA siddhAnta kA kathana hai ki karmasthiti jitane koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hotI hai utane sau varSa kA usakA abAdhAkAla hotA hai isa hisAba se jaba yahAM abAdhAkALanuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-karmanA udayane bAdhA kahe che. A bAdhAnA abhAvane abAdhA kahe che. kamane baMdha thayA pachI te karma jyAM sudhI udayamAM AvatuM nathI tyAM sudhInA kALane te karmane abAdhAkALa kahe che, eTale ke karmanA baMdha ane udayanI vaccene je kALa che tene abA dhAkALa kahe che. karmane baMdha thayA pachI karma turata ja eja samaye udayamAM AvatuM nathI, paNa keTalAka kALa pachI ja te udayamAM Ave che. keTalA kALa pachI te karma udayamAM Ave che te zAstrakAre nirdhArita karI batAveluM che. akhAdhAkALane artha A pramANe batAvyuM che temaNe karmane baMdha thaI gayA pachI paNa jeTalA samaya sudhI karma udayamAM AvatuM nathI teTalA samayane te kamane abAdhAkALa kahe che. " jemake jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI utkRSTa (adhikamAM adhika) sthiti trIsa sAgarepama kaDAkoDI kALanI kahI che, temAM abAdhAkALa traNa hajAra varSane kahyo che. siddhAntomAM evuM kahyuM che ke " jeTalA kaDAkaDI sAgaropamanI kamasthiti zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #881 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 karmasthitinirUpaNam 867 rUpaH pratipAdita eva / atha ca abAdhonikA, abAdhayA pUrvoktasvarUpayA anikA nyUnA karmasthitiH - sahasravarSa traya nyUnaH uparyuktatriMzatsagaropamakoTIkoTIlakSaNaH karmAvasthAnakAlaH karmaniSeko bhavati, tatra karmaniSako hi karmadalikasyAnubhavanAsmakabhogArthoM racanAvizeSa ucyate, tatra ca prathamasamaye adhikaM niSiJcati racayati, dvitIyasamaye vizeSahInaM karoti, tRtIyasamaye vizeSahInam , evaM yAvatutkRSTasthitikaM karmadalikaM tAvad vizeSahInaM niSiJcati, tIsa 30 sAgaropama koDAkoDI kI karmasthiti hai-to utane sau varSa kA arthAt tIsa 30 sau varSa kA-tIna hajAra varSa kA-abAdhAkAla isa karma kA hogA-utkRSTasthiti lekara jaba yaha karma baMdha jAtA hai to itane hajAra varSa bAda vaha apanA phala denA prAraMbha kara detA hai, tIna 3 hajAra varSataka to yaha kevala sattAmeM hI rahegA ye tIna hajAra varSa jo tIsa 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropama se kama ho jAte haiM-arthAt utkRSTasthiti meM se jo abAdhAkAla kama ho jAtA hai-usakA nAma karmaniSeka hai isa karmaniSeka meM karmadalikoM kI anubhava karane ke nimitta eka taraha kI racanA vizeSa hotI hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki-udyayogya karmadalikoM kI jo racanA hotI hai usakA nAma karmaniSeka hai / udaya ke prathama samaya meM karmadalikoM kA adhikamAtrA meM niSeka hotA hai isake bAda dvitIya samaya meM vizeSahIna karmadalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai tRtIya samaya meM bhI vizeSahIna-cayahIna-karmadalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai isa taraha hoya che, eTalAM se varSane tene akhAdhAkALa hoya che." A hisAba pramANe jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI utkRSTa sthiti trIsa sAgaropama keDAcheDInI che, tethI teTalA se varSane eTale ke trIsa (traNa hajAra) varSane tene abAdhAkALa hoya che. utkRSTa sthiti laIne je A karma baMdhAI jAya che, te traNa hajAra varSa pachI te tenuM phaLa devA mAMDe che, traNa hajAra varSa sudhI te te phakta rastAmAM ja raheze. trIsa keDIkeDI sAgaropamamAMthI abAdhAkALanA A traNa hajAra varSa bAda karatAM je kALa bAkI rahe che tene karmaniSeka ( kama vedanakALa) kahe che. A karmaniSekamAM anubhava (vedana) karavAne nimitte karmalikenI eka prakAranI khAsa racanA thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke udaya yogya karmalikenI je racanA thAya che tenuM nAma karmaniSeka che. udayanA prathama samayamAM karmadalikone adhika mAtrAmAM niSeka thAya che, tyArabAda bIjA samayamAM vizeSahIna kamadalikone niSeka thAya che, trIje samaye paNa vizeSahIna zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #882 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 868 bhagavatI uktaJca-'mottUNa sagamavAhaM, paDhamAi Thiii bahuyaraM davvaM / sese visesahINaM jA ukosaM ti savvAsi " // 1 // muktvA svakAm abAdhAM prathamAyAM sthitau bahutaraM dravyam / zeSe vizeSa hInaM yAvad utkRSTamiti sarveSAm / / 1 // ayaM bhAvaH-sarveSu aSTavidheSvapi badhyamAneSu karmasu tattatkarmaNaH abAdhAkAlaM mukkhA tadanantaraM dalikaniSeko bhavati, pratyekakarmavandhAnantaraM tattatkarmaNaH udaye-tattatkarmaNaH abAdhAkAle pUrNe sati karmAnubhavanasya prathamasamayAdArabhyetyarthaH baddhakarmaNAM dalikebhyo vedituM zakyAnAM vedanayogyAnAM dalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, tathA ca-udayasya prathamasamaye teSu bahutaradalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, tadanantaraM dvitIyAdisthitiSu vizeSahIna karmadalikoM kA niSeka yAvat utkRSTasthitivAle karmadalikoM taka hotA hai, kahA bhI hai "mottUNa sagamabAhaM paDhamAi Thiii bahuyaraM davvaM / sese visesahINaM jo ukkosaMti samvAsi // " ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki-AThoM prakAra ke karma jaba baMdha cukate haiM-aura apanI 2 abAdhA ke bAda jaba ve udya meM Ane laga jAte haiM taba una karmoM ke vedane yogya dalikoM kI niSeka racanA hotI hai arthAt-karmAnubhava ke prathama samaya se lekara vaddhakarmoM ke dalikoM meM se vedane yogya dalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai isameM udaya ke prathama samaya meM inameM se bahatara dalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai, isake bAda eka samaya pramANavAlI dvitIya Adi sthitimeM, krama 2 se dvitIya tRtIyAdi samayoM meM vizeSa: cayahIna-kamaMdalikone niSeka thAya che, A rIte vizeSahIna karmalikone niSeka utkRSTa sthitivALAM kamaMdaliko paryanta thayA kare che. kahyuM paNa che - " mottUNa sagamabAhaM paDhamAi Thiii bahuyaraM davvaM / se se visesahINaM jo ukosaMti savvAsi / / " bhAvArtha-ATha prakAranAM karma jyAre baMdhAI cuke che, ane pitAnA akhAdhAkALa pachI jyAre teo udayamAM AvavA mAMDe che, tyAre te karmanA dinAgya dalikonI niSeka racanA thAya che, eTale ke karmAnubhavanA prathama samayathI laIne baddha karmonAM dalikomAMthI vedavAgye dalikono niSeka thAya che. temAM udayanA prathama samaye temAMnA adhika dalikone niSeka thAya che, tyArabAda eka eka samaya pramANuvALI dvitIya Adi sthitimAM kamazaH dvitIya, tRtIya zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #883 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaithacandrikA To0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam ekai samayamANAsu kramazo dvitIyatRtIyAdisamayeSu vizeSahInavizeSahIna karmadalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, sa ca tAvad bhavati yAvat tattatsamayabadhyamAnakarmaNAmutkRSTA sthitirbhavet, baddhakarmasthitezvaramasamayaparyantamayaM niSeko bhavatIti bhAvaH / ayaM cAvAghAM muktvA dalikaniSekavidhiH AyurvarjazeSasaptakarmaNAM viSaye veditavyaH | AyuSkarmaNyapi niSekastu bhavatyeva kintu tatra sa niSekaH AyuSkarmabandhasya prathamasamayAdeva prArabhyate na tatrAbAdhAkAla pUrNatAyA AvazyahIna 2 karmadalikoM kA niSeka hotA hai aura yaha niSeka baddhakarmasthiti ke carama samayataka hotA hai| abAdhA ko chor3akara yaha dalika niSekavidhi Ayu karma ke sivAya sAtakarmoM ke viSaya meM hI jAnanA cAhiye AyukarmameM bhI niSekato hotA hI hai kintu vahA~ yaha niSeka AyukarmabaMdha prathamasamaya se lekara hI prAraMbha ho jAtA hai - yahAM niSekaracanA meM avAdhAkAla ke pUrNa hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yadyapi Ayukarma kA bhI aAdhAkAla hotA hai / paraMtu Ayukarma ke isa niSeka ke prasaGga para abAdhAkAla ko choDane kI jo AvazyakatA nahIM hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki Ayukarma ke baMdha ke prathama samaya meM hI Ayukarma ke bahuta adhika dalikoM kA niSeka honA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai arthAt prathama samaya meM hI Ayukarma ke bahuta dalikoM kA niSeka ho jAtA hai aura isake bAda dvitIya Adi samayoM meM to uttarottara- Age 2 vizeSa 2 hIna hI niSeka hotA hai aura yaha niSeka antima dalikoM taka isI prakAra se Addhi samayeAmAM vizeSa hIna vizeSahIna kadalikonA niSeka thAya che, ane te niSeka khaddhakama sthitinA antima samaya panta thAya che. akhAdhA sivA yanI A dalika niSeka vidhi Ayuka` sivAyanA sAta karmanA viSayamAM ja samajavI. Ayuka`mAM paNa niSeka te thAya che ja; paNa tyAM te niSeka AyukarmAMbadhanA prathama samayathI ja zarU thai jAya che, Ayuka`nI niSeka racanAmAM akhAdhAkALa pUrA thavAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI, jo ke yukama'nA paNa akhAdhAkALa hAya che, paNu AyukaOnA A niSeka vakhate akhAdhAkALane khAda karavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che-- Ayukama nA khaMdha thayA pachI prathama samaye ja AyukanAM dhaNAM ja adhika likAnA niSeka thavAnA prArabha thaI jAya che--eTale ke prathama samayamAM ja AyukamanAM ghaNAM dalikAnA niSeka thaI jAya che, ane tyArabAda dvitIya, tRtIya Adi samayamAM te uttarAttara vizeSane vizeSa hIna niSeka thatA rahe che, ane A niSeka antima like paryanta vadhu ne vadhu hIna thatA rahe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 869 Page #884 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 870 bhagavatIsUtre katA vartate, yadyapi AyuSkarmaNo'pi abAdhAkAlastu bhavatyeva kintu na tatra tadvarjanasyAvazyakatA bhavati / AyuSkarmabandhasya prathamasamaya evAyuSaH prabhUtadalikAnAM niSeko bhavati, dvitIyAdisamayeSu tu uttarottaraM vizeSahIno bhavati yAvacaramasamaya iti / ___ tathA caitAvatA baddhamapi jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma sahasravatrayaM yAvat avedyamAnatayA tiSThati, tataH sahasravarSatrayanyUnastriMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTIpramANastAvat jJAnAvaraNIyakarmAnubhavakAlo veditavyaH, ke cittu-sahasravarSatrayapramANaH AvAdhAvizeSa 2 hIna hotA rahatA hai| isa taraha baMdhA huA bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma tIna hajAra varSataka avedyamAna avasthA meM rahatA hai, bAda meM vaha anubhavana-udaya meM AtA hai-isa prakAra usakA anubhavana kAla tIna 3 hajAra varSa kama tIsa 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropama kA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki karma kI sthiti ke do prakAra haieka to use karmarUpa meM rahanA aura dUsarI use anubhava yogya karmarUpa meM bananA, yahA~ jo utkRSTa athavA jaghanyarUpa se karmasthiti kahI gaI hai vaha karmarUpa se rahane vAlI karmasthiti kahI gaI hai aura jaya abAdhA. kAla ke bAda karma udaya meM Ane laga jAtA hai-taba kI sthiti anubhava yogya karmasthiti kahI gaI hai karma kI sthiti meM se abAdhAkAla ghaTAne se jo sthiti bacatI hai vahI anubhava yogya karmasthiti hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| koI AcArya aisA karahate haiM ki " tIna 3 hajAra varSa pramANa A rIte jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha thayA pachI paNa traNa hajAra varSa sudhI te avedyamAna avasthAmAM ja rahe che ane tyArabAda te udayamAM Ave che. A rIte tene vedanakALa trIsa keDIkeDI sAgaropama karatAM traNa hajAra varSa nyUna (o) che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke kamanI sthitinA be 42 cha-(1) bha35 2vAnI sthiti ane. (2) anubhavakA (havA) yogya kamarUpa banavAnI sthiti. ahIM je ochAmAM ochI ke vadhAremAM vadhAre kama sthiti kahI che, te kamarUpe rahenArI karmasthiti kahI che, ane jyAre abAdhAkALa pUro thayA pachI kama udayamAM AvavA lAgI jAya che tyAranI sthitine anubhavogya karma sthiti kahI che. karmanI sthitimAMthI abAdhAkALa bAda karatA je sthiti bAkI rahe che eja anubhavayegya karma sthiti che ema samajavuM. kaI kaI AcArya evuM kahe che ke "traNa hajAra varSa abAdhAkALa, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #885 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaicandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNama cer kAlaH trizarasAgaropamakoTI koTI pramANazca bAdhAkAlaH, etaddvayasyApi avAdhAvAdhAkAlasya mizraNAtmakaH karmasthitikAlaH, avAghAkAlavarjito bAdhAkalAtmakaH karmaniSekakAla ityAhuH / evamanyakarmasvapi vAghAkAla vijJeyaH, vizeSastu AyuSi trayastriMzatsAgaropamANi niSekakAlaH, pUrva koTItRtIyabhAgazca abAdhAkAla iti / sa ca pUrvakoTi tribhAgaH, trayastriMzallakSa trayastriMzatsahasratrayastri zaduttaratrizata ( 3300000, 33000, 333 ) pUrvatrayoviMzatilakSa- dvipacAzatsahasra ( 2300000, 52000) varSa koTiparimito bhavati / ' evaM darisaNAvaraNijjaMpi evam jJAnAvaraNIyakarmavadeva darzanAvaraNIyamapi karmabodhyam / ' veyaNijjaM jahaNeNaM do samayA, ukkoseNaM jahA - NANAvara NijjaM ' " abAdhAkAla aura tIsa 30 sAgaropama koDAkoDI pramANa bAdhAkAla, ina donoM ko milA dene se jo pramANa nikalatA hai vaha karmasthitikAla hai tathA abAdhAkAla se rahita jo bAdhAkAla hai vaha karmaniSeka kAla hai " / isI taraha se dUsare karmoM ke viSaya meM bhI abAdhAkAla jAna lenA cAhiye - Ayukarma meM teMtIsa 33 sAgaropama kA niSekakAla hai / tathA isa meM jo abAdhAkAla hai vaha pUrva koTi kA tRtIya bhAgapramANa hai| pUrvakoTi tRtIya bhAga tetIsa 33 lAkha, teMtIsa 33 hajAra, tInasau tIsa, pUrva aura 23 tebIsa lAkha, bAvana 52 hajAra koTi varSapramANa hotA hai| ( evaM darisaNAvara NijjaM ) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha darzanA varaNIya karma ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( veyaNijjaM jahaNNeNaM do samayA ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvara NijjaM ) vedanIyakarma kI jaghanyasthiti do ane trIsa sAgarApama kADAkIDI pramANu khAdhAkALa, e bannenA saravALe karavAthI je pramANa Ave che te karmAMsthitikALa che, tathA akhAdhAkALa sivA yo ne dhADA che, te urbhaniSe Aja che. " eja pramANe khIjAM karmonA AkhAdhakALa paNu samajavA joie Ayu. ka"nA niSekakALa ( vedyanakALa ) 33 sAgaropamanA kahyo che, tathA tene AkhAdhAkALa pUrvIkaiATinA trIjA bhAga pramANa che. Dine trIjo bhAga tetrIsa lAkha tetrIsa hajAra traNase tetrIsa (3333333) pUtra ane tevIsa lAkha bhavana bhara ( 2352000) hai|ttivrss abhAlu che. (qa zftqmacfossi ) scazgla sud kala yuiq v ta'nAvaraNIya karmInI paNa sthiti samajavI. (veyaNijjaM jaNeNaM do samayA, ukkoseNaM jahA NANAvara NijjaM ) vehanIya unI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #886 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre 872 tathA vedanIyaM karma jaghanyena dvau samayau, tathA ca kevalayogapratyayabandhApekSayA vedanIyaM karma dvisamayasthitikaM bhavati, tatra ekasmin samaye badhyate, dvitIye tu vedyate yattu " veyaNiyassa jahaNgA bArasa, nAma-goyANa aTTha muhuttA" vedanIyasya jaghanyA dvAdaza, nAma-gotrayoH aSTamuhUrtA ityuktam tat sakaSAyasthiti bandhamAzritya veditavyamiti na tadvirodhaH utkarSeNa yathA jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma tathaiva vedanIyamapi karma bodhyam , tathA ca vedanIyasyApi karmaNaH utkRSTataH sthitikAla: visahasravarSanyUna striMzatsAgaropamakoTIkoTIpramANaH / -- mohaNijjaM jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo , mohanIyaM karma samaya kI hai aura utkRSTa sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya ke samAna tIsa 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hai| yahAM jo vedanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti do samaya kI kahI gaI hai vaha kevala yoga ke nimitta se hone vAle baMdha kI apekSA se kahI gaI hai-aisI sthiti meM vedanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti do samaya kI hotI hai eka samaya meM vaha baMdhatA hai, aura dvitIya samaya meM vaha vedA jAtA hai jo (veyaNiyassa jahaNNA bArasa, nAma goyANa aTTa muhuttA ) vedanIya karma ke viSaya meM aisA kahA gayA hai ki vedanIyakarma kI jaghanya sthiti 12 muhUrta kI hotI hai so yaha kathana kaSAyasahita jIvoM kI apekSA se hI jAnanA cAhiye kyoM ki kaSAyayukta jIvoM ke jo vedanIya karma kA jaghanya sthiti baMdha hotA hai vaha 12 muharta kA hotA hai utkRSTa sthiti kAla vedanIya karma kA tIna hajAra varSa kama tIsa sAgaropama koDAkoDI pramANa kA hai (mohaNijjaM jahaNNeNaM ochAmAM ochI sthiti e samayanI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA jeTalI ja (trIsa koDAkoDI sAgaropamanI) che. ahIM je vedanIya karmanI jaghanya (ochAmAM ochI) sthiti be samayanI kahI che te mAtra gane kAraNe thanArA baMdhane anulakSIne kahI che-eTale ke evI paristhitimAM vedanIya karmanI jaghanya sthiti be samayanI hoya che-eka samayamAM te baMdhAya cha bhane bhI samaye tenuyana thAya che. ( veyaNiyassa jahaNNA bArasa, nAma goyANa aTUmuhattA ) ! 4thana prabhAra vahanIya bhanI mA2 bhuktanI 4 dhanya sthiti kahI che te kaSAya yukta chAnI apekSAe ja samajavI, kAraNa ke kaSAyayukta jInA vedanIya karmane je jaghanya sthiti baMdha thAya che, te bAra muhUrtano hoya che, vedanIya karmane utkRSTa sthitikALa trIsa sAgaropama keDA 10 42i 5 2 15 mAchA DAya che. (moiNijja jahaNeNaM aMtomuhattaM, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #887 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u0 3 0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam mohanIya karmaNo jaghanyena antarmuhUrta bandhasthitiH, utkarSeNa saptatisAgaropama koTI koTayaH 'satya vAsasahassANi avAhA ' sapta ca varSasahasrANi avAdhA mohanIya karmabandhodayAntakAla:, 'ahUNiyA kammaDiI - kammaniseo ' avAgho nikA adhayApta sahasravarSarUpayA UnikA nyUnA karmasthitiH saptasahasravarSannaH saptatisAgaropamakoTIkoTI mAnalakSaNo mohanIya karmAvasthAnakAlaH niSeko bhavati / ' AugaM jahaNaNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNaM tettIsa sAgarovamANi ' Ayuost AyuSkarmaNo jaghanyena antarmuhUrtam, utkarSeNa trayastriMzat sAgaropamANi 'puvvakoDitibhAgo avAhA, avAhUNiyA kampaTTiI - kampaniseo' pUrvakoTItribhAgaH pUrvakoThIyatRtIyabhAgaH avAdhAkAlaH, abAdhonikA- avAdhAkAlena nyUnA trayastriMzatsAgaropamANi karmasthitiH AyuSyakarmAvasthAna kAlaH karmaniSeko bhavati / pUrvakoTivibhAgasya saMkhyAmAnamatraiva sUtre pUrvamabAdhAkAlaprakaraNe pradarzitameveti aMtomuhantaM, ukkoseNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo) mohanIya karma kI jaghanya baMdhasthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai utkRSTa baMdhasthiti 70 sattara koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI hai, isakA abAdhAkAla 7000 hajAra varSa kA hai atkRSTasthiti meM abAdhA kAla ko ghaTAne para jo sthiti bace vaha mohanIya kA avasthAnakAla rUpa karmaniSekakAla hai / (AugaM jahaNeNaM aMtomuhuttaM ukkoseNaM tettIsa sAgarovamANi) Ayukarma kI jaghanyasthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa sthiti 33 sAgaropama kI hai ( puvvakoDi ti bhAgo avAhA) pUrva koTi ke tribhAgapramANa abAdhAkAla hai (avAhaNiyA kamma TTiI-kammani seo) agAdhAkAla se hIna jo karmasthiti hai vaha isa karma kA niSeka kAla hai / pUrvakoTi ke vibhAga kI saMkhyA kA pramANa pahile abAdhakAla ke prakaraNa meM dikhA hI diyA hai (nAmaukkoseNaM sattarisAgarovamakoDAkoDIo ) bhoDanIya armanI dhanya gaMdhasthiti antamuhUrtanI ane utkRSTa gaMdhasthiti 70 kADAkADI sAgaropamanI che. te AkhAdhakALa 7000 vanA che. utkRSTa sthitimAMthI akhAdhAkALane bAda karavAthI jeTale kALa bAkI rahe teTale mehanIya karmAMnA kaniSeka kALa ( kama vehanAja) samabhaveo (AugaM jaNeNaM aMtomuhutta, ukkoserNa tettIsa sAgarovamANi ) Ayuka*nI jaghanya sthiti antamuhUtanI che ane utkRSTa sthiti 33 sAgashybhnii che. (puvvakoDi tibhAgo abAhA ) teneo samAdhAna pUrva aTinA zrIla lAga pramANu che. ( abAhUniyA kamma TTiI - kammaniseo) aSNAdhAThANa sivAyanI je kamasthiti che, te A karmAMnA niSeka kALa samajavA, pUrkeDiTanA trIjA bhAganuM pramANu A sUtramAM ja akhAdhAkALanuM varNana karatI vakhate ApI bha 110 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 872 Page #888 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ GY bhagavatI sUtre 'nAma - goyANaM jahaNaNeNaM aDDa muhattA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo ' nAma - gotrayoH karmaNoH bandhasthitiH jaghanyena aSTa muhUrtAni, utkarSeNa viMzatisAromakoTa koTaH 'doSNi ya vAsasahassANi avAhA' dve ca varSasahasre abAdhA, ' avAhaNiyA kammahiI-kammaniseo abAdhonikA - avAdhayA dvisahasravarSarUpayA UnikA nyUnA karmasthitiH - dvisahasravarSanyUno viMzatisAgaropamakoTIkoTImAnaH nAma gotra karmAvasthAna kAlaH, karmaniSeko bhavati / 'aMtarAiaM jahA - NANAvaraNijjaM ' AntarAyikaM karma yathA jJAnAvaraNIyaM tathA veditavyamiti bhaavH|| mu04 // karmabandhakavaktavyatA jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmaprastAvAt taddvandhakAn nirUpayituM prathamaM stryAdidvAramAha-' NANA varaNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / mUlam - NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai napuMsao baMdhai ? NoitthI - Nopurisa - goyANaM jahaNaNaM aTThamuhuttA, ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo ) nAma aura gotra ina donoM karmoM kI jaghanya sthiti ATha muhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa sthiti vIsa 20 sAgaropama koDAkoDI kI hai / ( doNi ya vAsasahassANi abAhA ) do hajAra varSa kI abAdhA hai / (abAhUNiyA kamma kammani seo) abAdhAkAlarUpa jo do hajAra varSa haiM unase rahita 20 bIsa sAgaropama koDAkoDI kA inakA avasthAnakAla-karma niSeka hai / ( aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvaraNijjaM ) antarAya kI sthiti, abAdhA, avasthAna kAla ye saba viSaya jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke samAna hI jAnanA cAhiye || sU04 // dIghe che. ( nAmagoyANaM jahaNaNeNaM aTThamuhuttA ukkoseNa vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo ) nAma bhane gotrarbhunI dhanya sthiti mAha muhUrtanI che ane utkRSTa sthiti vIsa sAgaropama aDAaDInI che. ( doNi ya vAsasahassANi abAhA ) manneno AbhASaNa meM innara varSAMnA che. ( abAhUNiyA kammaTThaI kammaniseo) tebhanI vIsa sAgaropamanI utkRSTa sthitimAMthI 2000 varSa pramANu akhAdhAkALa bAda karatAM jeTalA kALa khAkI rahe teTale temane avasthaan aja-arbha niSe Aja samanvA. ( aMtarAiyaM jahA NANAvaNija' ) anta rAya karmInI sthiti, akhAdhAkALa avasthAna phALa Adi jJAnAvaraNIya ka prabhAze 4 sabha4vA // sUtra // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #889 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 karmasthitiprajJApakakoSThakam karmanAma / utkRSTA sthitiH jaghanyA sthitiH utkRSTaH a- jaghanyaH abA- bAdhAkAlA dhAkAla: saptati sAgaro- antarmuhUrtam 7000 saptati antarmuhUrtam mohanIya karma pama koTIkoTayaH varSezatAni utkRSTaH bAdhA- jaghanyaH bAdhAkAla kAla karmaniSekaH karmaniSekaH saptasahasravarSanyUnA | antarmuhUrta nyUnam+ saptati sAgaropama koTIkoTyaH antarmuhUrtam " jJAnAvaraNIya triMzatsAgaro karma pama koTIkoTayaH 3000 sahasra varSatrayam trisahasravarSanyUnAH triMzad sAgaropama koTI koTayaH darzanAvaraNIya 17 sakASAyAtma dvAdaza muhUrtAni baddhaM vedanIya karma antarAyikaM karma antarmuhUrttam nAmakarma vizati sAgaropama aSTau muhUrtAni 2000 varSANi | koTIkoTayaH gotrakarma AyuSyakarma pUrvakoTi tribhAgA antarmuhUrtam pUrvakoTi tribhAga dhikAnitrayastriMzat sAgaropamANi + antarmuhUrta zabdo bhinna bhinna jAtIya kaalvaacko'traavgntvyH| antarmuhUrtanyUnAni ekAdaza muhUrtAni antarmuhUrta nyUnam antamuhUtam viMzati zatanyUnAviMzati antarmuhUrta nyUnAni sAgaropama koTIkoTayaH saptamuhUrtAni | antamuhUrta nyUnam pUrvakoTi tribhAga nyUnAni trayastriMzat sAgaropamANi ||suu04|| Page #890 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ D bhagavatIsUtra -No napuMsao baMdhai ? / goyamA ! itthIvi baMdhai, puriso vi baMdhai, napuMsao vi baMdhai, NoitthINopurisaNonapuMsao siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai / evaM AugavajjAo satta kmmppyddiio| AugaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso vaMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai0, pucchA ? goyamA ! itthI siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai / evaM tinni vi bhANiyavvA, NoitthI Nopurisa-NonapuMsao na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM saMjae baMdhai, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayA'saMjae baMdhai, NoM saMjaya-NoasaMjaya-NosaMjayA'saMjae baMdhai ? / goyamA ! saMjae siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayA'saMjae vi baMdhai, nosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-josaMjayAsaMjae Na baMdhai / evaM AugavajjAo sattavi, Auge heTilA tiNNi bhayaNAe, uvarille NaM baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM sammadiTTI baMdhai, micchadiTThI baMdhai,sammAmicchaddiTrI vaMdhai ? goyamA ! sammadiTTI siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, micchaviTThI baMdhai, sammAmicchadiTThI baMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, Aue hechillA do bhayaNAe, sammAmicchaTTiI na bNdhi| NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sannI baMdhai, Nosanni-NoasannI baMdhai ? goyamA ! sannI siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, asannI baMdhaDANosanni-NoasannIna baMdhai,evaM veyaNijjA''ugovajjAo cha kammappayaDIo, veyaNijjaM heTThilA do baMdhaMti, uvarille zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #891 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 877 pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za06 u03 20 5 karmabandhanirUpaNam 877 na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM bhavasiddhie baMdhai ? abhavasiddhie baMdhai,No bhavasiddhiya-No abhavasiddhie baMdhai ? goyamA! bhavAsiddhie bhayaNAe, abhavasiddhie baMdhai, Nobhavasiddhiya-Noabhavasiddhie na baMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo sattavi, AugaM heDillA do bhayaNAe, uparille na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM cakkhudaMsaNI baMdhai ?, acakkhudaMsaNI baMdhai ? ohidaMsaNI baMdhai ? kevala daMsaNI baMdhai ? goyamA ! heDillA tiSiNa bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai, evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi, veyaNijja hehillA tinni baMdhati, kevaladasaNI bhynnaae| NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM pajjattao baMdhai, apajjattao baMdhai, Nopajjattaya-Noapajjattao baMdhai ? goyamA ! pajjattao bhayaNAe, apajjattao baMdhai, gopajjattaya-Noapajjattao na baMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, AugaM heDillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki bhAsae baMdhai, abhAsae baMdhai ? goyamA! do vi bhayaNAe, evaM veyaNijavajjAo satta vi, veyaNijjaM bhAsae baMdhai, abhAsae bhayaNAe / NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM paritte baMdhai, aparitte baMdhai, Noparitte No aparitte baMdhaDa? goyamA ! paritte bhayaNAe, aparitte baMdhai, NoparittaNoaparitte na baMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo satta kammappagaDIo, AuyaM paritto vi, aparitto vi bhayaNAe, Noparitta No zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #892 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 878 bhagavatIsUtre aparitto na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki AbhiNibohiyaNANI baMdhai, suyaNANI, ohiNANI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI baMdhai ? goyamA ! heTillA cattAri bhayaNAe, kevalaNANI na baMdhai, evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi, veyaNijjaM heTilA cattAri baMdhaMti, kevalaNANI bhayaNAe / NANA varaNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM maiannANI baMdhai, suyaannANI baMdhai, vibhaMgaannANI baMdhai ? goyamA ! Auga vajAo satta vi baMdhaMti, AugaM bhynnaae| NANavaraNijjaMNaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM maNajogI baMdhai, vayajogI baMdhai, kAyajogI baMdhaDa, ajogI baMdhai ? goyamA ! hechillA tinni bhayaNAe, ajogI na baMdhai, evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi| veyaNijjaM heDillA tiNi baMdhaMti, ajogI na bNdhi| NANA varaNijjaNaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sAgarova utte baMdhai, aNAgArovautte baMdhaDa ? goyamA ! asuvi bhayaNAe / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM AhArae baMdhai, aNAhArae baMdhai ? goyamA ! do vi bhayaNAe, evaM veyaNijjA''ugavajjANaM chaNhaM, veyaNijja AhArae baMdhai, aNAhArae bhayaNAe, Aue AhArae bhayaNAe aNAhArae na baMdhai ? NANA varaNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM suhume, baMdhai bAyare baMdhai No suhuma-No bAyare baMdhai ? goyamA! suhume baMdhai, bAyare bhayaNAe, josuhumaNobAyare na baMdhai, evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, Aue suhume, bAyare bhayaNAe, zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #893 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u03 sU05 karmabandhanirUpaNama 879 NosuhumaNovAyare na baMdhai / NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime baMdhai, acarime baMdhai ? goyamA ! aThTha vi bhayaNAe // sU0 5 // chAyA - jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM strI badhnAti, puruSo badhnAti, napuMsako badhnAti ? nostrIno puruSanonapuMsako badhnAti ? gautama ! strI apibadhnAti, puruSo'pi badhnAti napuMsako'pi badhnAti, nostrIno puruSa nonapuMsakaH syAd badhnAti, syAd no badhnAti evam AyuSkavarjAH sapta karmaprakRtayaH / AyuSkaM khalu karmabandhaka vaktavyatA ' NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhar3a, puriseo baMdha, napuMsao baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA strI bAMdhatI hai ? yA puruSa bAMdhatA hai ? yA napuMsaka bA~dhatA hai ? kauna bAMdhatA hai ? athavA - (goitthI purisa NAnapuMsao baMdha) strI nahIM bAMdhatI hai ? puruSa nahIM bAMdhatA hai ? napuMsaka nahIM bAMdhatA haiM ? to kauna bAMdhatA hai ? (goyamA ! hasthI vi baMdhai, puriseo vi baMdha, napuMsao vi baMdha ) he gautama! strI bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatI hai| puruSa bhI jJAnAvaraNI karma bAMdhatA hai| napuMsaka bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA hai / ( No hattho No purisa-No napuMsao siya baMdha, siya No baMdhai ) tathA jo jIva nostrI hotA hai - strI nahIM hotA hai, nopuruSa hotA hai- puruSa nahIM urbhamandha vaktavyatA " NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! " ityAhi sUtrArtha - ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao baMdha ? ) ahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya arbha zuM strI madhe che ? puruSa jAMghe che ? na jAMghe che ? athavA - ( goitthI, Nopurisa, NonapuMsao baMdha ? ) jJAnAvaraNIya arbha zuM strI mAMdhatI nathI ? pu3Sa gAMdhato nathI ? puriso vi baMdhai, napuMsao napuMsa madhato nathI ? ( goyamA ! itthI vi baMdhai, vibaMdha ) De gautama ! strI pazu jJAnAvaraNIya jJAnAvaraNIya karma AMdhe che. ane napuMsaka pazu ( NoitthI, Nopurisa, gonapuMsao siya baMbai, siya No baMdha ) tathA 'nokhI ' hoya che- strI hotI nathI, 'no puruSa ' hoya che-53Sa hoto 53Sa pazu khAMdhe che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 arbha madhe che, jJAnAvaraNIya ka Page #894 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 880 bhagavatIsUtre bhadanta ! karma ki strI badhnAti, puruSo badhnAti, napuMsako badhnAti pRcchA ? gautama ! strI syAd badhnAti, syAda no badhnAti, evaM trayo'pi bhaNitavyAH, no strInopuruSanonapuMsako badhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma ki saMyato badhnAti, asaMyato badhnAti, saMyatA'saMyato badhnAti, nosaMyatanoasaMyatanohotA hai, nonapuMsaka-napuMsaka nahIM hotA hai, vaha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| (evaM AugavajAo satta kammappagaDIo) isI prakAra kA kathana Ayu karma ko choDakara bAkI ke sAtoM karmoM ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (augaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhaha, puriseA baMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai0pucchA) he bhadanta ! Ayukarma kA baMdha kyA strI karatI hai ? puruSa karatA hai ? napuMsaka karatA hai ? isa prakAra se pahile ke jaimA prazna yahAM para bhI karanA caahiye| (goyamA ! itthI siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhaha, evaM tini vi bhANiyavvA) he gautama ! Ayukarma kA baMdha strI karatI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatI hai| isI prakAra se puruSa aura napuMsaka ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI kathana kara lenA cAhiye / ( NoitthI, Nopurisa, No napuMsao na bandhai) jo nostrI hai nopuruSa hai o nonapuMmaka hai vaha Ayukarma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai / ( NANAvaraNijja NaM bhante ! kamma kiM saMjae baMdhai, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayAsaMjae baMdhai, No saMjaya, nathI, ane napuMsaka " hoya che-napuMsaka hatA nathI, te jIva jJAnAvaraNIya zubha sAMdhe cha 54 pre| mane nayI 55] sAdhato. (evaM AugavajjAo sattakammappagaDIo) Ayu sivAyanA pAzrIna sAte bhAna viSayamA 5 // prakAranuM kathana ja samajavuM. ( AugaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao badhai, pucchA) 3 mahanta ! Ayu4manA maMca zusI 42 cha ? 535 42 che ? napuMsaka kare che ? A pramANe pahelAMnI jevAM ja prazno ahIM samajavA. (goyamA ! itthI siya badhai, siya ko badhaha evaM tinni vi bhANiyanA) he gautama ! Ayukamane baMdha strI kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatI. purUSa mana nadhusanA viSayamA 550 se 4thana yana. (NAitthI, jo purisa, Nonapusao na badhai) ne khI-sI na DAya sevA , nA 535purUSa na hoya e jIva ane ne napuMsaka-napuMsaka na hoya evo jIva sAyamana ca 42te| nathI. (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kiM saMjae baMdhaha, asaM zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #895 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 881 saMyatAsaMyato badhnAti ? gautama ! saMyataH syAd badhnAti, syAd na badhnAti' asaMyato badhnAti, saMyatA'saMyato'pi badhnAti, nosaMyatanoasaMyata-nosaMyatA saMyato na badhnAti, evam AyuSkavarjAH saptApi, AyuSkam adhastanAstrayo NA asaMjaya-No sajayAsaMjae baMdha?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA saMyata jIva bAMdhatA hai ? asaMyata jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA saMyatAsaMyata jIva bAMdhatA hai ? athavA-jo no saMyata hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo no asaMyata yA no saMyatAsaMyata jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai / (goyamA) he gautama ! (saMjae siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayAsaMjae vi baMdhai, No saMjaya, No asaMjaya No saMjayAsaMjae Na baMdhai) jJAnAvaraNIya karma saMyata bAMdhanA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| para jo asaMyata hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai tathA jo saMyatAsaMyata hotA hai vaha bhI bAMdhatA hai| tathA jo no saMyata hotA hai, no asaMyata hotA hai, no saMyatAsaMyata hotA hai, vaha nahIM bAMdhatA hai / ( evaM AugavajAo satta vi, Auge heDillA tiNi bhayaNAe, uvarille Na baMdhai) isI taraha se Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| Ayukarma ke viSaya meM aisA jAnanA cAhiye ki jo jIva saMyata ho, asaMyata ho, yA saMyatAsaMyata ho vaha Ayukarma ko bAMdhatA bhI hai jae badhai, saMjayAsaMjae badhai, Ne saMjaya, NA asaMjaya, No sajayAsae badhA 1) mahanta! zu sayata jJAnAvaraNIya bha mAMdhe cha ? | asaMyata jIva te kama bAMdhe che? zuM saMyatAsaMyata jIva te karma bAMdhe che? athavA zuM ne saMyata jIva te karma bAMdhe che? ne asaMyata jIva te karma bAMdhe che ? zuM ne saMyatAsaMyata jIva te karma baMdhe che ? (goyamA !) gautama ! (saMjae siya badhai siya No baghaha, asaMjae baMdhai, saMjayAsaMjae vi badhai, No saMjaya, No asaMjaya No saMjayAsaMjae Na badhaha) jJAnAvaraNIya karma saMyata jIva bAMdhe paNa che ane nathI paNa bAMdhate, paNa asaMyata jIva tathA saMyatAsaMyata chava bAMdhe che, ne saMyata, ne asaMyata ane ne saMyatAsaMyata ja jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. (eca AugavajAo satta vi, Auge heDillA tiNNi bhayaNAe, uvarille Na yaM dhai ) Ayu sivAyanI sAte pratiyAnA viSayamA 5 2 prabhA. Ne ja samajavuM. AyukarmanA viSayamAM evuM samajavuM ke je jIva saMyata hoya, asaMyata hoya, athavA te saMyatAsaMyata hoya te Ayukama bAMdhe che paNa khare ane nathI paNa bAMdhato. paraMtu je jIva no saMyata hoya, ne asaMyata zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #896 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre bhajanayA, uparitano na badhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM samyagdRSTinAti, mithyAdRSTibadhnAti. samyagUmithyAdRSTibadhnAti ? gautama ! samyagadRSTiH syAd badhnAti, syAd na badhnAti, mithyASTirbadhnAti, samyam mithyAdRSTibadhnAti, evam-AyuSka varjAH saptA'pi, AyuSkam adhastanau dvau bhajanayA, samyamithyAdRSTirna badhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma ki saMjJI aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| para jo jIva no saMyata, no asaMyata yA no saMyatAsaMyata hote haiM ve nahIM bAMdhate haiM / (NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM sammadiTTI baMdhai, micchadiTTI baMdhaha, sammAmicchaTTiI baMdhaha) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA samyagdRSTi jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA mithyAdRSTi jIva bAMdhatA hai ? (goyamA! sammaTThiI siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai, micchaTTiI baMdhai, sammAmicchaTTiIbaMdhai ) he gautama ! jo jIva samdRSTi hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| para jo jIva mithyAdRSTi yA samyak mithyAdRSTi hotA hai vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai| (evaM A ugavajjAo satta vi Aue hehilA do bhayaNAe, sammAmicchaTThiI na baMdhai ) isI taraha se Ayukarma ko chor3akara bAkI ke sAtakarmoM ko bAMdhane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / Ayukarma ke viSaya meM aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki jo jIva samyagdRSTi yA mithyAdRSTi hotA hai vaha Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai-aura nahIM bhI karatA hai parantu jo samyakamiyAdRSTi jIva heya, athavA te ne saMyatAsaMyata heya, teo Ayukarma bAMdhatA nathI. ___NANAvaraNijja NaM bhate ! ki sammadido badhai, micchadidI badhai, sammAmichadidI badhai ? ) 3 mahanta zuM jJAnAparaNIya bha sabhyaSTi 71 madhe che? ke mithyAdRSTi jIva bAMdhe che ke samyagRmithyAdaSTi jIva bAMdhe che? (goyamA ! ) hai gautama ! (samahiTThI siya baghai, siya No badhai, micchadidI badhai, sammAmicchadidI badhA) he gItama! sabhyaSTi 4 yA24 jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che ane kayAreka nathI bAMdhate, paraMtu mithyAdaSTi jIva athavA te samyak mithyASTi jIva to jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che ja. ( evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, Aue heTillA do bhayaNoe, sammAmi cchadidI na badhai) mAyubha sivAyanA sAte bha viSe mA pramANe samajavuM. AyukamanA baMdha viSe nIce pramANe samajavuM-je jIva samyagadaSTi hoya che athavA te mithyASTi hoya che te Ayukarmane baMdha kayAreka bAdhe che ane kayAreka nathI bAMdhato. paraMtu je jIva samyaka mithyAdaSTi hoya che te Asukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #897 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA To za0 6 0 3 0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 883 badhnAti, asaMjJI vadhnAti, nomajJi noasaMjJi badhnAti ? gautama ! saMjJI syAd badhnAti, syAd na badhnAti, asaMjJI badhnAti, nosaMjJi-noasaMjJI na badhnAti, evaM vedanIyA-''yukavarjAH SaT karmaprakRtayaH, vedanIyam adhastanau dvau badhnItaH, uparitano bhajanayA, AyuSkam adhastanau dvau bhajanayA, uparitano na badhnAti / hotA hai vaha isa sthiti meM Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / ( NANA. varaNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sannI baMdhai, asannI baMdhai, No sannI, No asanI bandhai ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kauna jIva karatA hai-kyA jo jIva saMjJI hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? yA jo jIva asaMjJI hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? (no asannI baMdhai ) athavA jo no saMjJI hotA hai vaha yA jo asaMjJI hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (sannI siya baMdhai, siya no baMdhai, asannI baMdhai, no sannI, no asannI na bandhai ) jo saMjJI jIva hotA hai va jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai, aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / jo asaMjJI jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| para jo no saMjJI asaMjJI jIva 2 haiM ve isa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| (evaM veyaNijjAugavajjAo cha kammappayaDIo, veyaNijja heDhillA do baMdhaMti, uvarille bhayaNAe, AugaheDillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille na badhai ) isI taraha se vedanIya aura Ayu ke sivAya cha karma prakR. tiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI kathana jAnanA caahiye| vedanIya karma kA baMdha (NANAvaraNijjaM gaM bhate ! kammaM ki sannI badhai, asanno badhai, No sanno, No asannI badhai) mahanta ! jJAnA1264Iya bhanI ma zuM sabhI jIva bAMdhe che ? ke asaMjJI jIva bAMdhe che? athavA je ne saMsI hoya che te bAMdhe che ke je ne asaMzI hoya te badhe che? (goyamA ! ( sannI siya badhai, siya no badhai, asannI baMdhai, no sannI, no asannI na baMdhai) sI jJAnA2NIya bhne| madha 42 56 cha ane nathI paNa karato, asaMsI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paNa ne saMjJI ane ne asaMsI jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI. (evaM veyaNijjAgavajjAo cha kammappayaDIo, veyaNijaM hedillA do badhAti, uvarille bhayaNAe, Auga' hechillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille na badhai) 0 - ranuM kathana vedanIya ane Ayukama sivAyanI cha karmaprakRtinA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. saMjJI jIvo vedanIya karmane baMdha kare che, asaMsI vedanIya zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #898 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 884 bhagavatIstre jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM bhavasiddhiko badhnAti, abhavasiddhiko badhnAti, nobhavasidika-noabhavasiddhiko badhnAti ? gautama ! bhavasiddhiko bhajanayA, abhavasiddhiko badhnAti, nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhiko na badhnAti, jo jIva saMjJI hote haiM ve to karate haiM para jo jIva na saMjJI haiM aura na asaMjJI haiM, ve vedanoya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| Ayukarma kA baMdha jo jIva saMjJI hote haiM ve athavA jo asaMjJI hote haiM ve karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiM tathA jo jIva na saMjJI haiM aura na asaMjJI haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / (NANAvaraNi. jjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM bhavasiddhie baMghai, abhavasiddhie baMdhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha jo jIva bhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? yA jo jIva abhavasiddhika-abhavya hotA hai vaha karatA hai| yA jo (No bhavasiddhiya, No abhavasiddhie baMdhaha) jIva no bhavasiddhika hotA hai, no abhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe, abhavasiddhie baMdhai, No bhavasiddhie, No abhavasiddhie na baMdhai ) he gautama ! jo jIva bhavasiddhika hotA hai, vaha isa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai| para jo abhavasiddhika hotA hai, vaha to baMdha karatA hI hai, tathA jo jIva na bhavasiddhika haiM, na abhavasiddhika haiM ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karmane baMdha kare che, paraMtu te saMjJI ane ne asaMjJI che vedanIya karmane baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA. Ayukamane baMdha saMjJI tathA asaMjJA cha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA, paraMtu ne saMjJI jI Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijja bhaMte ! kammaM ki bhavasiddhie badhA, abhavasikhie badhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma bhavasiddhika (bhavya jIva) bAMdhe che ke abhaRA (malavya 1) mAdhe cha 1 athavA (No bhavasiddhiya, No abhava. sidie baMdha 1) 2 1 nasasiddhiya ch| madhe cha ? ne abhAvasiddhika hoya che te bAMdhe che ? (goyamA ! bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe, abhavasiddhie badhai, No bhavasiddhie No abhavasiddhie na badhai) 3 gotama ! 2 4 masiddhi DAya che te jJAnA. varaNIya karma bAMdhe paNa che ane nathI paNa bAMdhata, paNa je jIva abhavasiddhika hoya che te te A kama bAMdhe ja che. ne bhavasiddhika ane ne abhavasiddhika ja jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #899 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikATIkA0 sU0 4 0 6 u0 3 kamasthitinarUpaNam 885 evam AyuSka varjAH saptApi, AyuSkam adhastanau dvau bhajanayA, uparitano na badhnAti, jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! kama kiM cakSudarzanI badhnAti, acakSudarzanI badhnAti abadhidarzanI badhnAti, kevaladarzanI badhnAti ? gautama ! adhastanAstrayo bhajanayA, uparitano na badhnAti, evaM vedanIyavarnAH saptA'pi, vedanIyam adha. karate haiM / (evaM AugajAo sattavi, AugaM heTillA do bhayaNAe uvarille na baMdhai ) isI taraha se Ayukarma ko chor3akara bAkI ke sAta kamoM ke baMdha karane ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / Ayu karma kA baMdha jo bhavasidrika hai ve tathA jo abhavasiddhika haiM ve karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| para jo bhavasiddhika haiM, no abhavasiddhika haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM cakkhudaMsaNI baMdhai, ? acakkhudaMsaNI baMdhai, ohidasaNI baMdhai ? kevaladasaNI baMdhaha ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA cakSu darzanavAlA jIva karatA hai ? yA jo acakSudarzanavAlA jIva hai vaha karatA hai ? yA jo avadhidarzanavAlA jIva hai vaha karatA hai ? yA kevaladarzanavAlA jo jIva hai vaha karatA hai ? (hechillA tiNi bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai, evaM veyaNijjavajjAmo satta vi) he gautama ! nIce ke tIna-cakSudarzanI, acakSu. darzanI aura avadhidarzanI-ye tIna-jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM, nahIM bhI karate haiM / tathA Upara kA jo kevaladarzanajIva hai vaha jJAnA (evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, AgaM heDilA do bhayaNAe, urille na badhai) sAyubha sivAyana sAte nA madha viSa 555 / prabhArI samajavuM. bhavasiddhika ane abhavasiddhika che Ayukamane baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA. paNa ne bhavasiddhika che ane abhavasiddhika ja Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhate ! kamma ki cakkhudasaNI badhai ? abakkhudasaNI badhai ? ohidasaNI badhai 1 kevaladasaNI badhai ? ) 3 mahanta ! zAnA12vIya kamane baMdha zuM cakSu-darzanavALe jIva kare che? ke acakSu-darzanavALe jIva kare che? ke avadhi-darzanavALe jIva kare che? ke kevaLa dazanavALe jIva kare che ? (hevillA tiNNi bhayaNAe, ubarille na badhai, ebaM beyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) he gautama! cakSudarzanI, acakSudarzanI ane avadhidarzanI ja jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa karatA. paraMtu kevala darzanavALe zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #900 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstra stanAstrayo baghnanti, kevaladarzanI bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM paryAptako badhnAti, aparyAptako badhnAti, noparyAptaka-noaparyAptako badhnAti ? gautama ! paryAptako bhajanayA, aparyAptako badhnAti, noparyAptaka-noaparyAptako na badhnAti, evam AyuSphavarjAH saptA'pi, AyuSkam adhastanau varaNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI taraha se vedanIya karma ko chor3akara sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ke bAMdhane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (veyaNijja hehillA tinni baMdhaMti, kevaladasaNI bhayaNAe ) vedanIya karma kA baMdha cakSudarzanI, acakSudarzanI aura avadhidarzanI ye tIna to karate haiM parantu kevaladarzanI meM bhajanA-vaha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA karatA hai| (gANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kiM pajjattao baMdhaha, apajjattao dhaMdhA No pajjattaya No apajattao baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA paryAptaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? ki aparyAptaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? athavA jo noparyAptaka jIva hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ki jo noaparyAptaka jIva hai, vaha bAMdhatA hai? (goyamA!) he gautama! (pajjattae bhaSaNAe,appajattao baMdhaha,No pajattaya-No apajjatto na baMdhai ) paryAptaka jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / parantu jo aparyAptaka jIva hai-vaha to jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA baMdha karatA hI hai| isI tarahase jo noparyAptaka aura no aparyAptaka jIva haiM ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karate nathI vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAta karmo bAMdhavAnA viSayamAM paNa A pramANe ja samajavuM. (veyaNijja heDillA tinni baMdhati, kevaladasaNI bhayaNAe ) vahanIya bhne| baMdha cakSudarzanI, acakSudarzanI ane avadhijJAnI jIve te kare che, paNa kevaladarzanavALe jIva vedanIya karmane baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karate. __NaNAvaraNijaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki pajjatta pro badhai, apajattao badhai, No pajjattaya, No apajjatao baMdhai ?) 3 mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya bhazu pAsa jIva bAdhe che ? ke aparyAptaka jIva bAMdhe che ke paryAptaka jIva bAMdhe che? ke ne aparyAptaka jIva bAMdhe che ? (goyamA !) gItama! (pajjattae bhayaNAe, apajjattao badhai, No pajjattaya-No apajjattao na baMdha) paryAsa 1 jAnA1264Iya 4 idhe cha ane nathI paNa bAMdhate, paNa aparyAptaka jIva te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe ja che. ne paryAptaka ane ne aparyAptaka ja jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #901 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam 887 dvau bhajanayA, uparitano na badhnAti jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM bhASako nAti, bhASako nAti ? gautama ! dvAvapi bhajanayA, evam vedanIyavajaH saptA'pi vedanIyaM bhApako badhnAti, abhASako bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu ( evaM AugavajjAo sattavi) isI tarahakA kathana Ayuko choDakara zeSa sAta karmoM ko bAMdhane ke viSayameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ( AugaM heDillA do, bhayaNAe, uvarille na baMdhai ) AyukA baMdha nIce ke ye paryAptaka aura aparyApta do jIva karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiM / parantu jo no paryApta aura no aparyAptaka jIva haiM, ve isa AyukarmakA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM bhAsae baMdhaha ? abhAmae baMdha ? ) he bhadanta ? bhASakajIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko bAMdhatA hai ? ki abhASaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko bAMdhatA hai ( goyamA) he gautama! ( do vi bhayaNAe ) ye donoM bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiM / isa taraha yahAM bhajanA mAnanA cAhiye ( evaM beyaNijjavajjAo sapta vi) isa taraha se vedanIya karma ko chor3akara sAtoM karmoM ko baMdha karane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (veyaNijjaM bhAsae baMdhai ) vedanIya karma kA baMdha bhASakajIva karatA hai| (abhAsae bhayaNAe ) abhASaka jIva vedanIya karma kA baMdha bhaMjanA se karatA nathI. ( evaM Aga vajjAo satta tri) Ayurbha sivAyanAM sAte umagadhanA viSayabhAM pazu yA pramANe samanvu. ( AugaM heTillA do bhayaNAe, uvarille nabaMdha) yuno adha paryA ne aparyApta va pazu che bhane nathI paNa karatA. paraMtu ne paryAptaka ane ne aparyAptaka jIvo Ayukama nA khadha karatA nathI. 1 ( NANAvara Nijja' NaM bhate ! kammaM kiM bhAsae baMdhai, abhAsae baMdhai 1 ) he bhadanta ! zuM bhASaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya kanA baMdha kare che ? ke abhASaka jItra jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA adha kare che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( do vi bhayaNAe ) te banne viThThalye te karmonA baMdha kare che eTale ke bhASaka ane abhASaka jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya kama madhe che pazu marAM mane nathI pazu mAMdhatA ( evaM vedaNijjavajjAo satta vi ) vedanIya krama sivAyanA sAte kama badhAnA viSayamAM paNa te pramANe ja samajavuM. ( veNijjaM bhAsae badhaI ) vehanIya una aMdha bhASapure che, ( abhA sae bhayaNAe ) paraMtu abhASa jIva vedanIya karmonA baMdha kare paNa kharA ane nathI paNa karo. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #902 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - bhagavatIstre bhadanta ! karma kiM parIto badhnAti ? aparIto badhnAti ? noparIta-noaparIto badhnAti ? gautama ! parIto bhajanayA, aparIto badhnAti, noparita-noaparIto na badhnAti, evam AyuSkarjAH sapta karmaprakRtayaH, AyuSka parIto'pi, aparIto'pi bhajanayA, noparIta-no aparIto na badhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! hai| (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM paritte baMdhai, aparitte baMdhai, No paritta No aparitte baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha paritta-pratyeka zarIra vAlA jIva, athavA jisakA saMsAra nikaTa hai aisA bhavyajIva karatA hai ? ki aparitta jIva karatA hai ? athavA no paritta jIva karatA hai ki no aparitta jIva karatA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (paritte bhayagAe, aparitte badhai, No paritta No aparitte na baMdhA) jo paritta jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karatA haiarthAt karatAbhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / aparitta jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| jo jIva no paritta aura no aparitta haiM ve imakA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / (evaM AugavajjAo sattakammapayaDIo) isI taraha kA kathana Ayukarma ko choDakara zeSa sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ke baMdha karane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| (AuyaM paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe, No paritta No aparitto na baMdhai ) Ayu karma (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhate ! ki paritte badhai, aparitte badhai, No parittajo aparitte badhai ? ) 3 mahanta ! jnyaan||1264iiy bhanI ma paritta (prtye| zarIravALe jIva, athavA jeno saMsAra parira-maryAdita che e bhavya jIva) kare che ? ke aparita jIva kare che ? ke no paritta jIva kare che? ke ne aparitta jIva kare che? (goyamA ! ) hai gautama ! ( paritte bhayaNAra, aparitte vadhai. No paritta No aparitte na badhai) 2 paritta 01 che te jJAnAya bhAna vika kare che-eTale ke evo jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che paNa kharo ane nathI paNa bAMdhate, aparitta jIva jJAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha kare che, paraMtu no paritta jIvo ane na aparita jIvo jJAnAvaraNIya karmano baMdha karatA nathI. ( evaM AugavajjAo satta kammappayaDIo ) Ayu sivAyanI sAte prakR. tiyAno madha 421AnA viSayamA 55ya se prabhArI sabhA (AuyaM paritto vi, aparitto vi bhayaNAe, No parista NA aparitto na badhai ) paritta mana aparisa jI Ayukamane baMdha bAMdhe che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa bAMdhatA, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #903 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 889 karma kim AbhinibodhikajJAnI badhnAti, zrutajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, manaH paryavajJAnI, kevalajJAnI badhnAti ? gautama ! adhastanAzcatvAro bhajanayA, kevalajJAnI na badhnAti, evaM vedanIyavarjAH saptA'pi, vedanIyam adhastanAzcatvAro'pi badhnanti, kevalajJAnI bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM matyajJAnI badhnAti, zrutA'jJAnI kA baMdha bhajanA se paritta bhI aura aparitta bhI ye donoM jIva bhI karate haiN| parantu jo no paritta aura no aparita jIva haiM ve Ayu karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / (NANAvaraNijjaM gaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AbhiNivohiyaNANI baMdhaha, suyaNANI, ohinANI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA AbhinibodhikajJAnI-matijJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai ? ki zrutajJAnI karatA hai ? athavA ki avadhijJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai, yA manaH paryaya jJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai ? yA kevalajJAnavAlA jIva karatA hai ? (goyamA ! heTThilA cattAri bhayaNAe, ketalaNANI na baMdhai) he gautama ! matijJAnavAlA, zrutajJAnavAlA, avadhijJAnavAlA aura manaH paryayajJAnavAlA jIva bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| parantu jo kevala jJAnavAlA jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| (evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) isI taraha se vedanIyakarma ko choDakara sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ke baMdha karaneke paraMtu je no paritta ane ne apatti jIvo che teo Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kiM kammaM abhiNiyohiyaNANI baMdhai, suyaNANI, ohinANI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI badhai ?) mahanta ! zuM jJAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha AbhinidhikajJAnI (matijJAnavALe) jIva kare che ? ke zratajJAnI kare che? ke avadhijJAnavALe jIva kare che? ke mana:paryayajJAnavALe jIva 42 cha 14 jnyaanpaan| 05 42 cha ? (goyamA ! heDillA cattAri bhayaNAe, kevalaNANI na badhai ) gItama ! matijJAnavALe, zrutajJAnavALo, avadhijJAnavALo ane mana paryayajJAnavALo jIva vikalpa jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che. eTale ke teo te karmane baMdha bAMdhe paNa che ane nathI paNa bAMdhatA. paraMtu kevaLajJAnI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI. ( evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) vahanIya 4 sivAyanI sAte bh'prakRtinA karmabaMdhanA viSayamAM paNa e ja pramANe samajavuM. bha0 113 zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #904 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 890 bhagavatIsUtre badhnAti, vibhaGgajJAnI badhnAti, ? gautama ! AyuSkavarjAH saptA'pi badhnanti, AyuSkaM bhjnyaa| jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma ki manoyogI badhnAti vacoyogI badhnAti, ayogI badhnAti ? gautama! adhastanAstrayo bhajanayA, ayogI na badhnAti, viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (veyaNijjaM hehillA cattAri baMdhaMti, kevalaNANI bhayaNAe) vedanIya karma kA baMdha cAra kSAyopazamika matijJAna AdivAle jIva karate haiN| kevalajJAnavAlA jIva vedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte / kamma kiM maha annANI baMdhai ? suya annANI baMdhai ? vibhaMga annANI baMdhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA mati ajJAnavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? ki zrutaajJAnavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? ki vibhaMgajJAnI bAMdhatA hai ? (goyamA ! AugavajjAo satta vi baMdhaMti, AugaM bhayaNAe) Ayukarma ko chor3akara sAtoM karmoM ko ye tIna ajJAnavAle jIva bAMdhate haiN| tathA Ayukarma kA baMdha ye bhajanA se karate haiN| (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki maNajogI baMdhai, vayajogI baMdhai, kAyajogI baMdhai, ajogI baMdha ? he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA manayogavAle jIva karate haiM ? yA vacanayogavAle jIva karate haiM ? yA kAyayogavAle jIva karate haiM ? yA ( veyaNijjaM hechillA cattAri badhati. kevalaNANI bhayaNAe ) vahanIya bhne| baMdha pahelA cAra prakAranA jI-eTale ke kSAyopathamika matijJAna, zratajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana paryayajJAnavALA ja kare che, paNa kevaLajJAnI jIva vedanIya karmane baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karate. (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki mai annANI badhai, suya annANI badhai, vibhaMga annANI vadhai 1) mata! zu jJAnA2NIya bha bhati ajJAnavALe jIva bAMdhe che? ke zrata ajJAnavALe jIva bAMdhe che ke vilaMga ajJAnavALo jIva bAMdhe che? (goyamA! AugavajjAo saca vi badhati, Auga bhayaNAe) 3 gautama! Ayukarma sivAyanA sAte karmone baMdha A traNa ajJAnavALA cho bAMdhe che, tathA teo Ayukarmane baMdha vikalpe bAMdhe che. (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM maNajogI vadhai, vayajogI badhai, kAyajogI badhai, ajogI badhai ?) 8 laha! jJAnAvaraNIya bhanAbha zuM manaregavALA jIva kare che? ke vacanagavALA kare che? ke kAyayogavALA cha kare che ke yogarahita cha kare che ? (goyamA ! hedillA tinI bhayaNAe, ajogI na badhai, evaM veyaNijjava zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #905 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 2 evaM vedanIyavarNAH saptA'pi vedanIyam adhastanA badhnanti, ayogI na badhnAti / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kim sAkAropayukto badhnAti, anAkAropayukto nAti ? gautama ! aSTasu api bhajanayA / jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kim AhArako badhnAti, anAhArako badhnAti ? gautama ! dvAvapi bhajanayA, evaM vedajo yogavAle nahIM haiM ve karate haiM ? (goyamA ! heDillA tiNi bhayaNAe, ajogI na baMdha, evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi, veyaNijjaM heDillA, tiSNi baMdhaMti, ajogI na baMdhaha ) he gautama! manayogI vacanayogI aura kAyayogI ye tIna yogavAle jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM aura jo ayogI jIva hote haiM ve nahIM karate haiM / isI taraha se vedanIya karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ko bAMdhane ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye vedanIya karma kA baMdha nIce ke ye manoyogI, vacanayogI aura kAyayogI jIva karate haiN| ayogI jIva isakA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / (gANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM sAgArovautte baMdhaha ? aNagAva baMdha ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA baMdha jo sAkAra upayogavAlA jIva hotA hai-vaha bAMdhatA hai ki jo anAkAropayogavAlA hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? ( aTTasu vi bhayaNAe ) he gautama! AThoM karmaprakRtiyoM ko aisA jIva bhajanA se bAMdhatA hai| (NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM ki AhArae baMdha ? aNAhArae baMdhaha ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyakarma kA jjAo satta vi, veyaNijjaM heTThillA tiNNi baMdhati ajogI na badhai ) De gautama ! manayAgI, vacanayeAgI ane kAyayeAgI jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya kA khaMdha vikalpe kare che ane ayAgI jIvA jJAnAvaraNIya karmonA adha karatA nathI. vedanIya karmI sivAyanI sAte kama prakRtiyAnA baMdha viSe paNa eja pramANe samajavuM. vedanIya karmanA adha manayeAgI, vacanAgI ane kAyayeAgI jIve kare che, paraMtu ayAgI jIva teneA baMdha karatA nathI. ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sAgArovautte baMdhai ? aNAgArova utte badhai ? ) De lahanta ! zuM sAkSara upayogavANI va jJAnAvaraNIya mano adha kare che ? ke anAkAra upayogavALA jIva te kamanA baMdha kare che? ( asu vi bhayaNAe ) he gautama ! sAAra upayogavANI mane anAara upayogavALA chatra AThe karmonA baMdha vikalpe khAMdhe che. ( NANAvaraNijaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AhArae baMdhai, ANAhArae baMdhai 1 ) he bhaddanta ! zuM jJAnAvaraNIya kramanA badha AhAraka jIva kare che ? ke anAhAraka jIva kare che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #906 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 892 bhagavatIsare nIyAyuSkavarjAnAM SaNNAm , vedanIyam AhArako badhnAti, anAhArako bhajanayA, AyuSkam AhArako bhajanayA, anAhArako na badhnAti / jJAnaviraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM sUkSmo badhnAti bAdaro badhnAti ? nomrakSma novAdaro badhnAti ? baMdha kyA AhAraka jIva karatA hai ki anAhAraka jIva karatA hai ? (do vi bhayaNoe) he gautama ! ye donoM jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiN| ( evaM veyaNijjAugavajjANaM chaNhaM ) isI taraha se ye jIva vedanIya aura Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa karmoM kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM (veyaNijja AhArae baMdhai ) vedanIya karma kA baMdha AhAraka jIva karatA hai / (aNAhArae bhayaNAe) para jA anAhAraka jIva hai vaha vedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai (Aue AhArae bhayaNAe, aNAhArae na baMdhai ) Ayu karma kA baMdha jo jIva AhAraka hotA hai vaha bhajanA se karatA hai aura jo anAhAraka hotA hai vaha usakA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / ( NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM suhume baMdhai, ghAyare baMdhai, No suhuma ko bAyare baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kyA sUkSmajIva karatA hai ? ki bodara jIva karatA hai ? athavA-no sUkSma karatA hai ki no bAdara karatA hai ? ( goyamA ! suhume baMdhai, bAyare bhayaNAe, No suhama No bAyare na baMdhai ) he gautama ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma (do vi bhayaNAe) 3 gautama ! te bhanne prazna va jJAnAvaraNIya bhanI ma vidaye 43 che. ( evaM veyaNijjAugavajjANaM chaNha) me pramANe te banne prakAranA ja vedanIya ane Ayukama sivAyanA cha karmone baMdha vi48 43 cha. ( veyaNijja AhArae badhai ) mA124 71 vahanIya bhne| deg 42 che, ( aNAhArae bhayaNAe ) 55 manA24 71 vi tena madha kare che-eTale ke anAhAraka jIva vedanIya kamane baMdha kare che paNa kharo bhane nathI 555 42to. (Aura AhArae bhayaNAe aNAhArae na badhai ) bhADA2 71 Ayukamene baMdha vika9pe kare che, paNa anAhAraka jIva tene baMdha karate nathI. (NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhate ! kammaM kiM suhume badhai, bAyare baMdhai, No suhuma No vAyare badhai 1 ) 3 mahanta ! zuM jJAnA2NIya bhanI 55 sUkSma jIva kare che ke bAdara (dhULa) jIva kare che? athavA ne sUkSma jIva kare che? ke ne bAdara chava kare che? (goyamA ! suhume baMdhai, bAyare bhayaNAe, No suhuma No bAyare na baMdhai) he gautama ! jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha sUkSama jIva kare che, bAdara jIva te kamane baMdha vikalpa kare che, paNa te sUkama ane te bAdara che tene baMdha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #907 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 893 gautama ! mUkSmo badhnAti, bAdaro bhajanayA, nomukSma-nobAdaro na badhnAti, evam AyuSkavarmAH saptA'pi, AyuSkaM sUkSmo, bAdaro bhajanayA, nomukSma-no bAdaro na badhnAti ? jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu bhadanta ! karma kiM caramo badhnAti, acaramo badhnAti ? gautama ! aSTA'pi bhajanayA / / mU0 5 // TIkA-NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai ? ' gautamaH pRcchatihe bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kim strI badhnAti ? ' puriso baMdhai ? ' kA baMdha sUkSmajIva karatA hai bAdara jIva to bhajanA se isakA baMdha karatA hai, jo no sUkSma aura no dhAdara haiM ve isakA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ( evaM satta vi, Aue suhume, vAyare bhayaNAe, jo suhuma ko bAyare na baMdhai ) isI prakAra se ye jIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karate haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| ye donoM sUkSma bAdara jIva Ayu karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiN| tathA jo no sUkSmajIva haiM aura no bAdara jIva haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime baMdhai, acarime baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha jo carama jIva hotA hai vaha karatA hai ki jo acarama jIva hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? (goyamA ! aTTa vi bhayaNAe) he gautama / aise jIva AThoM karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha bhajanA se karatA hai| TIkArtha-jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma ke prastAva se sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA una jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke bAMdhanevAloM kA nirUpaNa karane ke liye sarvaprathama strI Adi dvArA kA kathana kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA ki (NANAvaraNijaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI 42. nathI. ( evaM AugavajjAo satta vi, Aue suDume, bAyare bhayaNAe, No suhama No bAyare na badhai) merI pramANe te ve mAyubha sivAyanA sAta karmone baMdha kare che tema samajavuM. sUkSama ane bAdara jI Ayukamane baMdha kare che paraMtu sUkSma ane bAdara cha Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI. (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime badhai, acarime badhai ?) he bhadanta ! zuM carama zarIrI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che? ke mayama zarIrI 71 re cha1 (goyamA ! adu vi bhayaNAe) gautama! e jIva AThe kama prakRtine baMdha vikalpa kare che. TIkAthaA sUtramAM sUtrakAre jJAnAvaraNIya ATha karmonA baMdhanuM nirUkaryuM che. sauthI pahelAM sUtrakAra strI Adi dvAranuM kathana praznottare dvArA kare che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune mere prazna pUche che / "NANAvaraNijja zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #908 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 894 bhagavatI sUtre puruSo badhnAti ? ' napuMsao baMdhai ? ' napuMsako badhnAti ? goitthI - gopurisa - gona sabhI baMdha ?' nostrI - nopuruSa - nonapuMsako badhnAti ? yo jIvaH na strI, na puruSaH, nApi napuMsako vartate so'pi kiM jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma vadhnAti 1 ityAzayaH, bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! ittho vi baMdha, puriso tribaMdha, napuMsao vi baMdha' he gautama! strI api jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma badhnAti puruSo'pi tatkarmabadhnAti, napuMsako'pi jIvaH tatkarma baghnAti, kintu 'noitthI-gopurisa - gonapuMsao siya baMdhar3a, siya No baMdhai' notrI - nopuruSa - nonapuMsako jIvaH 17 baMdhai ) he bhadanta ! AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko AvaraNakarane ke svabhAvavAle jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kauna karatA hai ? kyA isa karma kA baMdha strI karatI hai ? yA ( puriso baMdhai) puruSa karatA hai ? yA (napuMsabhI baMdhai ) napuMsaka karatA hai ? athavA aisA jIva karatA hai ki jo ( NAitthI ) na strI hai ? (purisa napuMsao) na puruSa hai ? na napuMsaka hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM - ( goyamA) he gautama / ( itthi vi baMdhai, puriso vi baMdhai, napuMsao vi baMdhai) jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha karane meM aisI koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai ki strI hI isa karmakA baMdha karepuruSa na kare athavA puruSa hI kare-napuMmaka na kare- tInoM hI vedavAle isa karma kA baMdha karate haiM- "strI bhI isa karma kA baMdha karatI hai, puruSa bhI isa karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura napuMsaka bhI isa karma kA baMdha karatA hai / para hAM, yaha bAta avazya hai ki jo jIva ( goitthI, gopurisa, No NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM ityo baMdhai ? " De lakSta ! AtmAnA jJAnaguzunuM bhaavraNu karavAnA svabhAvavALA jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA baMdha kANu kare che ? zuM A armanA madha strI pure che ? athavA " puriso baMdhai " puruSa re che ? athavA " napuMsao baMdhai ? " napuMsa re che athavA jJAnAvaraNIya ka`nA madha shubhe| vare che " jo isthI " strI nathI ? " No purise " puruSa nathI ? " No napuMsao " mane napuMsa nathI 1 gautama svAmInA A praznane javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-- (goyamA !) De gautama ! (itthI vi baMdhai, puriso vibaMdha, napuMsao vi babai ) jJAnAvaraNIya kama ne khaMdha strI paNa kare athavA puruSa paNa kare ane napuMsaka paNa kare che. traNe bhedavALA cho AkanA baMdha kare che-"jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA baMdha paNa kare che, puruSa paNa kare che ane napu saka paNa kare che." parantu evuM avazya bhane che hai ? lava (goitthI, gopuriva, NonapuMsao khiya badhai, siya NA baMdhai) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #909 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikATI 0 0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 895 syAt kadAcit jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma badhnAti, syAt-kadAcit na badhnAti, ayaM bhAva -na strI na puruSaH, na napuMsakaH vedodayarahitaH anitivAdaramUkSmasaMparAyAkhyanavama-dazama-guNasthAnavI bhavati, tatra cAnivRttivAdarasaMparAya-sUkSmasaMparAyau jIvau saptavidha-pavidhakarmabandhakatayA jJAnAvaraNIyasya bandhako bhavataH, upazAntamohAdArabhyAyogikevaliparyantaguNasthAnavI jIvastu ekavidha napuMsao) na strI hai, na puruSa hai aura na napuMsaka hai vaha (siya baMdhaha, siya No baMdhai) kadAcit isa karmakA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki-jo jIva veda ke udaya se rahita hotA hai-arthAt-aGgopAGga nAma karma ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra meM strI kA AkAra, puruSa ke zarIra meM puruSa kA AkAra aura napuMsaka ke zarIra meM napuMsaka kA okAra bhale hI banA huA ho-parantu veda saMbaMdhI vikAra pariNati usa AtmAmeM na ho to aisA jIva vedodaya se rahita mAnA jAtA hai isI kA nAma (no strI, no puruSa aura na napuM. saka) isa rUpa se yahAM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| aisA jIva nauveM anivRtti bAdara aura dazaveM sUkSmasAMparAya ina do guNasthAnoM meM rahane vAlA hotA hai| ina do guNasthAnoM vAlA vaha no strI, no puruSa aura no napuMsaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdhaka hotA hai-kyoM ki vaha sAta prakAra ke yA 6 prakAra ke karma kA baMdhaka bAMdhane vAlA kahA gayA hai| tathA gyArahaveM " na zrI DIya cha "-zrI to nathI, " / puruSa DAya cha "-525 jAto nathI, bhane "na nasa4 .ya che"-nasa DAtA nathI te (siya badhai, siya No badhaha) yA24 mA manA madha 42 cha bhane yA nathI 42to. A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che-je jIva vedanAnA udayathI rahita hoya che. eTale ke aMge pAMga nAmakarmanA udayathI strInA zarIramAM strIne AkAra, puruSanA zarIramAM puruSane AkAra ane napuMsakanA zarIramAM napuMsakane AkAra bhale baneluM hoya, paraMtu veda saMbaMdhI pariNati te AtmAmAM na hoya te evA jIvane vedayathI rahita mAnavAmAM Ave che, ane evA jIvane ja ahIM "ne strI ke puruSa ane te napuMsaka" rUpe batAvavAmAM Avyo che. e jIva navamAM anivRtti bAdara ane dazamAM sUkSma sAMparAya, e be guNasthAnamAM rahenAra hoya che. A be guNasthAnovALa ne strI, ne puruSa ane ne napuMsaka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che, kAraNa ke tene sAta athavA te cha prakAranA karmone baMdhaka ( bAMdhanAra) kahyo che. paraMtu agiyAramAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #910 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre bandhakatvAt jJAnAvaraNIyasya abandhako bhAti, ata Aha-syAd badhnAti, syAt na badhnAti-iti / 'evaM AugavanAo satta kammappagaDIo' evaM tathaiva AyuSkavarnAH AyuSkabhinnAH AyuSyaM vayitvA-ityarthaH sapta karmapatayaH jJAnAvaraNIyaH mAzritya darzanAvaragIyAdayaH sapta veditavyAH, darzanAvaraNIyAdIni karmANyapi AyuSkavarjAni strI puruSAdayaH badhnAti, nostrI-nopuruSa-nonapuMsakastu kadAcit badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti-ityarthaH / gautamaH punaH pRcchati-AugaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMbai, napusao baMdhai. pRcchA ? ' he bhadanta ! AyuSkaM karma ki strI badhnAti, puruSo vadhnAti, napuMsako badhnAti ? iti pRcchA-gautamasya praznaH, guNasthAna se lekara ayogikevalI nAma ke caudahaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIva no strI, no puruSa, aura no napuMsaka hote hue bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karmake baMdhaka nahIM hote haiM, kyoM ki ye jIva ekavidhakarma (sAtAvedanIya) ke baMdhaka kahe gaye haiM ! isI kAraNa aisA kahA gayA hai ki jo (no strI no puruSa aura no napuMsaka) hotA hai vaha isa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / ( evaM AugavajAo sattakammappapaDIo) isI prakAra se yaha bhI jAnanA cAhiye ki jo jIva no strI, no puruSa aura no napuMsaka hai vaha jIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa darzanAvaraNIya Adi kamoM ko bAMdhatA hai| parantu jo strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka vedana vAle jIva haiM ve to darzanAvaraNIya Adi sAta karmoM kA baMdha karate hI haiN| aba gautama prabhu se Ayu ke baMdha ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM ki-(AugaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhaha, napuMsao guNasthAnathI laIne agI kevalI nAmanA caDhamAM guNasthAna sudhInA jIvana strI, ne puruSa ane ne napuMsaka hovA chatAM paNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI kAraNa ke te jIvane eka ja prakAranA karmana-sAtavedanIya karmanA baMdhaka kahyA che te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke "ne strI, ne puruSa ane napuMsaka jJAnAva20Iya manI 55 jyA23 42 cha bhane yA24 42tA nathI. " ( evaM AugajAo satta kamppayaDIo) se pramANa 271 na sI, nA puruSa ane ne napuMsaka hoya che te Ayukama sivAyanA bAkInAM sAte kane baMdha kyAreka bAMdhe che ane kayAreka bAMdhatA nathI. paraMtu je strI, puruSa ane napuMsaka vedavALA ja che teo Ayukarma sivAyanA (darzanAvaraNaya Adi) sAte karmone baMdha kare ja che. gautama svAmI AyunA baMdha viSe mahAvIra prabhune prazna pUche che-- ( bhAugaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki itthI baMdhai, puriso baMdhai, napuMsao baMdhai, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #911 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 897 bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! itthI siya baMdhai, siya no baMdhai, he gautama ! strI syAt kadAcit badhnAti, syAt kadAcinna badhnAti, evaM tini vi bhANiyavyA' evaM rItyA anayA trayo'pi syapi puruSo'pi, napuMsako'pi kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcina badhnAti, iti rItyA bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH 'NoitthI-Nopurisa-NonapuMsao na baMdhai' nostrI-nopuruSa-nonapuMsako jIvaH AyuSyaM karma na badhnAti, ayaMbhAvaH-ekatra bhave sakRdeva AyuSo bandhAt strIpuruSAditrayaM bandhakAle badhnAti, abandhakAle tu na badhnAti ata evoktam-'siya baMdhai siya no baMdhai ' iti / baMdhaha, pucchA ) he bhadanta ! Ayukarma kA baMdha kauna karatA hai? kyA strI Ayukarma kA baMdha karatI hai ? yA puruSa Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA napuMsaka Ayugma kA paMdha karatA hai ? isa prakAra se yaha gautama kA prazna hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (itthI siya baMdhaha, siya no baMdhaha) strI Ayukarma kA kadA. cit baMdha karatI hai aura kadAcit baMdha nahIM bhI karatI hai / ( evaM ti. nI vi bhANiyavvA ) isI taraha se puruSa aura napuMsaka ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt puruSa AyukarmakA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai-tathA napuMsaka bhI Ayukarma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki eka bhava meM Ayukarma jIva eka hI bAra bAMdhatA hai ataH jaya Ayukarma ke baMdha hone kA samaya AtAhaitaba hI Ayukarma kA baMdha jIva karatA hai| aura jaba baMdha kA samaya nahIM hotA-taba Ayukarma kA jIva baMdha nahIM karatA hai / isI bhAva ko lekara pucchA ) he mahanta ! sAyumanAma ch| 42 cha1 zuM zrI sAyubhanI baMdha kare che? ke puruSa Ayukarmane baMdha kare che? ke napuMsaka tene baMdha kare che? A prakAranA gautamanA praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - " goyamA ! " gautama ! ( itthI siya badhai, siya no baMdhai) zrI mAyu. bhne| madha yA24 3re cha bhane dhyA24 nathA 59 42tI, (evaM tinI vi bhANiyavvA ) se prabhA puruSa bhane napuMsanA viSa 551 sabhA. saTase ke puruSa Ayukamane baMdha kare che paNa kharo ane nathI paNa karate, napuMsaka paNa Ayukamane baMdha kayAreka kare che ane kyAreka karate nathI. tenuM tAtparya e che ke-eka bhavamAM Ayukarma jIva eka ja vAra bAMdhe che, tethI jyAre Ayukamane baMdha thavAno samaya Ave che tyAre ja jIva Ayukarmane baMdha kare che, ane jyAre baMdhane samaya hotuM nathI tyAre jIva mAyuzmanI madha 42 nathI. me Apane anurakSIta "siya badhai, siya bha0 113 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra :4 Page #912 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre nivRttivAdarasaMparAyAdiguNasthAnakeSu Ayurvandhasya vyatracchedAt syAdivedarahito jIvo na badhnAti, iti / SaSThaM saMyatadvAramAzrityAha-' NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM saMjae baMdhai, asaMjae, saMjayA'saMjae baMdhai ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAgharaNIyaM karma ki saMyato badhnAti ? asaMyato vA badhnAti ? saMyatA'saMyato vA (siya baMdhai, siya no baMdhai ) aisA kahA gayA hai / tathA jo jIva na strI vedavALe haiM, na puruSavedavAle haiM aura na napuMsaka vevAle hai-arthAt jina jIvoM ke karmoM kI sattA meM se strI Adi vedoM kA udaya nikala gayA hai-una vedA ke baMdha kI vyucchitti jina jIvoM ke ho gaI hai, aise ve nivRtta bAdara saMparAya Adi guNasthAnaka vAle jIva syAdi veda se rahita hue Ayukarma ke baMdha kA vyuccheda ho jAne ke kAraNa Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| kAraNa Ayukarma kA vyavaccheda bhI to nivRttibAdara saMparAya Adi guNasthAnoM meM ho jAtA hai / chaThe saMyatadvArakI apekSA lekara aba sUtrakAra kahate haiM-isameM gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM saMjae baMdhaha, asaMjae saMjayA saMjae baMdhai) he bhadanta! jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA baMdha kaunasA jIva karatA hai ? kyA jo saMyatajIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo asaMyata jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yo jo saMyatAsaMyata jIva hotA hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya no badhai" se 4thana 42vAmA mAyuM che. tathA 2 1 na zrI vahANA che, na puruSa vedavALe che ane na napuMsaka vedavALe che eTale ke je jInAM karmonI sattAmAMthI strI Adi vedane udaya nIkaLI gayuM che-te vedanA baMdhanI bucchitti ( vicacheda) je ne thaI gaI che, evAM te nivRttinAdara saMparAya Adi guNasthAnakavALA ja strI Adi vedathI rahita thaIne AyukamanA baMdhane viccheda thaI javAnA kAraNe, Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI. kAraNa ke nivRttinAdara Adi guNasthAnamAM Ayukamane viccheda thaI jato hoya che. have sUtrakAra chaThThA saMvatadvArane anulakSIne nIce pramANe praznottare dvArA karmabaMdhanuM nirUpaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evo prazna pUche che ( NANAvaraNijja NaM bhate ! kamma ki saMjae badhai, asaMjae saMjayAsaMjae badha !) mahanta ! jJAnA2NIya bhane madhye 71 4re che 1 zusayata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che? ke asaMyata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che ke saMyatAsaMyata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #913 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramendrakATI 0 za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karmasthiti nirUpaNam 899 saMyata-noasaMyata badhnAti ? athavA ' NosaMjaya -- NoasaMjaya - NosaMjayA saMjae baMdhai ? ' no nosaMyatAsaMyato badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha - - ' goyamA ! saMjaya siya baMdha, siya No baMdha, he gautama! saMyataH AdyasaMyamacatuSTayavRttirjJAnAvaraNaM syAt kadAcid badhnAti yathAkhyAtasaMyatastu upazAnta mohAdiH syAt kadAcit no badhnAti, 'asaMjae baMdhai ' asaMyato mithyAdRSTyAdiH jJAnAvaraNaM karma badhnAti ' saMjayAsaMgae vi baMdha saMyatAsaMyato'pi dezavira , " -- karmakA baMdhakaratA hai ? ( No saMjaya - NoasaMjaya gosaMjapAsaMjae baMdhai) jo jIvana saMyata hai, na asaMta hai aura na saMyatAsaMyata hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA vadha karatA hai kyA ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama! (saMjae siya baMdhai, siya No baMdhai) saMyata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahI bhI karatA hai - isakA bhAva yaha hai ki jo jIva sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, parihAravizuddha aura sUkSmasaparAya ina Adi ke cAra saMyama meM rahanevAlA hai vaha to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo yathAkhyAta saMyamavAlA jIva hai vaha upazAnta moha Adi guNasthAnoM meM rahanevAlA honeke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / isI bAta ko lakSya meM lekara ( saMjae siya baMdha, siya No baMdhai ) aisA kahA gayA hai| (asaMjae baMdha ) asaMyamI jo midhyAdRSTi Adi jIva hai-vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma athavA - ( NosaMjaya - NoasaMjaya NosaMjayAsaMjae baMdhai 1 ) ne bhavano sayata che, nA asayata che ane nA sayatAsayata che, te zuM jJAnAvaraNIya kranA adha kare che ? uttara--" goyanA ! " he gautama! ( saMjae siya baMdhai, siya No badhai ) sayata jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA baMdha kayAreka kare che ane kayAreka nathI karatA. A kathananuM tAtparyaM nIce pramANe che--je jIva sAmAyika, chedepasthApa nIya, parihAra vizuddhi ane sUkSma sAMparAya Adi cAra sayamamAM rahenAra hAya che, te jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA baMdha kare che, paNa je yathAkhyAta sayamavALA jIva hoya che te upazAnta meha Adi guNasthAnAmAM rahenArA hAvAthI jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA khadha karatA nathI. eja vAtane anulakSIne " saMjae siya baMdha, siya No badhai " menuM vAmAM manyuM che. na " ajaMsa baMdha asayamI mithyAdRSTi Adi jIva jJAnAvaraNIya dhare che, ( saMjayAsa jae vi baMdhai ) tathA saMyatAsaMyata va zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 rd Page #914 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ~ -- 900 bhagavatIstre tAdiH jJAnAvaraNaM karma badhnAti, kintu ' NosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-NosaMjayAsaMjae Na baMdhaI' nosaMyata-noasaMyata-nosaMyatAsaMyato niSiddhasaMyamAdibhAvaH siddho na badhnAti hesvabhAvAt / 'evaM AugavajjAbho sattavi ' evam anena prakAreNa AyuSkavarjAH jJAnAvaraNavadeva saptApi karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAHtathA ca AyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmANyapi saMyataH kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti / asaMyato badhnAti / saMyatAsaMyato'pi badhnAti, kintu ' auge heDillA tiNNi bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM karma adhastanAH AdhAstrayaH saMyataH, asaMyataH, saMyatAsaMyatazca kA baMdha karatA hai ( saMjayAsaMjae vi baMdhai) tathA jo saMyatAsaMyata-dezavirata-paMcamaguNasthAnavI jIva hai-vaha bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai / tathA-jo jIva (No saMjaya-No asaMjaya ) ityAdi hai-arthAt jisake saMyamAdibhAva niSiddha haiM, aise siddhajIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha-baMdha ke kAraNa kA abhAva hA jAne se nahIM karate haiN| (evaM AugavajAo satta vi) isI taraha se saMyatadvAra meM jIva-saMyata, asaMyata aura saMyatAsaMyata jIvoM meM se saMyatajIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara darzanAgharaNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM ko kadAcit bAMdhatA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai isa viSaya meM samastakathana saMyatajIva ke jJAnAvara NIya karma ke bAMdhane na bAMdhane ke jaisA samajhanA cAhiye / (asaMyata) jIva Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM ko bAMdhatA hai isI taraha se jo paMcamaguNasthAnavartI jIva hai use bhI jAnanA caahiye| kintu ( Auge hehillA tiNi bhayaNAe) adhastana tIna jo ye saMyata, asaMyata aura saMyatAsaMyata jIva haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha bhajanA eTale ke dezavirativALe pAMcamAM guNasthAne rahele jIva-paNa jJAnAvaraNIya bhanI ma re cha. tathA (No saMjaya, No asaMjaya, No saMja yAsaMjae na badha) no saMyata, no asaMyata ane ne saMyatAsaMyata jIve jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI-eTale ke jemanA saMyamAdi bhAva niSiddha che evAM siddha che jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI kAraNa ke tyAM karmabaMdhanAM kAraNane ja malA DAya che. (evaM Augavajja:o satta vi) se prabhArI saMyata, masayata bhane saMyatAsaMyata che karmaprakRtiono baMdha kayAreka bAMdhe che ane kayAreka bAMdhatA nathI, asaMyata jIva Ayukama sivAyanI sAte kamaM prakRtione baMdha bAMdhe che. e ja pramANe pAMcamAM guNasthAne rahelA chavanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. 52 ( Auge heDillA tiNNi bhayaNAe) 5 // ya 542 / vo mese ke saMyata, asaMyata ane saMtAsaMyata jIvo Ayukamane baMdha vikalpa kare zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #915 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 3 sU0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam 201 ete trayo'pi bhajanayA - kadAcid badhnanti kadAcinna badhnanti, AyurbandhakAle vaghnanti tadabhinnakAle AyuSyaM na badhnantItyarthaH, ' uvarille Na baMdhar3a ' uparitanaH antimaH nosaMyata - noasaMyata-nosaMyatAsaMyataH siddho jIvaH Ayurna badhnAti / atha saptamaM dRSTidvAramAha-'NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM sammadiTThI baMdha ? ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kiM samkagradRSTirvadhnAti ? ' athavA micchafat is ?' mASTarvadhnAti ?' sammAmicchaddiTThI baMdhai ?' samyagamithyAdRSTirvadhnAti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! sammadiTThI siya baMdha, siya No 'i' he gautama! samyagradRSTiH vItarAgaH, tadbhinnazca bhavati, tatra vItarAgase karate haiM - arthAt jaba Ayukarma ke baMdha kA samaya hotA hai-taba karate haiM aura jaba usake baMdha kA samaya nahIM hotA taba nahIM karate haiM / (ubarilleNa baMdhai) tathA jo "no saMghata, no asaMyata aura no saMyatAsaMyata siddha jIva haiM " ve Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / aba sAtaveM dRSTidvAra kI apekSA sUtrakAra kathana karate haiM- isameM gautamane prabhu se pUchA hai ki- (NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sammahiDI baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA samyagdRSTi bAMdhatA hai ? athavA - (micchaddiTThI baMdhai ) mithyAdRSTi bAMdhatA hai ? yA (sammamicchahiDI baMdhai) samyag midhyAdRSTi bA~dhatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( samyadiDI siya baMdhaha, siya No baMdha) samyagdRSTi jo jIva hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karmako bAMdhatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai - isa kathana kA tAtparya ai hai ki che-eTale ke jyAre AyukamanA aMdhaneA samaya hAya che tyAre te Ayu. karmonA 'dha kare che, paNa jyAre tenA baMdhanA samaya na hoya tyAre te ten| aMdha puratA nathI. " uvarille Na baMdhai " tathA "no saMyaMta, no asa yata ane nA sayatAsaMyata siddha thavA che tee Ayuka'nA khadha karatA nathI, have sUtrakAra sAtamAM dRSThidvAranI apekSAe nIce pramANe prarUpaNA kare che-gautama svAbhI bhahAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che - ( NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sammaddiTThI baMdhai ) Delahanta ! zuM sabhyagRddRSTi jJAnAvaraNIya armanI madha micchaddddiTTI baMdhai " mithyAdRSTi jAMghe he ? athavA 66 kare che? athavA 66 samma micchaddiTThI baMdha " sabhyag mithyAdRSTi jAMghe che ? uttara--" goyamA ! " De gautama / ( sammadiTThI siya baMdhai, siyo baMdhai ) samyagUdRSTi va jJAnAvaraNIya asanA aMdha madhe bharo bhane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #916 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 902 bhagavatIsUtre bhinnaH samyagdRSTirjJAnAvaraNaM karma badhnAti, vItarAgazca samyagdRSTiH zAtAvedanIyarUpekavidhakarmabandhakatvAt jJAnAvaraNaM karma na badhnAti ityabhiprAyeNAhasyAt kadAcit avItarAgAvasthAyAM jJAnAvaraNaM kama badhnAti, syAt kadAcitvItarAgAvasthAyAM jJAnAvaraNaM karma na badhnAti, 'micchadiTThI baMdhai, sammAmiccha. diTThI baMdhai ' mithyAdRSTibadhnAti, samyagramithyASTiH mizraSTirapItyarthaH badhnAti 'evaM AugavajjAo satta vi' evam anena prakAreNa AyuSkavarjAH saptApi karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAH darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi AyuSyavarjitAni samyagdRSTiH samyagdRSTi do prakAra kA hotA hai eka vItarAga samyagdRSTi aura dUsarA vItarAgabhinna samgdaSTi; inameM jo vItarAgabhinna samyagadRSTi jIva hai ghaha to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo vItarAga samyagU. dRSTi jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| vaha to kevala eka vidha-zAtAvedanIyarUpa-karmakA hI baMdha karatA hai-isI kAraNa aisA kahA hai ki jo samyagadRSTi jIva avItarAga hai-arthAt sarAgasa. myagdRSTi hai-vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura jo samghamUdRSTi dhItarAga hai-vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| micchAdihI baMdhai, sammAmicchAddiTTI baMdhai) parantu jo mithyAdRSTi jIva hai vaha aura jo mizra dRSTi jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| (evaM AugavajAo satta vi) isa dvAra meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kI taraha se hI Ayu ko chor3akara zeSa-darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke bAMdhane nathI paNa bAMdhate. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-samyagdaSTi be prakAranA hoya che-vItarAga samyagdaSTi ane vItarAga bhinna samyagdaSTi. A bane prakAranA samyagdaSTi jamAno vItarAga bhinna samyagdaSTi jIva te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paNa vItarAga samyagdaSTi jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karato nathI. te te mAtra zAtAdanIya karmane ja baMdha kare che. te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke je samyagdaSTi jIva avItarAga che-eTale ke sarAga samyagdaSTi che, te te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paNa je samyagdaSTi vItarAga DAya che te jJAnAvaraNIya bhne| 'dha nathI. (micchAdilo baMdhaha, sammAmicchAdidvI baMdhai) 52tu mithyAlTi 1 tathA mizraSTa 1 jJAnA. 12NIya bhanI ma re che. ( evaM AuAvajjAo satta bi) mAramA Ayukarma sivAyanA sAte karmone baMdha bAMdhavA viSenuM samasta kathana jJAnA zrIbhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #917 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ traficer TIkA za0 6 0 3 sU0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam , -taba kadAcita badhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti midhyAdRSTirmizradRSTizca badhnAsyevetyarthaH, kintu ' Au hallA do bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM karma adharatanau Adyau dvau samyagdRSTi - mithyAdRSTirUpau bhajanayA kadAcit AyurvandhakAle badhnItaH kadAcit tadbhinnakAle na badhnItaH, parantu 'sammAmicchaddiTTI na baMdha' samyagRmidhyAdRSTi: mizradRSTarityarthaH AyuSyaM karma na badhnAti, ayaM bhAtraH - apUrvakaraNAdau samyagradRSTiH AyuSyaM karma na badhnAti, tadbhinnastu samyagdRSTirapi AyurvandhakAle AyurvaghnAti, tadbhinnakAle na badhnAti tathA mithyAdRSTirapi AyurbandhakAle tad badhnAti, anyadA ke viSaya meM bhI kathana jAnanA cAhiye- arthAt Ayukarma ko chor3akara mamyagdRSTi jIva darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko bhI kadAcit bAMdhatA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai tathA jo mithyAdRSTi aura mizradRSTi jIva haiM, ve ina karmoM kA baMdha karate hI haiM / kintu ( Aue heDilA do bhayaNae) Ayu jo karma hai use Adi ke ye sampagadRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi jIva bhajanA se bAMdhate haiM-jaba Ayu ke baMdha hone kA samaya hotA haiusakA baMdha karate haiM aura jaba samaya nahIM hotA taba nahIM baMdha karate haiN| aura jo ( sammAmicchaddiTThI na baMdhaha ) mizra dRSTi jIva hai vaha Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki-apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnavartI samyagdRSTi jIva Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aura inase bhinna jo samyagdRSTi hai vaha Ayu ke baMdha kAla meM Ayuko bAMdhatA hai aura bhinnakAla meM nahIM bAMdhatA hai| midhyAdRSTi bhI aisA hI karatA varaNIya karmAMnA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke samyadRSTi jIva Apyu. kama sivAyanA sAte karmanA madha khAMdhe paNa che ane nathI paNa khAMdhatA, tathA mithyArdaSTi jIva ane mizradRSTi jIva Apyukama sivAyanA sAte karmonA adha are 4 che. pAzu ( Aue heTThillA do bhayaNAe ) Ayumno adha pahelA e prakAranA jIvA eTale ke samyadRSTi ane mithyAdRSTi jIveA vikalpe bAMdhe che, eTale ke jyAre Ayune aMdha bAMdhavAnA samaya thAya che, tyAre teo te kamanA adha mAMdhe che, paNa jyAre te madha mAMdhavAnA samaya heAteA nathI tyAre tethe| te gaMdha mAMdhatA nathI. ane ( samAmicchadiTTI na baMdhai ) sabhyag mithyAdRSTi ( mizradRSTi) jIva Ayukamane khaMdha bAMdhatA nathI tenuM tAtpa A pramANe che-apUrNAMkara Adi guNasthAnamAM raheaA samyagdaSTi jIva Apyu. karmInA maMdha karatA nathI, paNa te sivAyanA je sabhyadRSTi hAya che teo AyunA aMdhakALe AyukanA madha khAMdhe che paNa te sivAyanA kaLe te Ayukama bAMdhatA nathI. mithyArdaSTi paNa evuM ja kare che, tathA samyag mithyA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 203 Page #918 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 904 bhagavatIsUtre na badhnAti, samyamithyASTistu AyuSyaM karma na badhnAti, tadvandhA'dhyavasAyasthAnAbhAvAt / gautamaH punaraSTamaM saMjhyAdivandhadvAramAzritya pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM sannI baMdhai, asannI baMdhai ?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kiM saMjJI badhnAti ? asaMjJI vA badhnAti ? ' Nosanni-NoasannI baMdhai ? ' nosaMjJi-noasaMjhI vA badhnAti ? bhagavAn uttarayati- goyamA ! sannI siya baMdhA, siya No baMdhai ' he gautama ! saMjJI manaHparyAptiyuktaH syAt kadAcid badhnAti, syAt kadAcina badhnAti, avItarAgazcettadA jJAnAvaraNaM badhnAti, vItarAgazcettadA hai| tathA samyagdRSTi jIva jo hai, vaha Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aisA jo kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake Ayu ke baMdha ke adhyavasAya sthAna kA abhAva rahatA hai| ___atha gautama AThaveM saMjJI Adi bandhadvArako lekara prabhuse pUchate haiM ki (NANAvaraNijjaMNa bhaMte! kammaM kiM sannI baMdhai, asalI baMdhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA saMjJI jIva bAMdhatA hai? yA asaMjJI jIva bAMdhatA hai ? athavA (No sannI, No asannI baMdhai) jo jIva na saMjJI hai aura na asaMjJI hai, vaha yAMdhatA hai ? bhagavAn isa prazna kA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (sannI siya baMdhaha, siya No baMdhai) saMjJI jIva-manaH praryApti sahita jo jIva hai vaha kadAcit jJAnA. varaNIya karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai, aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karatA hai| yadi saMjJI jIva avItarAga hai, to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vaha baMdha karatA dRSTi jIva Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke tenA AyunA baMdhane adhyavasAya sthAnane abhAva rahe che. have gautamasvAmI AThamAM saMsI Adi baMdhadvArane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che (NoNAvANijja Na bhaMte ! kamma ki sannI badhai ?) mahanta ! zaM sabhI jaanaa129||y 4 mAMdhe cha ? " asannI badhai ? " , asazI jJAnAvaNIya bha. i cha 1 athavA (No sannI No asannI badhai ?) je jIva ne saMjJI che-eTale ke saMjJI nathI, ane te asaMzI che eTale ke asaMsI nathI-e jIva zuM te karmane baMdha kare che? utta2-" goyamA !" ra gautama ! ( sannI siya badhai, siya No baMdhai) saMjJA 73 ( manApayAmi sahitanI 01) 4yA24 jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che ane kyAreka karatuM nathI. je saMsI jIva avatarAga hAya te te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che, paNa je te vItarAga hoya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #919 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam 105 tanna badhnAtItyarthaH, ata eva ' syAdi ' tyuktam, ' asannI baMdhai' asaMjJI manaH paryAptirahito jIvaH badhnAtyeva ' gosanni - goasannI na baMdhai ' kintu nosaMjJi - noasaMjJI kevalI siddhazva hetvabhAvAt na badhnAti ' evaM beyaNijagajjAo cha kammappayaDIo ' evam anena prakAreNa vedanIyA''yuSkavarjAH SaT karmamakRtayo vijJeyaHH tathA ca darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi vedanIyAssyuSkavarjitAni saMjJI kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, asaMjJI tu badhnAtyeva, nosaMjJi - noasaMjJI kevalI sidvazva bandhakAraNAbhAvAt tAni na badhnAtyece hai - aura yadi vaha saMjJI jIva vItarAga hai to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai isI kAraNa (syAt) aisA kahA hai / (asannI baMdhai ) jo jIva manaH paryApta se zUnya hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI hai / ( NosannI goasannI baMdhai ) kintu jo jIva na saMjJI hai aura na asaMjJI hai arthAt jo kevalajJAnI hai aura jo siddha hai aisA jIva karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai ( evaM veyaNijjA''ugavajjAo cha kammappayaDIo) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha hI isa dvAra meM vedanIya aura Ayu ko chor3akara 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye, tathA ca-vedanIya aura Ayu ko chor3akara darzanAvaraNAdi 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ko bhI saMjJI jIva kadAcit yatA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| tathA jo asaMjJI jIva hai vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai aura jo na saMjJI hai, na asaMjJI hai-aise kevalI "" tA jJAnAvaraNIya kanA khaMdha karatA nathI. eja kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke " saMsI jIva kayAreka jJAnAvaraNIya kramanA baMdha kare che ane kayAreka karatA nathI. " " annI baMdhai asI jIva ( mana:paryAptithI rahita jIva ) jJAnAvaraNIya armanA aMdha ure che. ( No sannI No asannI na baMdhai ) paraMtu je jIva nA saMnI hAya che athavA tA nA asanI hAya che eTale ke kevaLajJAnI athavA siddha jIva, evA jIvane kakha dhanAM hovAthI te jJAnAvaraNIya armanI gaMdha urato nathI. ( evaM jjAo cha kammappayaDIo ) sa jJI Adi yonA behanIya mane mAyurbha sivAyanA cha krarmAMnA baMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmabaMdhanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke sattI jIva vedanIya ane Ayukama sivAyanI cha karmIprakRtiyAnA adha kyAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka bAMdhatA nathI, asannI jIva te cha kama prakRtiyAnA baMdha khAdhe ja che, paNa nA saMjJI ane nA asanI bha 114 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 kAraNeAnA abhAva veyaNijjASS ugava * Page #920 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre syarthaH / ' beyaNijjaM hedrilA do baMdhaMti ' vedanIyaM karma adhastanau Adhau dvau saMjJI, asaMjJI ca badhnItaH, ayogisiddhabhinnAnAM vedayIyakarmabandhakatvAt, " uvarille bhayaNAe ' uparitano antimaH nosaMjJi - noasaMjJI bhajanayA - kadAcida badhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti yato hi sayogikevalI ayogikevalI siddhazva nosaMjJi - noasaMjJipadavAcyaH, tatra sayogikevalI cettadA vedanIyaM karma badhnAti, yadi punarayogikevalI siddho vA tadA na badhnAti ata eva 'bhajanayA' ityuktam / bhagavAn aura siddhaparamAtmA baMdha kAraNa ke abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa una zeSa 6 karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| aba rahI vedanIya aura Ayu kA sambandha kI bAta - so ( veyaNijjaM heDillA do baMdhaMti ) jo adhastanavartI saMjJI aura asaMjJI ye do jIva haiM ve to vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate hI haiM - vedanIya karma kA baMdha to kevala jo ayogasiddha caudahavA~ guNasthAnavartI jIva hai vahI nahIM karatA hai| isase bhinna saba jIva vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM / ( uvarille bhayaNAe ) tathA jo na saMjJI haiM aura na asaMjJI haiM, ve vedanIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM - kadAcit baMdha karate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM karate haiN| "sayogikevalI terahaveM guNasthAnavAlA jIva, ayogikevalI caudahaveM guNasthAnavAlA jIva tathA siddha bhagavAn " ye no saMjJI no asaMjJI padase kahe jAte haiN| so yadi jIva sayogikevalI avasthAnavAlA hai to vaha sirpha zAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura yadi vaha ayogikevalI yA siddha bhagavAnrUpa ( kevalI bhagavAna ane siddha paramAtmA ) te cha kamaprakRtiyAnA baMdha karatA nathI, Azu hai tyAM adhanA arano abhAva hoya che. ( veyaNijjaM heThThIlA No badhati) pahelA me prahAranA vo bheTale saMjJI mane asaMjJI lave! vedyanIya karmAMnA khaMdha kare che. paNa je yAgasiddha caudamAM guNasthAnavI jIva DAya che te vedanIya karmonA baMdha karatA nathI. e sivAyanA badhAM jIvA vehanIya urbhAno adha ure che. " uvarille bhayaNAe " tathA nA sannI ane nA asaMgI jIvA vedanIya karmanA adha vikalpe kare che, eTale ke kayAreka kara che ane kayAreka karatA nathI. " sathegi kevalI teramAM gurusthAnavALA jIva, ayAgi kaivalI codamAM guNasthAnavALA jIva, tathA siddha bhagavAna " A jIvAne nA sanI ane nA asarI kahyA che. jo jItra sayeAgi kevalI avasthAvALA hAya tA te phakta zAtAvedanIya ka`nA khadha kare che, ane jo te ayeAgi kevalI athavA te siddha paramAtmA rUpa avasthAvALA hAya tA te zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #921 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 3 90 karmasthitinirUpaNam 907 'AugaM hechillA do bhayaNAe' AyuSkaM karma tu adhastanau Adyau dvau saMjJI, asaMjJI ca bhajanayA-kadAcid badhnItaH, kadAcinna badhnItaH, antarmuhUrtameva tadvandhanAt , kintu ' uvarille na baMdhai' uparitanaH antimaH nosaMjJi-noasaMjJI kevalI siddhazca AyuSyaM na badhnAti / atha bhavasiddhi viSayakaM bandhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati'NANAvaraNijja kamma kiM bhavasiddhie baMdhai ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kiM bhavasiddhiko badhnAti ? ' abhavasiddhie baMdha' abhayasiddhiko vA badhnAti ? 'Nobhavasiddhiya-Noprabhavasiddhie baMbai ? ' nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhiko vA hai to vaha isa zAtAvedanIyarUpa karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI kAraNa yahAM para (bhajanayA) aisA pada kahA gayA hai (AugaM heDillA do bhayaNAe) tathA jo jIva saMjJI aura asaMjJI haiM ve Ayukarma ko kadAcit bAMdhate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhate haiM kyoM ki Ayukarma kA baMdha eka antarmuhUrttakAla meM hI hotA hai / (uvarille na baMdhai) aura jo no saMjJI no asaMjJIrUpa kevalI bhagavAn aura siddhaparamAtmA haiM ve Ayukarma kA baMdha karate hI nahIM haiN| aba sUtrakAra bhavasiddhiviSayabandha drArako lekara kathana karate haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-(NANAvaraNijja kammaM kiM bhavasi. ddhie baMdhaha) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kaunasA jIva isa bAra kI apekSA se vicAra karane para bAMdhatA hai ? kyA bhavasiddhika jo jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo (abhavasiddhie badhA) abhayasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? (Nobhavasiddhie joabhavasiddhie paMdhai) zAtavedanIya kamane baMdha karatA nathI. tethI ja ahIM evuM kahyuM che ke "ne sazI bhane no asazI" (148 vahanIya bhanI ma 4re che. ( AugaM heDillA do bhayaNAe) zI ane masajI ! mAyubha na dha mAMdhe cha paNa kharAM, ane nathI paNa bAMdhatA, kAraNa ke Ayukarmane baMdha eka antabhudduut wi on thAya che. " ubarille na badhai" no sahI ane no asazI rUpa kevalI bhagavAna ane siddha paramAtmA Ayukarmane baMdha karatA nathI. have sUtrakAra bhavasiddhika baMdha dvArane anulakSIne nIcenI prakSaNa kare che-gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke - (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki bhavasiddhie baMdhai ?) 3 mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma karyo jIva bAMdhe che? bhavasiddhika jIva zuM jJAnAvaraNIya ma sAMdhe cha ? ath| "abhavasiddhie badhA1" zubhamasiddhi 71 240 ma madhe cha 1 15 ( No mAsiddhie, No abhaSakhidie badhA) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #922 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 908 bhagavatI sUtre badhnAti ? bhagavAn uttarayati - 'goyamA ! bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe' he gautama ! bhavasiddhiko bhajanayA - kadAcid badhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti, vItarAgabhinno bhava siddhiko jJAnAvaraNaM badhnAti, vItarAgastu na badhnAti, ataH 'bhajanayA' ityuktam, abhavasiddhie baMdha' abhavasiddhiko jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma vadhnAtyeva kintu ' " yA jo jIva na bhavasiddhika hotA hai aura na abhavasiddhika hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA) he gautama (bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe ) jo bhavasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai arthAtkadAcit vaha isa karma kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura kadAcit vaha nahIM bhI karatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhavasiddhika jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM- eka ve jo vItarAga hote haiM dUsare ve jo vItarAga nahIM hote haiN| vAtarAga bhavasiddhika jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate aura jo avItarAga bhavasiddhika jIva haiM ve to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate hI haiN| gyArahaveM bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAnavartI jIva bhavasi dvika vItarAga haiM aura inake nIce ke caturtha guNasthAnataka ke jIva avItarAgabhavasiddhika jIva haiN| isI abhiprAya se yahA~ (bhajanA ) pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| tathA jo jIva abhavasiddhika- abhavya hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI hai- isI kAraNa - ( abhavasiddhie baMdhai) aisA pATha kahA gayA hai| kintu jo jIva aise haiM ki na bhavasi - je jIva na bhavasiddhika ane na abhavasiddhi hAya che, te A kama khAMdhe che ? yA praznano bhavAma bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu he che" bhavasiddhie bhayaNAe " lavasiddhi va jJAnAvaraNIya urbha viDaye jAMghe che-bheTale kayAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka mAMdhatA nathI, tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che bhavasiddhika jIva e prakAranA hAya che-(1) vItarAga bhavasiddhika ane (2) avItarAga bhasiddhika. temAMne vItarAga bhavasiddhi jIva te karmInA adha karatA nathI, paNa avItarAga bhavasiddhika jIva tenA baMdha kare che, agiyAramAM, bAramAM ane teramAM guNasthAnanA jIva vItarAga bhavasiddhika hAya che paNa cArathI dasa sudhInA guNusthAne rahelA jIva avItarAga bhasiddhika hoya che. te vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne ahIM evuM kahyuM che ke " bhavasiddhika jIva vikalpe jJAnAvarIyA madha madhe che. paraMtu 'abhavasiddhie baMdhai " malavasiddhi ( alavya) va to jJAnAvaraNIya mano adha re 4 che. ( No bhavasiddhie zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #923 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramendrakA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 4 karma sthitinirUpaNam 6 gobhavasiddhiya - Nobhabhavasiddhie na baMdha' nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhikaH siddho jIvo na badhnAti, evaM AugavajjAo satta vi ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyuSkavaH saptApi karmaprakRtayo vijJeyAH tathA ca AyuSyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi bhavasiddhikaH kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, abhavasiddhistu badhnAtyeva, nobhavasiddhikaH - noabhavasiddhikaH siddhastu na badhnAtyeveti bhAvaH / ' AugaM hillA do bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM karma adhastanau Adyau dvau bhavyo'bhavyazca bhavasiddhikapadavAcyaH, abhavasiddhikapadavAcyazcetyarthaH bhajanayA 909 dvika bhavya haiM aura abhavasiddhika- abhavya haiM- ina donoM prakAra ke pAriNAmika bhAvoM se rahita haiM aise ve siddha paramAtmArUpa jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM yahI bAta ( No bhavasiddhie No abha vasiddhie na baMdha ) isa sUtra dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| ( evaM AugabajAo satta vi) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha hI AyuSkavarja sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye arthAt jo bhavasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha AyuSkavarja darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kA baMdha karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI karatA hai / tathA jo abhavasiddhika jIva hotA hai vaha to niyama se AyuSkavarja darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai / parantu jo aise jIva hote haiM ki na ve bhavasiddhika hai aura na abhavasiddhika hai to ve AyuSkavarja darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmI kRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| kAraNa aise jIvoM meM ina karmoM ko baMdha karane ke kAraNoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| (AgaM hilA do bhayaNAe ) bhavasiddhika aura abhavasiddhika abhavasiddhie na badhai) ne lavasiddhi ( lavya na hoya bheve| ane na abhavasiddhika ( abhavya na hoya evA jIva) jIva-A banne prakA ranA pAriNAmika bhAveAthI rahita evA siddha paramAtmA rUpa jIva jJAnAvaraNIya una dharato nathI, "evaM AugavajjAo satta vi " A jIveAnA AyuSyakama sivAyanA sAte karmInA adhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmonA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM eTale ke bhasiddhika jIva Ayukama sivAyanA sAte karmAnA khadha vikalpe kare che, abhavasiddhika jIva te sAte karmanA aMdha avazya kare che, ane ne| bhavasiddhika ane nA abhavasiddhika jIvA Ayukama sivA yunA sAte karmonA baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke te jIvomAM e kanA adha karavAnAM kAraNeAtA abhAva hAya che. ( AugaM he dilA do bhayaNAe ) lavasiddhi bhane bhabhavasiddhi lvA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #924 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - D magavatIstra kadAcid vadhnItaH, kadAcinna badhnItaH, ubhAvapi tau AyurvandhakAle AyuSyaM banItaH, tadbhinnakAle AyuSyaM na badhnIta iti bhAvaH, ataeva bhajanayA' ityuktam ' uvarille na baMdhai' uparitanaH nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhika pada. vAcyaH siddho na badhnAtItyarthaH / atha darzanaviSayakabandhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM cavakhudaMsaNI baMdha acakkhudaMsaNI baMdhai, ohidasaNI baMdhai, kevaladasaNI baMdhai?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kiM cakSudarzanI badhnAti ? acakSurdarzanI vA kiM badhnAti ? AdhidarzanI vA kiM badhnAti ? kevaladarzanI vA kiM badhnAti ? ye donoM jIva Ayu karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gRhItabhava meM Ayukarma kA baMdha jIva ko eka hI bAra apane baMdha kAla meM hotA hai abaMdhakAla meM nhiiN| ataH isI bhAva ko lekara aisA kahA gayA hai| (uvarille na baMdhai) jo jIva na bhavasiddhika haiM aura na abhavasiddhika haiM aise ve siddha jIva isa Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| aba darzana viSayabandhadvArako Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM cakkhudaMsaNI baMghaha, acakkhudasaNI baMdhai ohidasaNI baMdhai kevaladasaNI baMdhai ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAgharaNIyakarma ko kyA cakSudarzanavAlA jIva yAMdhatA hai ? yA acakSudarzana ghAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA avadhidarzanavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA Ayurmane baMdha vikalpa kare che. eTale ke teo tene baMdha kare paNa che ane nathI paNa karatA. tenuM kAraNa e che ke grahIta bhavamAM jIvane Ayukamane baMdha eka ja vAra pitAnA baMdhakALamAM baMdhAya che, abaMdhakALamAM e baMdha sAta nathI. " uvarille na badhA" na siddhi bhane masasiddhi evAM siddha paramAtmA Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI. have gautamasvAmI-darzanaviSaya baMdhadvArane anulakSIne nIce prazna pUche che ke (NANAvaraNijjaM gaM bhaMte ! kamma ki cakkhudaMsaNI badhai, acakkhudasaNI badhai, ohidasaNI badhai, kevala saNo badhai ? ) 3 mahanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya prabha zu cakSu darzanavALe jIva bAMdhe che ? ke acakSu darzanavALe jIva bAMdhe che ke avadhi dazanavALe jIva bAMdhe che ke kevaLa darzanavALe jIva bAMdhe che? A cAramAMthI kayA darzanavALe jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #925 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - prameSacandrikA TI0 0 4 0 6 0 3 kama sthitilipaNama 91 bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! heDilA tiNi prayaNAe ' he gautama ! adhastanAH AdhAstrayazcakSurdarzanI, acakSudarzanI, avadhidarzanI ca, ityete jJAnAvaraNaM karma bhajanayA kadAcid badhnanti, kadAcinno badhnanti, cakSuracakSuravadhidarzanino yadi sarAgA bhavanti tadA jJAnAvaraNaM badhnanti yadA tu chadmasthavItarAgA ekAdazaguNasthAna vattino jIvAstadA jJAnAvaraNaM kama na badhnanti, chadmasthatItarAgANAM vedanIyasyaiva bandhakatvAt , ata eva bhajanayA' ityuktam , 'uvarille na baMdhai' uparitanaH antimaH kevaladarzanI bhavasthaH sayogikevalI ayogikevalI ityarthaH siddho vA hetvabhAvAt na badhnAti / 'evaM veyaNijjavajAo satta vi ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva vedanIyavarjAH (kevaladasaNI baMdhai) kevaladarzanavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? kauna se darzanavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM(goyamA) he gautama ! (heDillA tiNi bhayaNAe ) jo jIva cakSudarzana vAlA, acakSudarzanavAlA aura avadhidarzanavAlA hai, vaha jIva jJAnAva. raNakarma kA baMdha bhajanA se karatA hai-arthAt kabhI bAMdhatA bhI hai, aura kabhI nahIM bhI bAMdhatA hai| yadi ina darzanoM vAlA jIva sarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha niyama se karatA hai aura yadi vaha chamastha vItarAga-gyArahaveM aura bArahaveM guNasthAnavAlA hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai kyoM ki jo chadmastha vItarAga hotA hai usake vedanIya karma kA hI baMdha hotA hai isIliye yahAM (bhajanayA) aisA pada kahA hai (uvarille na baMdhai) tathA jo kevaladarzanI jIva hai arthAt bhavastha sayoga kevalI aura ayogakevalI haiM-ve yA jo siddha jIva hai vaha baMdhahetu ke abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIyakarma uttara-" goyamA !" u gautama ! " he TullA tiNNi bhayaNAe' yakSu darzanavALe jIva. acakSa darzanavALe jIva ane avadhi darzanavALo jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma vikalpa bAMdhe che-eTale ke bAMdhe che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa bAMdhatA. je A dazanavALA jI sarAga hoya to teo jJAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha avazya bAMdhe che, paNa je te chaghastha vItarAga agiyAramAM ane bAramAM guNasthAnavALo hoya to te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhato nathI, kAraNa ke chavastha vItarAgane te vedanIya karma ja baMdhAya che. te kAraNe evuM kahyuM che ke pahelA traNa darzanavALe jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma vikalpa bAMdhe che." " uvarile na badhai" paratu 17 zanI 04-meTale haiM ma125 sayoga kevalI ane ayoga kevalI athavA te siddha jIva-jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatuM nathI, kAraNa ke evA jIvane baMdhanAM kAraNone ja sarvathA abhAva hoya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #926 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 912 bhagavatIsUtre saptApi karmapakRtayo vijJeyAH, tathA ca vedanIyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmAyapi cakSuracakSuradhidarzaninaH kadAcid badhnanti, kadAcinna badhnanti, kevaladarzanI bhavasthaH siddho vA na badhnAtItyarthaH, 'veyaNijjaM heDillA tinni baMdhaMti ' vedanIyaM karma adhastanAH AdyAH cakSuracakSuravadhi darzaninastrayo'pi chadmastha- vItarAgAH sarAgAzca badhnantyeva, kintu 'kevaladaMsaNI bhayaNAe ' kevaladarzanI bhajanayA kadAcid vedanIyaM badhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti, sayogikevalI vedanIyaM badhnAti, ayogakevalI, siddhazva vedanIyaM na badhnAtIti bhAvaH / atha paryAptakadvAramAzritya kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / ( evaM veyaNijavajjAA satta vi) jJAnAvaraNa kI taraha hI vedanIya karma varja sAtakarma prakRtiyoM ko - arthAt 6 karma prakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye tathA ca vedanIya karma ko chor3akara darzanA varaNIyAdi karmoM ko bhI cakSudarzanI, accakSudarzanI aura avadhidarzanI jIva kadAcit bAMdhate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhate haiN| parantu jo bhavastha kevaladarzanI hai athavA jo siddha kevaladarzanI hai vaha ina darzanAvaraNIyAdi 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ko nahIM bAMdhatA hai| (veyaNijjaM heli tinnibaMdhati) vedanIya karma kA baMdha cakSudarzanI Adi tIna darzanavAle jIva karate hI haiM cAhe ye sarAga hoM, cAhe chadmastha vItarAga hoM, saba hI isa karma kA baMdha karate hI haiN| kintu jo ( kevala daMsaNI bhayaNAe) kevaladarzanI jIva hai vaha ayogI kevalI kI apekSA se yA siddha jIva kI apekSA se to isa vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aura sayogi kevalI kI apekSAse vedanIya karma kA vaha baMdha karatA hai / che ( evaM veryANajjabajjAo saca vi ) darzanadvArane anusakSIne vehanIya krama sivAyanI sAte kama prakRtiyAnA khaMdhanuM samasta kathana jJAnAvaraNIya kanA 4thana pramANe ja samajavu'. eTale ke danAvaraNIya Adi bIjA cha kamAMnA khaMdha paNa cakSu danI, acakSu dazanI ane avidha dezanI jIva kayAreka kare che ane kayAreka karatA nathI. paraMtu je bhavastha kevala danI athavA teA siddha kaivala danI jIva hAya che te te dazanAvaraNIya Adi cha karmonA baMdha karatA nathI. ( veyaNijjaM heTTillA tiSNi bAMdhati ) vedanIya mano madha yakSurzanI, ayakSu. danI ane aviSadanI jIva kare che, te jIve bhale sarAga hoya ke chadmastha vItarAga hoya pazu tethe hanI unI gaMdha avazya re che. paraMtu " keva lasaNI bhayaNAe " devasadarzanI lava viruddhaye vedanIya urmanI gaMdha re che. A kathanane bhAva nIce pramANe che-kevaladazanI jIva jo acAgI kevalI hAya athavA te siddha paramAtmA hoya te te vennanIya karmAMnA adha karatA nathI, paNa sayeAgi kevalI hoya teA te vedanIya karmanA baMdha kare che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #927 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 104 karma sthitinirUpaNam 113 gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaNe bhaMte! kammaM ki pajjattI baMdhai ? apajjatto baMdhai Nopajjatta-No apajjattI baMdhai' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kim paryAptako badhnAti ? aparyAptako badhnAti ? noparyAptaka-noaparyAptako badhnAti ? / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! pajjattae bhayaNAe' he gautama ! paryAptakaH bhajanayA kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, sarAgaH paryAptako jJAnAvaraNa badhnAti, vItarAgaH paryAptakastu jJAnAvaraNaM na badhnAti, ato 'bhajanayA' ityuktam / ' apajjattae baMdhai ' aparyAptakastu jJAnAvaraNaM badhnAtyeva 'Nopajjattayaaba paryAptaka viSayaka bandhadvArako Azrita karake gautama svAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijjaM gaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM pajjattao baMdhaha ? apajjasao baMdhai ? Nopajjattao baMdhai ko apajjattao baMdhai ) he bhadana ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA paryAptaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo aparyAptaka jIva hotA hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? yA jo na paryAptaka hotA hai aura na aparyAptaka hotA hai vaha ghAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama! (pajjattae bhayaNAe ) jo jIva paryAptaka hotA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karatA haiarthAt kadAcit karatA bhI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karatA hai| paryAptaka-tIna zarIra 6 paryAptiyoM ke yogya pudgala paramANuoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA jIva-yadi sarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha avazya hI karatA hai| aura yadi vaha paryApta jIva vItarAga hai to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha vaha nahIM karatA hai| isI abhiprAya se have paryAptaka viSayakabaMdhakAranI apekSAe gautamasvAmI nIce pramANe prazna 5cha (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki panjattao badhai ? apajjattao badhai ? No pajjattao-No apajjatao badhai ? " mahanta ! jJAnA120Iya bhanI madha zuM paryAptaka jIva kare che ? ke aparyAptaka jIva kare che? ke paryApaka jIva kare che? ke aparyAptaka jIva kare che? uttara-"goyamA!" gautama ! "pajjattae bhayaNAe" paryAta jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha vikalpa kare che, eTale ke kayAreka kare che ane kayAreka karato nathI. paryAptaka-traNa zarIra ane cha paryAptione egya pradrala paramANuone grahaNa karanAro jIva-je sarAga hoya te jJAnAvaraNIya karmano baMdha avazya kare che, paNa je te paryAptaka jIva vItarAga hoya to te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI. tethI ja "teo vikalpa kare che ... evuM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #928 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 914 bhagavatI sUtre goapajjattae na baMdhai' noparyAtaka-noaparyAptakaH siddho na badhnAtyeva, ' evaMAgajjAo satta tri' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyuSkavarNAH saptApi karma prakratayo veditavyAH / tathA ca AyuSya varjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi paryAtakaH kadAcid badhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti, aparyAptakastu badhnAtyeva, noparyAptaka-no aparyAptaH siddhastu na badhnAtyeveti bhAvaH / ' AugaM heTThillA do bhayaNAe AyuSkaM karma astanau Adyau dvau paryAptA'paryAptako bhajanayAmAyuSo vandhakAle ( bhajanayA ) yahAM aisA kahA hai / ( apajjattae baMdhai ) tathA jo jIva aparyApta hai- paryApta nahIM hai vaha to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI hai / ( Nopajjantaya- No apajjattae na baMdhai ) parantu jo jIva na paryAptaka kI koTi meM hai aura na aparyAptaka kI hI koTi meM hai - aisA vaha siddha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI nahIM hai ( evaM AugavajjAo santa vi) jJAnAvaraNa kI taraha hI AyuSkavarja sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ko arthAt jJAnAvaraNIyako kaha cuke haiM aura AyuSkakA niSedha hai, ataH 6 karmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye tathA AyuSka varjita darzanAvaNIya Adi karma bhI paryAtaka jIva kadAcit bAMdhatA hai| aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai / parantu jo aparyAptaka hotA hai vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai| evaM jo na paryAptaka hotA hai aura na aparyAtaka hotA hai arthAt jo siddha jIva hai, vaha bhI nahIM bAMdhatA hai| ( AugaM heDillA do bhagaNAe ) Ayukarma ke paryApta aura aparyAptaka ye do jIva vikalpa se bhajanA se-bAMdhate haiM arthAt - Ayukarma ke baMdha uddhuM che. " apajjattara badhai " tathA paryApta hoya che te to jJAnA - varIya no adha avazya ure che. ( Nopajjataya No apajjattae na badhai ) paNa je jIva noposakanI keTamAM hoya che, ane noaparyAptakanI keTamAM hoya che, mevA siddha va jJAnAvaraNIya una aMdha urato 4 nathI ( evaM bhAgavajjAovi ) paryApta dvAranI apekSA Ayu sivAyanA sAte kabaMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmAMnA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM eTale ke AyuSkama sivAyanA sAte kAMnA baMdha paryAptaka jIva khAMdhe che paNa kharA ane nathI paNa madhate. aparyAptaka chatra teA te Ayukama sivAyanA sAte karmAnA baMdha avasya mAMdhe ja che. ane je na paryAptaka ane na aparyAptaka DAya che. eTale ke siddha jIva hAya che te Ayukama sivAyanA sAte karmonA gaMdha 4ratA nathI. ( AugaM heTThillA do bhayaNAe ) paryAsa ane aparyApta jIva Ayu vikalpe bAMdhe che-eTale ke kayAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 , Page #929 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 sU04 kama sthitinirUpaNam 915 AyurbadhanItaH, tadanyakAle Ayurna badhnItaH iti bhAvaH, 'uvarille nabaMdhaI uparitanaH antimaH noparyAptaka noaparyAptaka:-siddho na badhnAti / atha bhASakaviSayakabaMdha dvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati 'NANAvaraNaM bhaMte ! bhAsae baMdhai ? abhAsae baMdhai ?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNaM karma kiM bhASako badhnAti ? abhASako vA badhnAti ? bhagavAn uttarayati-'goyamA ! do vi bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! dvAvapi bhASakaH bhASAlabdhimAna tadanyaH abhASakazceti dvau bhajanayA kadAcid jJAnAvaraNaM karma badhnItaH, kadAcinna badhnItaH, tathAhi-sarAgo bhASakaH jJAnAvaraNIyaM badhnAti, vItarAgastu bhASako na badhnAti, abhASakaH ayogI siddhazca na badhnAti, pRthivyAdayo vigrahakAla meM hI Ayu karma kA baMdha karate haiM:-abaMdhakAla meM nahIM karate haiN| ( uvarille na badhai ) jo jIva siddha haiM-arthAt na paryAtaka haiM aura na aparyAptaka hai-ve Ayu karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| __ aba bhASAkaviSayaka pandhadvArako Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM bhAsae baMdhai ? abhAsae baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kyA bhASaka jIva bAMdhatA hai yA abhASaka jIva bAMdhatA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (do vi bhayaNAe) ye donoM ho jIva-arthAt jo bhASAlabdhivAlA hai aisA bhASaka jIva aura jA bhASaka se bhinna-abhASakabhASAlabdhivAlA nahIM hai-aise donoM hI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kadAcit karate bhI haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bhI karate haiN| bhASaka yadi sarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bAMdhatA nathI. teo AyukarmanA baMdhakALe ja Ayukarmane baMdha kare che, abaMdha ANe 42tA nathI. " uvarille na badhaha" 2 0 siddha DAya cha-meTale haiM na paryAptaka ane na aparyAptaka hoya che teo Ayukamane baMdha karatA nathI. have bhASakaviSayakabadhidvArane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune nIce pramANe prazna pUche cha-(NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki bhAsae badhai ? abhAsapa badhai 1) mahanta ! jJAnA12NIya bhalASa 73 madhe cha 1 3 mA jIva bAMdhe che? ___ mahAvIra prabhu tene. 414 mayatA 4 cha-" do vi bhayaNAe " 3 gautama! bhASAlabdhivALe bhASaka jIva tathA bhASAladhi vinAne abhASika jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che paNa khare ane nathI paNa bAMdho. bhASaka je sarAga hoya te te jJAnAvaraNIya karma avazya bAMdhe che, paNa je te zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #930 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre gatyA''pannAzcAbhASakA badhnanti, ata eva dovi bhayaNAe.' ityuktam / evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva vedanIyavarjAH saptApi karma prakRtayo veditavyAH, tathA ca vedanIyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi bhASakA. bhASako bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnItaH, kadAcinna vanItaH, 'veyaNijja bhAsae baMdhai ' vedanIyaM karma bhASakaH bhASAlabdhimAn badhnAti, sayogyavasAnasyApi bhASAlabdhimataH zAtavedanIyabandhakatvAt , 'abhAsae bhayagAe ' abhASakaH bhajanayA avazya hI karatA hai / aura bhASaka yadi vItarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI taraha ayogI jIva aura siddha jIva ye abhASaka haiM to ye jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| tathA pRthivI Adi jIva jaya vigraha gati meM rahate haiM taba ye bhI abhASaka mAne jAte haiM-so ye to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate hI haiN| isI kAraNa yahAM donoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha karane kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai| ( evaM veyaNija vajAo satta vi) isI taraha se arthAt jJAnAvaraNa karma kI taraha hI-vedanIya varja sAtakarmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye-tathA ca-vedanIya varjita darzanAvaraNIya Adi karma bhI bhASaka aura abhASaka ye donoM jIva bhajanA se bAMdhate haiN| (veyaNijja bhAsae baMdhai) vedanIya karma ko bhASaka jIva bAMdhatA hai-kAraNa ki sayogi ke avasAnavAlA bhI bhASaka-bhASAlabdhivAlA-zAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| (abhAsae bhayaNAe) abhASaka jIva kadAcit bAMdhate vItarAga hoya te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhate nathI. e ja pramANe agI jIva ane siddha jIva abhASaka hoya che. teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. tathA pRthvIkAya Adi jIva jyAre vigraha gatimAM rahetA hoya che, tyAre temane paNa abhASaka gaNavAmAM Ave che. paNa teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma avazya bAMdhatA hoya che. te kAraNe ja evuM kahyuM che ke "bhASaka ane abhASaka vikalpa jJAnAvrnniiy ma madhe che." ( evaM veyaNijja bajAo satta vi) bhASa tathA abhASaka nA vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAte karmabaMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karma pramANe samajavuM. eTale ke vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAte karmone baMdha bhASa bhane malASa 73 mAMdhe 55 che bhane nayI 5Y Misal. (veyaNijja bhAsae badhai) vahanIya bhASa73 madha cha, 4 / 29 sayoni avasthA. vALa bhASaka (bhASAlabdhivALe ava) paNa zAtA vedanIyane baMdha kare che. " abhAsae bhayaNAe " asA 71 vahanIya bhavibhAdhe choTo zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #931 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 4 kama sthitinirUpaNam 917 kadAcid vedanIya karma badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, pRthivyAdikaH abhASakaH badhnAti, ayogI, siddhadha abhASako na badhnAti, ata Aha-' bhananayA' iti / atha parItadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - 'NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte kammaM kiM paritte baMdhai aparitte baMdha Noparitta-Noaparitte baMdhai ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kiM parIto badhnAti ? aparIto badhnAti ? noparIta-noaparIto badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! paritta bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! parItaH pratyekazarIravanaspatikAyaH alpasaMsAro vA bhajanayA jJAnAvaraNaM kadAcid badhnAti, haiM aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhate haiM-aisA jo kahA gayA hai-so usakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jaba abhASakapada ayogI aura siddhoM ko rakhA jAtA hai taba ve vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| aura jaba vigrahagatyApanna pRthivyAdika jIvoM ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai taba ve vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| isI kAraNa yahAM para bhajanA prakaTa kI gaI hai| ____ aba parItadvAra ko Azrita karake gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki(NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM paritte baMdhai, aparitte baMdhai ? No paritta No aparItte baMdhai 1) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kyA parIta jIva bAMdhatA hai ki aparIta jIva gaMdhatA hai-athavA jo jIvana parIta hai aura na aparIta hai vaha bAMdhatA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (paritte bhayaNAe ) parIta pratyeka zarIravAlA vanaspati kAyika jIva athavA alpasaMsAra vAlA kyAreka bAMdhe che ane kayAreka bAMdhate nathI A kathanane bhAva nIce pramANe che-abhASaka agI ane siddha paramAtmAe vedanIya karmano baMdha karatA nathI, paNa vigraha gatimAM rahelA pRgIkAya Adi jI vedanIya kamane baMdha kare che. have parIta dvAranI apekSAe gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune nIceno prazna 5cha che-(NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma' kiM paritte badhai ? aparitte badhai ? No paritta-No aparitte badhai ? ) 3 mahanta ! jJAnA12jIya bhazu parIta ( pratyeka zarIravALe vanaspatikAya jIva athavA apa saMsAravALo jIva) jIva bAMdhe che? ke aparIta jIva bAMdhe che? ke neparIta jIva bAMdhe che? ke neaparIta jIva bAMdhe che ? tena vAma bhApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA ! paritte bhayaNAe) he gautama! parIta jIva (pratyeka zarIravALe vanaspatikAyika jIva athavA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #932 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 918 bhagavatIsUtre kadAcinna badhnAti, sarAgaparIto jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma badhnAti, vItarAgaparItastu tannabadhnAti, ato' bhajanayA' ityuktam ' aparitte baMdhai ' aparItaH sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyaH anantasaMsAro vA badhnAtyeva, 'Noparitta-Noaparitte na baMdhai ' noparIta-noaparItaH siddho na badhnAti / 'evaM AugavajjAo satta kammappayaDIbho' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyuSkavarnAH sapta karmaprakRtayo jJAtavyAH tathAhi-AyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi parItaH kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, aparotastu badhnAtyeva, noparIta-noaparItaH siddhastu na kathamapi badhnAtIti bhaavH| 'AugaM paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe' AyuSkaM karma parIto'pi, jIva bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki yadi parIta jIva sarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura yadi vaha vItarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| (aparitte baMdhaha) sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyarUpa jIva athavA jIsakA saMsAra ananta hai aisA jIva-jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai (jo paritta No aparitte na baMdhai) jo na parIta hai aura na aparIta hai aisA siddha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai ( evaM AugavajAo satta kammappayaDIo) jJAnAvaraNa karma kI taraha se hI AyuSkavarja sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ko jAnanA cAhiye-tathA caAyuSkavarjita darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ko bhI parIta jIva kadAcit bAMdhatA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai| para jo aparIta jIva hai, vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai / jo no parIta no aparIta haiM arthAt aise jo a5 saMsAravALe jIva) jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha vikalpa kare che. A kathanane bhAva nIce pramANe che-je parIta jIva carAga heya te jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che, paNa je te parIta jIva vItarAga hoya, te te jJAnAvaraNIya meM mAMdhata nathI. " aparitte badha" sAdhA25 vanaspatiya 355 athavA jene saMsAra anaMta hoya che e jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe ja che. ( Noparitta-Noaparitte na badhai) 524 nAparita bhane nAmaparIta me| siddha jJAnAvaraNIya bhanI bhaya 42te| nathI. ( evaM AugavajjAo satta vi kammappayaDIo) parIta dvAranI apekSA mAyubha sivAyanI sAta bha. prakRtinA baMdhanuM samasta kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke parIta jIva Ayukarma sivAyanI dazanAvaraNaya Adi sAte kama prakRtine baMdha vikapha bAMdhe che, apIrata jIva te te karmone baMdha avazya bAMdhe che, paNa na parIta ane na aparIta rUpa siddha jIva te karmone baMdha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #933 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramecandrikA TIkA 206903 sU04 karmasthitinirUpaNam 919 aparIto'pi dvAvapi bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnItaH, kadAcinna badhnItaH, pratyekakAyaH sAdhAraNakAyaH, parItaH, aparItaH alpasaMsAra, anantasaMsAro vA AyurvandhakAle eva AyurbadhnAti, tadabhinnakAle na AyurvadhnAti, ato 'bhajanayA' ityuktam , kintu 'goparitta-Noaparitto nabaMdhaI' noparIta-noaparItaH siddhastu na badhnAtyeva / ____ atha jJAnaviSayakabaMdhadvAramadhikRtya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AbhiNivohiyaNANI baMdhai ? suyaNANI, ohiNAgI, maNapajjavanANI, kevalaNANI baMdhai ? ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kim AbhiniyodhikajJAnI siddha jIva haiM, ve kabhI nahIM bAMdhate haiN| (AugaM paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe) AyuSka karma ko parIta bhI aura aparIta bhI bhajanA se bAMdhate haiN| pratyeka kAyavAlA jIva parIta aura sAdhAraNa kAyavAlA jIva aparIta, athavA alpasaMsAravAlA parIta jIva aura anantasaMsAra vAlA aparIta jIva ye donoM hI prakAra ke jIva Ayu ke baMdha kAla meM hI Ayu kA baMdha karate haiM aura Ayu ke baMdhakAla ke asamaya meM Ayu kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM-isa kAraNa bhajanA yahAM kahI gaI hai| kintu (Noparitta Noaparitto na baMdhai) aisA jo kahA gayA hai so siddha jIva na parIta haiM aura na aparIta hI haiM-isa kAraNa ve siddha jIva Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| __aba jJAnaviSayakayandhadvArako Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijja khalu bhaMte ! kammaM kiM abhiNiyohiyaNANI baMdhai suyaNANI, ohiNANI, maNapajavaNANI, kevalaNANI baMdhai ? ) he bhadanta ! 44ii 42tenathI. ( Auga paritto vi aparitto vi bhayaNAe ) parIta mana aparIta che. Ayukamane baMdha vikalpa bAMdhe che. pratyeka kAyavALe parata jIva ane sAdhAraNa kAyavALo aparIta jIva, athavA alpa saMsAravALo parIta jIva ane anaMta saMsAravALo aparIta jIva, e banne prakAranA jIva AyunA baMdhakALe ja Ayukamane baMdha kare che paNa AyunA abaMdhakALe Ayukamane ma 42t| nathI, te 42 " vicce bhaya " 4hyo cha. 52'tu (No paritta No aparitto na badhai) nAparIta bhane nAmaparIta savA siddhAyu. karmane baMdha karate nathI. - have gautamasvAmI jJAnaviSayakabaMdhadvArane anulakSIne nIce prazna pUche che- ( NANAvaraNijja khalu bhate ! kamma ki AbhiNi ghohiyaNANI badhai ? suyaNANI, mohiNANI, maNapajjavaNaHNI, kevalaNANI badhai 1 ) 3 mahanta ! sAnA12NIya karma kayA jJAnavALo jIva bAMdhe che ? zuM Aminidhika jJAnI (matijJAnI) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #934 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre matijJAnI kiM jJAnatraraNIyaM karma vadhnAti ? | bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! he dvillA cattAri bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! aghastanA AdyAzvatvAraH abhinivodhikazrutAvadhi - manaH paryavajJAninaH bhajanayA kadAcid jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma badhnanti, kadAcina badhnanti, sarAgAvasthAyAM badhnanti, vItarAgAvasthAyAM jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma na badhnanti, ato 'bhajanayA' ityuktam, 'kevalaNANI na baMdhai ' kevalajJAnI na badhnAti / ' evaM veyaNijjavajjAo sattavi ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva veda jJAnAvaraNIe karma kauna se jJAnavAlA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? kyA AbhiniyodhikajJAnI - matijJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai| yA zrutajJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai? yA avadhijJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai yA manaH paryayajJAno bAMdhatA hai ? yA kevalajJAnI bAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( heDillA bastAri bhayaNAe ) Adi ke cAra jIva matijJAnI-zrutajJAnI, avadhijJAnI aura manaH paryayajJAnI jIva kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM - arthAt ye cAra jIva kadAcit jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate bhI haiM aura kadAcita nahIM bhI karate haiM / jaba ye sarAgAvasthA meM rahate haiM, taba to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM aura jaba ye vItarAgAvasthA meM rahate haiM-taba jJAnA varaNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / isIliye yahAM ( bhajanA ) pada prayukta kiyA gayA hai / ( kevalaNANI na baMdhaha ) kevalajJAnI AtmA jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai kyoM ki jJAnAvaraNIya karma jIva khAdhe che? ke zrutajJAnI jIva khAMdhe che ? ke ke mana:paryaM yajJAnI jIva khAMdhe che ? ke kevaLajJAnI avidhajJAnI jIva khAMdhe che ? jIva khAMdhe che ? ten| uttara ApatA mahAvIra prabhu uDeche ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( hallA cattAri bhayaNAe ) pahelA thAra aAranA vo bhatijJAnI, zrutajJAnI, avidhajJAnI ane manaHpa yajJAnI jIve jJAnAtraraNIya kA baMdha vikalpe kare che-eTale ke teo jJAnAvaraNIya ka kayAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka AMdhatA nathI. jyAre tee sarAga avasthAvALA hoya che tyAre te jJAnA varaNIya ka khAMdhe che, paraMtu jyAre vItarAga avasthAvALA haiya che, tyAre teo jJAnAvaraNIya karmAM khAMdhatA nathI. te kAraNe ahIM " vikalpe kama bAMdhe che" menuM uddhuM che. ( kevalaNANI na baMdhai ) paraMtu ThevaNajJAnI AtmA to jJAnAvaraNIya kama bAMdhate ja nathI, kAraNu ke jJAnAvaraNIya kA~nA sathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #935 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ shreendrikA TI0 za06 403 0 4 karmasthitinirUpaNam 921 nIyavarNAH saptApi karmaprakRtayo veditavyAH, tathAhi - vedanIyavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi AbhinivodhikajJAni prabhRtayazcatvAro jJAninaH kadAcit sarAgAvasthAyAM badhnanti kadAcid vItarAgAvasthAyAM na badhnanti, kevalajJAnI tu na nAti / veyaNijjaM TThillA cattAri badhaMti ' vedanIyaM karma adharatanAH AdhAcatvAra AbhinivodhikajJAniprabhRtayo'pi badhnanti chadmasthAnAM zAtAzAtavedanIyasya vItarAgANAM ca zAtavedanIyasya bandhakatvAt / ' kevalaNANI bhayaNAe' kevalajJAnI bhajanayA kadAcid badhnAti vedanIyam, kadAcinna badhnAti, sayogike valinAM vedanIyabandhakatvAt ayogikevalinAM siddhAnAM cAbandhakatvAt ' bhajanayA' ityuktam | , ke sarvathA kSaya se hI kevalajJAnaprApta hotA hai ( evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta ci) jJAnAvaraNa karma kI taraha se hI vedanIyavarja sAna karma prakRtiyAM jAnanI cAhiye tathA ca vedanIyakarma se rahita darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA bhI abhinivodhika Adi cArajJAnavAle jIva kadAcit baMdha karate haiM aura kadAcit nahIM karate haiN| jaba ye sarAgAvasthApana hote haiM - taba to karate haiM aura jaba ye bItarAgAvasthApanna hote haiM taba nahIM karate haiM / kevalajJAnI to inakA baMdha karate hI nahIM hai / (veyaNijjaM he hillA cattAri baMdhaMti) Adi ke cAra jJAnavAle jIva vedanI karma kA baMdha karate haiN| kyoM ki chadmasthoM ke zAtAvedanIya kA aura azAtAvedanIyakA baMdha hotA hai aura vItarAgoMke kevala eka zAtAvedanIya kA hI bandha hotA hai / ( kevalaNANI bhayaNAe ) kevalajJAnI jIva ke vedanIya karma kA baMdha vikalpa se hotA hai aisA jo kahA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba kevalajJAnI jIva terahaveM guNasthAna meM rahatA vinAza thavAthI to ThevaNajJAna prApta thatuM hoya che. ( evaM veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi ) vehanIya bha sivAyanI sAte pratiyonA madha viSenuM prathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmonA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke vedanIya kama sivAyanA sAte kau matijJAnI, zrutajJAnI, avadhijJAnI ane manaHpayajJAnI kayAreka khAMdhe che ane kayAreka bAMdhatA nathI-jyAre teo sarAga avasthAvALA hAya che tyAre kare che paNa vItarAga avasthAvALA hAya tyAre karatA nathI. ThevaNajJAnI AtmA to tebhanA aMdha urato nathI. ( veyaNijjaM heThThillA cantAri baMdha ti ) vedanIya manodha paDelA yAra jJAnavANA re che, chadmasthAne zAtAvedanIyanA ane azAtAvedanIyanA baMdha DAya che, paNa vIta. rAgAne mAtra shaataavedniiyn| 4 gaMdha hoya che. ( kevalaNANI bhayaNAe ) ddevnnjJAnI jIva vedanIya manA baMdha vikalpe khAMdhe che. Ama kahevAnuM kAraNa e bha 196 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 - Page #936 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - -- - - - - - - bhagavatIsUtre atha ajJAnaviSayakabandhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaMga bhaMte kammaM ki maiannANi baMdhai suyaannANI baMdhai ? ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kiM matyajJAnI vadhnAti ? kim zrutAjJAnI badhnAti ? kiM vibhaGgajJAnI badhnAti ? / bhagavAnAha - goyamA ! AugavajjAo sattavi baMdhati' he gautama ! AyuSkavarnAH saptA'pi karmaprakRtIH matyajJAniprabhRtayo badhnanti / 'AugaM bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM bhajanayA kadAcid AyuSkabandhanakAle badhnanti, kadAcit tadbhinnakAle Ayurna badhnantItyarthaH / hai taba to vaha zAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hI hai aura jaba vahI caudahaveM guNasthAnameM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai yA siddha banajAtA hai tatha usake vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| aba ajJAnaviSayakabaMdhadvAra ko Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM mai annANI baMdhai, suya annANI baMdhaha, vibhaMga annANI baMdhai) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA baMdha jaba ajJAna kI apekSA lekara vicAra karate haiM to kauna sA ajJAnI jIva bAMdhatA hai-kyA mati ajJAnI bAMdhatA hai ? yA zruta ajJAnI bAMdhatA hai ? yA vibhaMgajJAnI-jisakA avadhijJAna mithyAtva ke saMbaMdha se viparIta banA huA hai-aisA jIva bAMdhatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (AugavajjAo satsa vi baMdhati ) Ayu ko chor3akara bAkI kI sAtoM hI karma prakRtiyoM ko matyajJAnI Adi jIva bAMdhate haiN| (Aurga bhayaNAe ) Ayukarma kA baMdha che ke jyAre kevaLajJAnI jIva teramAM guNasthAne rahe che, tyAre te te zAtA vedanIya kamane baMdha kare ja che, paNa jayAre te caudamAM guNasthAne virAjamAna thaI jAya che athavA te siddhapadane prApta karI le che, tyAre te vedanIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. have ajJAnaviSayakabaMdhakAranI apekSAe gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pache che (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki mai annANI badhai, suya annANI badhai, vibhaMga annANI baMdhai 1) mahanta ! ajJAnInI apekSAya vidyAra karavAmAM Ave che ke ajJAnI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? zuM mati ajJAnI bAMdhe che? ke zrata ajJAnI bAMdhe che? ke vilaMga ajJAnI bAMdhe che ? (jenuM avadhijJAna mithyAtvanA saMbaMdhathI viparIta baneluM hoya evA jIvane vibhaMga ajJAnI kahe che.) zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #937 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - -- prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u03 sU04 karmasthitinirUpaNam 923 atha yogaviSayakabadhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaM Na bhaMte kamma kiM maNajogI baMdhai ? vayajogI baMdhai ? kAyajogI baMdhai? ayogI baMdhai ? he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kim manoyogI badhnAti ? kiM vacoyogI badhnAti ? kiM kAyayogI badhnAti ? kiM vA ayogo badhnAti ? / bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! hedvillA tinni bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! adhastanAH AdhAkhayaH manovacAkAyayoginaH bhajanayA kadAcid badhnanti, kadAcinna badhnanti, ye tAvat manovacAkAyave ajJAnI jIva bhajanA se karate haiM-arthAt Ayukarma ke baMdhakAla meM Ayu kA baMdha karate haiM aura bhinna kAlameM usakA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ____ aba yoganiSayakabandhadvAra ko Azrita karake gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki maNajogI baMdhaha? kyajogI baMdhai ? kAyajogI baMdhai ? ayogI baMdhai ?) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha yogadAra kI apekSA vicAra karane para kaunasA jIva karatA hai-kyA manoyoga vAlA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA vacanayogavAlA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo kAyajogavAlA jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jisake ina tInoM yogoM meM se eka bhI yoga nahIM hai aisA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (hethillA tinni bhayaNAe ) Adi ke tInoM tanI 15 25tA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( AugavajjAo satta vi badhati) mati ajJAnI mAha / mAyubha sivAyanA sAta bhni| dha mAMdhe che. paraMtu (AugaM bhayaNAe ) ajJAnI ja Ayukarmane baMdha vikalpa kare che. teo AyukarmanA baMdhakALe Ayune baMdha kare che. akALe teo tene baMdha karatA nathI. have yugaviSayakabaMdhadvAranI apekSAe gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche cha hai-NANAvaraNijja' NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki maNajogI badhai ? vayajogI badhai ? kAyajogI ba'dhai ? ayogI baMdhai 1) yogadAna STiya viyA2 42 // kayA gavALo jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? zuM manegavALo jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? ke vacanagALo jIva jJAnAva2NIya karma bAMdhe che? ke kAyayegavALe jIva bAMdhe che ? ke agI jIva (A traNe yogamAMthI eka paNa yoga na hoya e jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che ? tena 415 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA ! ) 8 gautama ! (hechillA tiNNi bhayaNAe) paDatA RNa yogA |-bhny, payana zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #938 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 924 bhagavatIsUtre yoginaH upazAntamohaguNasthAnakAtinaH kSoNa mohaguNasthAnamavartinaH sayogikevalinazca vartante te jJAnAvaraNaM na badhnanti, tadanye tu badhnantyeva, ato 'bhajanayA' ityuktam / 'ajogI na baMdhaI' 'ayogI ayogikevalI, siddhazca na badhnAti, ' evaM veyaNijjavajjAo sattavi' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva vedanIyavarjAH saptApi karmaprakRtayo veditavyAH, tathAhi--vedanIyavarjAni darzanAvaraNIyAdi karmANi manovacaH kAyayoginaH kadAcid badhnanti, kadAcinna badhnanti, ayogI na badhnAhI yogavAle-mana vacana aura kAya yogavAle jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhajanA se karate haiM-arthAt kadAcit ve karate bhI haiM aura kadAcit ve nahIM bhI karate haiN| tAtparya isakA aisA hai ki jo mana, vacana, kAya yogavAle jIva jabataka gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna rahate haiM ve vahAM para jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| ina guNasthAnoM se bhinna nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM jo jIva rahate haiM ve avazya 2 hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| isI bAta ko sUcita karane ke liye sUtrakArane yahAM bhajanA pada kA prayoga kiyA hai| ayogi kevalI aura siddha jIva ina yogoM se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA badha nahIM karate haiM / (evaM veyaNijjavajjA o satta vi) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha se hI vedanIyavarja sAtoM hI karmaprakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye-tathA ca-vedanIya karma ko chor3akara darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha ye mana, vacana, kAyayogavAle jIva kabhI karate haiM aura kabhI nahIM bhI karate haiN| tathA yegI ane kAyayogI ja jJAnAvaraNIya karmane dha vikape kare che eTale ke kayAreka teo tene baMdha kare che ane kayAreka nathI karatA. A kathanane bhAva nIce pramANe che-mana, vacana ane kAyAgavALAM che jyAM sudhI agiyAramAM, bAramAM ane teramAM gurusthAnamAM rahelA hoya che, tyAM sudhI teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI, paNa te guNasthAne karatAM nIcenA guNasthAnamAM rahelA jJAnAvaraNIya karma avazya bAMdhe che. e vAta prakaTa karavAne mATe "Athe mAMdhe cha," me 4thana yu cha. mayAja vasI mane siddha 1 A yugothI rahita thaI javAne kAraNe jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhatA nathI. (eva veyaNijjavajjAo satta vi) 36nIya bha sivAyanA sAta manA baMdha viSenuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke mana, vacana ane kAyayogavALA jI vedanIya karma sivAyanA sAte kane baMdha kayAreka kare che ane kyAreka karatA nathI, tathA agI jI A sAte zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #939 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 4 karma sthiti nirUpaNam 925 , titI bhAtraH / ' veyaNijjaM dehilA baMdhaMti ' vedanIyaM karma adhastanAH AdyAstrayo manovacaH kAyayoginaH badhnanti, sayogAnAM vedanIyavandhakatvAt, 'ajogI na baMdha' ayogI vedanIyaM karma na badhnAti, ayoginaH sarvakarmAndhakatvAt / atha upayogaviSayaka baMdhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte kammaM kiM sAgArovautte baMdha' he bhagavan ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kim sAkAropayukto badhnAti ? ' aNAgArovautte baMdhai ? ' anAkAropayukto vA badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! ayogI jIva ina karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai (veyaNijjaM lA badhati) vedanIya karma kA baMdha tInoM yoga vAle karate haiN| kyoM ki tInoM yogavAloM ko vedanIya karma kA baMdhaka mAnA gayA hai| (ajogIna baMdhai ) ayogI jIva vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / kyoM ki ayogI jIva ke kisI bhI karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| aba sUtrakAra upayoga viSayakabaMdhadvArako Azrita karake jJAnAvaraNIya Adima bAMdhane viSayameM kathana karate haiM - isameM gautamaprabhuse aisA pUchate haiM ki - ( NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte! kammaM kiM sAgArova use baMdhai ? aNagArova baMdha ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kauna se upayoga vAlA jIva karatA hai ? kyA jo sAkAropayoga se yukta hotA hai arthAt jJAnopayogavAlA hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? yA anAkAropayogavAlA hotA hai arthAt darzanopayogavAlA hotA hai vaha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama! urbha pratiyonA gaMdha uhI pazu 42tA nathI. ( vevaNijja' heTThillA baMdhati ) vedanIya karmAMnA baMdha traNe cAgavALA jIvA kare che, kAraNa ke traNe cegavALA lavAne vehanIya armanA aMdha mAnavAmAM AvelA che, ( ajogI na badhai ) paNa ayAgI jIva veDhanIya karmAMnA baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke ayAgI jIvane koI paNa kamane! baMdha thatA nathI. have gautama svAmI upayAga dvArane anulakSIne jJAnAvaraNIya Aphri bhenA baMdhanA viSayamA mahAvIra prabhune yA pramANe prazna pUche che - ( NANA. varaNijja N NaM bhaMte ! kamma ki sAgArovautte badhai ? aNAgArovautte badhai ? ) he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya kA~nA baMdha kayA prakAranA upayogavALA jIva kare che? zuM sAkAra upayogavALA chatra ( jJAnApayeAgavALA jIva dazanApayeAgavALe jIva) tenA baMdha kare che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #940 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre aTThamuvi bhayaNAe' he gautama ! aSTasvapi karmaprakRtiSu bhajanayA bandho bhavati, tathAhi-aSTAvapi karmapakRtIH jJAnAvaraNIyAdipakRtIH, sAkAropayuktaH anAkAropayukto vA bhajanayA-kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, sAkAra'nAkArau sayogAnAm ayogAnAM ca upayogau syAtAm , tatropayogadaye'pi sa yogA jJAnAvaraNAdikarmaprakRtIH yathAyathaM badhnanti, ayogAstu na badhnanti, ato ' bhajanayA' ityuktam / __ atha AhArakaviSayakabaMdhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaM gaM bhaMte ! kamma ki AhArae baMdhai ? ' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNoyaM karma kim AhArako badhnAti ? ' aNAhArae baMdha' kim anAhArako badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha' goyamA ! dovi bhayaNAe ' he gautama ! dvau api AhArakaH, anAhArakazca mana(aTThasu vi bhayaNAe) AThoM bhI karmaprakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM yahA~ bhajanA se baMdha karanA kahA gayA hai-isa viSaya meM khulAzA isa prakAra se haisayoga aura ayoga ina donoM ke sAkAra aura anAkAra donoM prakAra kA upayoga hotA hai| sayoga arthAt yogasahita jIva ina donoM bhI upayogoM meM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM kA yathAyogya baMdha karate haiN| aura jo yoga se rahita jIva haiM ve ina jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| - aba AhAraviSayakaraMdhakadvAra ko Azrita karake gautamaprabhuse pUchate haiM ki (NANAvaraNijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM AhArae baMdhai 1 ) hebhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA AhAraka jIva bAMdhate haiM yA (aNAhArae baMdhaha) anAhAraka jIva bAMdhate haiM ? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate uttara-( goyamA ! aTThasu vi bhayaNAe ) 3 gautama ! te panne 42nA jIve AThe karmone baMdha vikape kare che-kyAreka kare che ane kayAreka karatA nathI A viSayamAM nIce pramANe spaSTIkaraNa karI zakAya-saga ane aga e banenA sAkAra ane anAkAra e banne prakArane upaga hoya che. saga jIva eTale ke gayukta jIva e bane upagamAM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi AThe karmaprakRtino yathAyogya baMdha kare che, paNa je je paigathI rahita hoya che, te jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmaprakRtine baMdha karatA nathI, have AhAraka dvArane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e pra pUche che -NANAraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM ki ahArae badhai ? aNAhArae badhai ?) 3 Rina ! jJAnAzIya 4 zumA 24 0 mAMdhe cha ? ke anAhAraka jIva bAMdhe che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #941 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u03 sU04 karma sthitinirUpaNam 927 nayA kadAcid padhnItaH, kadAcinna badhnItaH, AhArako vItarAgo'pi bhavati, nAsau jJAnAvaraNaM badhnAti, sarAgastu AhArako badhnAti, iti bhajanayA AhArako badhnAti / tathA anAhArakaH samudghAtagatakevalI, vigrahagatyA''pannazca bhavet , tatra samudghAtagatakevalI anAhArako na badhnAti, vigrahagatyApannastu anAhArako badhnAti, iti bhananayA anAhArako badhnAti, / ' evaM veyaNijjA''ugavajjANaM chaNDaM ' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva vedanIyAyuSkarjAnAM paNNAmapi kama prakRtInAm AlApakAH svayamUhanIyAH, tathAhi-vedanIyAyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (do vi bhayaNAe ) AhAraka aura anA hAraka jIva bhajanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiN| yadi AhAraka jIva vItarAga hai to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai, aura yadi vaha sarAga hai to avazya hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| isaliye bhajanA se AhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aisA kahA hai| jisa samaya kevalI bhagavAn samudghAna karate haiM usa samaya ve, tathA vigrahagati meM rahA huA jIva ye anAhA. raka hote haiN| anAhAraka samudghAtagata kevalI jJAnAvaraNakarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai aura vigrahagativAlA anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNakarma kA baMdha karatA hai-isaliye bhajanA se anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha karatA hai aisA kahA hai| (evaM veyaNijjA AugavajjANaM chaNhaM ) jJAnAvaraNakarma kI taraha se hI vedanIya aura AyuSka karma ko chor3akara tn| utta2 mApatA mahAvIra prabhu 43 cha-(goyamA ! do vi bhayaNAe ) he gautama! AhAraka ane anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha vikalpa kare che eTale ke kyAreka kare che ane kyAreka karatA nathI. je AhAraka jIva vItarAga hoya to te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI, paNa je te sarAga hoya te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha avazya kare che. tethI ja evuM kahyuM che ke "AhAraka jIva vikalpa jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha kare che. " je samaye kevalI bhagavAna samuddhAta kare che tyAre teo anAhAraka hoya che, ane vigraha gatimAM rahele jIva anAhAraka hoya che. anAhAraka samudraghAtagata kevalI bhagavAna jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI, paNa vigraDa gativALo anAhAraka jIva jJAnAvaraNIya kamane baMdha kare che. tethI ja evuM kahyuM che ke " manA24 vidhe jJAnAvaNIya bhane 55 re . ( evaM veyaNijjA AjagavA jANaM chahaM ) 24 bhane anADA24 vAna vahanIya mana mAya. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #942 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre AhArakaH, anAhArakazca kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti 'veyagijja AhArae baMdhai' vedanIyaM karma AhArako badhnAti, ayogirjAnAM sarveSAM vedanIyakarmabandhakatvAt , 'aNAhArae bhayaNAe' anAhArako bhajanayA vigrahagatyApannaH, samuddhAtagatakevalI ca vedanIyaM badhnAti, ayogI, siddhazca na badhnAtIti bhAvaH / ' Aue AhArae bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM karma AhArako bhajanayA, AyurvandhakAle evAyuSkabandhakatvAt , tadbhinnakAle ca tadvandhakalAt , ' aNAhArae Na baMdhaha' anAhArako na badhnAti, samuddhAtagatakevalinAM vigrahagatigatAnAM ca AyuSkAbandhakatvAt / darzanAvaraNa Adi cha karmaprakRtiyoM ke AlApaka-sUtra-apane Apa vicAra lenA cAhiye jaise-vedanIya aura AyuSka ko chor3akara darzanAva. raNa Adi karmoM ko bhI AhAraka jIva aura anAhAraka jIva kadAcit bAMdhatA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai| (veyaNijja AhArae baMdhai) vedanIya karma ko AhAraka jIva bAMdhatA hai| kyoM ki ayogI ko chor3akara saba hI jIva vedanIya karmake vaMdhaka mAne gaye haiN| ( ANAhArae bhayaNAe ) anAhAraka jIva bhajanA se vedanIya karma kA baMdha karatA haiarthAt vigrahagativAlA anAhAraka jIva aura samudghAtagata kevalI to vedanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM aura ayogI jIva tathA siddhaparamAtmA ye vedanIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| (Aue AhArae bhayaNAe ) AhAraka jIva Ayukarma kA baMdha usake baMdha hone ke samaya meM hI karatA hai aura bhinna samaya meM nahIM karatA hai / (aNAhArae Na baMdhai ) anA. karma sivAyanA cha karmabaMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya kamanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. eTale ke Ayukarma sivAyanA cha karmone baMdha AhAraka ane anAhAraka jI vikalape bAMdhe che-bAMdhe che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNa bAMdhatA. ( veyaNijja AhArae badhai) vahanIya bha mADA24 1 mAMdhe che. mArnu kAraNa e che ke agI sivAyanA saghaLA jIne vedanIya karmanA baMdhaka mAnavAmAM AvetA cha. ( aNAhAra e bhayaNAe ) manAhA24 71 vahanIya ma vikalpa bAMdhe che-A kathanane bhAva nIce pramANe che- vigraha gativALo anAhAraka jIva ane samuddhAtagata kevalI to vedanIya karmane baMdha kare che, paraMtu agI jIva tathA siddha paramAtmA vedanIya bhanA madha 42tA nathI. ( Aue AhArae bhayaNAe) mA 24 71 maayukarmanA baMdha vikape kare che-eTale ke Ayukamane baMdhakALe te Ayukamane widha 42 cha, 5 bhavitNe to Ayumana 5 42tA nayI. ( aNA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #943 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 40 3 sU0 5 kama sthitinirUpaNam 929 atha sUkSmaviSayakabaMdhadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati-'NANAvaraNijjaNaM bhaMte kamma ki muhume, baMdhai bAyare vaMdhai ?' he bhadanta ! jJAnAvaraNIyaM karma kiM sUkSmaH badhnAti bAdaro vA badhnAti ? ' Nosuhuma-NobAyare baMdhai ? ' nomUkSma-novAdaro vA kiM badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! suhume baMdhai ' he gautama ! sUkSmo badhnAti, 'bAyare bhayaNAe ' bAdaro bhajanayA kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcinna baghnAni, vItarAgabAdarANAM jJAnAvaraNAvandhakatvAt , sarAgavAdarANAM ca tadvandhahAraka jIva-samuddhAtagata kevalI aura vigrahagati vAle jIva-Ayukarma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiN| kyoM ki isa avasthA meM ve Ayu karma ke aSandhaka mAne gaye haiN| aba sUkSmaviSayakabaMdhadvArakA Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki-(NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kamma kiM suhume baMdhaha, bAyare baMdhaha?) he bhadanta ! sUkSmadvAra kI apekSA vicAra karanepara kaunasA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? kyA jo sUkSmanAmakarma ke udayavAlA jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo bAdara nAma karma ke udayavAlA jIva hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA haiM ? (No suhuma No bAyare baMdhai ) jo jIva na sUkSma hai aura na bAdara hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ( goyamA) he gautama ! (suhame baMdhaha) sUkSma jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai (pAyare bhayaNAe ) cAdara jIva bhajanA se hArae No baMdhai ) mana.24 71 meTale 3 samuddhAta hI mane viDa gativALA jI ayukamano baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke A avasthAmAM temane AyukarmanA abadheka mAnavAmAM AvelA che. have gautama svAmI sUphamadvArane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che hai (NANAvaraNijja NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM suhame badhai 1) mahanta ! sUkSamadvAranI apekSAe vicAra karatA ko jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? zu sUkSmanAmamanA yvaage| 71 sAnA124Iya ma madhe cha 1 . " bAyare baMdhai 1) mA42 (sthU) nAmamA yo 71 sAnA2NIya mAMdhe cha ? athavA ( No suhuma No bAyare baMdhai ) 71 na sUkSma anna mAhara hoya che, teo jJAnAvaraNIya karma bAMdhe che? uttara-(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (suhume badhai ) sUkSma 1 sAnA12vIya bhanavidha 42 cha, (bAyare bhayaNAe ) mA42 () 2 te 4mAnA bha 117 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #944 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsa katvAt , ato 'bhajanayA' ityuktam , kintu ' Nosuhuma-NobAyare na baMdhai' nosUkSma-novAdaro hi siddho na badhnAti, siddhasya bandhakatvAbhAvAt , 'evaM AugavajjAo sattavi' evaM jJAnAvaraNavadeva AyuSkavarjAH saptApi karmaprakRtayo veditavyAH, tathAhi AyuSkavarjitAni darzanAvaraNAdikarmANyapi sUkSmo badhnAti, bAdaro bhajanayA kadAcid vadhnAti, kadAcinna badhnAti, nomukSma-novAdarastu siddho na badhnAtyevetyarthaH / 'Aue suhume, bAyare bhayaNAe ' AyuSkaM sUkSmaH bAdarazca bhajanayA kadAcid badhnAti, kadAcina badhnAti, AyurvandhakAle Ayurva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai arthAt jo bAdara jIva vItarAga haiM ve to jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM-aura jo bAdara jIva sarAga haiM ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM / (No suhama No vAyare na baMdhaDa) siddha jIva jo ki na sUkSma haiM aura na bAdara haiM, ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / kyoM ki siddha jIva kisI bhI karma kA baMdha karane vAle nahIM hote haiN| (evaM AugavajjAo satta vi) jJAnAvaraNa kI taraha se hI AyuSkavarja sAta karmoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca-AyuSkavarja darzanAvaraNa Adi karmoM ko bhI sUkSma jIva bAMdhate hai| bAdara inheM bhajanA se bAMdhatA hai| aura jo sUkSma bAdara nahIM haiM aise siddha jIva inheM nahIM bAMdhate haiM / ( Aue suhume, ghAyare bhayaNAe) Ayukarma ko sUkSma aura bAdara jIva bhajanA se bAMdhatA haiarthAt Ayuke baMdhakAla meM Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai aura bhinnakAla meNbaMdha kare che paNa khare ane nathI paNa karatA. vItarAga bAdara chava te bhane 5 42te! nathI, 55 s2|21 mA2 01 tena vil 42 che. (No suhama, No bAyare na badhai ) siddha 1 2 sUkSma 5 nathI mana mA42 paNa nathI, te jJAnAvaraNIya karmane baMdha karatA nathI, kAraNa ke siddha jIva 7 55] manA vidha 42tA nathI. (eva' AugavajjAo satta vi ) ma dvAranI apekSAe Ayukama sivAyanI sAte karmaprakRtinA baMdhanuM kathana jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM eTale ke Ayukarma sivAyanA darzanAvaraNIya Adi sAte karmo paNa sUkSma jIva bAMdhe che, bAdara che te sAte karmo vikalpa bAMdhe che, ane je che sUphama ke bAdara nathI evA siddhagatinA che temane baMdha karatA nathI. (Aue suhume bAyare bhayaNAe) mAyubhAno vis sUkSma bhane 62 / vikalpa bAMdhe che. eTale ke teo AyunA baMdhakALe Ayune baMdha kare che, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #945 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramairefdrakA TI0 za0 6 u0 3 05 karma sthitinirUpaNam 931 9 " ndhakatvAt tadbhinnakAle tadabandhakatvAt / ' Nosuma - NovAyare na baMdhai no sUkSma - novAdaze hi siddho jIvo na AyuSkaM karma vadhnAti / atha caramadvAramAzritya gautamaH pRcchati - NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime baMdha acarime baMdha ?' jJAnAvaraNIyaM khalu karma kiM caramo badhnAti ? kiM vA acaramo badhnAti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! aTTha vi bhayaNAe ' he gautama! caramaH, acaramazca aSTApi karmaprakRtI: bhajanayA kadAcid badhnAti kadAcinna badhnAti, atredaM bodhyam - yasya caramo bhavobhaviSyati saH caramaH, yasya tu kadApi caramo bhavo na , abaMdhakAla meM - Ayu kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / ( No suhuma No vAyare na baMdhaha ) siddha jIva bhI Ayu kA baMdha nahIM karate haiM / aba caramabaMdhadvAra ko Azrita karake gautamasvAmI prabhuse pUchate haiM ki NANAvara NijjaM NaM bhaMte ! kammaM kiM carime baMdha, acarime baMdhai ) he bhadanta ! jaba caramadvAra kI apekSA se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke bAMdhane kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to kauna sA jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? kyA jo carama jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? yA jo acarama jIva hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai ? bhagavAn isakA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! ( avi bhayaNAe ) cAhe carama jIva ho cAhe acarama jIva ho ye donoM hI bhajanA se AThoM bhI karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karate haiN| jisa jIva kA antima bhava hogA vaha carama jIva hai aura jisakA kabhI bhI antima yA gaMdhANe Ayuno gaMdha uratA nathI. ( Nosuhuma NotrAyare na badhai ) siddha jIva paNa AyuneA baMdha karatA nathI, have gautama svAmI caramaDhArane anulakSIne mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ( NANAvaraNijja' NaM maMte ! kammaM kiM carime badhara, acarime babara 1 ) he bhaddanta ! caramadvAranI apekSAe vicAra karavAmAM Ave te jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmI kANu bAMdhe che ? zu' carama jIva ( antima bhava karIne mAkSe janAra jI1) jJAnAvaraNIya kanA baMdha kare che ? ke acarama jIva jJAnAbharaNIya karmAMnA baMdha kare che ? uttara-(goyamA !) De gautama ! ( aTTha vi bhayaNAe ) tharama cha bhane acarama jI ATheka prakRtiyAnA baMdha kare che eTale ke teo The krama prakRtiyAnA baMdha kare che paNa kharAM ane nathI paNu karatA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #946 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 932 bhagavatIsUtre bhaviSyati sa acaramaH abhavyaH saMsArI, siddhaH acaramaH, tasya carama bhavAbhAvAt , tatra caramo yathAsaMbhavam aSTApi karmaprakRtIH badhnAti, ayogitve na badhnAti, iti bhajanA tatra bodhyA, acaramastu saMsArI aSTApi karmaprakRtIH badhnAti, siddhastu na badhnAtItyatrApi bhajanA // su05|| vedkjiivaalpbhutvvktvytaa|| karmavedAdhikArAt vedakajIvAnAm alpabahutvavaktavyatAM nirUpayitumAha'eesi NaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam -eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIveyagANaM, purisaveyagANaM napuMsagaveyagANaM, aveyagANaM ya kayare kayarehito bhava nahIM hogA vaha acarama jIva hai, acarama pada se abhabdha saMsArI kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai aura siddha jIva kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai kyoM ki siddha jIva ke siddhapada prApta ho jAne ke bAda caramabhava kA abhAva hai| inameM jo carama jIva hai- abhI jisakA antima bhava nahIM hai vaha to yathAsaMbhava AThoM bhI karmaprakRtiyoM ko bAMdhatA hai aura jo carama jIva ayogI hai-jisakA abhI yahI antima bhava hai-to vaha kisI bhI karmaprakRti kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| isI taraha acaramapada ke jaya abhavyasaMsArI jIva kA grahaNa karate haiM to vaha bhI AThoM karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai aura jaba acaramapada se siddha jIva kA grahaNa karate haiM to vaha kisI bhI karmaprakRti kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai-isa taraha se ubhayatra carama acarama donoM jagahe / bhaja nA jAnanI cAhiye / suu05|| je jIvana bhava antima hoya tene carama jIva kahe che, ane jene antima bhAva kadI paNa thavAne nathI tene acarama jIva kahe che. acarama pada abhavya saMsArIne mATe paNa vaparAya che, ane siddha jIvene mATe paNa va5rAya che. kAraNa ke siddha pada prApta karyA pachI temane caramabhavane abhAva hoya che. A banne prakAranA jIvamAMthI je carama jIva che-atyAre ja jene antima bhava cAlu nathI, te te yathA saMbhava AThe karmone baMdha kare che, paNa je carama jIva aAgI che-jene antima bhAva atyAre ja cAlu che te te kaI paNa kamane baMdha karatuM nathI. eja pramANe acarama padane abhavya saMsArI jIvanI apekSAe prayoga karavAmAM Ave tyAre te prakArane jIva ( abhavya saMsArI jIva) AThe prakAranA karmone baMdha kare che, paNa acarama padano prayoga siddha jIvane mATe karavAmAM Ave, tyAre teo kaI paNa kamane baMdha karatA nathI. te kAraNe "teo vikalpa AThe karmone baMdha kare che evuM kathana karyuM che. sU. 5 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #947 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u0 3 sU0 6 karmasthitinirUpaNam 933 appA vA, vahuyA vA, tullA vA, visesAhiyA vA ? goyamA! savvatthovA jIvA purisaveyagA, ithiveyagA saMkhejaguNA, aveyagA aNaMtaguNA, napuMsagaveyagA aNaMtaguNA, eesi samvoti payANaM appa-bahugAiM uccAreyavAI, jAva-savva. sthovA javiA acarimA, carimA aNaMtaguNA, sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti // suu06|| // chaTsae taio uddeso samatto // 6-3 // chAyA-eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! jIvAnAM strIvedakAnAm , puruSavedakAnAm , napuMsakavedakAnAm , avedakAnAM ca katare katarebhyaH alpA vA, bahukA vA tulyA vA, vizeSAdhikA vA ? gautama ! sarvastokAH jIvAH puruSavedakAH, strIvedakAH vedavAle jIvoM ke alpa-bahutva kA kathana 'eesiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(eesiNaM bhaMte! jIvANaM itthIveyagANa, puriveyagANaM, napuMsagaveyagANaM, aveyagANa ya kayare kayarehito appA vA, bahayA vA tullA vA visesAhiyA vA) he bhadanta ! strIvedaka, puruSavedaka, napuMsakavedaka aura avedaka ina saba meM kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA se alpa haiM ? kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA se bahuta haiM ? kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA samAna haiM ? aura kauna 2 jIva kina 2 jIvoM kI apekSA vizeSAdhika haiM ? (goyamA 1 samvattho vedavALA jenI alpatA ane bahutAnuM nirUpaNa- " e e siNaM bhaMte !" tyAha sUtrA-(e e siNaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIveyagANaM, purisaveyagANe, napuM. sagaveyagANaM, aveyagANa ya kayare kayarehito appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA, visesAhiyA vA ? ) 3 mahanta ! zrI 344, 535 be65, napusa 44 bhane avedaka chamAMthI kayA kayA che kyA kayA jI karatAM alpa che? kayA kayA jI kayA kayA ja karatAM adhika che ? kayA kayA cho kayA kyA jIvanI apekSAe samAna che? ane kayA kayA jI kayA kayA ja karatAM vizeSAdhika cha 1 (goyamA ! samvatyovA jIvA purisaveyagA, ithiveyagA saMkhejaguNA, aveSagA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #948 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIpatra - - - saMkhyeyaguNAH, avedakAH anantaguNAH, napuMsakavedakA anantaguNAH, eteSAM sarveSAM padAnAm alpa-bahutyakAni uccArayitavyAni, yAvat-sarvastokA jIvA acaramAH, caramAH anantaguNAH, tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti // suu06|| ___TIkA-' eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIdheyagANaM purisaveyagANaM, aveyagANa ya kayare kayarehito appA vA, bahuyA vA tullA vA, visesAhiyA vA jIvA purisaveyagA, ithi veyagA saMkhejaguNA, aveyagA aNaMtaguNA, napuMsagaveyagA aNaMtaguNA ) he gautama ! saba se kama puruSavedaka jIva haiM / inase saMkhyAtaguNe strIvedaka jIva haiN| avedaka jIva anantaguNe haiN| napuMsakavedaka bhI anaMtaguNe haiN| (eesi savvesi payANaM appabahugAI uccAreyavvAI jAva savvatthovA jovA acarimA, carimA, aNaMta guNA sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) ina saba padoM kA alpa bahutva kahanA cAhiye yAvat saba se kama acarama jIva haiM aura carama jIva ananta guNe haiN| he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai-vaha saba aisA hI hai-he bhadanta ! vaha saba aisA hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara gautama apane sthAnapara baiTha gye| TIkArtha-karma aura veda ke adhikAra se sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA vedaka jIvoM kI alpa bahutva vaktavyatA kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki-(eesi NaM bhaMte ! jIvANaM itthIdheyagANaM purisaveyagANaM, napuMsagaveyAgANaM, aveyagANa ya kayare kayareaNataguNA, napusagaveyagA aNaMtaguNA ) 535 vA sauthI mAchai cha, strI veda vALA che temane karatAM saMkhyAlagaNa che, avedavALA ja anaMta. / cha, nasa vA 5 mana ta cha. (e e si savvesiM payANaM appabahugAI uccAreyavAI jAva samvatthovA jIvA acarimA, carimA aNaMta guNA, seva bhaMte ! seva bhate ! tti) 2 mA 5hornu a5 mata 4 joIe sauthI ochAM acarama jIve che ane carama jIvo anaMtagaNuM che, ahIM sudhInuM samasta kathana karavuM joIe. he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta sAcI ja che. he bhadata ! A viSayanuM Ape je pratipAdana karyuM te yathArtha ja che. A pramANe kahIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. TIkAI-karma ane vedane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. sUtrakAra A satra dvArA vedaka (judA judA vedavALA) nI alpa-bahatAnuM pratipAdana kare che. jItama 2||bhii mA viSaya manusakSIna sevA prazna pUche cha :-( e e siNaM bhaMte / jIvANaM itthIveyagANaM, purisaveyagANa, napuMsagaveyagANaM aveyagANa ya kayare zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #949 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 3 sU0 6 vaida kajIvAnAmaha bahutvama 935 vA ? gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! eteSAM khalu jIvAnAM strIvedakAnAm, puruSavedakAnAM napuMsaka vedakAnAm, avedakAnAm anivRttivAdaramukSma saMparAyaguNasthAnavarttiprabhRtInAM siddhAnAM ca madhye katare jIvAH katare jIvebhyoH alpA vA, bahukA vA, tulyA vA, vizeSAdhikA vA bhavanti ? bhagavAnaha - 'goyamA ! asardar utar pradyagA ' gautama! sarvasvokAH sarvebhyo jIvebhyo'lpAH puruSavedakA: ' itthaveyagA sakhejjaguNA ' strIvedakAH saMkhyeyaguNAH bhavanti, yato hi devapuruSebhyo devastriyaH dvAtriMzadguNAH bhavanti, manuSya puruSebhyo manuvyastriyaH saptaviMzatiguNAH bhavanti, tiryakpuruSebhyastiyastriyaH triguNAH bhavanti, hiMso appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA visesAhiyA ghA) he bhadanta ! ina strIvedaka, puruSavedaka, napuMsakavedaka aura avedaka - anivRttivAdara sUkSma sAMparAya Adi guNasthAnavartI jIva aura siddha inake bIca meM kauna jIva kisa jIva se alpa hai ? kauna jIva kisa jIva se adhika hai ? kauna jIva kisa jIva se barAbara hai aura kauna jotra kisa jIva se vizeSAdhika hai ? bhagavAna isa prazna kA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki - (goyamA) he gautama! ( savvatthovA jIvA purisavegA) puruSaveda vAle jo jIva haiM, ve saba jIvoM se kama haiN| ( ithiveyagA saMkhejjaguNA ) strIvedaka- strI vedavAle - jIva saMkhyAtaguNe haiN| kyoM ki deva, puruSa aura tiryaca rUpa pulliMga ina kI apekSA kramazaH inakI striyo battIsa guNI, sattAIsa guNI, aura tigunI hotI haiM / arthAt devoM kI apekSA deviyoM kA pramANa battIsa guNA hotA hai-manuSya puruSoM kI apekSA manuSyANiyoM karehito appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA visesAhiyA vA ? ) Delahanta ! bhA zrI vedaka, purUSa vaidaka, napusaka vedaka, ane aveika-anivRtti bAdara sUkSma sAMparAya Adi guNasthAnavartI jIvA ane siddha jIvAmAMthI kayA kayA jIvA kayA kayA jIvA karatAM ochAM che ? kayA jIvA kayA jIvA karatAM adhika che ? kayA jIvA kayA jIveAnI kharAkhara che ? ane kayA jIvA kayA jIve karatAM vizeSAdhika che ? teno bhavAma bhAyatA mahAvIra prabhu che ! ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( savvasthovA jIvA purisaveyagA ) 3Sa vevajA vo sauthI sochAM che. ( itthi - vegA saMkhejjaguNA ) strI vevAjA ko temanA 42tAM saMkhyAtagA che, kAraNa ke deva, purUSa, ane tiya carUpa pulri`ga (narajAti) karatAM te jAtinI zrI anukrame khatrIsagaNI, satyAvIzagagrI ane traNagaNI hai:ya che. eTale ke devA karatAM devIe khatrIsagaNI che, mANasA karatAM srIe satyAvIzagaNI che, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #950 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI 'aveyagA aNaMtaguNA' avedakAH anivRtti bAdaramukSmasaMparAyaguNasthAnavarti prabhRtayaH, siddhAzca jIvAH anantatvAt strIvedakebhyo'nantaguNA bhavanti, ' napuMsagaveyagA aNaMtaguNA' napuMsakavedakAH anantaguNA bhavanti, anantakAyikAnAM siddhe. bhyo'nantaguNatvAt / eesi savvesiMpadANaM appa-bahugAI uccAreyavvAI' eteSAM pUrvoktAnAM sarveSAm saMyatAdicaramAntAM caturdazAnAM padAnAM dvArANAm tadgatabhedA. pekSayA alpabahutvam uccArayitavyaM vaktavyam , tadyathA ' eesi NaM bhaMte ! saMjayANaM, asaMjayANaM, saMjayAsaMjayANaM, NosaMjaya NoasaMjaya - NosaMjayAsaMjayANaM kayare kayarehito appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA, visesAhiyA vA ? goyamA ! (manuSyastritte) kA pramANa27 guNA hotA hai aura tiyaMca puruSoM kI apekSA tiryacaniyoMkA pramAga tigunA hotA hai / isI kAraNa strIvedaka jIva puruSa vedakoMkI apekSA saMkhyAtaguNita prakaTa kiye gaye haiM / (aveyagA aNaMtaguNA anivRtti bAdara sUkSmasaMparAya Adi guNasthAnavI jIva tathA siddha jIva ye strIvedakoM se anantaguNe haiM / (napuMsagaveyagA aNaMtaguNA ) napuM saka vedavAle jIva bhI anantaguNe haiN| kyoM ki siddhoM se anantaguNe anantakAyika jIva haiN| (eesi savvesi payANa appabahugAI uccAreyavvAha) ina saba pUrvokta saMyata se lekara carama taka ke 14 dvAroM kA alpa bahutva tadgata bhedoM kI apekSA se kaha lenA cAhiye-vaha isa prakAra se hai-"eesi NaM bhaMte ! saMjayANaM, asaMjayANaM, saMjayA saMjayANaM No saMjaya No asaMjaya-No saMjayA saMjayANaM kayare kayarehiMtoappA cA, ane tiya"ca nara karatAM tiryaMca mAdA (nArI jati ) traNagaNI hoya che. te kAraNe purUSa vedavALA jInA pramANu karatAM strI veda vALA jInuM pramANa se jyAta 4thu che. (oyagA aNataguNA ) anivRtti mA42 sUkSma sa52rAya maahishussthAnavartI jIva tathA siddha jIvanI saMkhyA strI-davALA jIvo karatAM anaMta sI. (napu'sagaveyagA aNaMtaguNA) avera 7 42di nasa vANA jIvo paNa anaMtagaNuM che, kAraNa ke siddhothI anaMtagaNa anaMtakAyika jIva cha. (e e siM savvesi payANaM appabahugAI uccAreyavvAI) pUrita sayatathI laIne carama paryantanA 14 dvAronuM alapa bahu temanA bhedonI apekSAe kahevuM joIe. te A pramANe kahI zakAya (e e siNaM bhaMte ! saMjayANaM asaMjayANaM, saMjayAsaMjayANaM No saMjaya No asaMjaya No saMjayAsaMjayANaM kayare kayarehito apA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #951 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 703 sU0 6 vedakajIvAnAmahapabahutvam 937 savvatthovA saMjayA, saMjayA saMjayA asaMkhejjaguNA, NosaMjaya - NoasaMjayA NosaMjayAsaMjayA anaMtaguNA, asaM jayA anaMtagugA " ityAdi prajJApanAyAM tRtIyAlpabahutva padAnusAreNa vaktavyam, yAvat- caramAntAlpabahutvam, tadevAha - 'jAba - savvatthovA jIvA acarimA carimA anaMtaguNA' yAvat sarvaratokAH jIvA acaramAH, caramAH anantaguNAH bhavanti, tatra acaramAH abhavyAH, caramAzca ye mavyAzvaramaM bhavaM prApsyanti = siddhiM gamiSyanti te acaramebhyo'bhavyebhyo'nantaguNA bhavanti yataH bahuyA vA, tullA vA visesAhiyA vA) he bhadanta / saMyata, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, no saMyata-no asaMyata-no saMyatAsaMyata ina saba meM kauna jIva kisa jIva kI apekSA kama hai ? bahuta hai ? tulya hai ? aura vizeSAdhika hai ? (goyamA ) he gautama! ( savvattho vA saMjayA ) saba se kama saMyata jIva haiN| ( saMjayAsaMjayA asaMkhejaguNA ) saMyatAsaMyata ( dezavirati ) jIva saMyata ( sarvavirati ) jIvoM kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNe haiM / ( NosaMjaya - NoasaMjaya - NosaMjayA saMjaya aNaMtaguNA ) nosaMyata noasaMyata nosaMyatAsaMyata jIva inase bhI anaMtaguNe haiN| aura ( asaMjayA anaMtaguNA ) asaMyata jIva inase bhI anaMtaguNe haiM / " ityAdi prajJApanA sUtra ke anusAra carama taka ke alpa bahutva taka kathana kara lenA caahiye| jaise ki-' jAva savvatthovA jIvA acarimA, gharimA anaMtaguNA " ityAdi, acarama-arthAt abhavya aura carama - antima bhava ko jo pAyeMge arthAt-siddha hoMge ve so vise mAhiyA vA ) De lahanta ! saMyaMta, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, nA saMyaMta, no asayata ane ne! sayatAsayata jIvAmAMthI kayA jIvA keAnA karatAM alpa che ? krayA jIvo keAnA karatAM adhika che ? kayA jIvo kayA jIvA jeTalAM ja che ? kayA jIvA kayA jIvA karatAM vizeSAdhika che ? uttara - ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( samvattho vA saMjayA ) saMyaMta tra sauthI gochAM che, ( saMjayaH saMjayA asaMkhejjaguNA ) saMyaMta kavo ratAM saMyatAsaMyaMta bhavo sabhyAtA che. ( NosaMjaya - NAasaMjaya - No saMjayA saMjayA anaMtaguNA ) saMyatAsaMyata va uztAM nAsayata nAmasaMyaMta mane no saMyatAsaMyata kavI anaMtagalA che, ( asaMjayA anaMtaguNA ) temanA puratI pazu asa'yata jIvo anaMtagaNuA che, ityAdi samasta kathana prajJApanA sUtra anusAra ja karavuM joie. A rIte carama ane acarama jIvAnA alpa aDutvanA athana paryantanuM yoddhe dvArenuiM athana 42. bhaDe (jAba savvatthovA jIvA acarimA, bha 118 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #952 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - bhagavatIla abhavyebhyaH siddhA anantaguNAH pratipAditAH, yAvantazca siddhAstAvanta eva caramAH yasmAd yAvantaH siddhAH atItAddhAyAM tAvanta eva anAgatAddhAyAM siddhiM gamiSyanti, ante gautamo bhagavadvAkyaM svIkurvannAha-' sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! bhavaduktaM satyamevetyarthaH // mU0 6 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddha gadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatI sUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSThazatakasya tRtIyo zakaH samAptaH // 6-3 // ina donoM meM se carama jIva acarama jIvoM kI apekSA anaMtaguNe haiN| kyoM ki abhavyoM kI apekSA siddha jAva siddhAnta meM anaMtaguNe kahe gaye haiN| jitane siddha haiM utane hI carama jIva haiM / kyoM ki jitane jIva bhUtakAla meM siddha ho cuke haiM utane hI jIva bhaviSyakAla meM siddha hoNge| aba anta meM gautama prabhu ke vacanoM ko svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte / tti) he bhadanta ! ApakA kahA huA sarvathA satya hI hai-he bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai // sU0 6 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAke chaTTe zatakakA tIsarA uddezaka samApta // 6-3 // carimA agaMtaguNA ) aya25 ( abhavya ) mane ya2ma ( antima bha rI siddha56 prApta karanArA) jIvemAMthI carama jIva acarama jIvo karatAM anaMtagaNa che, kAraNa ke abhavya jI karatAM siddha jIva siddhAMtamAM anaMtagaNuM kahyA che. jeTalAM siddha che eTalAM ja carama jIva che, kAraNa ke jeTalAM jIve bhUtakALamAM siddhapada pAmI cUkyA che, eTalAM ja jIvo bhaviSyakALamAM paNa siddhapada pAmaze. sUtrane upasaMhAra karatA gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanane svIkAra karatA kahe hai-(seva bhate ! seva bhate ! tti ) : mahanta ! mApe 21 viSayatuM prtipAdana karyuM te sarvathA satya che. he bhadanta! Apa je kaho cho te yathArtha ja che. su. 6 jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyAnA chaThThA zatakane trIjo uddezaka samApta 6-3 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #953 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha caturthodezakaH prArabhyateSaSThazata ke caturtho dezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNamekatvena jIvaH kAlApekSayA sapadezaH kiM vA apradezaH iti praznaH, niyamataH sapradeza eva no apradeza ityuttaram / tathA nairayikaH kAlApekSayA sapradezaH apa. dezo vA ? iti praznaH, kadAcit sapradezaH kadAcit apadezazca, ityuttaram / tato bahutvena jIvAH kAlApekSayA sapradezAH apradezA vA ? niyamataH sapradezA eva, no chaTe zataka ke cauthA uddezakakA prArambhaisa zataka ke isa caturtha uddezaka kA viSaya vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai-eka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezoM se sahita hai ki pradezoM se rahita hai ? aisA prazna-isakA "niyama se jIva pradezoM se sahita hI hai pradezoM se rahita nahIM hai " aisA uttara eka nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezasahita hai ki pradezarahita hai ? aisA prazna isakA " kadAcit vaha pradezasahita hai aura kadAcit vaha pradezarahita hai " aisA 2 uttara, aneka jIva kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza haiM ki pradezoM se rahita haiM ? aisA prazna, isakA "niyama se ve saba pradezasahita hI haiM" aisA uttara, aneka nAraka jIva-saba nAraka jIva-kAla kI apekSA se pradezasahita haiM ki pradezoM se rahita haiM aisA prazna-isakA cha zatakano cotho uddezaka chaThThA zatakanA cothA uddezakanA viSayanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa - prazna-eka jIva kALanI apekSAe pradeza sahita che ke pradezathI rahita che? uttara-niyamathI ja jIva pradezathI yukta che, pradezothI rahita nathI. prazna-eka nAraka jIva zuM kALanI apekSAe pradeza sahita che ke pradezothI rahita che? ugrara-kayAreka te pradezothI yukata che ane kyAreka pradezathI rahita che. prazna-aneka (saghaLA) jIva kALanI apekSAe pradezothI yukta che ke pradezathI rahita che? uttara-niyamathI ja teo badhAM pradezothI yukta che. prazna-aneka (saghaLA) nAraka jIva kALanI apekSAe pradezayukta che ke pradeza rahita che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #954 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 940 bhagavatI sUtre " apradezAH / bahutvena nairayikAH kAlApekSayA samadezAH, apadezA vA ? sarve'pi kadAcit samadezAH kadAcid bahavaH sapradezAH, alpaH apadezazva' vA athavA 'bahavaH samadezA, bahavaH apadezAzva ' iti praznottaram / evaM yAvat stanitakumArA api bodhyAH / tataH pRthivIkAyikAdInAM yAvat vanaspatiparyantAnAM kALApekSayA samadezAma dezasvaviSaye praznottaram / zeSANAM vikalendriyAdArabhya siddhaparyantAnAM jIvAnAM nairayikatrata sapradezAma dezatva viSayaka vicAraH / tataH AhArakArNAM kAlApekSayA samadezatvAdibhaGgatrayam, anAhArakANAm kAlApekSayA samadezatvAdibhaGgaSaTkam, siddhasya kAlApekSayA bhaGgatrikam bhavasiddhikAbhavasiddhikAnAm 46 samasta nAraka jIva kadAcit pradezoM se sahita haiM aura kadAcit kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se sahita haiM " tathA koI eka nAraka jIva pradezoM se rahita haiM, athavA kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se sahita haiM aura kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezoM se rahita haiM " aisA uttara, isI taraha se stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA cAhiye aisA kathana pRthivIkAyika Adi se lagAkara vanaspatikAyika taka kAla kI apekSA se sapradezasva aura apradezatva kI carcA zeSa vikalendriyoM se lekara siddhataka ke jIvoM meM nairayika jIvoM kI taraha sapradezatva aura apradezatva viSayaka vicAra; AhAraka jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva Adi tIna bhaMga hote haiM tathA anAharakoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva Adi 6 bhaMga, siddha jIva ke kAla kI apekSA se tIna bhaMga, bhavasiddhika 3 uttara-- madhAM nAraka jIva kayAreka pradezeAthI yukta hoya che, ane kayAreka keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezothI yukta hAya che " tathA kAika nAraka jIva pradezAthI rahita che, athavA keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezeAthI yukta che ane keTalAka nAraka jIva pradezeAthI rahita che. e ja pramANe stanitakumArA pantanA viSe samajavuM. pRthvIkAyika AdithI laine vanaspatikAya paryantanA jIvAnA kALanI apekSAe sapradeza ane apradezatvanI carco, khAkInA vikalendriya ( phrIndri thathI caturindriya sudhInA jIveA ) thI laIne siddha sudhInA jIveAnA sapradezava ane apradezatvanA nArakAnA sapradezatva ane apradezavanI jema vicAra, kALanI apekSAe AhAraka jIvAmAM sapradezatva Adi traNa bhaMga (vikalpa ) thAya che, anAhArakAnA kALanI apekSAe sapradezatva Adi d bhaga thAya chaeN, siddha jIvAnA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaga, bhatrasiddhika jIvAnA ane abhavasiddhika zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #955 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ameSacandrikA TIkA za06 0 4 caturthoddezakaviSayavivaraNam 941 kAlApekSayA sAmAnyajIvasamuccayavat bhaGgAdvayaM, bhaGgatrayaM ca / nobhavasiddhika-no abhavasiddhikAnAM bhaGgatrayam / saMjhinAm asaMjJinAM ca kAlApekSayA bhaGgatrayam / nairayika-deva - manuSyANAm asaMjJinAM bhaGgaSaTkam / nosajJi-noasajJinAM bhaGgatrikam / audhikajIvavat lezyAvatAm eko bhaGgaH, tataH kRSNalezyA-nIlalezyAkApotalezyA-tejolezyA-padmalezyA-zuklalezyA-'lezyaiH samyagdRSTi-mithyA. dRSTi-samyagamithyAdRSTibhiH, saMyatA-'saMyata-saMyatAsaMyata -- nosaMyata noasaMyatanosa yatAsaMyata, sakapAyi - krodhakaSAyi-mAnakaSAyi - lobhakaSAyyakaSA. jIvoM, abhavasiddhika jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se sAmAnya jIva kI taraha do bhaMga aura tIna bhaMga, no bhavasiddhika no abhavasiddhika jIvoM ke tIna bhaMga, saMjJi jIvoM ke aura asaMjJI jIvoM ke kAla kI apekSA se tIna bhaMga, nAraka, deva, manuSya aura asaMjJI jIva inake 6 bhaMga, no saMjJI no asaMjJI inake tIna bhaGga hote haiM aisA kathana, sAmanya jIva kI taraha lezyAvAle jIvoM ke eka bhaGga hotA hai aisA vicAra, bAda meMkRSNalezyA, vAle nIlalezyAvAle, kApotalezyAvAle, tejolezyAvAle padmalezyAvAle, zuklalezyAvAle jIvoM ke sAtha tathA ina lezyAoM se rahita jIvoM ke sAtha, samyagdRSTi mithyAdRSTi, sampamithyAdRSTi, saMya. ta, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, nosaMyata noasaMyata nosaMyatAsaMyata jIvoM ke sAtha, kaSAyasahita-krodhasahita, mAnakaSAyasahita, mAyAkaSAyasahita, lobhakaSAyasahita jIvoM ke sAtha tathA kaSAyarahita jIvoM ke chanA kALanI apekSAe sAmAnya jIvonI jema be bhaMga ane traNa bhaMga, ne bhavasiddhika ane ne abhAvasiddhika jIne traNa bhaMga, saMjJI jInA tathA asaMjJI jIvonA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaMga, nAraka, deva, manuSya ane asaMzI janA 6 bhaMga, ane te saMjJI ane ne asaMjJI jInA kALanI apekSAe traNa bhaMga thAya che evuM kathana. sAmAnya jIvanI jema vezyAvALA eka bhaMga thAya che evuM kathana, kRSNa vezyAvALA, nIla vezyAvALA, kApita lezyAvALA, tene lezyAvALA, padma lezyAvALA ane zukala lezyAvALA jenI sAthe tathA te vezyA ethI rahita chanI sAthe, tathA samyagRSTi, mithyAdaSTi, samyaga mithyASTi, sayata, asayata, saMyatAsaMyatane saMyata, ne asaMta, ane te saMyatAsaMyata nI sAthe, kaSAyayukta (koSa, mAna, mAyA, lebathI yukta) jenI zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #956 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 942 bhagavatI sUtre yibhiH, audhikajJAnA''bhinivodhikajJAna - zrutajJAnA - vadhijJAna- manaH paryayajJAnakevalajJAnaiH, adhikajJAna - matyajJAna - zrutAjJAna- vibhaGgajJAnaiH, sayogi- manoyogivacanayogi- kAyayogya yogibhiH, sAkAropayuktA-nAkAropayuktaH, savedaka- strIvedakapuruSavedaka - napuMsakavedakA - vedakaiH sazarIyadArikavaikriyA - SShAraka- taijasakArmaNA'zarIraiH, AhAraparyApti-zarIraparyAptIndriyaparyApsyAnaprANaparyAptibhASAmanaHparyAptibhiH, AhArAparyApti-zarIrAparyAptI - ndriyAparyAptyAnaprANAparyAptibhASA - mano'paryAptibhiH saha kALApekSayA sapradezatvApadezatvAdivicAraH saMgrahagAthA sapradezAhAraka-bhavya-saMjJi - lezyA-dRSTi-saMyaMta kaSAya-yogo-payogaveda - zarIra - paryAptayaH, tato jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAnitvA'pratyAkhyAnitva - pratyAkhyAsAtha, audhikajJAna- AbhinivodhikajJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana paryavajJAna, kevalajJAna ina jJAnoMke sAtha, audhika ajJAna-mati ajJAna, zrutaajJAna, vibhaGgajJAna ina tIna ajJAnoM ke sAtha, sayogI, manoyogI, vacanayogI, kAyayogI, inake sAtha tathA ayogiyoM ke sAtha, sAkAra upayogavAle anAkAra upayogavAloM ke sAtha, savedaka-strIvedaka, puruSavedaka, napuMsakavedaka, ina vedavAloM ke sAtha aura vedarahita jIvoM ke sAtha, sazarIrI - audArika vaikriya AhAraka- taijasa-kArmaNa- azarIra, AhAraparyApti, zarIra paryApti, indriyaparyApti, AnaprANaparyApti, bhASAparyApti, mana paryApti ina sabake sAtha kAla kI apekSA se sapradezatva aura apradeza AdikA vicAra, saMgrahagAthA isameM sapradezatva, AhAraka, sAthe tathA kaSAya rahita jIveAnI sAthe, aughikajJAna ( AbhiniSeAdhika jJAna ) zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHpayajJAna, ane kevaLajJAnanI sAthe, audhika ajJAna ( mati ajJAna ), zruta ajJAna ane vibha'gajJAna ( viparIta jJAna ) A traNa ajJAnAnI sAthe, sayAgI, maneyAgI, vacanayeAgI ane kAyayegInI sAthe tathA ayAgIonI sAthe, sAkAra upayegavALA ane anAkAra upayegavALA sAthe, savedakA ( zrI vaidaka, purUSa veka ane napuMsaka vedaka) sAthe tathA vaidarahita lavonI sAdhe, sazarIrI ( mohArie, vaiDiya, mahAra, telsa bhane azu zarIravALA ) jIvAnI sAthe ane azarIrI jIvAnI sAthe, AhAra pati, zarIra paryAti, indriya paryAti, AnaprANa pati, bhASA paryApta ane manaHparyApti, A badhA jIvAnI sAthe kALanI apekSAe sapradezata ane apradezatvanA vicAra zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #957 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 104 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 943 mAmatyAkhyAnitvapratipAdanam , evameva nairayikAdi-yAvat-caturindriya-paJcendriyatiryagyonika-manuSyaiH saha pratyAkhyAnavicAracarcA, jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnajJAnapraznaH / paJcandriyANAM tajjJAnitvam , tadbhinnAnAM tadajJAnitvaM ca, tato jIvAnAM pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnakaraNavicAraH tataH pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnanirvartitAyuSyabandhakathanam daNDakacatuSTayam , gautamasya sarvasamarthanaM c| ___ jIvasya sapradezA'pradezavaktavyatA / / mUlam-jIve NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdesaNaM kiM sapaese, apaese ? goyamA ! niyamA sapaese / naraie NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM bhavya, saMjJI, lezyA, dRSTi, saMyata, kaSAya, yoga, upayoga, veda, zarIra, paryApti, ye dvAra haiM aisA kathana jIvoM ke pratyAkhyAnI apratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI kA pratipAdana isI taraha nairayikase lekara cauindriya, paMcendriya tiryazca aura manuSyoM ke sAtha pratyAkhyAna ke vicArakI carcA, jIvoM ko pratyAkhyAna apratyAkhyAna AdikA jJAna hotA hai kyA? aisA prazna; paMcendriyoM ko inakA jJAna hotA hai aura ina se bhinna jIvoM ko inakA jJAna nahIM hotA hai aisA kathana kyA jIva pratyAkhyAna, aprasyAkhyAna Adi karate haiM aisA prazna, hAM karate haiM aisA uttara pratyAkhyAna aura apratyAkhyAna Adise AyuSka kA baMdha hotA hai kyA? hAM hotA hai aisA uttara, isa viSayaka cAra daNDaka gautamakI ora se sarva samarthana / saagAthA-tamA sapradezatva, mA.24, bhavya, sazI, vezyA, dRSTi, saMvata, kaSAya, ga, upayoga, veda, zarIra ane paryApti, e dhAre che evuM kathana. nI pratyAkhyAnI. apratyAkhyAnI, ane pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnItAnuM pratipAdana, eja pramANe nArakothI laIne caturindri, paMcendriya tiryaMca ane manuSyanA pratyAkhyAnAdinuM kathana. prazna-jIne pratyAkhyAna apratyAkhyAna AdinuM jJAna hoya che kharuM? uttara-paMcendriyane tenuM jJAna hoya che, te sivAyanA jIne tenuM jJAna hetuM nathI evuM kathana. prazna-zuM jIva pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna Adi kare che ? uttara-hA kare che. prazna-zuM pratyAkhyAna ane apratyAkhyAna AdithI Ayune baMdha thAya che? uttara-hA, thAya che. A viSenA cAra daMDaka gautama dvArA tenuM samarthana. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #958 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 954 - bhagavatI sapaese apaese ? goyamA ! siya sapaese. liya apaese, evaM jAva-siddhe / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apa. esA ? goyamA ! niyamA sapaesA / neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA, ahavA sapaesA ya, apaese ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya, evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA / puDhavIkAiyA NaM bhaMte! kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! sapaesA vi, apaesA vi, evaM jAva-vaNassakAiyA, sesA jahA neraiyA tahA, jAva-siddhA, AhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajo tiybhNgo| aNAhAragANaM jIvegidiyavajA chanbhaMgA evaM bhANiyavvAsapaesA1, apaesA 2, ahavA sapaese ya, apaesaya 3,ahavA sapaese ya apaesA ya 4, ahavA sapaesA ya apaese ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya, siddhehiM tiybhNgo| bhavasiddhiyA, abhavasiddhiyA, jhaa-ohiyaa| Nobhavasiddhiya-joabhavasiddhiyajIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo / sannIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / asannIhiM egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo / neraiya-devamaNuehi chnbhNgo| Nosanni - Noasanni-jIvamaNuyosaddhehi tiybhNgo| salesA jahA ohiyA / kaNhalessA, nIlalessA, kAulessA jahA AhArao, navaraM jasta asthi eyAo / teulessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo, navaraM-puDhavikkAiesu, Auva. NassaIsu chanbhaMgA / pamhalessa-sukkalessAe jIvAio tiya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #959 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 104 sU01 jIvasya sapradezAdezanirUpaNam 505 bhaMgo / alesehiM jIva-siddhehiM tiybhNgo| maNuesu chnbhNgo| sammAdihihiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / vigaliMdiesu chbbhNgo| micchadiTTIhiM egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| sammAmicchadiTrIhi chabbhaMgA / saMjaehiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / asaMjaehiM egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| saMjayAsaMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jiivaaio| gosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya No saMjayAsaMjaya-jAva siddhehiM tiybhNgo| sakasAIhiM jIvAio tiybhNgo| egidiesu abhaMgakaM / kohakasAihi jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / devehi chabbhaMgA, mANakasAI mAyAkasAI jIve gidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / neraiyadevehiM chnbhNgaa| lobhakasAIhi jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / neraesu chnbhNgaa| akasAI-jIva--maNuehi, siddhehi tiybhNgo| ohiyaNANe, abhiNibohiyaNANe, suyaNANe, jIvAio tiybhNgo| vigalidiehiM chbbhNgaa| ohiNANe, maNapajjavaNANe kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / ohiya aNNANe, mai-annANe, suya-annANe, egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| vibhaMga aNNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo / sajogI jahA--ohio / maNajogi-vayajogi-kAyajogihi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo, navaraMkAyajogI egidiyA, tesu abhNgyN| ajogI jhaa--alessaa| sAgarovautta-aNAgArovauttehiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiybhNgo| saveyagA ya jahA--sakasAI / isthiveyaga-purisaveyaga--napuMsagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo, navaraM napuMsagavede egidiesu zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #960 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ QUE bhagavatI sUtre -- abhaMgayaM / aveyagA jahA - akasAI / sasarIrI jahA ohio / orAliya- veDavviyasarIrehiM jIva - egiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / AhAragasarIra jIva- maNupasu chabbhaMgA / teyaga-kammagehiM jahA ohiyA / asarIrehiM jIva-siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo / AhArapajjattIe, sarIrapajjattIe, iMdiyapajjatIe ANapANapajjatIe, jIvaegiMdiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / bhAsA maNa pajjattIe jahA sannI / AhAra- apajjattIe jahA aNAhAragA / sarIra - apajjattIe, iMdiya apajjatIe, ANapANa apajjatIe, jIva--egiMdiya vajjo tiyabhaMga | neraiya- deva maNuehiM chanbhaMgA // saMgahagAhA - sapaesA AhAraga bhaviya. sanni lesA - diTTi - saMjaya kasAyA / NANe jogu-vaoge vede ya sarIra-pajjatI // sU01 // chAyA - jIvaH khalu bhadanta ! kAlAdezena kiM samadezaH, apradezaH, ? gautama ! niyamAt sapradezaH nairayikaH khalu bhadanta ! kAlAdezena kiM sapradezaH, apradeza: ? jIva ke sapradeza aura apradeza kI vaktavyatA -- ' jIve NaM bhaMte!' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - - ( jIve NaM bhaMte / kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese, apaese ) he bhadanta ! jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezasahita hai ? ki pradezarahita hai ? (gomA ) he gautama! ( niyamA sapae se ) niyama se jIva pradezasahita hai / (nerahaeNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese apae se ) he bhadanta ! nAraka jIva kyA kAla kI apekSA se pradeza sahita hai ? ki jIvanA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanuM nirUpaNu-- " jIve NaM bhaMte ! dhatyAhi sUtrArtha --- ( jIveNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM sapae se apaese ! ! he lahanta ! zu jItra kALanI apekSAe pradezasahita che ke pradezarahita che ? ( goyamA ! niyamA sapaese ) he gautama! va niyamazrI pradezaraDita che. ( neraiyANa bhaMte! kAlAdeseNa kiM sapaese apaese 1 ) De lahanta ! nAra jIva zuM kALanI apekSAe sapradezI che ke apradezI che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #961 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyavandrikA To0 za0 6 u04 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 947 gautama ! syAt sapradezaH, syAd apradezaH / evaM yAvat-siddhaH / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kAlAdezena kiM sapradezAH, apradezAH ? gautama ! niyamAt sapradezAH, nairayikAH khalu bhadanta ! kAlAdezena kiM sapradezAH, apradezAH ? gautama ! sarve'pi tAvad bhaveyuH sapradezAH, athavA sapadezAzca apadezazca, athavA sapradezAzca apradezAzva, evam asurakumArA yAvat-stanitakumArAH / pRthivIkAyikAH khalu bhadanta ! pradezarahita hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (siya sapaese siya apaese) nArakajIva kAlakI apekSAse kadAcit pradezasahita hai aura kadAcit pradezarahita hai ( evaM jAva siddhe ) isI taraha se yAvat siddha bhI kadA cit pradezasahita haiM aura kadAcit pradezarahita haiM / ( jIvANaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA apaesA) he bhadanta ! samasta jIva kyA kAla kI apekSA se pradezasahita haiM ki pradezarahita haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama! samasta jIva kAla kI apekSA se (niyamA) niyama se (sapaesA) pradezasahita haiN| (neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kAladeseNaM kiM sapaesA apaesA) he bhadanta ! samasta nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA kyA pradezasahita haiM ki pradezarahita haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA, ahavA sapaesA ya apaese, ahavA-sapaesA ya apaesA ya evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA ) samasta nAraka jIva bhI kAla kI apekSA pradezasahita haiN| athavA kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezasa. (goyamA ! siya sapaese siya apaese ) gautama ! nA24 71 janI ma. kSAe kyAreka saMpradezI che ane kyAreka apradeza che. (evaM jAva siddhe ) me pramANe siddha yaya-tanA 71 yA24 sa5 dezI che ane kayAreka apradezI che. (jIvANa bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNa saraesA apaesA) 3 mahanta ! samasta 7 // kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che ke apradeza che? (goyamA !) 3 gautama ! samasta ganI apekSA ( niyamA sapaese) niyamayI 24 sapra cha. (neraiyA Na' bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNa kiM sapaesA apaesA ?) 3 mahanta ! samasta nAraka che zuM kALanI apekSAe pradeza sahita che ke pradezarahita che ? (goyamA !) he gautama ! (savve vi tAva hojjA saparasA, ahavA sapa. esA ya apaese, ahavA-sapaesA ya apaesAya evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA) samasta nA24 17 // 55 anI apekSA prazasahita cha. athA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #962 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 648 bhagavatIsUtra kiM sapradezAH apadezAH 1 gautama ! sapradezA api, apradezA api, evaM yAvatvanaspatikAyikAH, zeSAH yathA nairayikAstathA, yAvat-siddhAH / AhArakANAM jIva-kendriyavarjanikabhaGgaH / anAhArakANAM jIvaikendriyavarjAH SaDbhaGgA evaM bhaNihita haiM aura koI eka nAraka jIva pradezarahita haiM athavA-kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezasahita haiM aura kitaneka nAraka jIva pradezarahita haiN| isI taraha asurakumAroM se lekara yAvat stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA caahiye| (puDhavIkAiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sapaesA apaesA) he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika jIva kyA pradezasahita haiM ki pradezarahita haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (sapaesA vi apaesA vi) pRthivIkAyika jIva pradezasahita bhI haiM aura pradezarahita bhI haiN| ( evaM jAva vaNassaikAiyA sesA jahA neraiyA tahA jAba siddhA ) isI taraha se yAvat vanaspatikAyika taka ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahiye| jisa taraha se nairayika jIvoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai, usI taraha se siddhataka ke bAkI ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye / (AhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) jIva aura ekendriyako chor3akara AhAraka jIvoM ke tInabhaMga hote haiM / (aNAhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajA chabhaMgA evaM bhANiyavvA-sapaesA vA keTalAka nAraka che pradeza sahita che ane keIka nAraka jIva pradezarahita che. athavA keTalAka nAraka che pradeza sahita che ane keTalAka nAraka che pradezarahita che. e ja pramANe asurakumArathI laIne svanitakumAra parvatanA viSayamAM samajavuM. (puDhavikAiyA Na' bhaMte ! ki sapaesA apaesA ) 3 mahanta ! pRthiyi che zuM pradeza sahita che ke pradezarahita che? (goyamA !) gautama ! ( sapaesA vi apaesA vi) pRthvI thi: ve! prazasahita 5 cha bhane prazaDita 55 cha. ( evaM jAva vaNassaikAiyA sesA jahA neraiyA tahA, jAva siddhA) se 4 pramANe vanaspatiya sudhInA jIvo viSe samajavuM je pramANe nAraka jIvanA viSayamAM kahyuM che, e ja pramANe siddhajIva paryantanA bAkInA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. ( AhAragANa' jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) 71 ane mendriya sivAyanA bhADA24 vAna an ( 165) thAya che. ( aNAhAragANa jIva-egidiyavajjA unbhaMgA evaM bhANiyavvA (1) sapaesA vA, (2) apaesA bA, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #963 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za06804 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 949 tavyAH -sapradezA vA 1, apradezA vA 2, athavA sapadezazca apadezazca 3, athavA sapadezazca apadezAzca 4, athavA sapradezAzca apradezazca 5, athavA sapadezAzca apa. dezAzca 6 / siddheSu trayo bhaGgAH / bhavasiddhikAH, abhavasiddhikA yathA audhikAH / nobhavasiddhika-noabhavasiddhikajIva-siddhayostrayo bhaGgAH, saMjJiSu jIvAdikA1, apaesA vA 2, ahavA-sapaese ya apaese ya 3, ahavA sapaese ya apaesA 4 ahavA-sapaesA ya apaese ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya-siddhehiM tiya bhaMgoM, bhavasiddhiyA abhavasiddhiyA jahA ohiyA) anAhAraka jIvoM ke jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara cha bhaMga isa prakAra se kahanA cAhiye-kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hote haiM (1), kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hote haiM (2) athavA-koI eka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hotA hai aura koI eka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hotA hai (3) koI eka anAhAraka jIgha pradezasahita hotA hai aura kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hote haiM (4) kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hote haiM aura koI eka pradezarahita hotA hai (5) kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezasahita hote haiM aura kitaneka anAhAraka jIva pradezarahita hote haiM 6 / siddha jIvoM ke tIna bhaMga hote haiN| sAmAnya jIvoM kI taraha bhavasiddhika bhavyajIva aura abhavyasiddhika (3) ahavA-sapaese ya apaese ya, (4) ahavA-sapaese ya, apaesA ya, (5) ahavA-sapaesA ya apaese ya (6) ahavA-sapaesA ya apaemA ya-siddhehitiya bhaMgo, bhavasiddhiyA abhavasiddhiyA jahA ohiyA) 71 mana mendriya sipAyanA anAhAraka jIna nIce pramANe 6 bhaMga samajavA-(1) keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradezasahita hoya che. (2) keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradezarahita hoya che. (3) athavA koIka anAhAraka jIva pradeza sahita hoya che ane keIka anAhAraka pradezarahita hoya che. (4) keIka anAhAraka jIva pradeza sahita hoya che ane keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradezarahita hoya che. (5) keTalAka anAhAraka cha pradeza sahita hoya che ane keIka nAraka jIva pradezarahita hoya che (6) keTalAka anAhAraka che pradeza sahita hoya che ane keTalAka anAhAraka ja pradezarahita hoya che. siddha jInA traNa bhaMga ( vikalpa) thAya che. sAmAnya jIvanI jema bhavasiddhika (bhavya jIva) ane abhAvasiddhika (abhavya 01) viSayamA 5 samA. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #964 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 950 bhagavatIstra stro bhnggaaH| asaM ziSu ekendriyavarjAstrayo bhaGgAH, nairayika-deva-manujeSu SaD bhaGgAH, nosaMjJi-noasaMjJi-jIva-manujasidveSu prayo bhaGgAH / salezyA yathA audhikaaH| kRSNalezyAH, nIlalezyAH, kApotalezyAH, yathA AhArakaH, navaram-yasya santi etAH / tejolezyAyAM jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH, navaram-pRthivIkAyakeSu, ababhanyajIva jAnanA cAhiye (No bhavasiddhiya No abhavasiddhi ya jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMgoM) no bhavasiddhika no abhavasiddhika, jIva aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (sannIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) saMjJI jIvoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (asannIhiM egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgoM ) asaMjJI jIvoM meM ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( neraiya-deva-maNuehiM chanbhaMgoM) nairayika deva aura manuSya meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (NosaNi noasanni jIvamaNuyasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) nosaMjJI, noasaMjJI jIva, manuSya aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (salesA jahA ohiyA) sAmAnya jIvoM kI taraha lezyAghAle jIvoM ko jAnanA cAhiye / (kaNha lessA, nIlalessA, kAulessA jahA-AhArao) kRSNalezyAvAle, nIlalezyAvAle aura kApotalezyAghAle jIva AhAraka jIvoM kI taraha se jAnanA caahiye| (navaraM jassa athieyAo) vizeSatA yaha hai ki jisa jIva ke jo lezyA hotI haiM usa jIva ke usa lezyA ko kahanA caahiye| (teulessAe jIvAio (No bhavasiddhiya No abhavasiddhiya jIvasiddhehi tiyabhago) nama5. siddhi, n| masasiddhi mane siddha vAnA thAya che. (sannIhi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) sajJI mA us Y 1 thAya che. ( asannIhi egaidiyavajjo tIyabhaMgo) mendriya sivAyanA asazI 7vamA 3 mA thAya che. ( neraiya, deva, maNuehiMchabhago ) nA24 ane manuSyoM mAM cha ma thAya cha. ( NosaNNI NoasaNNi jIvamaNuyasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo ) ne saMsI, ne asaMsI, jIva, manuSya ane siddhomAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. ( salesA jahA ohiyA ) sAmAnya yAnI ma zyA vAnA viSayamA 55 samA. ( kaNhalesA, nIlalessA, kAulessA, jahA AhArao) kRSNa lezyAvALA, nIla glezyAvALA ane kApita lezyAvALA jenA viSayamAM AL8124 7vo pramANe sama. (navara jastra asthi eyAo) 55 tamA eTalI ja vizeSatA che ke je jIvanI je vezyA hoya che, te jIvanI te leyA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #965 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 30 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradeza pradezanirUpaNam 951 vanaspatiSu SaD bhaGgAH / padmalezya - zuklalezyayoH jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / rosy jIvasiddheSu yo bhaGgAH / manujeSu SaDbhaGgAH / samyagadRSTiSu jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / vikalendriyeSu SaDbhaGgAH / mithyAdRSTiSu ekendriyavastrayo bhaGgAH, samyag mithyAdRSTiSu SaD bhaGgAH / saMyateSu jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / asaMyateSu ekendriyavakhayo bhaGgAH / sayatA'saMyateSu trayo bhaGgA jIvAdikAH / nosaMyata tiyabhaMgo, navaraM - puDhavikAesu Au-vaNassaIsu chabhaMgA) tejolezyA meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| navaraM vizeSatA yaha hai ki pRthivIkAyikoM meM, aprakAyikoM meM aura vanaspati kAyikoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| (pamhalessa sukalessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgoM ) padmabezyA meM aura zukralezyA meM jIvAdika tIna bhaga hote haiN| (alese hiM jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMga) lezyA se rahita avezyAvAloM meM jIva aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( maNuesu chanbhaMgA) manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / ( sammaddiTThIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) samyak dRSTiyoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (vigalidiesa chanbhaMgA) vikalendriya jIvoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| (micchAddiDDIhiM egiMdiyavajjo niyabhaMgo) mithyAdRSTiyoM meM ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( sammAmicchadiTThIhiM chanbhaMgA ) samyakmathyAdRSTi jIvoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / ( saMjaehi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) saMyatoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (asaMhi egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) asaMyata jIvoM meM ekendriya ahevI hAye. ( teulessAe jIvaio tiyabhago, navara puDhavikkAisu Au - vaNaraIsu chabbhaMgA ) telezyAmAM vAhi trabhu lauMga thAya che sebha samabhavu. paNa temAM e vizeSatA che ke pRthvikAyikAmAM, akAyikAmAM ane vanaspati kAyiAmAM cha bhaga thAya che. ( pahalemsa sukalessAe jIvAio tiyabhago ) padma zyAmAM bhane zuddha bezyAmAM pAhi tra laga thAya che. ( alese hi jIva - siddhehi tiyabhago ) bhavezyAvANAmAM ( sezyAthI rahita vAmAM ) va jhane siddhomAM traSu lauMga thAya che. ( maNuesu chanbhagA ) manuSyAmAM cha laga thAya che. ( sammariTThIhi jIvAio tiyabhago ) sabhya dRSTi lomAiM trAyu maMga thAya che ( vigaliM die unbhagA ) vizvendriya bhayobhAM cha maMga thAya che. (micchA hiTThIhiM egidiyavajjo tiyabha go ) mendriya sivAyanA bhithyAdRSTiyobhAM trayu saMga thAya che. ( sammAmicchihiTThIhi chabbhaMgo ) sabhya mithyAdRSTi lavAmA cha lauMga thAya che ( saMjapahiM jIvAio tiyabhago ) saMyatAbhAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #966 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsare noasaMyata-no saMyatAsayata-jIva-siddheSu trayobhaGgAH / sakapAyiSu jIvAdikA. strayo bhnggaaH| ekendriyeSu abhaGgakam / krodhakapAyiSu jI vaikendriyavarjAstrayo bhaGgAH / deveSu SaD bhnggaaH| mAnakaSAyi mAyApAyiSu jIvaikendriyavarjAstrayo bhaGgAH, nairayikadeveSu SaD bhnggaaH| lobhakaSAyiSu jIvaikendriyava strayo bhaGgAH,nairayikeSu SaD bhaGgAH / varja tIna bhaMga hote haiM (saMjayA saMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jIvAio) saMyatAsaMyata jIvoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (No saMjaya No asaMjaya No saMjayAsaMjaya jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) no saMyata no asaMyata no saMyatAsaMyata jIvasiddhoM meM, tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (sakasAIhiM jIvAIo tiyabhaMgoM) kaSAya sahita hue jIvoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (egidiesu abhaMgakaM) ekendriya jIvoM meM eka bhaMga hotA hai-tInabhaMga nahIM hote| (kohakasAihi jIva-egidiyavajjo liyabhaMgo) krodha kaSAyavAloM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( devehi chanbhaMgo) devoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (mANakasAI mAyAkasAI jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgoM) mAnakaSAyavAloM meM mAyAkaSAyavAloM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tInabhaMga hote haiN| (neraiya-devehiM chanbhaMgA) nAraka aura devoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (lobhakasAIhi jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) lobhakaSAyavAloM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( neraesu chanbhaMgA ) nArakoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM vAha thAya che. ( asaMjaehi egidiyavajjo tiyabhago ) asayata vAmA sandriya pati thAya che. (saMjayA saMjaehi tiyabhaMgo jIvADayo) sayatAsayata mAM hi tra 1 thAya che. (No saMjaya, No asaMjaya, No saMjayAsaMjaya jodha siddhehiM tiyabhago nau sayata, namasayata, nau sayatAsayata siddhomA tra 1 thAya che. ( sakasAihi jIvAIo tiyanaM go) 4Ayayukta vAma pAhiy athAya cha. ( egidiesa abhaMgakaM) mendriya pobhA se At thAya - A1 yatA nathI. (koha. kasAihi jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) bhane mendriya sivAyanA odha kaSAyavALA jIvomAM traNa bhaMga thAya. ( devehi chabbhaMgo) hevAmA cha ! thAya che. (mANa kasAI mAyAkasAI jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) bhAna pAyAma mana bhAyA pAyAma 04 bhane bhandriya patiay thAya che. ( neraiya-devehi chanbhaMgA ) nA24 mana hevAmA cha ma thAya che. ( lobhakasAIhiM jIva-pagidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) jIva ane ekendriya sivAyanA lebhakaSAyavALA jImAM traNa bhaMga thAya che, zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #967 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ameyacandrikA TIkA 20 170 4 01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 951 akaSAyi-jIva-manujeSu siddheSu trayo bhnggaaH| audhikajJAne, AbhinighodhikajJAne, zrutajJAne jIvAdikAkhayo bhaGgAH / vikalendriyeSu SaD bhaGgAH / avadhijJAne, manaHparyavajJAne kevalajJAne jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH / audhikA'jJAne, matyajJAne, zrutA'jJAne ekendriyavarjAstrayo bhnggaaH| vibhaGgAjJAne jIvAdikAstrayo bhnggaaH| sayogI yathA audhikaH / manoyogi-vacoyogi-kAyayogiSu jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH, nava(akasAI-jIva-maNuehi siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) kaSAyarahita jIvoM meM manuSyoM meM aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (ohiyaNANe-abhiNi. ghohiyaNANe suyaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) audhika jJAna meM, Abhi. niyodhika jJAna meM, zrutajJAna meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (vigalidiehiM chabbhaMgA) vikalendriyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| (ohiNANe maNapajjavaNANe, kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) audhika jJAnameM manaH paryaya jJAna meM, kevala jJAna meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (ohiya aNNANe mai annANe, suya annANe, egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) audhika ajJAna meM, mati ajJAna zruna ajJAna meM ekendriya varja tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (vibhaMga aNNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) vibhaMga jJAna meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (sajogI jahA ohio) audhika kI taraha sayogI hote haiN| (maNa-jogi-vayajogi-kAyajogihiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) manoyogI meM, vacanayogI meM aura kAyayogo meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga (neraiesu chabbhaMgA ) sane nArImA cha / thAya che. ( akasAI jIvamaNupahi, siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) 4Aya 2Dita vAmAM, manuSyomA bhane siddhomAM 1 . thAya che. ( ohiyaNANe AbhiNibohiyaNANe suyaNANe jIvAio tiyabhago) mIdhita jJAnabhAM-minimAthi zAnabhA bhane zrutajJAnabhA One 3 ma thAya che, (vigali diehi chabbhaMgA) AandriyAmA cha ma1 thAya cha. (ohiNANe maNapajjavaNANe, kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) mIdhi zAnabhAM, bhanA5yaya jJAnamA bhane 15 jJAnamA hima thAya che. (ohiya aNNANe maiaNNANe suyaaNNANe, egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ) moghi4 asA. namAM, mati ajJAnamAM ane kRta ajJAnamAM ekendriya varjita traNa bhaMga thAya che. (vibhagaaNNANe jIvAI o tiyabhaMgo) vijJAnamA triya 1 thAya che. ( sajogI jahA ohio) sodhinI ma sayojAnA viSayamA sabhA . ( maNajogi, vayajogi, kAyajogihi jIva io tiyabhaMgo) manAyA, bha 120 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #968 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre ram-kAyayoginaH ekendriyAsteSu abhaGgakam / ayogino yathA alezyAH / sAkAropayuktA'nAkAropayukteSu jIvai kendriyava strayo bhaGgAH / savedakAzca yathA sakaSApiNaH / strIvedaka-puruSavedaka-napuMsakavedakeSu jIvAdikAkhayo bhaGgAH / navaramnapuMsakavedake ekendriyeSu abhaGgakam / avedakA yathA apAyiNaH / sazarIrI yathA audhikaH / audArika-vaikriyazarIreSu jIvaikendriyavarjAstrayo bhaGgAH |aahaark hote haiM / (navaraM-kAyajogI egidiyA tesu abhaMgayaM) vizeSatA yaha hai ki ekendriya jIva kAyayogavAle hote haiM-isaliye unameM adhika bhaMga nahIM hote haiM-eka bhaMga hotA hai| (ajogI jahA alessA) jaise alezyAvAle jIva kahe gaye haiM vaise hI ayogI jIva jAnanA caahiye| ( sAgarovautta-aNAgArovauttehiM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ) sAkAropayukta anAkAropayukta jIvoM meM jIva ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (saveyagA ya jahA sakasAI ) kaSAyavAle jIvoM kI taraha vedavAle jIvoM ko jAnanA cAhiye / (ithiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napuMsagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) strIvedakoM meM, puruSavedakoM meM aura napuM. sakavedakoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (navaraM-napuMsagavede egidiesu abhaMgayaM) vizeSatA yaha hai ki napuMsaka veda meM, ekendriya me adhika bhaMga nahIM hote haiM-kintu eka bhaMga hotA hai ( aveyagA jahA akasAI) jaise kaSAyarahita jIva hote haiM vaise hI vedarahita jIva hote haiN| (sasavayanayI bhane 4AyayojAmA na thAya cha ( navara-kAyajogI egidiyA tesu abhaMgayaM ) vizeSatA meTalI 4 cha , mendriya 01 yyaavALA ja hoya che, tethI temAM eka ja bhaMga thAya che, vadhAre bhaMga thatA nathI. ( ajogI jahA alessA ) ayogI 04 viSayamA azyA prabhA. ho saman. (sAgarovautta, aNAgarovauttehiM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhago) sAkAra upagavALA ane anAkAra upagavALA jIvamAM jIva ekendriya pati ema thAya che. ( soyagA ya jahA makasAI) havA lAmA viSayamA 4pAyayuta 73 pramANe sama. (itthiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napumagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) zrI veda, puruSa vA bhane napuMsa vahavAsA vAma 1 mAthAya che. ( navara-napugavede egidiesu abhaMgaya) tabha meTalI vizeSatA che napuMsa4 vahANA mendriyamA madhira ma yatA nathI, 54 me 4 thAya che. (aveyagA jahA akasAI ) vaharahita vAnA viSayamA 4Aya 2Dita / prabhArI 4 sabhA'. (sasarIrI zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #969 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyandrikA TIkA za0 6 704 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 955 zarIra-jIva-manujeSu SaD bhaGgAH / vaijasa-kArmaNeSu yathaudhikAH / azarIreSu jIva siddheSu trayo bhaaaaH| AhAraparyAptau, zarIraparyAptI, indriyaparyAptau, AnapANaparyAptI, jIvaikendriyava strayo bhaGgAH / bhaSAmanaHparyAptau yathA saMjJI / AhArA'paryAptau yathA anAhArakAH / zarIrAparyAptI, indriyAparyAptau, Ana-prANA'paryAptI jIvaikendriyavarjAstrayobhaMgAH / nairayika-deva-manujeSu SaD bhaGgAH / saMgrahagAthArIrI jahA ohio) sAmAnya jIva kI taraha zarIravAle jIvoM ko jAnanA caahiye| (orAlipa-ve bbiya-sarIrehiM jIva pagidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) audArika zarIravAloM meM vaikriya zarIravAloM meM jIva ekendriya ko chor3akara tInabhaMga hote haiM (AhAragasarIra jIva maNuessu chanbhaMgA) AhAra zarIra meM, jIva aura manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / (teyagakammagehiM jahA ohiyA) audhika kI taraha taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIravAloM ko jAnanA caahiye| (asarIrehiM jIva siddhehiM tiyamaMgo) azarIrI jIva aura siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM / (AhArapajattIe, sarIrapajja. ttIe, iMdiyapajjattIe, ANapANapajjattIe jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) AhAraparyApti meM, zarIraparyApti meM, indriyaparyApti meM, zvAsocchvAsaparyAsi meM, jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (bhAsAmaNapajjattIe jahA sannI) bhASAparyApti meM aura manaHparyAsi meM saMjJI kI taraha jAnanA caahiye| (AhAra apajjattIe jahA aNA. hAragA) anAhAraka jIvoM kI taraha AhAra aparyAsivAle jIvoM jahA ohio) zarI21 vAnA viSayamA sAmAnya nA 4thana prabhA tuM thana samApu: (orAliya-veubdhiya-sarIrehi jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhago) yauhAra zarIravANAmA bhane vaiyi zarIravANAmA 71 mendriya pati ay 1 thAya che. (ahAragasarIra jIva maNuesu chanbhagA ) mA.26 zarIrabhAM, 1 mane manuSyatA cha A1 thAya che. (teyagakammagehi jahA ohiyA) taijasa ane kArbaLa zarIravALA jInA viSayamAM aughikanA jevuM ja kathana samana. (asarIrehi jIva siddhehi tiyabhaMgo) azarIrI mana siddhImA trAsa thAya che. (AhAra pajjattIe, sarIrapajjattIe, iMdiyapajjattIe, bANa. pANapajjattIe jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) mADA2 5osimAM, zarI2 paryA. mimAM, Indriya paryAptimAM ane zvAsocchavAsa paryAptimAM jIva ane ekendriya 1 1 mA thAya che. (bhAsAmaNapajjattIe jahA sannI) bhASA patimA bhane mAnA vimA saMzI pramANe samA. (AhAra apajjattIe jahA aNAhAragA) maa2| mAsivA vAnA viSayamA bhnaa|25 // zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #970 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 956 bhagavatIsUtra sapadezA AhAraka-bhavya-saMjJi-lezyA-dRSTi-saMyata-kaSAyAH, jJAnaM yogo. payogau vedazca zarIraparyAptiH // sU0 1 // tRtIyoddezake jIvaH prarUpitaH, atha caturthoddezake'pi tameva prakArAntareNAha'jIve NaM bhaMte ' ityaadi| TIkA-'jIve NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaese, apaese ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvaH khalu kAlAdezena kAlApekSayA kim sapradezaH-pradezako jAnanA cAhiye / (sarIra apajattIe, iMdiya apajjattIe ANapANa apajjattIe jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaGgo) zarIraparyApti se rahita, indriyaparyApti se rahita, zvAsocchvAsaparyApti se rahita jIvoM meM jIva aura ekendriya ko chor3akara tIna bhaMga hote haiM / ( neraiya-deva-maNuehiM chanbhaMgA) nairayika, deva aura manuSyoM meM chahabhaMga hote haiN| saMgraha gAthA sapaesA AhAraga bhviy-sni-lesaa-dihi-sNjy-ksaayaa| NANe jogu-vaoge vedeya sarIra-pajjattI // 1 // sapradeza, AhAraka, bhavya, saMjJI, lezyA, dRSTi, saMyata, kaSAya, jJAna, yoga, upayoga, veda, zarIra aura paryApti // TIkArtha-pIche ke uddezaka meM jIva kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai-isa caturtha uddezaka meM bhI usI jIva kA sUtrakAra prakArAntara se nirUpaNa 21 sabhA'. (sarIra apajjattIe, I diya apajjattIe ANapANa apajjattIe jIva egi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) zarI2 paryAtithI 2Dita, chandriya patithI rahita, ane zvAse vAsa paryAptithI rahita jIvamAM jIva ane ekendriya sivAyanA 1 thAya che. ( neraiya, deva, maNurahichanbhaMgA ) nA231, vo ane manuSyamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. saMgrahagAthA- " sapaesA AhAraga-bhaviya-sanni-lesA-diDhi saMjaya-kasAyA " NANe jogu-vaoge vedeya sarIra-pajjattI // 1 // sapradeza, bhADA24, sabhya, sajJI, sezyA, Ti, sayata, pAya, jJAna, yoga, 75ye|1, 8, zarI2 ane pAsi. TIkArtha- AgalA uddezakamAM jIvanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A uddezakamAM paNa sUtrakAra bIjI rIte jIvanuM nirUpaNa karI rahyA che temAM gautama zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #971 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyAdrikATI 0 za0 6 u84 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradeza pradeza nirUpaNam 957 sahitaH 1 athavA apradezaH pradezarahito bhavati ? | bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! niyamA sapae se ' he gautama! jIvaH kAlApekSayA niyamAt niyamataH sapradezaH pradezasahito bhavati, jIvasthAnAditayA ananta samayasthitikatvena sapradezatva niyamAt tathA ca yaH ekasamayasthitikaH sa eva apradezaH, dvayAdisamayasthitikastu sapradeza eva bhavatIti phalitam / uktaJca > kara rahe haiM - isameM gautama ne prabhuse aisA pUchA 'jIve NaM bhaMte! kAlA. deseNaM kiM sapaese apaese ? ) he bhadanta / jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA pradezasahita hai ki pradezarahita hai ? bhagavAn isa prazna kA uttara dete hue gautama se kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama jIva (niyamA sapae se ) niyama se pradeza sahita haiM, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jaya kAla kI apekSA lekara jIva ke pradezasahita aura pradeza rahita hone kA vicAra kiyA jatA hai to vaha niyama se kAla kI apekSA pradezasahita hI hai, pradezarahita nahIM hai yahI bAta siddha hotI hai| kAraNa ki jIva anAdi kAla kA hai aura anantasamaya kI usakI sthiti hai, isaliye vaha sapradeza hai jo aisA nahIM hotA hai-arthAta jo ekasamaya kI sthitivAlA hotA hai, vahI kAla kI apekSA pradezarahita apradeza- hotA hai| do Adi samaya kI sthitivAlA nahIM kyoM ki jo do Adi samaya kI sthitivAlA hotA hai vaha kAla kI apekSA pradeza sahita hI hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-" jo jassa " ityAdi / svAbhI bhaDAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che " jIveNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM ki sapaese apaese ! " De lahanta / zu ajanI apekSAme va pradeza sahita 1 che ke pradeza rahita che ? uttara - ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( niyamA sapae se ) niyamathI pradeza sahita che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke jo kALanI apekSAe jIvanA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanA vicAra karavAmAM Ave, te te niyamathI ja kALanI apekSAe pradeza sahita che, pradeza rahita nathI e vAta siddha thAya che. kAraNa ke jIva anAdi kALanA che ane mana'ta samayanI tenI sthiti che, te kAraNe te pradeza sahita che. jo jIva eve na hAya-eTale ke jo te eka samayanI sthitivALA heAya te te pradeza rahita hAI zake che. e traNa Adi samayanI sthitivALA jIva apradezI hAtA nathI, kAraNa ke e Adi samayanI sthitivALA tA kALanI apekSAe pradezayukata ja hoya che. kahyuM paNa che ke-- " jo jassa " ityAdi zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #972 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 bhagavatIstre 'jo jassa paDhamasamae, baTTai bhAvassa so u apaeso / aNNammi vaTTamANo, kAlAeseNa sapaeso // 1 // " yo yasya prathamasamaye vartate bhAvasya sa tu apadezaH / anyasmin vartamAnaH kAlAdezena sapadezaH" iti // 1 // gautamaH pRcchati-' neraieNaM bhaMte ! kAlAde seNaM kiM sapae se, apae se ?' he bhadanta ! nairapikaH khalu kAlAdezena kAlApekSayA kim-sapradezaH ? kiMvA apra. dezaH ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! siya sapae se, siya apaese, evaM jAva-siddhe' he gautama ! nairayikaH kAlApekSayA syAt kadAcit sapradezaH, syAt kadAcit jo jIva jisa bhava ke prathama samaya meM vartatA hai, vaha jIva apradeza pradezarahita kahalAtA hai aura jo jIva prathama samaya ke atirikta dUsare, tIsare, Adi samayoM meM vartatA hai vaha kAla kI apekSA sapradeza kahalAtA hai isa taraha se yaha sapradeza aura apradeza kA svarUpa isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(neraieNaM bhate kalAdeseNaM kiM sapaese apaese) he bhadanta ! eka nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA sapradeza hai ki apradeza hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (siya sapaese siya apaese ) he gautama ! nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kadAcit sapradeza hai aura kadAcit apradeza hai / arthAt jisa nAraka jIva ko utpanna hue abhI pahilA je jIva je bhavanA prathama samayamAM raheluM hoya che, te jIva apradezI (pradeza rahita) kahevAya che, ane je jIva prathama samaya sivAyanA samayamAM eTale ke bIjA, trIjA Adi samayamAM raheluM hoya che, te jIva kALanI apekSAe sapradezI (pradeza sahita) kahevAya che. A rIte sapadezatva ane apradezatvanuM svarUpa A gAthAmAM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasuna pUche che hai (neraieNaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM ki sapaese apaese) 38.1! se nA24 7 zujanI mapekSA pradezayukta che ke pradeza rahita che? uttara-(goyamA !) hai gautama! (siya sapaese siya apaese) me nAraka jIva kyAreka kALanI apekSAe sapradeza hoya che ane kayAreka amadeza hoya che. eTale ke je nAraka jIvane utpanna thayAne hajI pahele ja samaya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #973 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ --- prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 90 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 959 apradezo bhavati, tatra dvayAdisamayotpanno nairayikaH sapradezaH, prathamasamayotpannastu apadezo bhavatIti bhAvaH / evam nairayikaradeva yAvat-siddhaH kadAcit sapadezaH, kadAcitra apadezo bhavati / yAvatkaraNAt-asurakumArAdibhavanapatidazaka 10. pRthivIkAyAdisthAvarapaJcaka5-vikalendriyatrika3 - tiryapaJcendriya1-manuSya 1 -vyantara1-jyotiSika1-caimAnika 1 rUpANAM prayoviMzati daNDakAnAM saMgrahaH / atha tadeva punastathaiva bahutvena nirUpayitumAha-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM ki sapaemA ? apaesA ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kAlAdezena kAlApekSayA ki sapadezAH bhavanti ? athavA apadezAH ? bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! niyamA sapaesA ' he gautama ! jIvAH sarve niyamAt kAlApekSayA hI samaya huA hai vaha nAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA apradeza hai aura vahI nAraka jIva jaba dvitIyAdi samayoM meM vartatA rahanA hai to kAlakI apekSA vahI sapradeza / ( evaM jAva siddhe) nAraka kI taraha hI yAvat siddha kadAcit sapradeza aura kadAcit apradeza haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye yahAM yAvat pada se "asurakumAra Adi bhavanapati 10, kA pRthivI kAdika pAMca sthAvaroM kA vikalendriyatrika kA,tiryak pazcendriya 1, manu. Sya 1, jyotiSika 1 aura vaimAnika 1 ina kA" isa taraha 23 daNDakoM kA saMgraha huA hai| (jIvA NaM bhate ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA ? apaesA ? ) aba gautama isa sUtra dvArA prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki he bhadanta ! jIvakAla kI apekSA kyA sapradeza haiM ? yA apradeza haiM isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (niyamA sapaesA) samuccaya-samasta jIva niyama se kAla kI apekSA sapradeza haiM, thaye che te nAraka jIva kALanI apekSAe pradeza rahita che, paNa jyAre eja nAraka jIvane utpanna thayAne be, traNa Adi samaye vyatIta thaI jAya che, tyAre te nI apekSA pradeza 4Aya che. ( evaM jAva siddha ) nA24 jIvanI jema ja siddha paryantanA jIva paNa kayAreka apradeza hoya che. ahIM 'jAba' (paryanta ) 54thI asura sumAra Adi mapanapatinA isa, pRthvI4i Adi sthAvaronA pAMca, vikasendriyanA traNa ( zrIndriya, trIndriya ane catarindriya e traNa) paMcendriya tiryaMcanuM eka, manuSyanuM eka, jyotiSikanuM eka ane vaimAnikanuM eka ema 22 daMDakane grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. A sivAyanA nAraka ane siddha e be daMDanI vAta te upara kahevAmAM AvI che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #974 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 960 bhagavatIsudhe sapradezA bhavanti natu amadezAH teSAmanAditvena anantasamayasthitikatayA samadezatvaniyamAt / gautamaH pRcchati-' neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? ' he bhadanta ! nairayikAH khalu kAlAdezena-kAlApekSayA ki sapradezAH ? Ahosvit apadezA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA ' he gautama ! sarve'pi nairayikA stAvat ' iti vAkyAlaGkAre sapadezA bhavanti, utpAda virahakAle asaMkhyAtapUrvotpannanairayikANAM sapradezatvena vidyamAnatvAt / iti prathamo bhaGgaH / atha dvitIyamAha-' ahavA sapaesA ya-apaeseya, ' athavA apradeza nahIM haiN| kyoM ki samasta jIva anAdi haiM aura anaMtakAlataka kI sthitivAle haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se samasta nAraka jIvoM kI apekSA lekara aisA pUchate haiM ki (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM kiM sapaesA? apaesA?) he bhadanta ! samasta nArakakyA kAlakI apekSA sapradeza haiM ? yA apradeza haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (savve vi hojjA sapaesA) samasta nAraka jIva bhI sapradeza haiM ! " samasta nAraka jIva bhI sapradeza haiM " isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki utpAda virahakAla meM pUrvotpanna nAraka jIvoM kI saMkhyA-asaMkhyAta pramANa meM rahA karatI hai yaha pahilA bhaGga hai / tathA dvitIya bhaMga isa prakAra se hai-(ahavA sapaesA ya apaese ya) jaya inhIM pUrvotpanna asaMkhyAta nArakoM meM koI nAraka jIva Akara utpanna ho jAtA hai-taba vaha prathama gautama svAbhAnI prazna-( jIvA gaM bhaMte ! kAlAde seNaM ki sapaesA ? apaesA) 3 mahanta ! sAstava ANanI apekSA sapradeza 4 maheza cha ? uttara-(goyamA ! niyamA sapaesA) gautama ! samasta 7 jAnI apekSAe niyamathI ja saMpradeza che, apradeza (pradeza rahita) nathI kAraNa ke samasta jIva anAdi che ane anaMtakALanI sthitivALA che. have gautama svAmI samasta nAraka chevanI apekSAe mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che , (neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kAlAdeseNaM ki sapaesA, AesA ? he bhadanta ! samasta nArajI zuM kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che? ke apradeza che ? uttara-( goyamA !) hu gautama! (savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA) samasta nAraka che paNa sapradeza che. "samasta nAraka cha sapradeza che, " ema kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke utpAda viraha kALamAM pUrvotpanna ( pahelAM utpanna thayelA ) nA2ka jIvonI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta pramANamAM rahyA kare che. A rIte pahelo bhaMga ( vikalpa) thAya che. " samasta nAraka che sapradeza ." mI. A1 241 pramANe thAya che-( ahavA sapaesA ya apaese ya) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #975 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u04 01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 55 bahavo nairayikAH sapradezAzca bhavanti, ekaH apadezazca 2 pUrvotpannAnAM dvayAdisamayasthitikatvena sapradezatvAd bahavaH sapradezAH, pUrvotpanneSu vidyamAneSveva eko'. pyanyo nairayika utpadyate tadA tasya prathamasamayotpannatvenApradezatvAdeko'pradeza iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH 2 / atha tRtIyabhAmAha-' ahavA sapaesAya apaesAya ' athavA bahavaH sapradezAca, bahavaH apradezAzca bhavanti, yadA pUrvotpannAdvayAdi samasamaya kI apekSA se apradeza haiM aura vAkI ve samasta nAraka jIva sapradeza haiN| isa dvitIya bhaGga kA abhiprAya aisA hai-ki prathama bhaGga meM to samasta nAraka jIvoM ko sapradeza prakaTa kiyA hai aura isa dvitIyabhaga meM samasta nAraka jIvoM ko sapradeza prakaTa nahIM kiyA gayA hai kintuadhikAMza nAraka jIvoM ko hI sapradeza prakaTa kiyA hai aura koI eka nAraka jIvoM ko apradeza bhI prakaTa kiyA hai-usameM kAraNa yaha hai ki yahAM pUrvotpanna jitane bhI nAraka jIva haiM ve saba to dvayAdi samayoM meM vartate rahane kI sthitivAle hone ke kAraNa sapradeza haiM aura vahIM para jo nayA koI eka nAraka jIva utpanna huA hai vaha prathama samaya meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa apradeza hai| tRtIyabhaMga isa prakAra se hai-(ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya) pUrvotpanna jitane bhI vahAM nAraka jIva haiM ve saba to dvayAdi samayoM meM vartamAna rahane ke kAraNa sapradeza haiM aura kitaneka nAraka jIva vahAM jo utpanna ho rahe haiM-ve saba eka samaya kI bhI sthitivAle haiM so isa apekSA ve apradeza haiM-tAtparya isa tRtIyabhaMga kA che. " kAraNa ke pUrvotpanna asaMkhyAta nArakAmAM keI no jIva utpanna thaIne AvI maLe che, tyAre te AvanAra chava prathama samayanI apekSAe apradeza hoya che ane samasta nArake sapradeza hoya che. prathama bhaMgamAM te samasta nArakene sapradeza kahA che paNa A bIjA bhaMgamAM samasta nArakene sapradeza kahyA nathI paNa adhikAMza nAraka chene ja sapradeza kahyA che ane keIka nAraka jIvane apradeza paNa kahyA che. A pramANe je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNe nIce pramANe che - narakomAM pravezatpanna jeTalA nArake che teo te be traNa Adi sama. thI tyAM rahelA hovAne kAraNe sapradezI che, paNa tyAM je kaMI na nAraka jIva utpanna thayeluM hoya che tene utpanna thayAne prathama samaya ja cAlatuM hoya che tethI te apradeza che. zrIna yA pramANe cha-( ahavA sapaesA ya apaemA ya) nAraka jI sapradeza che ane keTalAka nAraka ja apradeza che. kAraNa ke bha 121 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #976 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 962 " " bhagavatI sUtre yasthitimanta bahavaH sapradezAH santi bahavazva - utpadyamAnAH ekasamaya sthitimantopradezA bhavanti tadA bahavaH samadezAH bahavazcApradezA bhavantoti / tRtIyo bhaGgaH 3 / evaM asurakumArA jAva - thaNiyakumArA evaM nairayikava deva asurakumArA yAvat stanitakumArA api kadAcit sarve samadezAH syuH kadAcit bahavaH samadezAH, ekaH apradeza, kadAcid bahavaH samadezAH, bahavaH apradezAca bhavanti yaha hai ki vahAM narakoM meM jitane bhI jIva pahile se hI nArakAvasthA meM cale Arahe haiM ve saba ke saba sapradeza haiM aura jina jIvoM kI abhI 2 nArakAvasthAprAraMbha hone ke prathama samaya meM haiM ve saba apradeza haiM - isa taraha yahAM adhikAMza jIva sapradeza haiM aura adhikAMza jIva apradeza haiM ( evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA ) isI taraha kA kathana - nAraka jIvoM ke jaisA vivecana asurakumAroM se lekara stanitakumAroM taka jAnanA cAhiye asurakumAra Adi 10 bheda bhavanapati devoM ke haiM-so pUrvoktarUpa se jaisA varNana sapradeza apradeza kA nAraka jIvoM meM prathama bhaMga dvitIyabhaMga aura tRtIyabhaMgadvArA kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra kA sapradeza apradeza kA varNana asurakumAra se lekara stanitakumAra taka jAnanA cAhiye - niSkarSa isakA yahI hai ki prathama bhaMga kI apekSA samasta stanitakumAra sapradeza haiM / dvitIyabhaMga kI apekSA saba nahIM, kintu adhikAMza sapradeza haiM aura koI apradeza haiN| tRtIya bhaMga kI apekSA pUrvotpanna jeTalAM nAraka jIvA che te te be, traNa Adi samayAthI tyAM utpanna thaI rahyA che, tee badhAM eka samayanI sthitivALA paNu hAya che, tethI te pradeza che. A kathananA bhAvAtha evA che ke jeTalAM nAraka jIvA pahelethI ja nArakAvasthAmAM AvI gayelA che te badhAMsapradeza che, paNa je jIveAnI nArakAvasthAnA hajI prAra`bha ja thayelA che-eTale ke je nArakeAnI nArakAvasthA prAraMbha thayAnA prathama samaya ja cAlI rahyo che, evAM je nArakA che te pradezI che. A rIte tyAM adhikAMza jIveA sapradeza che ane aSikAMza jIvA apradeza che. ( evaM asurakumArA jAva thaNiyakumArA ) nAranA athana asurkumArAthI stanitakumArA sudhInA devA viSe samajavuM. bhavanapati deveAnA asurakumAra Adi 10 bheda che. nAraka jIvAnA sapradezatva ane apradezatva viSenA uparyukta je traNa bhaMga ( vizpA ) kahyA che, eja pramANe asurakumArAthI laIne stanitakumArI sudhInA dasa bhavanapati devAnA sapradezatva ane apradeza viSenA paNu traNu bhaMga samajavA e traNa bhaMga nIce pramANe che-- zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #977 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA 206 70 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 963 yAvatkaraNAt-nAgakumArAH suvarNakumArAH, vidyutkumArAH, agnikumArAH, dvIpakumArAH udadhikumArAH dikkumArAH pavanakumArAH' iti saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchati'puDhavikAiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? ' he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyikAH khalu jIvAH kim kAlApekSayA sapradezAH bhavanti ? Ahosvit apradezA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! sapaesA vi, apaesA vi' he gautama ! pRthivokAyikA jIvAH sapradezA api bhavanti, apadezA api bhavanti, bahUnAM pUrvotpannatvena dvayAdi samayasthitikAnAM, bahUnAM ca utpadyamAnatvena ekasamayasthitikAnAM ca teSAM sad kitaneka sapradeza bhI haiM aura kitaneka apradeza bhI haiN| yahAM yAvat pada se (nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, vAyukumAra, ina avazeSa bhavanapatibhedoM kA grahaNa huA hai| aba gautama prabhu se pRthivIkAyika jIvoM ke sapradeza apradeza ke viSaya meM prazna karate haiM-ki-(puDhavikAiyANaM bhate ! kiM sapaesA, apaesA ?) he bhadanta ! pRthivIkAyika jo jIva haiM ve kyA sapradeza haiM ki apradeza haiM ? isake uttarameM prabhu gautamase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! pRthivIkAyika jIva (sapaesA vi apaesA vi) sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiN| isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki yahAM pUrvotpanna jIva bhI aneka haiM aura utpadyamAna jIva bhI aneka haiM ataH pUrvotpanna jIvoM kI apekSA pRthivIkAyika jIva sapradeza haiM aura utpadyamAna pRthivIkAyika pahelo bhaMga-"samasta bhavanapati deve sapradeza che." bIjo bhaMga A pramANe che-" badhAM bhavanapati deva saMpradeza nathI, paNa adhikAMza saMpradeza che ane keIka apradeza che. " isa vanapatinA nAma-(1) asuramA2 (2) nAgabhAra (3) supa bhA2 (4) vidhutbhAra (5) mazibhA2 (6) dIpamA2 (7) hathibhAra (8) himA2 (6) vAyumAra (10) stanitabhA2. - have gautama svAmI pRthvIkAyika jInA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanA viSayamA mahAvIra prasuna sevA prazna pUche che / ( puDhaviskAiyANaM bhaMte ! ki sapaesA, apaesA ? ) mahanta ! pRthvIyi 7 saheza cha / maheza cha ? uttara--(goyamA ! ) 3 gItama! pRthvI140 ( sapaesA vi apaesA vi) saheza 55 uya cha bhane pradeza 5 DAya che. 1234 pRthvIkAmAM pUrvotpanna jIva paNa aneka hoya che ane navA utpanna thanArA cho paNa aneka hoya che. tethI pUrvotpanna jIvonI apekSAe pRthvIkAvikane sapradeza kuhA che, ane u5dyamAna pRvIkAyikAnI apekSAe temane apradeza zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #978 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 964 bhagavatI sUtre bhAvAt, ' evaM jAtra - vaNassaikAiyA ' evaM pRthivIkAyikatradeva yAvat - apkAyikAH, tejaskAyikAH, vAyukAyikAH, vanaspatikAyikAH api bahavaH sapradezAH ans: amadezAca bhavanti, sarveSAmekendriyANAmeka eva bhaGgaH, utpattimaraNavirahA bhAvAt / ' sesA jahA neraiyA tahA jAva siddhA ' zeSAH dvIndriyAdArabhya siddhaparyantAH jIvAH yathA nairayikAH abhilApatrayeNa pratipAditAstathaiva abhilApatrayeNa jIvoM kI apekSA ve apradeza haiM isIliye " sapradeza bhI aura apradeza bhI ve haiM " aisA kahA hai / ( evaM jAtra vaNassaikAiyA) pRthivIkAyika jIvoM kI taraha hI aprakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAdhika jIvoM ke viSaya meM samadeza apradeza kI carcA jAnanI cAhiye / arthAt jisa prakAra se pRthivIkAyika jIvoM meM kitaneka jIva sapradeza aura kitaneka apradeza haiM usI prakAra se yahAM aSkAyikAdikoM meM bhI kitaneka jIva sapradeza haiM aura kitaneka jIva apradeza haiN| isa taraha se yahAM ina saba ekendriya jIvoM meM utpattimaraNa ke viraha ke abhAva se eka hI bhaMga sapradezavAlA hotA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| (sesA jahA neraiyA tahA jAva siddhA) zeSa- dvIndriya jIvoM se lekara siddhAMtaka meM kathana - sapradeza apradeza kA vivecana-jaisA tIna abhilApoM dvArA pahile nArakoM meM ho cukA hai-usI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt prathama bhaMga sapradeza, dvitIya bhaMga apradeza. tRtIyabhaga sapradeza apradeza isa taraha se jAnanA cAhiye / tathA ca dvIndriya se lekara yAvat siddhkahyAM che. te kAraNa evuM kahyuM che ke " pRthvIkAyikA sapradeza paNa che ane apradeza yAgu che. " ( evaM jAtra vaNasbaikAiyA) pRthvI ayi bhavanA bha kathana akAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika ane vanaspatikAyika jIveAnA viSayamAM paNu samajavu. eTale ke jema pRthvIkAyika jIveAmAM keTalAka pradeza hAya che ane keTalAka pradeza hAya che, tema adhUkAyika AdimAM paNa keTalAka jIvA sapradeza hAya che ane keTalAka apradeza hAya che. A rIte ahIM badhAM ekendriya jIvAmAM utpatti-maraNanA virahanA abhAve eka ja bhaMga sapradezavALA thAya che ema samajavu. ( sesA jahA neraiyA tahA jAva siddha( ) mADInA ( dvIndriyathI sahane siddha pantanA ) jIvezanA sapradezatva ane apradezatvanuM kathana nArakeAnA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. nArakeAnA sapradezatvanuM kathana traNa AlApakA (abhilApA) dvArA AgaLa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke pahelA bhaMga sapradeza, khIjuM bhaMga apradeza ane trIje bhaMga sapradezamapradeza, A prakAranA traNa bhaMga sama zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #979 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u040 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 965 vaktavyAH, tathA ca-dvIndriyAdayo'pi yAvat-siddhAH kadAcit sarvesapradezAH, kadA. cid bahavaH sapradezAH, ekaH apadezazca kadAcittu bahavaH sapradezAH bahavaH apradezAzca bhavanti, uktarItyA sarveSAmeSAM virahasaMbhavAt , ekAdyutpattezva, yAvatkaraNAt dvIndriya-trIndriya-caturindriya-pazcendriya-tiryagyonika-manuSya-vAnavyantarajyotiSika-vaimAnikAH saMgrAhyAH / 'AhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' AhArakANAm AhAraka jIvaikendriyavarjAstrayobhaGgAH, jIvapadam , ekendriyapRthivIkAyAdipadapazcakaM ca varjayitvA bhaGgatrikam , ayaM bhAvaH-'jIvo niyamAtsapradezaH iti jIve eka eva bhaGgaH tasya sadA sarvapradezatvAt / ekendriye ' sapradezA api paryanta jIva bhI kadAcit saba sapradeza haiM, kadAcit kitane sapradeza haiM aura koI eka jIva apradeza hai-aura kadAcit aneka sapradeza haiM aura aneka apradeza haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yahAM para ina saba kA viraha saMbhavita hai| isa taraha yahAM para ye tIna bhaMga haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye yahAM yAvat pada se-tendriya, caturindriya, paMcendriyatiryagyonika, manuSya, vAnavyantara, jyotiSika aura dhaimAnika ina saba kA saMgraha huA hai| (AhAragANaM jIva egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo) eka jIvapada ko aura ekendriya ke pAMca pada ko choDakara AhArakoM ke tIna bhaMga hote haiN| jIvapada ko chor3akara kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki jIva niyama se sapradeza hotA hai| isaliye jIva meM eka hI bhaMga hai-sapradeza hI hone kA kAraNa usakI anAditA aura anantakAlatakasthitimattA hai| tathA ekendriya ke pAMcapada ko chor3akara kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki ekendriya jIvoM meM javA. eTale ke (1) hIndriyathI laIne siddha paryAnA badhA ja paNa kayAreka pradezayukta hoya che. (2) jyAre keTalAka ja sapradeza hoya che ane kaMIka jIva apradeza hoya che. ane kayAreka aneka sapradeza hoya che ane aneka apradeza hoya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke A paryAyamAM e saune viraha saMbhavita che. A rIte temanA traNa bhaMga (vikalpa) samajavA. mahI 'jAva ' ( 4-1 ) 54thI tendriya, yaturindriya, 5ndriya tiya"yA manuSya, vAnavyaMtara, tiSika ane vaimAnikane grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. (AhAragANaM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ) me 1 54ne mana ekendriyanA pAMca padane cheDIne bAkInA AhAraka jIvonA traNa bhaMga thAya che. jIva padane choDavAnuM kAraNa e che ke jIva niyamathI ja sapradeza hoya che. tethI jIvamAM eka ja bhaMga che-jIvane sapradezI kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke jIva anAdi che ane tenI sthiti anaMtakALanI hoya che. ekendriyanA pAMca padene zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #980 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 bhagavatI sUtre " apradezA api ' izka eva bhaGgaH tatra - utpattimaraNavirahAbhAvAt, ata evoktam jIvai kendriyava bhaGgatrikamiti / tathAhi ' samadezAH 1, ' sapradezAzca amadezazca 2 pradezAca apradezAvara iti bhaGgatrayam, siddhapadaM tvatra na vaktavyaM, teSAmanAhArakatvAt / tathAhi - AhArakapadavizeSitau ekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDako adhastana pradarzitarItyA veditavyau, tatra prathamam ekasvadaNDakAbhilApamAha - ' AhArae NaM bhaMte ! 66 utpatti aura maraNa ke viraha kA abhAva rahatA hai isa kAraNa usameM sapradezA api apradezA api " aisA eka hI bhaMga-tIsarA hI bhaGga ghanatA hai| isI kAraNa " jIvai kendriyavaje bhaGgatrikam " aisA sUtrakAra ne kahA hai / AhAraka jIvoM meM bhaGgatrika isa prakAra se haiM - ( 1 ) AhAraka jIva sapradeza hote haiM aisA yaha prathama bhAMga hai| " sapradezAzca apradezazca kitaneka pUrvotpana ahAraka jIva sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka nayA utpadyamAna AhAraka jIva apradeza hotA hai| yaha dvitIya bhaMga hai / " sapradezAzca apradezAzca " kitaneka pUrvotpanna AhAraka jIva sapradeza bhI hote haiM aura kitaneka utpadyamAna AhAraka jIva apradeza bhI hote haiM, yaha tRtIyabhaGga hai / " siddhapadaMsvatra na vaktavyam kA tAtparya yaha hai ki siddha jIva anAhAraka hote haiM isa kAraNa yahAM unheM grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM vizeSarUpa se spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra se hai - AhAraka pada se vizeSita hue do daNDaka ki jo eka AhAraka jIva zd cheDavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ekendriya jIveAmAM utpatti ane maraNanA virahane abhAva rahe che, te arakhe temanA ( sapradezA api apradezA api ) mere| eka ja bhaMga-zrI bhaga ja khane che. te kAraNe sUtrakAre evu kahyuM che ke ( jIva kendriya vaje bhagatrikam ) se laba pahane sane thoDendriyane choDIne bAkInA AhAraka jIvAnA traNa bhaMga thAya che. te traNa bhaMga nIce pramANe che- (1) AhAra vA sapradeza hoya che. (2) ( khana dezAzca apradezazca ) keTalAka pUrvotpanna AhAraka jIvA sapradeza hAya che ane koIka nave utpanna thayeaA AhAraka jIva apradeza heAya che. (3) sapradezAzva apradezAzca ) uTavAu pUrvotpanna AhAraka jIvA sapradeza hAya che ane keTalAka navA utpanna thatA bhADAra lavo yapradeza hoya che. (siddhapadaMtyatra na vaktavya ) siddha manA hAraka hAya che, te kAraNe upayukta AhAraka jIvAmAM temanA samAveza thatA nathI. A viSayanuM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNu nIce pramANe che-- 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #981 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 167 jIve kAlAeseNaM ki sapaese, apaese ? goyamA ! siya sapaese, siya apaese' ityAdi / ' AhArakaH khalu madanta ! jIvaH kAlAdezena kiM sapradezaH? apadezaH? gautama ! syAt sapadezaH, syAt apadezaH, tatra yadA vigrahagatau kevalisamudAte vA yo jIyo'nAhArako bhUsthA punarAhArakatvaM prApnoti tadA sa AhArakatvaprApti prathamasamaye apradezaH, dvayAdisamaye tu saradezo bhavati, uparyuktaikatvAbhilApaH sarve. dhvapi sAdibhAveSu bodhyaH, anAdibhAveSu tu 'niyamA sapaese' tti 'niyamAt aura aneka AhAraka jIvoM kI apekSA se kahe gaye haiM ve isa prakaTa kI gaI rIti ke anusAra haiM-unameM se eka AhAraka jIva kI apekSAse prathama daNDaka " AhArae NaM bhate / jIve kAlAe seNaM kiM sapaese ! apaese goymaa| siya sapaese siya apaese" ityAdi yaha hai-gautama ne prazna kiyA-ki he bhadanta ! AhAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA sapradeza hai ki apradeza hai ? isakA uttara prabhune "kadAcit vaha sapadeza hai aura kadAcit vahI apradeza hai ityAdirUpa se diyA-jIva jaya vigrahagati meM athavA kevalisamudghAtameM anAhAraka hokara puna: AhAraka avasthAvAlA banatA hai, usa samaya vaha AhAraka avasthA prApta karane ke prathama samaya meM apradeza hai aura jaba vahI jIva dvayAdisamayoM meM vartamAna hotA hai taba vaha sapradeza hai, uparyukta ekatva viSayaka abhilApa samasta sAdi AhAraka ane AdhAre be daMDaka kahyA che. eka daMDaka eka AhAraka jIvanI apekSAe kahyuM che ane bIjuM daMDaka aneka AhAraka jInI ape. kSAe kahyuM che. te banne daMDake nIce batAvyA pramANe che-AhAraka jIvanI apekSA prathama 644 mA pramANe cha-(AhArae Na bhaMte ! jIve kAlAeseNaM ki sapaese apaese ? goyamA ! siya sapaese siya apaese ) tyA6i. gautama svAmIne prazna-he bhadanta! AhAraka jIva kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che ke apradeza che ? uttara--he gautama! kayAreka te saMpradeza hoya che ane kayAreka e ja apradeza hoya che. jIva jyAre vigraha gatimAM athavA kevali samughAtamAM anAhAraka thaIne pharIthI AhAraka avasthAmAM Ave che, tyAre AhAraka avasthA prApta karavAnA prathama samaye te apradeza hoya che, ane jyAre eja jIva be traNa Adi samaya sudhI eja avasthAmAM rahe che, tyAre te pradeza hoya che. uparyukta ekatva viSayaka abhilApa ( AlApaka) samasta sAdi bhAva zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #982 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 968 bhagavatIsUtre samadezaH ' iti vAcyam / bahutvadaNDakA bhilApastvevaM bodhyaH - ' AhArayANaM bhaMte! 1 jIvA kAlA seNaM apaesA ? goyamA ! sapaesA vi, apaesA vi ' tti ' AhArakAH khalu bhadanta ! jIvAH kAlAdezena kiM sapradezAH ? amadezAH ? gautama samadezA api apadezA api ' iti, tatra bahUnAmAhArakatvenAvasthitasvAt samadezasvam, bahUnAM ca vigrahagateranantaraM prathamasamaye AhArakatvasaMbhavena AhArakANAm apadezatvaM ca bodhyam / evaM pRthivyAdayo'pi vaktavyAH, nairayikAdayastu bhAvoM meM jAnanA cAhiye aura anAdibhAvoM meM to "niyamA sapaese pti " niyama se AhAraka avasthAvAlA pUrvotpanna jIva sapradeza hI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / yahutva bahuvacana viSayaka daNDAbhilApa aisA hai (AhArayANaM bhaMte ! jIvA kAlAeseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! sapaesA vi apaesA vitti) gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki bhadanta aneka AhAraka jIva kAla kI apekSA se kyA sapradeza haiM ki apradeza haiM? isakA uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! aneka AhAraka jIva sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM / arthAt pUrvotpanna jitane bhI AhAraka jIva haiM ve saba to sapradeza haiM aura vigrahagati se nikala kara jaba aneka jIva AhAraka avasthAvAle banate haiM taba ve prathama samaya meM apradeza haiN| kyoM ki prathama samaya meM ve anAhAraka nahIM rahate haiM - AhAraka hI hote haiN| isI taraha se pRthivyAdekoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye, arthAt jo AhAraka jIva pRthivyAdikarUpa eke ne lAgu paDe che khebha samavu, manAhi lAveobhAM to ( niyamA sapaese tti ) AhAraka avasthAvALA pUrvotpanna jIva niyamathI ja sapradeza che ema samajavu bahutva ( aDuvayana ) viSayaka abhinAya nIce pramANe che - ( ahArayANaM bhaMte! jIvA kAlApaseNaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA 1 goyamA ! sapapasA vi apaesA vitti ) gautama svAmI mahAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che ! De bhadanta ! AhAraka jIvA kALanI apekSAe sapradeza che ke apradeza che? tenA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-" he gautama ! aneka AhAraka jIve sapradeza paNa hAya che ane apradeza paNa hAya che. ''kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke pUrvApanna jeTalAM AhAraka jIve che tee te sapradeza che, paNa vigrahagatimAMthI nIkaLIne jyAre aneka jIveA AhAraka avasthAvALA ane che, tyAre tee prathama samaye apradeza hAya che, kAraNa ke prathama samaye teo anAhAraka rahetA nathI-AhAraka ja hAya che. eja pramANe pRthvIkAya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #983 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u05 sU09 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 969 vikalpatrayeNa vAcyAH, tathAhi-' AhArayANaM bhaMte ! neraiyA jIvA kAlAese NaM kiM sapaesA, apaesA ? goyamA ! savve ci tAva hojjA sapaesA, ahavA sapa. esA ya apaese ya, ahavA sapaesA ya apaesA ya ' ti 'AhArakAH khalu bhadanta ! nairayikAH jIvAH kAlAdezena kiM sapradezAH ? apradezA vA ? gautama ! sarve pi tAvat bhavanti sapradezAH, athavA sapadezAzca apradezazca,athavA sapradezAzca apradezAca' iti, etadabhiprAyeNoktam-' AhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' ndriya avasthAvAle haiM ve pUrvotpanna rUpa se sapradeza haiM aura vigrahagati se nikalakara jaba ve AhArakarUpa se ekendriya avasthAvAle banate haiM usa samaya prathama samaya meM AhAraka hone ke kAraNa ve apradeza haiN| nairayika Adi jIvoM ko to tIna vikalpoM dvArA isa prakAra se kahanA cAhiye(AhArayA NaM bhaMte ! neraiyA jIvA kAlAeseNaM kiM sapaesA apaesA goyamA ! savve vi tAva hoUjA sapaesA, ahavA-sapaesAya apaese ya ahavA-sapaesA ya, apaesA ya) gautama ne jaba prabhu se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta ! jo AhAraka nAraka jIva haiM ve kAlako apekSA kyA sapradeza haiM ? yA apradeza haiM ? taba isakA uttara prabhune unheM aisA diyA ki gautama! AhAraka avasthAvAle jitane bhI pUrvotpanna nAraka jIva haiM ve sabake saba bhI sapradeza haiN| athavA-unameM kitaneka sapradeza haiM aura koI eka apradeza hai athavA-kitaneka sapradeza haiM aura kinaneka apradeza haiN| isI AdinA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM. eTale ke je AhAraka che pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya avasthAvALA hoya che, teo pUrvotpannarUpe sapradeza hoya che, paNa vigraha gatimAMthI nIkaLIne jyAre teo AhAraka rUpe ekendriya avasthAvALA bane che, tyAre prathama samaye AhAraka hovAne kAraNe teo apradeza hoya che. nAraka ADhi jIvonA viSayamAM A pramANe traNa vikalpa (bhaMga) sabhA -(AhArayA NaM bhaMte ! neraiyA jIvA kAlAeseNaM ki sapaesA apaesA 1) ( goyamA! savve vi tAva hojjA sapaesA, ahavA-sapaesA ya apaemA ya, ahavA-sapaesA ya apaesA ya ) gautamasapAbhInA prazna-"mahanta ! mAhA24 nAraka che kALanI apekSAe sapradezaka ke apradeza che ? " tene uttara ApatAM mahAvIra prabhu kahe che-"he gautama ! AhAraka avarathAvALA jeTalAM pUrvotpanna nAraka jIvo che te badhAM pradeza che. athavA temanAmAMthI keTalAka sapradeza che ane keIka apradeza che. athavA keTalAka pradeza che. ane keTa bha 122 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #984 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % D bhagavatIstre tti / evam anAhArakapadavizeSitAvapi ekatva-bahutva-viSayakadaNDako vijJeyau, tatra bahutvadaNDakAlApake vizeSa mUle vakSyati, sampati ekatvadaNDakAlApakavipaye ucyate-anAhArako vigrahagatyApannaH / samudghAta kevalI, ayogI siddho vA anAhArakatvaprathamasamaye apadezaH, dvayAdimamaye tu sapadezo veditvyH| atha anAhArakabahutvadaNDake pratipAdayitumAha-agAhAragANaM jIva egidiya vajjA chanbhaMgA evaM bhANiyavyA' anAhArakANAM jIvAnAM jI vaikendriyavarjAH samu. abhiprAya ko lekara " AhAragANaM jIvaegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgA" sUtra kAra ne aisA kahA hai ki eka jIva pada ko aura ekendriya ke pAMca padoM ko chor3akara AhAraka jIvoM ke tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| isI taraha se anAhAraka pada se vizeSita karake anAhAraka jIvoM ke bhI eka vacana aura bahu vacana kI vivakSA se do daNDaka kahanA caahiye| pahutvadaNDaka meM-bahuta anAhAraka jIva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM"kyA vizeSatA hai ?" yaha bAta to sUtrakAra svayaM hI mUlapATha meM prakaTa kareMge yahAM to hama ekatvadaNDaka ke AlApa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-jo isa prakAra se hai-vigrahagati meM rahA huA jIva, samudghAtagatakevalI, ayogI evaM siddha-ye saba anAhAraka hote haiN| so ye saba jaba anAhAraka avasthA ke prathama samaya meM rahate haiM, taba to apradeza kahe gaye haiM aura jaba ye dvitIya Adi samayoM meM rahate haiM, taba sapradeza kahe gaye haiN| anAhAraka ke bahutvadaNDaka meM jo vizeSatA hai use prakaTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki-(aNAhAragANaM jIva-egidiyavajA chanbhaMgA evaM lAka apradeza che. e ja vAtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke " AhAragANaM jIvaegidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo" se pahana choDIna tathA . ndriyanAM pAMca padone choDIne bAkInA AhAraka chAnA traNa bhaMga kahyA che." e ja pramANe anAhAraka jIvonA paNa ekavacana ane bahuvacananI vivakSAthI be daMDaka kahevA joIe. bahuvacana vALA daMDakamAM (aneka anAhAraka jI viSenA bIjA daMDakamAM ) zI vizeSatA che te sUtrakAre mULa sUtrapAThamAM AgaLa batAvyuM che. ahIM to ekavadaMDakanA AlApaka viSe nIce pramANe spaSTatA karavAmAM Ave che. vigrahagatimAM rahele jIva, samudraghAta kevalI, agI ane siddha anAhAraka hoya che. teo jyAre anAhAraka avasthAnA prathama samayamAM rahelA hoya che, tyAre te apradeza ja kahevAya che, paNa jyAre teo te avasthAnA, bIjA, triIjA Adi samayamAM rahelA hoya che, tyAre te pradeza kahevAya che. have sUtrakAra anAhAraka jIvonA bahatvadaMDakamAM je vizeSatA rahelI che te 42tA 3 cha-" aNAhAragANa jIva - egi diyavajjA ubhagA evaM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #985 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNama 911 ccayajIvapadavat , ekendriyapRthivyAdipazcakapadaM ca varjayitvA SaDbhaGgAH evaM vakSya mANaprakAreNa bhaNitavyAH vaktavyAH jIvapade, ekendriyapade ca ' sapaesA ya apaesA ya' 'sapradezAzca apradezAzca ityevaMrUpa eko bhaGgo bodhyaH, bahUnAM vigrahagatyApannAnAM sapradezAnAm apradezAnAM ca sadbhAvAt / atha tAneva SaDbhaGgAnAha'sapaesA vA 1, apaesA vA 2, ahavA sapaese ya apaese ya 3, ahavA sapa. ese ya, apaesA ya 4, ahavA sapaesA ya apaese ya 5 ahavA sapaesA ya, apaesAya 6' sapradezA vA 1, apadezA vA 2, athavA sapradezazca apradezazca 3 athavA sapradezazca apadezAzca 4, athavA sapradezAzca apradezazca 5 athavA sapradezAzca apadezAzva6 anAhArakA jIvA bhavanti / Adyau tatra dvau bahuvacanAntau, tRtIyazcaika bhANiyavvA ) anAhAraka jIvoM ke chahabhaMga, jIvapada ko aura ekendriya pRthivI AdikoM ke pAMca padoM ko chor3akara ke isa prakAra se kahate haiMjIvapada meM aura ekendriyapada meM 'sapaesA ya apaesA ya' 'sapradezAH' aura 'apradezAH' aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai-kyoM ki vahAM para vigrahagati meM rahe hue aneka jIva dvitIyAdi samaya vAle hone ke kAraNa sapradeza hote haiM aneka jIva prathama samaya vartI hone ke kAraNa apradeza hote haiN| alpatara nairayikoM kA alpatara bhavanapatiyoM kA tathA alpatara do indriya AdikoM kA utpAda hotA hai so inameM eka do Adi anAhAraka hote haiM-isI kAraNa yahAM chaha bhaMga haiM-ve chaha bhaMga isa prakAra se haiM-" sapa. esA vA 1, apaesA vA 2, ahavA-sapaese ya, apaese ya 3, ahavAsapaese ya, apaesA ya 4, ahavA-sapaesA ya apaese ya 5, ahavAbhANiyavvA " 23 01 54ne mane mendriya pRthvIya mAhi pAMya pahane cheDIne bAkInA anAhArakenA be bhaMga (vikala5) thAya che. jIva padamAM ane mendriya 54mA " sapae sA ya apaesA ya " " sapradeza 5 DAya cha bhane apradeza paNa hoya che " e eka ja bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke tyAM vigraha gatimAM rahelA cha dvitIya Adi samayavALA hovAne kAraNe sapradeza heya che, ane aneka jIva prathama samayamAM vartamAna havAne lIdhe apradeza hoya che. alapatara bhavanapatione tathA kIndriya Adi ke utpAda thAya che. tethI teomAM eka, be Adi anAhAraka hoya che. te kAraNe ahIM nIce pramANe che A (As85 thAya cha-(1) sapaesA vA, (2) apaesA vA (3) ahavA-sapaese ya apaese ya, (4) ahavA-sapaese ya apaesA ya (5) ahavA-sapaesA ya apa. ese ya, (6) ahavA-sapaesA ya apaesAya " mA cha mamAthI paDato ane bIjo bhaMga bahuvacanAta che, ane trIje, eka vacana vALe che. ane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #986 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 972 bhagavatIsUtre vacanAntaH, ekavacana- bahuvacanasaMyogAt dvau caturtha paJcamau , SaSTho bhaGgo bahuH vacanAntaH 6 / iti / tatra sapadezazca apradezazca 1, ityevaMrUpaM kevalaikavacanagarbhitobhaGgo'tra na saMbhavati bahutvasyAdhikArAt / evaM ca nairayikANAM bhavanapatInAM dvIndriyAdInAM ca alpatarANAmutpatteH ekadvayAdInAm anAhArakANAM bhAvAt upayuktAH SaD bhaGgAH bhavantIti, ' siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo' siddheSu trayo bhaGgAH - kadAcit sarve siddhAH sapradezAH 1, kadAcit bahavaH sapradezAH ekaH apradezazca 2, kadAcit bahavaH sapradezAH bahavaH apadezAzca bhavanti 3, sapradezapadasya bahuvacanAntasyaiva siddheSu saMbhavagat / 'bhavasiddhiyA, abhavasiddhiyA jahA ohiyA' bhavasiddhikAH bhavyAH, abhavasiddhikAH abhavyAzca jIvAH yathA audhikAH sAmAnya jIvAstathA jJAtavyAH, tathAhi audhikadaNDadvayavat eteSAM bhavasiddhikAnAm abhavasapaesA ya apaesA y"| inameM do bhaMga prathamabhaMga aura dvitIyabhaMga ye bahuvacanAnta haiM tIsarA eka vacanAnta hai aura zeSa2 bhaMga-4thA pAMcavAM ye ekavacana aura bahuvacana ke saMyoga se hote haiM / aura chahA bahuvacanAnta hai| (sapradezazca apradezazca ) aise kevala ekavacanagarbhita bhaMga yahAM nahIM haiN| (kAraNa kiya hA~ para bahuvacanakA adhikAra hai| (siddhehiM tiyabhago) siddhoM meM tInabhaMga hote haiM-"kadAcit samasta siddha sapradeza hote haiM ?" kadAcit aneka siddha saMpradeza hote haiM aura koI eka siddha apradeza hotA hai 2, kadAcit aneka siddha sapradeza hote haiM aura kadAcit aneka siddha apradeza hote haiM" isa prakAra se ye tIna bhaMga haiN| yahAM para jo sapradeza pada hai vaha bahuvacanAnta ho hai 'bhavasiddhiyA abhavasiddhiyA, jahA ohiyA' bhavasiddhika-bhavya, abhavasiddhika-abhavya, ye donoM jIva sAmAnya (samuccaya) jIva kI taraha se jAnanA cAhiye-arthAt sAmAnya jIva ke daNDaka kI taraha bhavasiddhika aura abhavasiddhika ina donoM meM se pratyeka pAMcame bhaMga ekavacana ane bahuvacananA saMyogathI banela che. ane chaThTho bhaMga bahupayanavANI che. "sapradezazca apradezazca / me| payanazi maDI samAvita nathI 12 mahImahakyananI madhi42 yAsI rahyo cha. "siddhahi tiya bhago" siddhomAtra ma thAya cha-(1) 4yAre samarata siddha sapradeza DAya che,(2) kyAreka aneka siddhasapradeza hoya che ane koIka siddha apradeza hoya che. (3) kyAreka aneka siddha saMpradeza hoya che ane aneka siddha apradeza hoya che, A rIte siddha padane anulakSIne traNa bhaMga thAya che ahIM je sapradeza pada che te mahuvayanamA 4 152|yu cha tama sabhA. "bhatrasiddhiyA, abhavasiddhiyA, jahA ohiyA " lapasiddhi ( bhanya) samavasiddhi (masavya ) se sanna na viSayamAM sAmAnya jIva jevuM ja kathana samajavuM. eTale ke sAmAnya jIvanA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #987 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 0 6 u0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 973 siddhikAnAM abhavyAnAM muktigamanarahitAnAm ca pratyekam ekatvabahutvaviSayakatayA daNDakadvayaM bodhyam , tatra ca bhavyo'bhavyo vA jIvo niyamAt sapradezaH / evaM bahutve'pi bhavyA abhavyA vA niyamAt sapradezAH, nairayi. kAdistu bhavyo'bhavyo vA sapradezaH, apradezo vA, bahavastu bhavyA abhavyA vA jIvAH sapradezA eva / nairayikAdyAstu bahavo bhavyA abhavyA vA bhaGgatrayavantaH-sarve sapradezA eva kadAcid bhaveyuH 1 kadAcid bahavaH sapadezAca, ekaH apadezazca 2, kadAcid bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAca, bhavanti 3, itibhAvaH / ekendriyAH punarbhavyA abhavyA vA pRthivIkAyikAdayaH ke do daNDaka haiN| inameM koI eka bhavya aura koI eka abhavya jIva niyama se sapradeza hotA hai / yaha ekavacanavAlA daNDaka hai| isI taraha se bahuvacanAnta bhavya aura abhavya bhI niyama se sapradeza hote haiN| nairayika AdikoM meM jo koi eka bhavya athavA abhavyajIva hai vaha to sapradeza athavA apradeza hotA hai / aneka bhavya athavA aneka abhavya jIva sapradeza hI hote haiN| nairayika AdikoM meM jo aneka bhavya athavA abhavya jIva haiM, ve tInabhaMga vAle hote haiN| kadAcit saba sapradeza hI hote haiM 1, kadAcit aneka sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka apradeza hotA hai 2, kadAcit aneka sapradeza hote haiM aura kadAcit aneka apradeza hote haiM 3 / ekendriyapRthivIkAyika Adi jIvoM meM jo bhavya athavA abhavya jIva haiM ve " sapradeza aura apradeza hote haiM " isa taraha daMDakanA jevAM ja bhavasiddhikanA be daDaka ane abhavasiddhikanA be daMDaka samajavA. temane ekavacana vALe abhilApa batAve che ke keIka bhavya jIva ane keIka abhavya jIva niyamathI sapradeza hoya che. bahuvacanavALe abhilASa e batAve che ke aneka bhavya che ane aneka abhavya jIva saMpradeza athavA athavA apradeza hoya che. nAraka AdikomAM keIka bhavya athavA abhavya jIva saMpradeza athavA apradeza hoya che. aneka bhavya athavA aneka abhavya jI sapradeza ja hoya che. narayika AdikomAM je aneka bhavya athavA abhavya jIva che, teo traNa bhaMga pA DAya cha-(2) yA24 mA sapradeza bAya cha, (2) yAre bhne| sapradeza hoya che ane kaMIka apradeza ja hoya che, (3) kayAreka aneka sapradeza hoya che ane kyAreka aneka apradeza hoya che tathA ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi mAM je bhavya athavA abhavya jIvo hoya che teo " saMpradeza ane apradeza hoya che." A rIte temane eka ja bhaMgavALA kahyA che. ahIM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #988 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre sapradezAzca apradezAzva, iti ekabhaGgavanta eva / siddhapadaM tvatra na vaktavyam siddhAnAM bhvyaabhvytvvishessnnaanuplbdheH| 'Nobhavasiddhiya-NoabhavasiddhiyajIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo' no bhavasiddhika-no abhavasiddhika-jIva siddhayostrayo bhagA veditavyAH, tathAhi-etad nobhavasiddhika noabhavasiddhika vizeSaNaviziTam uparyuktajIvasiddhadaNDakadvayaM paThitavyam ekatvAbhilApAkArazcettham-' Nobhavasiddhiya-NoabhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM sapaese, apaese ? goyamA ! siya sapaese siya apaese' ityAdi / evaM bahutvadaNDa kAlApo'pi vaktavyaH, ke ye eka bhaMgavAle hI kahe gaye haiN| yahAM bhavya abhavya ke prakaraNa meM siddhapada nahIM kahanA cAhiye-kyoM ki siddhoM meM bhavya abhavya ina donoM vizeSaNoM kA abhAva ho gayA hai| (No bhavasiddhiya-No abhavasiddhiya -jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo" no bhavasiddhika no abhavasiddhika jIva evaM siddhoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM-tAtparya yaha hai ki " bhavya nahIM, abhavya nahIM" aise vizeSaNoM vAle jIvAdika do daNDaka kahanA cAhiye-inase lagatA huA ekatva abhilApa kA AkAra isa prakAra se haiM-(No bhavamiddhiya jo abhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM sapaese apaese ? ) gautama yahAM aisA prazna kiyA hai ki he bhadanta ! jo jIva na bhavasiddhika hai aura na abhavasiddhika hai aisA vaha jIva kyA sapradeza hotA hai yA apradeza hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (siya sapaese siya apaese) ityAdi-aisA jIva kadAcit sapradeza hotA hai aura kadAcit apradeza hotA hai| isI taraha se bhubhavya abhavyanA prakaraNamAM siddhane samAveza karavo joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke siddhamA saya bhane bhavya se bhanne vishessnne| sabhavI zatAza nathI "No bhavasiddhiya, No abhavasiddhiya-jIva siddheha tiyabhaMgo" na lapasiddhi, no abhavasiddhika jIva ane siddhomAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. A kathananuM tAtpaya e che ke "bhavya nahIM, abhavya nahIM " evAM vizeSaNavALAM jIvAdika be daMDaka kahevA joIe. temane lAgu paDatA ekatva viSayaka abhizApa A pramANe cha-" No bhavasiddhiya No abhavasiddhieNaM bhaMte! jIve ki sapaese apaese" gautamasvAmI ahIM e prazna kare che ke "he bhadanta ! je jIva na bhavasiddhika ane na abhAvasiddhika che, te zuM sapradeza hoya che ke apradeza hoya che? tene pAma mAtai maDAvI25 4 cha - "goyamA ! " gautama!" siya sapaese, siya apaese" mev| 73 yA24 sapradeza DAya cha bhane yA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #989 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameya candrikA TI0 0 6 104 sa0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 975 atra bahutvaviSayakadaNDake bhaGgakatrayamavaseyam , tathAhi-' nobhavasiddhiya-noabhavasiddhiyA NaM bhaMte ! jIvA kiM sapaesA apaesA ? goyamA ! savve sapaesA1, bahuyA sapaesA, ege apaese ya 2, bahuyA sapaesA bahuyA apaesA ya3 tti' 'sannI hiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' saMjJiSu jIvAdikAstrayo bhaGgAH, saMjJiSu yau ekatvabahutvaviSayako daNDako tayobahutvaviSayake dvitIyadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIyAdipadeSu vacanavAle daNDaka kA bhI abhilApa kaha lenA cAhiye-isa bahuvacanavAle daNDaka meM tInabhaMga hote haiM-ve isa prakAra se-(No bhavasiddhiya no abhavasiddhiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sapaesA apaesA? goyamA! ) sarve sapra. dezAH 1, yahavaH sapradezAH, ekaH apradezazca 2, bahavaH sapadezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca 3 haiN| yahAM gautama ne prabhu se prazna kiyA ki he bhadanta ! jo jIva aise haiM ki na ve bhavya aura na ve abhavya haiM to kyA ve sapradeza hote haiM yA apradeza hote haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yahAM tInabhaMgarUpa se diyA hai -unhoM ne kahA he gautama ! aise jIva yA to saba sapradeza hote haiN| kitaneka sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka apradeza hotA hai / yA kitaneka sapradeza hote haiM aura kitaneka apradeza hote haiN| "saMnnIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo" saMjJiyoM meM jIvAdika tIna bhaMga hote haiM arthAta saMjJi jIvoM meM jo ekatva evaM bahutva viSayaka do daNDaka haiM, unameM se apradeza hoya che. e ja pramANe bahuvacanavALA daMDakano abhizApa paNa kahe joIe. A bahuvacana vALA daMDakamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. te traNa bhaMga nIce pramANe che-(No bhavasiddhiya no abhavasiddhiyANaM bhaMte ! jIvA kiM sapaesA apaesA ? ) " goyamA ! sarve sapradezAH 1, bahavaH sapradezaH eka apradezazca 2, bahavaH sapradeza zca bahavaH apradezAzca 3 / ) A viSayamAM gautama svAmI e prazna pUche che ke he bhadanta ! na bhavya ane na abhavya evA jIvo zuM sapradeza hoya che ke apradeza hoya che? A praznanA uttara rUpe mahAvIra prabhue nIce pramANe traNa bhaMga ( vi485) 4o cha (1) evAM badhAM ja kAM te sapradeza hoya che, (2) athavA aneka sapradeza hoya che ane keIka apradeza hoya che, (3) athavA aneka saMpradeza heya che ane aneka apradeza hoya che. ( sannIhi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) sajI vomai wants ary at thAya che. eTale ke saMjJI jemAM je ekAva ane bahuta viSayaka be daMDaka che, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #990 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI ityarthaH trayo bhaGgA bhavanti / tathAhi-saMjhino jIvAH pUrvotpannAna dvayAdisamaya. sthitikAn apekSya kAlataH sapradezAH bhavanti 1, utpAdavirahAnantaraM ca eka. syotpattau tasya prathamasamayasthitidazAyAM - bahavaH sapradezAH, ekaH apradezazca 2, bahUnAmutpattisamayaprAthamye tu bahavaH saMjJinaH samadezAzca bahavaH apadezAzca bhavanti 3, iti rItyA bhaGgatrayaM bodhyam / evaM sarvapadeSu vijJeyam / kevalametayo daNDakayoH ekendriya-vikalendriya-siddha-padAni na vaktavyAni teSAM saMjJivizepagatvAsaMbhavAt / 'asammohiM egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' asaMjJiSu asaMjJiviSaye bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdika padoM meM tIna bhaGga hote haiM ve isa prakAra se hote haiM-saMjJI jIva dhAdika samaya kI sthiti vAle pUrvotpanna saMjJI jIvoM kI apekSA lekara kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza hote haiN| aura utpAda viAha ke anantara jaba eka jIva kI utpatti hotI hai taba usakI prathama samaya kI sthitidazA meM aneka saMjJI jIva sapradeza aura eka saMjJI jIva apradeza aisA kahA jAtA hai / tathA java aneka saMjJI jIvoM kI utpatti ke samaya ko prathamatA rahatI hai taba aneka saMjJI jIva sapradeza, aura aneka saMjJI jIva apradeza haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai| isa taraha se yahA~ ye tIna bhaMga haiN| isI taraha se sarva padoM meM jAnanA cAhiye / kevala ina do daNDakoM meM ekendriya, vikelendri ya aura siddha ina padoM ko kahanA cAhiye / kyoM ki ina saba meM (saMjJI) isa vizeSaNa kA abhAva hai| ' asanIhiM egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo" asaMjJI jIvoM meM arthAt pRthivI Adika ekendriya padoM ko chor3akara temAMnA bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM, jIvAdika padomAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. te traNa bhaMga nIce pramANe samajavA-(1) be traNa Adi sanI sthiti. vALA pUrvotpanna saMjJI nI apekSAe saMjJI jI pradeza hoya che. (2) ane utpAda viraha bAda jyAre eka jIvanI utpatti thAya che, tyAre tenI prathama samayanI sthitidazAmAM aneka saMsI cha sapradeza hoya che paNa eka ja saMsI jIva apradeza hoya che. (3) tathA jyAre aneka saMsI nI upattinA samayanI prathamatA rahe che, tyAre aneka saMsI cha sapradeza hoya che ane aneka saMsI jIve apradeza hoya che. A prakAranA traNa bhaMga ahIM bane che, e ja pramANe badhAM padomAM samajavuM paraMtu A be daMDakomAM ekendriya, vikendriya ane siddhine samAveza kara nahIM, kAraNa ke temane "saMsI' vizeSa sA 57 nathI. " asannIhiM egi diyavajjo tiyabhago" kI. kAyika Adi ekendriya sivAyanA asaMjJI jIvomAM bahuvacanavALA bIjA daMDa zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #991 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - pramaiyacandrikA TI0 00 : u0 4 tU 1 jIvasya pradezApradezasanirUpaNam 97) ekendriyavarjaH - pRthivyAce kendriyapadAni bahukhaviSayakadvitI yadaNDa ke varjayitvA trikamaGgaH pUrvapradarzita bhaGgatrayaM bodhyam / ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu tu 'sapradezAzca apadezAzca ' itye ka eva bhaGgo veditavyaH, tatra sadA bahUnAm utpattyA teSAm apradezatvasyApi bahutvasaMbhavAt / "neraiya-deva-maNuehiM chanbhaMgA' nairayikadeva-manujeSu Sar3a bhaGgAH aseyAH / tatra asaMjJino'pi jIvAH prathamanarake bhavanapativAnavyantareSu ca utpadyante ataH prathamanarakanairayikANAM bhavanapativAnavyantarANAM ca saMjJinAmapi pUrvabhavIyAsaMjJibhyaH utpAdAt bhUtapUrvagatyA asaMjJitvamavaseyam / tathA asaMjhI sambandhI bahutva viSayaka dvitiya daNDaka meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye-ye bhaGga tIna abhI 2 Upara dikhalA hI diye gaye haiN| yahAM jo pRthivI Adika ekendriyoM ko chor3ane ke liye kahA gayA hai, so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ina ekendriya pRthivI Adika padoM meM "sapradezAzca apradezAzca" aisA eka hI bhaGga hotA hai| isakA kAraNa una pRthivyAdikoM meM aneka jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai isa kAraNa utpadyamAna aneka jIva apanI utpatti ke prathama samaya meM apradeza hote haiM ataH vahAM pUrvotpanna aneka jIva sapradeza aura utpadyamAna aneka jIva apradeza haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / ___ "Neraiya-deva-maNuehiM chanbhago" nairayika, deva aura manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM-asaMjJI jIva bhI prathama naraka meM bhavanapati devoM meM aura vAnavyantara devoM meM utpanna hote haiM / isaliye saMjJI bhI prathama naraka ke nArakiyoM ko, bhavana patidevoM ko, aura vAnavyantaradevoM ko, puurvbhkamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che, ema samajavuM. e traNe saMge upara batAvyA pramANe ( saMjJI jInA traNa bhaMga pramANe) samajavA. ekendriya jIne temAM samAveza nahIM karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke pRthvIkAya Adi ekedriya jIvamAM " sapradezAzca apradezAzca " mevo 25 1 thAya che tenuM 4129] se che haiM te pRthvIkAya Adi kemAM aneka janI utpattinA prathama samaye apradeza hoya che, tethI tyAM pUrvotpanna aneka jI sapradeza hoya che ane utpadyamAna (panna thatA ) bhane 7vemapradeza rAya che, mema sabhA . ___ " Neraiya-deva maNuehi chabhago " nA23, 41 mane manuSyAmA 7 // thAya che-asaMjJI jIvo paNa pahelI narakamAM, bhavanapati devomAM ane vAtavyantara devomAM utpanna thAya che. tethI saMjJI hovA chatAM paNa pahelI narakanA nArakene, bhavanapati devane ane vAnavyantara devane bha 123 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #992 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 178 bhagavatIsUtre nairayikAdiSu asaMjJitvasya kAdAcikatvena ekatva-bahatvasaMbhavAt SaDbhaGgA bhavanti, tathAhi-sapradezA vA 1, apradezA vA 2, athavA sapadezazca apradezazca 3, athavA sapadezazca apradezAzca4, athavA sapradezAzca apadezazca 5, athavA sapradezAzca apade. zAzca6, iti / kinvatra nairayikapadena prathamanarakanairayikAH, devapadena ca bhavanapativAnavyantarA eka grAhyAH natu dvitIyAdi narakajIvAH, jyotiSika-vaimAnikAH, tathA siddhAzca, teSAm asaMjJitvasyAsaMbhavAt / 'josanni-Noasanni-jIva-maNuya--siddhehi dhIya asaMjJI jIvoM ke utpAda kI apekSA se arthAt asaMjJI jIva yahAM utpanna hote haiM isa bhUtapUrva prajJApana naya kI apekSA se-bhUtapUrvagati ko dhyAna meM rakhakara arthAt ye pahile bhava meM asaMjJI the-isa bAta ko mAnakara asaMjJI mAna liyA jAtA hai| tathA nairayika AdikoM meM asaM. jJIpana kAdAcitka hai isase inameM ekatva bahutva kI sambhAvanA se chaha bhaMga hote haiM ve isa prakAra se-" sapradezA vA 1, apradezA vA 2 sapradezazca apradezazca 3, sapradezazca apradezAzca 4, sapradezAzca apradezazca 5, sapradezAzca apradezAzca 6" ina chaha bhaMgo meM prathamabhaMga aura dvitIyabhaMga bahuvacanAnta haiM / tathA avaziSTa cAra bhaMga ekavacana aura bahuvacana ke saMyoga se janya haiN| (Neraiya, devamaNuehiM ) meM nairayika pada se yahAM prathama naraka ke nAraka jIva hI gRhIta hue haiM, dvitIyAdika narakoM ke nAraka jIva nahIM / deva pada se bhavanapati deva aura vAnavyantara deva hI gRhIta hue haiM, jyotiSika deva aura vaimAnika deva nhiiN| nathA siddha bhI pUrvabhavIya asaMjJI jIvonA utpAdananI apekSAo-eTale ke asI jIva ahIM utpanna thAya che evA bhUtapUrva prajJApana nayanI apekSAe-bhUtapUrva gatine dhyAnamAM rAkhIne-eTale ke teo AgaLanA bhAvamAM asaMjJI hatA e vAtane mAnIne, asaMjJI mAnI levAmAM Ave che. tathA nAraka AdikamAM asaMjJItva kyAreka heya che, tethI temAM ekatva bahatvanI saMbhAvanAthI nIce pramANe cha thAya che. (1) sapradezA vA (2) apradeza vA (3) sapadezazca apradezazca, (4) sapradezazca apradezAzca (5) sapradezAtha apradezazca, (6) sapradezAzca apradezAzva. mA cha bhaMgomAMne pahele ane bIjo bhaMga bahuvacanAnta che, ane bAkInA cAra bhaMga savayana mane mahupayananA sAthI manyA cha. "Neraiya, deva, maNuehi" mAM nAraka padathI pahelI narakanA nArakone ja grahaNa karavA, bIjI, trIjI Adi nArakene grahaNa karavA joIe nahIM. devapadathI bhavanapati deva tathA vAna vyantarane ja grahaNa karavA-tiSika ane vaimAniketane nahIM, tathA ahIM siddha jIvene paNa grahaNa karavAnA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAmAM asaMjJItvane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #993 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 80 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 979 tiyabhaMgo' nosaMjJi-noasaMjJi-jIva-manuja-siddheSu trayo bhaGgAH, 'nosaMjJinoasaMjJi-' itivizeSaNaviziSTayorekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDakayormadhye bahutvaviSayakadaNDa ke jIva-manuja-siddhapadeSu pUrvoktarUpaM bhaGgatrikaM bhavati / ' sarve mapadezAH 1 ''bahavaH sapradezAzva ekaH apradezazca 2 ' ' bahavaH samadezAzca bahavaH apadezAzca3' iti bhaGgatrayam teSu bahUnAm avasthitAnAM lAbhAt , utpadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM saMbhavAt / etayozca nosaMjJi-noasaMjJiviSayakayorekatvabahutvadaNDakayoH jIva-manuja-siddhapadAnyeva bhavanti na nairayikAdipadAni, teSAM no saMjJi-no asaMjJitvavizeSaNasyAsaMbhavAt / salesA jahA-ohiyA' salezyAH lezyAvanto jIvAH yathA audhikAH sAmAnyajIvAH pUrva sapadezatvAdinA pratipAditAstathA yahAM gRhIta nahIM haiN| kyoM ki inameM asaMjJitva kA abhAva hai| (Nosanni, No asanni jIva maNuyasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) no saMjJo no asaMjJI ina vizeSaNoM se viziSTa ekatva bahutvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM-se bahutva viSayaka dvitIyadaNDaka meM jIvapada, manuSyapada aura siddha meM pUrvokta rUpa se ye tIna bhaMga hote haiM-" sarve sapradezAH 1, bahavaH sapradezAca, eka: apradezazca 2 bahavaH sapradezAzca, bahavaH apradezAzva / " kAraNa yahAM para pUrvotpanna aneka rahate haiM aura utpadyamAna koi ekAdi rahatA hai| ina do no saMjJI no asaMjJI viSaya ekatva bahutva daNDakoM meM jIva, manuSya aura siddhapada hI hote haiM, nairayika Adi pada nahIM / kyoM ki inameM no saMjJi-no asaMjJI vizeSaNa saMbhavatA nahIM hai / (salesA jahA ohiyA) lezyAvAle jIvoM ke kathana, pahile jaise sAmAnya jIva sapradezatva Adi dvArA pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM, vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiyemalA DAya . (No sannI, No asannI jIva maNuyasiddhehi tiyabhago) saMjJI, ne asaMjJI e vizeSaNovALa ekatva bahatva viSayaka be daMDaka mAMnA bahu viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIva pada, manuSya pada ane siddhamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che- (1) sarve sapradezAH (2) bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca, (3) bahavaH sapradezAzca, bahavaH apradezAzva ) 4125 mA pUrvatpinna ane, 27 cha bhane utpadyamAna keI ekAdi rahe che. ne saMjJI, ne asaMjJI viSayaka ekatva ane bahutva darzana be daMDakamAM jIva, manuSya ane siddha e traNa pade ja hoya che, nAraka Adi pada hetAM nathI, kAraNa ke nAraka AdimAM ne saMjJI ane / asazI vizeSa salatA nathI. " salesA jahA ohiyA " azyApAra jInA sapradezava AdinuM kathana sAmAnya jInA sapradezatva AdinA kathana zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #994 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 980 bhagavatIsUtra pratipattavyAH, lezyAvatAmekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDakadvaye jIvasAmAnyarUpaudhika daNDakavad jIvanairayikAdayo vaktavyAH tathAhi-ekatvalezyAdaNDake 'niyamataH sama. dezaH' ityeko bhaGgaH, bahutvadaNDa ke niyamataH sapradezAH' iti, jIvatvasya anAditvavat lezyAyA api anAditayA salezyatAyAM vizeSA'nutpAdAt kevalaM siddhapadaM na vAcyam , siddhAnAM lezyArahitatvAt / kaNhalessA, nIlalessA, kAulessA, jahA AhArao' kRSNalezyAH-kRSNalezyAvantaH, nIlalezyAH-nIlalezyAvantaH, kApotalezyAH kApotalezyAvanto jIva nArakAdayo yathA AhArakaH-AhArakajIvAdiH pUrva pratitAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki lezyAvAle jIvoM ke ekatva bahutvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM jIva aura nairayika Adi jIva sAmAnya daNDaka kI taraha vaktavya hote haiM kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jIvatva kI taraha salezyanA bhI anAdi se hai| ekatvalezyAdaNDaka meM "niyama se koI eka jIva sapradeza hotA hai" aisA eka bhaMga hai yahutvadaNDaka meM niyama se pUrvotpanna salezyA jIva sapradeza hote haiM / isa taraha audhika daNDaka meM aura isa daNDaka meM koI antara nahIM hai / isa lezyAdaNDaka meM kevala siddhapada ko nahIM kahanA cAhiye-kyoM ki siddha jIva lezyA se rahita hote haiN| (kaNhalessA nIlalessA kAulessA jahA AhArao) kRSNalezyA vAle jIvoM meM nIlalezyAvAle jIvoM meM aura kapota lezyAvAle jIvoM meM aura nAraka Adi jIvoM meM, pratyeka lezyAvAle jIva pUrva meM pratipAdita hue ahAraka jIvAdika kI taraha ekatva aura bahutvaviSayaka dodaNDakoM pramANe ja samajavuM A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke lezyAvALA jIvonA ekatva bahatva viSayaka be daMDakomAM jIva ane nAraka Adi jIvanuM vaktavya sAmAnya jInA vaktavya pramANe ja thAya che, kAraNa ke jema jIvatva anAdi che tema salezyatA anAdi che. ekatva viSayaka lesthA daMDakamAM "niyamathI ja kaIka jIva saMpradeza hoya che, " e eka ja bhaMga che. bahatva daMDakamAM "niyamathI pUrvotpanna salezya jIva saMpradeza hoya che. A rIte sAmAnya jInA daMDakamAM kaI taphAvata nathI. A vezyA daMDakamAM mAtra "siddha' padane grahaNa karavuM nahIM, 295 siddha 7 vezyA 2Dita ya che. " kaNhalessA, nIlalesA, kAulessA jahA AhArao" go zyApA, nIra vezyAvA, yAta vezyA. vALA ane nAraka Adi emAMnA pratyeka vezyAvALA jIvanuM kathana AhAraka jIvAdikanI jema ekatva ane bahuta viSayaka be daMDaka dvArA karavuM joIe. AhAraka chanA sapradeza AdinuM pratipAdana AgaLa AvI gayuM che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #995 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA TI0 za 6 104 sU. 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 981 pAditastathA pratyekam ekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDakadvayena vAcyAH te ca 'sarve sama. dezAH ''bahavaH samadezAzva ekaH apradezazca bahavaH sapradezAzva bahavaH apradezAzca' iti bhaGgatrayaM nairayikAdiSu bodhyam / jIvaikendriyeSu tu 'sapradezAzca apradedezAzca' ityeko bhaGgaH / 'navara-jassa asthi eyAo' navaraM vizeSastu etAvAneva yat-yasya jIvanairayikAdeH etA lezyAH santi sa eva jIvanairayikAdiH vaktavyaH, etAzca tisraH kRSNa-nIla-kApotalezyAH jyotiSika-vaimAnikAnAM na bhavanti, siddhAnAM tu sarvA api na bhavanti, iti te'tra na vktvyaaH| teulessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' tejolezyAyAm-tejolezyAvatAM bahutvaviSayakadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trayo bhaGgAH-te eva pUrvoktAH-sarve sapradezAH 1 bahavaH sapradezAH dvArA kahanA caahiye| bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM tIna bhaMga hai-ve isa prakArase haiM-"sarve sapradezAH" bahavaH sapradezAH ekaH apradezazca bahavaH sapradezAzca, bahava apradezAzca" jIva aura ekendriyoM meM "sapradezAzca apradezAzca" aisA eka hI bhaMga hai| "navaraM jassa asthi eyAo" yahAM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki jisa jIva nairayika Adike ye lezyAe~ haiM vahI jIva nairayika Adi yahAM kahanA cAhike / ye kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyAe~ jyotiSika aura vaimAnikadevoM ke nahIM hotI haiN| tathA jo siddha jIva haiM unake to chahalezyAoM meM se koI bhI lezyA nahIM hotI hai / isa kAraNa inheM yahAM grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| (teulessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) tejo lezyavAloM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta ye "sarve sapradezAH 1, " bahavaH sapradezAH, ekaH apradezazca 2" "yahavaH sapradezAH bahavaH matva viSaya mA 2 pramANe tra 1 thAya cha-" sarve sapradezAH " "bahavaH sapradezAH ekaH apradezazva, " "bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAca" 71 mana mendriyamA "sapradezAzca apradezAzva" savA se thAya cha. nabara jassa asthi eyAo" mahI vizeSatA meTalI 2 nA24 Adi jenI lezyA hoya che, te nArakAdi nA sapradezava AdinuM ahIM pratipAdana karavuM joIe. jyotirSika ane vaimAnika devomAM kRSNa, nIla ane kApita lezyAe hatI nathI, tathA siddha jemAM te che vezyAomAMnI eka paNa lesyA hatI nathI. te kAraNe ahIM temane grahaNa karavA joIe nahIM. ( teulessAra jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) tara vezyA Glmana viSaya bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padomAM A pramANe traNa bhaMga heya che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #996 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 982 bhagavatIsUtre ekaH apradezazca 2, bahavaH samadezAH bahavaH apradezAzca 3, ityevarUpAstrayo bhaGgA bodhyAH, kintvatra nairayika-tejaskAya-vAyukAya-vikalendriya-siddhapadAni na vaktavyAni, teSAM tejolezyAyA abhAvAt siddhAnAM ca sarvAsAmapi lezyAnAmabhAvAt / vizeSamAha-' navara-puDhavikkAiesu, AuvaNarasaIsu chanbhaMgA' navaravizeSaH punastejolezyAyAmayameva yat - pRthivIkAyikeSu ab-vanaspatiSu SaD bhaGgAH vaktavyAH yato hi eteSu pRthivyAdiSu tejolezyAH ekanyAdayo devAH pUrvotpannAH, utpadyamAnAzcopalabhyante iti tatra sapadezAnAm apradezAnAM ca ekatva bahutva saMbhAt / te ca paDU bhaGgA anAhArakajIvAdivad vijJeyAH, tathAhi-sapradezA vA1, apadezA vA2, athavA sapadezazca apradezazva3, athavA sapradezazca apradezAzva4, apradezAzca 3 tIna bhaMga haiM / kintu yahAM para nairayika, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vikalendriya aura siddha pada nahIM kahanA-kyoM ki inake tejolezyA nahIM hotii| tathA siddhoM ke to koI bhI lezyA nahIM hotii| ( navaraM puDhavikkAiesu AuvaNassaIsu chanbhaMgA) isa tejolezyA meM jo vizeSatA hai vaha itanI hI hai ki pRthivIkAyikoM meM, apakAyikoM meM aura ghanaspatikAyikoM meM chaha bhaMga hai-kyoMki ina pRthivI kAyAdikomeM, tejolezyAvAle eka do Adika pUrvotpanna deva tathA utpadyamAna deva pAye jAte haiM -isa kAraNa yahAM sapradezoMkA aura apradezoMkA ekatva evaM ghahutva saMbhavita hai| yahAM anAhAraka jIvAdikakI taraha hI chaha bhaMga jAnanA caahiye| unameM do bhaMga bahuvacanAnta aura eka bhaMga eka vacanAnta zeSa 3 bhaMga ekavacana aura bahuvacanake saMyogajanya haiM-ve isa prakArase haiM-sapradezAH (1) sarve sapradezAH (2) bahavaH sapradezAH ekaH apradezazca, (3) bahavaH sapradezAH bahavaH apradezAzca / 55 tamA nA231, ta ya, vAyuya, Asandriya ane siddhone samAveza thato nathI, kAraNa ke temane tejalezyA hatI nathI, tathA siddhAnatA se 5 vezyA hAtI nathI. (navara puDhavikkAiesu AuvaNassaIsu chabhaMgA" mA tezyAmA 2 vizeSatA che ta mA pramANe che-pRthvIyi. kemAM, aprakAyikAmAM ane vanaspati kAyikamAM 6 bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke A pRthvIkAyAdikamAM tejalezyAvALA eka, be Adika pUrvotpanna deva tathA u5dhamAna deva paNa hoI zake che, te kAraNe tyAM sapradezanuM ekatva anebadutva saMbhavita che. ahIM anADAraka jIvAdikanA cha bhaMganA jevAM ja cha bhaMgo samajavA. temAMnA pahelA be bhaMga bahuvacanAnta che ane bIjuM eka vacanAnta che. bAkInA traNa bhaMga ekavacana ane bahuvacananA saMgathI banyA che. te cha bhaMga A pramANe zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #997 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 983 athavA sapradezAzca apradezazca5, athavA sapradezAzca apradezAca6, iti / 'pamhalessa -mukkalessAe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' padmalezya-zuklalezyayobahutvaviSayake daNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdiSu padeSu pUrvoktA evaM trayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH, kinvatra paJcendriyatiryag-manuSya - vaimAnikapadAnyeva vaktavyAni, anyeSu nairayikAdiSu etayoH padmazuklalezyayorabhAvAt / alessehiM jIvasiddhahi tiyabhaMgo, maNuesu chanbhaMgA' alezyeSu-TezyArahiteSu jIvasiddheSu trayo bhaGgAH, tathAhi- sarve sama. dezAH 1, athavA sapradezA apadezazca 2, athavA sapadezAzca apradezAce 3ti / manujeSu tu anAhArakaprasaGgoktAH SaDbhaGgA veditavyAH / atra alezyasambandhino. rekatvabahutvaviSayakadaNDakayoH jIva-manuSya-siddhapadAnyeva vaktavyAni, na tu nairayikAdipadAni, teSAm alezyatvAsaMbhavAt , tatrApi ca jIvasiddhayoH vA 1," apradezAH vA 2, sapradezazca apradezazca 3, sapradezAzca apradezAzca 4, sapradezAzca apradezazca 5, sapradezAzca apradezAzca 6 / / " pamhalessa-sukkalessAe jIvAi bho tiyabhaMgo" padmalezyA aura zuklalezyA ke bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta hI tIna bhaMga hote haiM-yahAM para paJcendriyatiryazca, manuSya, vaimAnika ina padoM kA hI uccAraNa karanA, nairayika Adi padoM kA nahIM kyoM ki inameM ye do lezyAe~ nahIM hotI haiN| " alessehiM jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo maNuesu cha maMgo" lezyA rahita jIva, siddhoM meM ye tIna bhaMga hote haiM-(sarve sapradezAH 1, athavA-sapradezAH apradezazca 2, athavA-saprade zAzca apradezAzca 3" / manuSyoMmeM anAhAraka prakaraNakI tarahase hI 6bhaMga hote haiN| yahAM alezyA saMbaMdhI ekatva bahutva viSayaka do daNDakoM meM cha-(1) sapradezAH vA, (2) apradezAH vA, (3) sapradezazca apradezazca (4) sapradezAzca apradezAzca (5) sapradezAzca apradezazca (6) sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) ( pamhalessa-sukkalessAe jovAio tiyabhaMgo) 55vezyA mane zu45 lezyAnA bahuta viSayaka daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga ja thAya che. ahIM paMcendriya tiryaMce, manuSya ane vaimAnikane ja grahaNa karavA, paraMtu nAraka Adine jhaDaNa karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke temanAmAM A be sezyA hAtI nathI. ( alessehi jIva siddhehi tiyabhaMgo, maNuesu ubhago ) lezyarahita jIva ane siddhomAM traNa ja bhaMga thAya che. (1) saveM sapradezAH (2) athavA sapradezA: apradezazca, (3) athavA sapadeza zca apradezAzca ) manuSyAmAM manAhA24 5426nI ma 6 thAya che. sahI alekyA saMbaMdhI ekatva bahuta viSayaka be daMDakamAM jIva, manuSya ane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #998 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - SED meena bhagavatIsUtra audhikajIvAdivadeva bhaGgakatrayaM vaktavyam , kintu manuSyeSu SaD bhaGgA vaktavyAH alezyatA pratipannAnAM pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekadvayAdInAM manuSyANAM saMbhavena samadezAnAm apradezAnAM ca ekatvabahutvasaMbhavAt / 'sammaTThiIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo, vigaliMdiesu chambhaMgA' samyagdRSTiSu samyagdRSTidaNDakayoH bahutvaviSayaka daNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trayo bhaGgAH, audhikajIvAdivadeva bhaGgakAtrayam vaktavyam / vikalendriyeSu tu SaDbhaGgAH vAcyAH, yato hi teSu sAsAdanasamyagdRSTayaH ekAdayaH pUrvotpannAH, utpadyamAnAzca labhyante, ataH sapradezApadezatvayorejIva, manuSya aura siddha ina padoM ko hI kahanA cAhiye-nairayika Adi padoM ko nahIM-kyoM ki ye lezyA se rahita nahIM haiM / lezyA se rahita jIva aura siddha meM sAmAnya jIvAdi kI taraha se hI tIna bhaMga jAnanA-paraMtu manuSyoM meM 6 chaha bhaMga jAnanA-kAraNa ki jo alezyAvasthA ko prApta ho cuke haiM, athavA prApta ho rahe haiM aise vahAM eka do Adi manuSyoM kA sadbhAva ho sakane ke kAraNa sapradezoM kA aura apradezoM kA ekatva aura bahutva bana sakatA hai (sammaTThiIhiM jIvAio niyabhaMgo vigalidiesu chanbhaMgA) samyakadRSTijIvoM ke ekatvaviSayaka aura bahutvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM jIvA. dika padoM meM sAmAnya jIvAdika kI taraha se hI tIna bhaMga kahanA tathA vikalendriya jIvoM meM 6 bhaMga kahanA-kyoM ki vikalendriyoM meM ekAdi mAsAdana samyagdRSTi jIva pUrvotpannarUpa se aura utpadyamAnarUpa se pAye jAte haiM / isa kAraNa yahAM sapradezoM kA aura apradezoM kA ekatva aura siddhane ja grahaNa karavA nArakAphikane grahaNa karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke teo lezyAthI rahita hotA nathI. lesyAthI rahita jIva ane siddhamAM sAmAnya jIvAdinI jema ja traNa bhaMga samajavA, paraMtu manuSyamAM cha bhaMga samajavA, kAraNa ke elezya avasthAne pAmI cukelA athavA pAmI rahyA hoya evAM eka, be Adi manuSyone sadbhAva hoI zake che ane te kAraNe sapradezanuM ane apradezonuM ekava ane baDutva saMbhavI zake che. (samadiTThohi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo vigali diesu chanbhaMgA) sabhyaSTi chanA ekatva viSayaka ane bahutva viSayaka be daMDakamAMnA baDutva viSayaka daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM sAmAnya jIvAdikanA jevAM ja traNa bhaMga samajavA, kAraNa ke vikasendriyomAM ekAdi sAsAdana samadaSTi jIva pUrvotpanna rUpe ane utpadyamAna rUpe vidyamAna hoya che. te kAraNe te jIvemAM sapradezonuM ane apradezanuM ekatva ane bahatva saMbhavI zake che. paraMtu A samyagdaSTi dvAramAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #999 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 704 sa01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 985 katvabahutvasaMbhavAt , kintviha ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni na vaktavyAni, teSAM samyagdarzanAbhAvAt tathA ca samyagdarzanapratipattiprathamasamaye apradezatvam , tatpratipattidvayAdisamaye tu sapradezatvaM vijJeyam / 'micchaddiSTIhiM egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo / mithyASTiSu mithyAdRSTidaNDakayobahutvaviSayakadaNDa ke ekendriyavarjaH ekendriyapadAni varjayitvA jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH uparyuktaH audhikajIvA divadeva trayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH ekendriyapadeSu tu pUrvotpannAnAm utpadyamAnAnAM ca bahUnAmeva saMbhavAt ' sapradezAzca apadezAca' iti eka eva bhaGgo bhavati / iha ca bahutva bana jAtA hai| parantu isa samyagdRSTibAra meM ekendriya pRthivI Adika padoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoM ki unameM samyagdarzana kA abhAva rahatA hai / tathA ca samyagdarzana kI pratipatti ke prathama samaya meM isa daNDaka meM apradezatva aura Age ke do Adi samayoM meM sapradezatva hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye-(micchaviTThIhiM egidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo) mithyAdRSTi ke do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka dvitIyadaNDaka meM ekendriya pada ko choDa kara tIna bhaMga haiM / ekendriyapadoM meM tIna bhaMga nahIM haiM-kAraNa ki vahAM to pUrvotpanna aura utpadyamAna jIva bahuta hote haiM isaliye ( sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) aisA eka hI bhaMga hai| tathA-mithyAdRSTi ke dvitIya tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vahAM para mithyAtva ko pratipanna hue jIva to aneka hote haiM aura samyaktva se bhraSTa hone ke bAda mithyAtva ko pratipadyamAna-prApta karane vAle-jIca koI eka do Adi hI hote haiN| ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi kene grahaNa karavAnA nathI, kAraNa ke temAM samyagra darzanane abhAva hoya che. vaLI samyagU darzananI prAptinA prathama samayamAM A daMDakamAM apradezatva che ane pachInA be, traNa Adi samayamAM rasapradeza che sebha samA. (micchaddiTThIhi egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) sandriya sivAyanA mithyA. daSTinA be daMDakamAMnA bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM traNa bhaMga che. ekendriya padamAM traNa bhaMga thatA nathI kAraNa ke tyAM te pUrvotpanna ane utpadyamAna 7. dha DAya che, te 4|2nne ( saradezAzca apradezAzca ) 2 // 2408 an thAya che. tathA mithyAdRSTinA bIjA daMDakamAM sAmAnya jIvAdikanI jema je traNa bhaMga kahyo che tenuM kAraNuM e che ke tyAM mithyAtvanI jemaNe prApti karI che evAM che te aneka hoya che ane samyaktvathI bhraSTa thaIne mithyAtva prApta karanArA che te eka, be Adi ja hoya che. A mithyAdaSTi dvAramAM siddhane ma 124 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1000 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIne siddhA na bAcyAsteSAM mithyAtvAbhAvAt 'sammAmicchaTThiIhiM chanbhaMgA' samyagmithyAdRSTiSu samyagmithyAdRSTisambandhibahutvaviSayakadaNDa ke SaD bhaGgAH veditavyAH, yataH samyagmithyAdRSTitvaM pratipannAH pratipadyamAnAzca ekadvayAdayo'pi labhyante atarateSu samyagmithyASTitvaM pratipannAH pratipadyamAnAzca ekadvayAdayo'pi labhyante atasteSu samyagmithyASTiSu SaD bhaGgA bhavanti, atra ca ekendriya-vikalendriya-siddhapadAni na vaktavyAni teSAM samyagmithyAdarzanAsaMbhavAt / 'saMjaehiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' saMyateSu saMyatazabdaviziSTadaNDakayomadhye bahutvaviSayakadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trayo bhaGgAH uparyuktA vaktavyAH, saMyama pratipannAnAM bahUnAm pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM sadbhAvAta , kintvatra jIva-manuSyau eva isa mithyAdRSTidvAra meM siddha pada kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA, kyoM kisiddha jIvoM meM mithyAtva nahIM hotA hai| ( sammAmicchadiTThIhiM-chanbhaMgA) samyamithyAdRSTi ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM-so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki samyagamithyAdRSTi avasthA ko jina jIvoM ne pahile se prApta kara rakhA hai aise jIva aura jo isa avasthA prApta kara rahe haiM aise jIva saba hI nahIM hote haiM, kintu eka do Adi jIva bhI hote haiN| isase isa samyagmithyAdRSTi dvArameM 6bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| isa dvAra meM ekendriya vikalendriyaaura siddhoMkA uccAraNa nahIM karanA kyoM ki-inameM samyagUmithyAdRSTirUpa mizra avasthA nahIM hotI hai| 'saMjaehiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' saMyatazabdase vizeSita hue do daNDakoM meM se bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / kAraNa ki saMyama ko jinhoMne pahile prApta kara liyA hai paNa samAveza karavAnuM nathI kAraNa ke siddha jIvamAM mithyAtva hotuM ja nathI. ( sammAmicchaTThiIhi chabbhaMgA ) sabhya mithyATina satya viSaya bIjA daMDakamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke samyam mithyASTi avasthA jemaNe pahelethI ja prApta karelI hoya evAM che ane e avasthAne prApta karI rahyA hoya evAM che badhAM hotA nathI, paNa eka, be Adi jI ja hoya che. tethI A samyaga mithyAdRSTi dvAramAM cha bhaMga kahyA che. A dvAramAM ekendri, vikalendriya ane siddhone samAveza thato nathI, kAraNa ke tamAma sabhyam bhithyASTi 35 mizra avasthA tI nathI. ( saMjaehi jIvA. io ti yabhaMgo) saMyata vizeSazupAta meM mAnA mava viSaya bhIan daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke saMyamane pahelAM prApta karI lIdhuM hoya evAM saMyama pratipannaka (saMyamI) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1001 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u04 sU01 jIvasva sapradezApadezanirUpaNam 987 vaktavyau na nairayikAdayasteSAM saMyatatvAbhAvAt , 'asaMjaehiM egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo tti' asaMyateSu-asaMyatapadaviziSTadaNDakayormadhye bahutvaviSayakadaNDake ekendriya varjaH ekendriyapRthivyAdipaJcakapadAni varjayitvA jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH, asaMyatatvaM pratipannAnAM saMyatatvAdipatipAnena asaMyatatvaM pratipaghamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM saMbhavAt , ekendriyapRthivyAdInAM tu pUrvoktarItyA ' sapradezAzca apradezazca' iti eka eva bhaGgo vAcyaH, kintvatra siddhapadaM aise saMyama pratipannaka jIva bahuta hote haiM, tathA jo jIva saMyama ko prApta kara rahe haiM aise saMyama pratipadyamAna jIva eka do Adi hI hote haiN| isa dvAra meM jIva aura manuSya pada kA hI uccAraNa karanA kyoM ki inhIM meM saMyama hotA hai, nAraka Adi padoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA-kyoM ki inameM saMyama nahIM hotA hai / 'asaMjaehiM egidiya vajjo tiyabhaMgo' asaMyata dvAra meM asaMyata pada viziSTa ekatva aura bahutva viSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDako ekendriya ke pAMca padoMke chor3akara jIvAdi padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / kyoM ki asaMyata avasthAko pahilese pAye hue jIva to aneka hote haiM aura saMyata Adi avasthA se par3a kara asaMyata avasthA ko pratipadyamAna honevAle jIva eka do Adi hI ho sakate haiM / yahAM jo ekendriya pAMca padoM kA chor3anA kahA gayA hai so isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki inameM tIna bhaMga nahIM hote haiM kintu " sapradezAzca apradezAzva" aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai| kyoM jIvo to ghaNuM ja hoya che, paNa saMyamane prApta karI rahyA hoya evAM saMyama pratipadyamAna te eka, be Adi ja hoya che. A dvAramAM jIva ane manuSya padane ja grahaNa karavA, kAraNa ke e jI ja saMyata hoI zake che. nAraka Adine A dvAramAM samAveza thatuM nathI kAraNa ke temAM saMyamane malA DAya che. (asaMjarahi egi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) masayata dvAramA asaMyata saMbaMdhI ekatva ane baheva viSayaka be daMDakamAMnA bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM ekendriyanA pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca pade sivAyanA javAdi padamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke pahelethI ja asaMyata avasthAmAM hoya evAM jIve te ghaNuM ja hoya che, paNa saMyata Adi avasthAmAMthI patana pAmIne asaMyata avasthA pAmI rahyAM hoya evAM che te eka, be Adi ja saMbhavI zake che. ahIM ekendriyane pAMca padane grahaNa karavAno niSedha 42vAnu 425 the chatavamA ma yatA nathI, paratu (sapradezAzca apradezAca) mA 4 thAya che. 112 te paryAyawi nir wo zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1002 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - bhagavatIsUtre na vaktavyaM, tasya asaMyatatvAbhAvAt / - saMjayAsaMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jIvAIo' saMyatA - saMyateSu saMyatAsaMyatapadaviziSTaikatvabahutvadaNDakayomadhye bahutvadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vAcyAH, dezaviratiM pratipabhAnAM bahUnAM, saMyamAd asaMyamAd vA nivRtya dezaviratiM pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM sadbhAvAt , paransvatra jIva-paJcendriyatiryaga-manuSyA eva paThitavyAH na tu nairayikAdayaH, teSAM saMyatAsaMyatatvavirahAt , ' NosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-joki yahAM saba hI dvitIyAdi samayoM meM asaMyama avasthAvAle hote haiM aura asaMyama avasthA ko dhAraNa karanevAle ve hI saba jIva prathama samaya meM bhI hote haiM / isa kAraNa yahAM eka hI bhaMga kahA gayA hai / isa dvAra meM siddha pada nahIM kahanA-kyoM ki siddhoM meM asaMyata avasthA nahIM hotI hai| 'saMjayA saMjaehiM tiyabhaMgo jIvAIo' saMyatAsaMyata dvAra meMsaMyatAsaMyatapada viziSTa ekatva bahutva viSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahusvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / kyoM ki dezaviratirUpa cAritra ko jinhoM ne pahile se prApta kara liyA hai aise jIva to aneka hote haiM, aura saMyama se athavA asaMyama nivRtta ho kara punaH dezaviratirUpa cAritra ko prApta karanevAle koi eka do Adi jIva hI hote haiM / isa dvArameM jIva pazcendriya tiryaJca aura manuSya ina padoM kA hI prayoga karanA kyoM ki inake sivAya aura jagaha devanAraka Adi meM yaha avasthA saMbhakti nahIM hotI hai 'No saMjaya-No asaMjaya-No saMjayAsaMjaya jIva siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo' no dvitIyAdi samayamAM asaMyama avasthAvALA hoya che ane te badhAM ja prathama samayamAM paNa asaMyama avasthAvALA ja hoya che. A kAraNe ekendriya viSayaka eka ja bhaMga asaMyatane anulakSIne kahyo che. A dvAramAM siddhane samAveza thatuM nathI kAraNa ke teomAM asaMyata avasthA hatI ja nathI. (saMjayAsaMjaehi tiyabhaMgo jIvAio) sayatA sayata dvArabhA-sayatA sayata saMbaMdhI ekatva bahatva viSayaka be daMDakamAMnA bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padomAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke dezaviratirUpa cAritrane prApta karanArA jIve te kaI ja hoya che. A dvAramAM jIva, paMcendriya tiyaca ane manuSya ATalAM padene ja prayoga karavo. A sivAyanA nAraka deva AdimAM A avasthA saMbhavI zakatI ja nathI. ( NosaMjaya-NoasaMjaya-NosaMjayAsaMjaya jIva siddhehi tiyabhaMgo) nA saMyata, ne asaMvata ane ne saMyatAsaMyata pada viziSTa jIva ane siddha zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1003 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 20 6 80 4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 989 saMjayAsaMjaya - jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo' nosaMyata - noasaMyata - nosaMyatAsaMyatapadaviziSTajIvasiddhaviSayakaikatvabahutvadaNDakayomadhye bahutvadaNDake jIvAdipadeSu pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH pUrvoktarItyA / vizeSastu atra jIva-siddhAveva vaktavyo, na manuSyanairayikAdayasteSAM nosaMyatatvAdyasaMbhavAt , ata evAtra 'jIva-siddhehiM ' ityevoktam / ' sakasAIhiM jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' sakapAyiSu sakaSAyazabdaviziSTadaNDakayomadhye bahutvadaNDa ke jIyAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vAcyAH, tathA ca sakapAyANAM sarvadA'vasthAnAt te sakaSAyAH 'sapradezAH' ityeko bhaGgaH, evam upazamazreNItaH pracyavamAnatAdazAyAM sakaSAyatvaM saMyata-no asaMyata-no saMyatAsaMyata pada viziSTa jIva aura siddha sambandhI ekatva baTusvaviSayaka do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka daNDaka meM jIvAdi padoM meM pUrvokta rIti ke anusAra pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM yahAM kevala jIva aura siddhapada kA hI uccAraNa karanA cAhiye / manuSya nAraka Adi padoM kA nahIM / kyoM ki unameM no saMyatatvAdi avasthA nahIM hotI hai| isI kAraNa yahAM " jIva siddhahiM" aisA hI kahA gayA hai / " sakasAIhiM jIvAio niyabhaMgo' sakaSAyadvAra meM sakaSAya zabda viziSTa do daNDakoM meM se bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM jIvA. dika pado meM pUrvokta hI tIna bhaMga hote haiM kyoM ki kaSAyasahita jIva sadA avasthita rahate haiM-arthAt kaSAyavAle jIva hamezA pAye jAte haiM isa liye ve kaSAyavAle jIva sapradeza haiM yaha eka bhaMga huA, tathA upazama zreNI se gira kara kaSAyasahita avasthA ko pAnevAle jIva koi saMbaMdhI ekatva bahu viSayaka be daMDakamAMnA bahuta viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdi padomAM pUrvokta rIta pramANenA ja pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, A dvAramAM phakta jIva pada ane siddha padane ja prayoga thAya che, manuSya, nAraka Adi padone kAramAM grahaNa karavAne niSedha karyo che kAraNa ke temanAmAM ne sayata mAha avasthAmA tI nathI. te Ne mahI (jIva siddhehi ) / pramANe kahyuM che. (sakasAI hiM jIvAIo tiyabhaMgo) sa4Aya dvAramA sa4pAya zapayuvata meM daMDakomAMnA bahuta viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika padomAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga ja rahyA che, kAraNa ke kaSAyavALA je haMmezA najare paDatAM hoya che. te kAraNe te kaSAyavALA ja sapradeza hoya che. A pahele bhaMga che. tathA upazama zreNIthI patana pAmIne kaSAyukata avasthA prApta karanAra jIva te zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1004 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsatra pratipadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAM lAbhAt ' sapradezAzca bahavaH, ekaH apadezazca ' iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH, 'bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apadezAzva' iti tRtIyo bhaGgaH / nairayikasakaSAyabahutvadaNDa ke bhaGgakatrayaM pUrvapratipAditamevAtrApi bodhyam / 'egidiesu abhaMgakaM ' ekendriyeSu sakaSAyaikendriyapRthivyAdibahutvaviSayakadaNDa ke abhaGga kam bahUnAM bhaGgakAnAm abhAvaH kintu 'sapradezAzca apradezAca' iti ekaeva bhaGgo bodhyaH, yadyapi pUrva pRthivyAdiSu ayaM bhaGgaH pratipAdita eva tathApi tasya sakaSAyAviSayakatayoktatvenAtra sakaSAyaprasaGga yazAt pratipAditaH, sakaSAyaikendriyANAM vahUnAm bahusamayAvasthitAnAm ekasamayasthitikAnAM copalambhAt , eka do Adi milate haiM isaliye " bahavaH sapradezAH, eka apradezazca" aisA yaha dUsarA bhaMga huA tathA "bahavaH sapradezAzca bahava apradezAca" aneka sapradeza haiM aura aneka apradeza haiM, yaha tIsarA bhaMga huaa| nairayika jIvoMke kaSAyasahita bahutva daNDakameM jisa prakArase tIna bhaMga pahile pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM isI taraha se ve hI tIna bhaMga yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isa kaSAyadvAra meM " egidiesu abhaMgakaM " ekendriya padoM meM arthAt kaSAyasahita ekendriya pRthivyAdikoM ke bahutva viSayakadaNDaka meM aneka bhaMga nahIM haiM, kintu " sapradezazca apradezAzca" aisA yaha eka hI bhaMga hai| yadyapi pahile pRthivyAdi padoM meM yaha bhaMga kahA jA cukA hai phira bhI yahAM jo yaha kahA jA rahA hai vaha kaSAya ke prasaGga ko le kara kahA jA rahA hai-pahile kaSAya ke prasaMga ko lekara yaha nahIM kahA gayA hai / ekendriya jIvoM meM kaSAyasahita jIva pUrvotpanna is4 DAya cha, tathA (bahavaH sapradezAzca eka apradezAzca ) dhA saMpradeza hoya che ane koIka apradeza hoya che, e bIjo bhaMga bane che. tathA " bahaSaH sapradezAzca bahava apradezAca" ane4 sapraza DAya cha bhane mana apradeza hoya che, e trIjo bhaMga bane che. nAraka jInA kaSAyasahita bahutva daMDakamAM AgaLa jenuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che evAM ja traNa bhaMga sama pA. mA 4AyadvAramA ( egidiesu abhaMgakaM ) mendriya mahobhA bheTale hai kaSAyasahita pRthvIkAya AdikonA mahatva viSayaka daMDakamAM aneka bhaMga thatA nathI, 555 me thAya che. te me 11 prabhArI cha. "sapradezAca apradezAca" paDelA pRthvIya mAhi pomA mAuvAmA bhAvI ga che, chatAM paNa te bhaMgane ahIM je pharIthI kahevAmAM AvyuM che te kaSAya avasthAne anulakSIne kahevAmAM Avela che, pahelAM kaSAya avasthAne anulakSIne A bhaMga ko na hate. ekendriya jIvamAM sakaSAya pU5nna jIva zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1005 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 060 4 0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 991 kintvatra siddho na vaktavyaH, tasya aSAyitvAt / 'kohakasAihiM jIva-egidiyaH vajjo tiyabhaMgo' krodhakaSAyiSu krodhakaSAyiviziSTabahutvadaNDa ke jIva-kendriya varjaH jIvapadam pRthivyAghekendriya padAni ca varjayitvA anyeSu manuSyanairayikAdiSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktaM bhaGgatrayaM vAcyam , kintyatrApi siddho na vAcyaH, tasya krodhakaSAyavirahAt / krodhakapAyijIvapada-pRthivyAyekendriyapadeSu ca 'saprade. zAzca' iti eka eva bhaGgo vaktavyaH / sakapAyajIvasyoparyuktamaGgatrayavat kathamaprApi krodha SAyijIva-pRthivyAdiSu na bhaGgatrayamiti cedAha-upazamazreNItaH pracyavamAnAnAM sakaSAyitvaM pratipadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAmupalambhena tatra bhaGgatrayasaMbha aura utpadyamAna aneka pAye jAte haiM / yahAM isa dvAra meM siddhoM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoM ki ve kaSAyasahita nahIM hote haiN| 'kohakasAihiM jIva egidigha vajjo tiyabhaMgo' krodhakaSAya viziSTa bahutva daNDakameM jIvapada ko aura pRthivyAdika pAMca padoM ko chor3akara anya manuSya aura nairayika Adi padoM meM pUrvakti tIna bhaMga hote haiN| yahAM para bhI siddhapadakA grahaNa nahIM huA hai kyoM ki unameM krodhakaSAya kA viraha rahatA hai / krodhakaSAyavAle jIvapada meM aura pRthivyAdika ekendriya padoM meM " sapradezAzca apradezAca" aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai| yadi yahAMpara aisI AzaMkA kI jAve ki kaSAyaviziSTa jIva ke abhI Apane tIna bhaMga kahe haiM, phira yahAM para krodhakaSAyaviziSTa jIva aura pRthivyAdikoM meM tIna bhaMga na kaha kara eka hI bhaMga kyoM kahA gayA hai ? to isakA uttara yaha hai ki upazama zreNI se nIce girane vAle jIvoM meM paNa aneka hoya che ane utpadyamAna che paNa aneka hoya che. A dvAramAM siddhonI samAveza thatI nathI 4255 hai terA pAyA jAtA nathI. ( kohakasAihi jora egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) dhapAya 54vA mavaviSaya daMDakamAM jIva padane tathA pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendrine choDIne te sivAyanA nAraka, manuSya Adi pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. ahIM paNa siddhone grahaNa karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke temanAmAM koikaSAyane abhAva hoya che. krodhakaSAyavALA jIva padamAM ane pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya padomAM ( sapradezAmca apradezAca ) / me 14 mA thAya cha ne hone kI zaMkA thAya ke kaSAyayukta jIvanA hamaNAM ja Ape traNa bhaMga kahyA che, te ahIM koikaSAyavALA jIva ane pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIvone eka ja bhaMga kahevAnuM kAraNa zuM che? te tenuM samAdhAna A pramANe samajavuMupazama zreNIthI patana pAmanAra jIvomAM kaSAyavALA keIka jIva (ekAdi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1006 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 992 bhagavatIspre 6 aspi mAna - mAyA-lobhebhyo nivRttAnAM krodhaM pratipadyamAnAnAM tu bahUnAmevopalabhena pratyekaM krodhakapAyirAzInAmanantatayA'tra ekAdInAmanupalambhena bhaGgatrayAsaMbhavAt, kintu 'devehiM chabhaMgA' deveSu krodhakapAyideva viziSTabahusvadaNDa ke SaD bhaGgAH vaktavyAH, trayodazAnAmapi devapadavAcyAnAm asurakumArAdidazabhavanapati - vAnavyantara- jyotiSika - vaimAnikAntAnAM madhye krodhodayazAlinA malpatayA ekaTave, bahutve ca sapradezA- pradezatvayoH saMbhavena pUrvoktaSaDbhaGgasaMbhavAt / mANakasAi-mAyAkasAi - jIva-egiMdiyavajjo tiyanaMgo' mAnakaSAyi-mAyAkaSAyaviziSTa koI eka Adi jIva pAyA jAtA hai isa kAraNa kaSAyadvAra meM jIvapada meM tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiM parantu yahAM para mAna, mAyA aura lobha se nivRtta hokara krodhakaSAya meM pravRtta hue aise aneka jIva pAye jAte haiN| kyoM ki ina pratyeka mAnAdi kaSAyavAloM meM krodhakaSAya vAloM kI rAzi ananta kahI gaI hai isa kAraNa yahAM para ekAdi jIva kA upalaMbha nahIM hone ke kAraNa tIna bhaMga nahIM hote haiM aisA kahA gayA hai| ( devehi chanbhaMgA) kintu krodha kaSAyavAle devoM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM 6 bhaMga kahe gaye haiM / asurakumAra Adi dasa bhavanapati devoM meM vAnavyantara devoM meM, jyotiSika devoM meM aura vaimAnika devoM meM ina teraha devapada vAcya devoM meM krodhakaSAya ke udayavAle deva alpa pAye jAte haiM isaliye ekatva aura bahutva meM sapradezatva aura apradezatva kA saMbhava hone ke kAraNa yahAM pUrvokta 6 bhaMga hote haiN| 'mANakasAI - mAyAkalAI jIva ergidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' mAnakaSAyavAloM meM aura mAyA jIva ) tA hAya che, te kAraNe kaSAya dvAramAM jIva pamAM traNu bhaMga kahyA che paraMtu mAna, mAyA ane lAbhamAMthI nivRtta thaIne krodhakaSAyamAM pravRtta thatA DAya che vaLI mAnAdi pratyeka kaSAyAvALA karatAM krodhakaSAyavALAnI rAzi ana'ta kahelI che. te kAraNe krodhakaSAyavALA ekAdi jIvanI prApti thatI nathI paNa evAM te aneka jIva heAya che. te kAraNe ahI' traNa bhaMga kahyA nathI paNa 4 4 lauMga uhyo che. ( devehiM chatrabhaMgA ) paraMtu SaSAyatrANA hevAnA mahutva viSayaka daMDakamAM cha bhaMga kahyA che. asurakumAra Adi dasa bhavanapati dezamAM vAnabhyantara devAmAM, jyAtiSika dezamAM ane vaimAnika devAmAM A tera deva padya vAcyadevezamAM krodhakaSAyanA udayavALA devA AchAM hAya che. te kAraNe ekatva ane khaDutvamAM apradezata ane apradezatvane saMbhava hovAne kAraNe ahI pUrvokta cha bhaga thAya che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1007 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikATI 0 0 6 u.4 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 993 kaSAyiSu mAna-mAyAkapAyipadaviziSTabahutvadaNDake jIva-kendriyavarjaH jIvapadam , ekendriya pRthivyAdipadAni ca varjayitvA trikamaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH, jIvapade-ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu tu atrApi uparyuktakodhakaSAyivat 'sapradezAzca apradezAzca ' iti eka eva bhaGgo vaktavya uktarItyA / kintu 'neraiya-devehi chabhaMgA ' nairayika -deveSu mAna rUpAyi-mAyAkaSAyinairayikadevabahutvadaNDake SaD bhaGgAH pUrvoktAH vaktavyAH, nairayikANAM devAnAM ca mAnamAyAkapAyiNAM madhye alpAnAmeva mAna-mAyodayavatAM saMbhavena pUrvoktayuktyA paDbhaGgasaMbhavAt / ' lobhakasAIhiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' lobhakaSAyiSu lobhakaSAyipadaviziSTa bahatvadaNDake jIvai-kendriyavarjaH jIvapadam , ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni ca, barjayitvA trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktakrodhakaSAyipat bhaGgatrayaM vAcyam , jIvaikendriyeSu tu ekakaSAyavAloM meM-bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIva padako aura ekendriya pRthivyAdika pAMca padoM ko chor3akara pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| jIvapada meM aura ekendriya pRthivyAdika pAMca padoM meM krodhakaSAyavAle jIvoM kI taraha 'sapradezAzca apradezAzva' aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai| kintu ' neraiya devehiM chanbhaMgA' mAnakaSAyavAle aura mAyAkaSAyavAle jo nairayika aura deva haiM unake dvitIya daNDaka meM 6 bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki mAna aura mAyAkaSAyavAle devoM aura nArakoM meM mAna aura mAyAke udayavAle deva nAraka alpa hI hote haiM, isa liye yahAM para pUrvokta 6 bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| lobhakalAIhiM jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' lobha kaSAyavAloM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM jIvapada ko aura pRthi. vyAdika ekendriyapadoM ko choDakara krodhakaSAyavAloM kI taraha tIna bhaMga ( mANakasAI-mAyAkasAI jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo ) bhAna pAyAma mAyAkaSAyavALAmAM bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvapadane ane pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padone choDIne pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. jIvapadamAM ane prathvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padomAM krAdhakaSAyavALA jIvonA jeja ( saradezAzca apradezAzva ) 241 me mAya cha, 52tu (neraiyadevehi chambhaMgA) mAnakaSAyavALA ane mAyAkaSAyavALA je nArake ane deva hoya che temanA bIjA daMDakamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke mAna ane mAyakaSAyavALA de ane nArakamAM mAna ane mAyAnA udayavALA deva ane nArako ochAM hoya che. (lobhakasAI hi jIva ezi diyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) soma5yavANAnA mahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvapadane ane pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padane choDIne phodhakaSAyavALAnA jevAM ja pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. paraMtu jIva bha 125 zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #1008 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - bhagavatI eva bhaGgaH uktarItyA / kintu 'neraiesu chanbhaMgA' nairayikeSu nairayikalobhakaSAyi bahutvadaNDake pUrvoktAH SaD bhaGgAH bAcyAH, lobhakaSAyinairayikeSu lobhodayavatAmalpakA uparyuktaSaDbhaGgasaMbhavAt , uktazca " kohe mANe mAyA, bodhanA suragaNehiM chbhNgaa| mANe mAyA lobhe, neraiehiM pi chanbhaMgA' // 1 // iti // "krodhe mAne mAyAyAM boddhavyAH suragaNeSu SaD bhnggaaH| mAne mAyAyAM lobhe nairapikeSvapi SaDbhaGgAH // 1 // iticchAyA, devAH lobhapracurA bhavanti naiyarikAzca krodhapacurA bhavantIti / 'akasAI-jIva -maNuehiM tiyabhaMgo ' apAyisambandhibahutvadaNDa ke jIva-manujeSu siddheSu trika bhaGga pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH,natu nairayikAdiSu, teSAm akapAyitvAsaMbhavAt , hote haiM / jIva aura ekendriyoM meM eka hI bhaMga hotA hai / kintu 'neraiessu chanmaMgo' lobhavAle nAraka jIvoM meM-bahutvaviSayaka dvitIyadaNDaka meM-pUrvokta chaha bhaMga hote haiM kyoMki lobhakaSAyavAle nArakoM meM lobho. dayavAle nAraka jIva alpa hote haiM / isaliye yahAM chaha bhaMga ho jAte haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA inameM devoM ke chaha bhaMga hote haiN| tathA mAna mAyA evaM lobha meM nArakoM ke chaha bhaMga hote haiN| devoM meM lobha adhika hotA hai aura nArakoM meM krodha adhika hotA hai| (akasAI jIva maNuehiM siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) akaSAyisaMbaMdhI bahutvadaNDaka meM jIvapada meM manuSya pada meM, aura siddha pada meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| nairayika AdipadoM meM nahIM kyoM ki inameM akaSAyitva kA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| (ohiyaNANe, bhane mendriyamA bhe 1 naM 1 thAya cha (nera iNsu chanbhaMgo) somANa! nA24 mAM bahatvaviSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM pUrvokta cha bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke lobhakaSAyavALA nArakomAM lebhanA udayavALA nAraka jIvo ochAM hoya che tethI tyA 7 mA thAya che. hyu 54 cha-" kohemANe" tyAdi. krodha, mAna ane mAyAmAM devonA cha bhaMga thAya che, tathA mAna, mAyA ane lebhamAM nArakanA cha bhaMga thAya che. devemAM lebha adhika hoya che ane nArakamAM krodha adhika hoya che. (akasAI jIva maNuehi siddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) sAya samadhI mahatva daMDakamAM jIva padamAM, manuSya padamAM ane siddha padamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. nAraka AdimAM traNa bhaMga thatA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAmAM kaSAya rahitatA saMbhavita nathI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1009 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u04 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 995 'ohiyaNANe, AbhiNibohiyaNANe, suyaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' audhikajJAne, matyAdibhe dairaviziSTajJAnam audhikajJAnam tasmin , AbhinibodhikajJAne matijJAne zrutajJAne ca bahutvaviSayakadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayobhaGgA vaktavyAH, tatra sAmAnyajJAnAtmakaudhikajJAni-mati-zrutajJAninA sarvadA'vasthitatvena sapradezatvasaMbhavAt 'sarve sapadezAH' iti prathamo bhaGgaH / evaM mithyAjJAnAt matyAdijJAnamAtram , matyajJAnAd matijJAnam , zrutAjJAnAcca zrutajJAnaM pratipadyamAnAnAM ca ekAdInAM saMbhavAt , ' bahavaH sapradezAzva ekaH apradezazca' iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH / tathA bahavaH samadezAzca, bahavaH apadezAca' ititRtIyo bhaGgo veditavyaH, kintu 'vigalidiehiM chanbhaMgA' vikalendriyeSu dvitricaturindriyeSu AbhiNibohiyaNANe, suthaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) audhikajJAna meM mati Adi bheda rahita sAmAnyajJAna meM,-Abhiniyodhika jJAna meM-mati jJAna meM aura zrutajJAnameM, bahusva viSayakadvitIya daNDakameM jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki sAmAnyajJAna vAle tathA matizruta jJAnavAle jIva sarvadA pAye jAte haiM, isaliye unameM sapradezatva bana jAne ke kAraNa "sarve sapradezAH " yaha prathama bhaMga, tathA mithyAjJAna se haTakara mAtra mati Adi jJAna ko pAne vAlA tathA mati ajJAna ke abhAva se matijJAna ko prApta karane vAlA, zruta ajJAna ke abhAva se zrutajJAna ko prApta karanevAlA koI ekAdi jIva hotA hai isaliye 'bahavaH sapra. dezAzca ekaH apradezazca ' yaha dvitIya bhaMga, aura (bahavaH sapradezAca, bahavaH apadezAzca ) aisA tIsarA bhaMga ghaTa jAtA hai| kintu "vigaliM. diehiM chanbhaMgA' jo vikalendriya jIva haiM unameM tIna bhaMga na hokara chaha (ohiyaNANe, AbhiNiyohiyaNANe, suyaNANe jIvAio tiyabhago) mIpi jJAnamAM-mati Adi bhedarahita sAmAnya jJAnamAM, Aminibedhika jJAnamAM (mati jJAnamAM) ane zruta jJAnamAM bahuta viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke sAmAnya jJAnavALA tathA mati ane zrata jJAnavALA je sarvadA maLI Ave che, te kAraNe temanAmAM sapashiv salavI zAna pAraNe ( sarve sapradezAH ) mA prathama mana, tathA bhi. jJAnathI nivRtta thaIne mAtra matijJAna Adi prApta karanAra, tathA mati ajJAnane abhAve mati jJAnane prApta karanAre, zrata ajJAnane abhAve mRta jJAnane Asa 42naa| ye to DAya che. tethI (bahavaH sapradezAzca, eka apradezazca ) mA mIne paNa samI cha, mana (bahavaH sapradezAca cahavaH apradezAca) mA zrIna manIza cha. paratu (vigali dipahi zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1010 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 996 bhagavatIsUtre sAsAdanasamyaktvasaMbhavena AbhinivodhikAdijJAninAm ekAdInAM saMbhavena pUrvoktAeva SaD bhaGgA vaktavyAH, iha ca yathAyogam ekendriyapRthivyAdayaH siddhAzca na vaktavyAH teSAM tadasaMbhavAt / 'ohigANe maNa-kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' avadhijJAne, manaH paryavajJAne kevalajJAne bahutvaviSayakadaNDa ke jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH, pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH kintu avadhijJAnaikatva bahutvadaNDakayoH pRthivyAyekendriya-vikalendriyAH siddhAzca na vaktavyAH, manaHparyavadaNDakayozca jIvAH, manuSyAzca vaktavyAH, natu nairathika-pRthivyAdayaH, teSAM tadasaMbhavAt / bhaMga hote haiM / kyoM ki inameM do indriya, teindriya aura cauindriyarUpa vikalendriyoM meM-sAsAdana samyaktva hone ke kAraNa ekAdi abhinibodhika jJAnavAle jIva kI saMbhavatA hotI hai-isase yahAM para pUrvIkta chaha bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| isa dvAra meM yathAyoga ekendriyapada pRthivyAdika pAMcapada tathA siddha inako chor3a denA cAhiye- kyoM ki ye vikalendriyoM meM parigaNita nahIM hue haiN| (ohiNANe maNapajjavaNANe kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) avadhijJAna meM, manAparyavajJAnameM, evaM kevalajJAna meM bahutvaviSayaka dvitIva daNDaka meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kintu avadhijJAna ke ekatva aura bahutvadaNDaka meM pRthivyAdika pAMca pada vikalendriya aura siddha inheM saMgRhIta nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA manaHparyayajJAna ke donoM daNDakoM meM jIva aura manuSya inakA hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye nAraka evaM pRthivyAdikoM kA nahIM kyoM ki inameM manaH paryava jJAna nahIM chanbhagA) visandriya mA cha ma thAya che. 12 vIndriya, trIndriya ane caturindriya rUpa vikalendriya jIvomAM sAsAdana samyakatva hovAne lIdhe ekAda abhinibaMdhaka jJAnavALA jIvanI saMbhavitatA hoI zake che. tethI ahIM pUrvokta cha bhaMga kahyA che. A dvAramAM pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padone tathA siddhapadane samAveza karavAnuM nathI, kAraNa ke vikasendriyamAM teonI gaNatarI thatI nathI. (ohiNANe, maNapajjavaNANe, kevalaNANe jIvAio tiyabhago) Aqdha jJAnamAM, manaparyayajJAnamAM ane kevaLajJAnamAM bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdi padamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. paraMtu avadhijJAnanA ekatva ane bahatva daMDakamAM pRthavIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padene, vikalendriyane ane siddhapadane samAveza kare nahIM, tathA mana:paryayajJAnanA bane daMDakamAM jIva ane manuSyane ja grahaNa karavA, nAraka, pRthvIkAya Adi kene grahaNa karavAnA nathI, kAraNa ke temanAmAM mana:paryaya jJAna hotuM nathI, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1011 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkAza06 304 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 997 kevalajJAnadaNDakayostu jIva-manuSya-siddhAeva vaktavyAH, no nairayikAdayaH, teSAM tadasaMbhavAt ,ata evoktam-'viSNeyaM jassa jaM asthi' tti,vijJeyaM yasya yad asti-iti / 'ohie aNNANe, maiaNNANe suya aNNANe egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo audhika ajJAne matyajJAne, zrutA'jJAne ekendriyavarjaH ekendriyapRthivyAdi varjayitvA jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH, pUrvoktA eva trayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH, tathAhi-audhikAdyajJAninAM samadezatve sadA'vasthitatvAt ' sarve sapradezAH' ityeko bhaGgaH / yadA tu sadA'vasthitAtiriktAH jJAnaM vimucya matyajJAnAditayA pariNamanti tadA ekAdInAM saMbhavena -- bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apadezazca' iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH, evaM ' bahavaH hotA hai| kevalajJAna ke donoM daNDakoM meM jIva, manuSya aura siddha ina kA hI uccAraNa karanA cAhiye, nairayika Adi padoM kA nahIM kyoM ki inameM kevalajJAna nahIM hotA hai| isIliye aisA kahA gayA hai ki-(vi. NNeyaM jassa jaM asthitti)| " ohie annANe, mai annANe, suya annANe, egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) audhika ajJAna meM, mati ajJAna meM, zruta ajJAna meM, ekendriya pRthivyadikapadoM ko chor3akara jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta hI tIna bhaMga hote haiM kyoM ki mati Adi ajJAna se avizeSita hue sAmAnya ajJAnavAle jIva, mati ajJAna bAle jIva aura zruta a. jJAnavAle jIva sadA avasthita rahate haiM-isa kAraNa " sarva sapradezAH" aisA prathamabhaMga yahAM bana jAtA hai| tathA jaba avasthita jIvoM ke sivAya aura dUsare jIva jJAna ko chor3akara mati ajJAna Adi rUpa se pariNamita hote haiM taba unameM aise jIva ekAdi hote haiM-isa kAraNa (bahavaH kevaLajJAnanA bane daMDakamAM jIva, manuSya ane siddha, A padane ja prayoga kare, nArakAdine prayoga kare nahIM, kAraNa ke nArakAdikamAM kevaLa jJAna hAtuM nathI. tethii| me cha (viSNeye jassa ja asthi ti) ( ohiya bhannANe, mai annANe, egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) mauSi azAnabhA, mati ajJAnamAM ane zrata ajJAnamAM ekendriya sivAyanA jIvAdika padomAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke mati Adi ajJAnathI avizeSita thayelA sAmAnya ajJAnavALA jIva, mati ajJAnavALA jevo ane zata ajJAnavALA 7) saha bhADAya che. te 4|2nne ( sarve sapradezAH ) mA paDe l banI zake che tathA jyAre avasthita jo sivAyanA bIjAM je jJAnane cheDIne mati ajJAna Adi rUpe pariNamita thAya che tyAre temAM evAM jIva 16 jaya cha, te 22 (bahavaH sapradezAca ekA apradezazca ) mA bhAna zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1012 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre sapradezAca bahavaH apradezAzca ' iti tRtIyo bhaGgo bodhyaH / ekendriyapRthivyAdiSu tu * sapradezAzva apradezAzca ' iti eka eva bhaGgo'vaseyaH, kinvatra-triSvapi upa. yuktAjJAneSu sidvAna vaktavyAH, teSAM tAdRzAjJAnAsaMbhavAt / ' vibhaMgaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' vibhaGgajJAne bahutvadaNDake jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH, tathA ca matyajJAnAdivat vibhaGgajJAnabhAvanA bhAvanIyA, kevalamatra ekendriyapRthivyAdi-vikalendriyAH, siddhAzca na vaktavyAH, teSAM vibhaGgajJAnAsaMbhavAt / 'sanogI jahA ohio' sayogI yathA audhikastathA vaktavyaH, tathA ca yathA audhiko jIvAdiH pratipAditastathA jIvAdidaNDaka dvaye sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca) aisA dvitIya bhaMga aura "yahavaH sapradezAzca, bahavaH apradezAca"aisA tIsarA bhaMga bana jAtA hai / isa dvArameM ekendriya pRthivyAdikako chor3ane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ina ekendriyoM meM tIna bhaMga nahIM hote haiM kintu "sapradezA apradezAzca" aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai| yahAM siddhapadakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoMki inameM mati ajJAna kI prApti asaMbhava hai| (vibhaMgaNANe jIvAio tiyabhaMgA) vibhaMgajJAnameM bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdikapadoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / mati ajJAna Adi kI taraha hI yahAM tIna bhaMgoM ke banane kI bhAvanA jAnanI cAhiye; isa dvAra meM ekendriya pRthivI Adi pAMca pada, vikalendriyapada, aura siddhapada inakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoM ki ina saba meM vibhaMgajJAna nahIM hotA hai| (sajogI jahA ohio) paY manI za cha. ane (bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAca ) mA trIjo bhaMga banI jAya che. A dvAramAM pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIne grahaNa nahIM karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke ekendrimAM traNa bhaMga thatA nathI paNa (sapradezA apradezAzca ) 0 4 ma1 thAya che. paNI mA 2i siddha padane paNa prayoga kare joIe nahIM kAraNa ke temane mati ajJAnanI prApti samI zatI nathI. (vibha'gaNANe jIvAio tiyabhagA) vijJAna saMdhI mahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya te (viparIta jJAnane vibhaMga jJAna kahe che ) mati ajJAna AdinA traNa bhaMga thavA viSe je spaSTIkaraNa upara karyuM che, te spaSTIkaraNa vilaMga jJAnane traNa bhaMga mATe paNa samajavuM. A dvAramAM pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padene, vikalendriya padane ane siddha padane praga kara joIe nahIM kAraNa ke temanAmAM vilaMga jJAna hotuM nathI. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1013 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za004 sU01 jIvasya sapadezApradezanirUpaNam 999 'pi sayogI vaktavyaH, tadamilApadhaikatve'yam-'sayogI jIvo niyamAt sapadezaH, nairayikAstu sayogI sapradezaH, apradezo vaa'| bahutvadaNDake 'bahavo jIvAH sayoginaH sapradezA eka, nairayikAdayastu sayoginaH sarve sapradezAH 1 bahavaH sapradezAzva ekaH apradezazca 2 ' 'bahavaH sapradezAca, bahavaH apradezAzca 3 ' itijisa prakAra se audhika jIvAdika pratipAdita hue haiM usI prakAra se jIvAdika ke donoM daNDakoM meM bhI sayogI pratipAdita karalenA cAhiye inake ekatvaviSayaka daNDaka meM abhilApa kA AkAra isa taraha se hai"sajogI jIvo niyamAt sapradezaH, nairayikAdistu sayogI sapradezaH, apradezo vA" sayogI jIva niyama se sapradeza hai, parantu jo sayogI nairayika Adi jIva hai vaha sapradeza bhI hai aura apradeza bhI hai / bahutvaviSayaka daNDakameM (bahavo jIvAH sayoginaH sapradezA eva, nairayikA. dayastu sayoginaH) "sarve sapradezAH, bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca, bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaHapradezAca" aisA kathana jAnanA cAhiye ki aneka sayogI jIva sapradeza hI hote haiM-parantu jo sayogI nairayika Adi jIva haiM ve tInoM bhaMgavAle hote haiM-prathama bhaMga meM saba sayogI nAraka Adi jIva sapradeza hote haiN| dvitIyabhaMga meM kitaneka sayogI nAraka Adi jIva sapradeza hote haiM aura koI eka sayogI nAraka Adi jIva apradeza bhI hotA hai| tRtIyabhaMga meM saba hI pUrvotpanna sayogI (sajogI jahA ohio) re zate movi (sAmAnya) nu pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che e ja rIte jIvAdikanA bane daMDakamAM paNa sayegInuM pratipAdana karavuM joIe. temanA ekatva viSayaka daMDakamAM A pramANe bhamisA5 bhane cha (sajogI jIvo niyamAt sapradezaH, nairayikAdistu sayogI sapradeyaH apradezo vA) sayAsI niymthii| samaheza cha, 52 sayogI nA6i sapradeza paNa hoya ane apradeza paNa hoya che" bahutva viSayaka daMDakamAM (bahavo jIvAH sayogIna eva, nerayikAdayastu sayoginaH ) ( sarve sapradezAH, bahavaH khapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca, bahavaH sapradesAzca bahavaH apradezAJca ) me 4thana samajavuM ke aneka sagI jIva saMpradeza ja hoya che, paraMtu je sayogI nAraka Adi jIve che teo traNa bhaMgavALA hoya che. pahelA bhaMgamAM samasta saMgI nAraka Adi cha sapradeza hoya che. bIjA bhaMgamAM keTalAka sagI nAraka Adi jI sapradeza hoya che ane keTalAka sagI nAraka Adi jIva apradeza paNa hoya che trIjA bhaMgamAM samasta pUtpanna nAraka Adi jI sapradeza zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1014 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1000 bhagavatIsUrya rItyA bhaGgatrayavantaH / ekendriyapRthivyAdayaH sayoginaH kevalaM ' bahavaH samadezAzca ans: apradezAzca' ityekabhaGgavanta eva bodhyA, kintvatra siddho na vaktavyaH, tasya sayogitvAbhAvAt / 'maNajogI vayajogI kAyajogI jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' manoyogini yogatrayavati saMjJini, bacoyogini ekendriyavarje, kAyayogini sarvasminnapi ekendriyAdau jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH, bhaGgatrayaM vAcyam, tathA camanoyogAdInAM sadA'vasthitatve samadezA iti pUrvoktaH prathamo bhaGgaH, amanoyogivAdiparityAgAcca manoyogitvAdinotpadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAM saMbhavena amadenAraka Adi jIva sapradeza hote haiM aura kitaneka utpadyamAna sayogI nAraka Adi jIva apradeza bhI hote haiN| parantu jo ekendriyapRthivI Adika sayogI jIva haiM ve kevala (bahavaH sapradezAzca bahava apradezAzca) aise eka hI bhagavAle hote haiM-tIna bhaMgavAle nahIM hote haiN| isa dvAra meM middha pada kA uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoM ki ye siddha jIva yogAtIta hote haiN| (maNajogi, vayajogi, kAyajogi, jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) manoyogavAle arthAt tInoM yogavAle saMjJI jIvoMmeM, vacanayogavAle arthAt ekendriya jIvoM ko chor3akara bAkI ke jIvoM meM aura kAyayogavAle arthAt samasta ekendriyAdika jIvoM meM, tInabhaMga hote haiM ye manoyogI Adi jIva sadA avasthita rahate haiM isa kAraNa to inameM ( sarve sapradezAH ) aisA prathama bhaMga bana jAtA hai tathA amanoyogI Adi ke parityAga se jaba jIva manoyogI AdirUpa se utpadyamAna hote haiM taba aisA AdezarUpa ekAdi jIva mila jAtA hai - isa kAraNa yahAM dvitIya hAya che ane keTalAka utpadyamAna sayegI nAraka Adi jIve apradeza paNa hoya che, parantu pRthvIdvAya yAhi zaundriya sayogI kavI ( bahava sapradezAzca bahava apradezAzca ) yA zeDa lagavAnA hoya che. teso bhae lagatrAjA hAtA nathI. vaLI A DhAramAM siddhapadane paNa prayAga karavA joie nahI, kAraNa ke siddha jIvamAM sayegItA sa'bhavI zaktI nathI. ( maNajogi, vayajogi, kAyajogi jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) manoyogavAjA eTale ke traNe cegavALA sannI jIvAmAM, vacana ceAgavALA eTale ke ekendriya sivAyanA jIveAmAM, ane kaSAyayeAgavALA jIvAmAM eTale ke samarata ekendriya Adika jIveAmAM traNa bhaga thAya che. A maneyAgI ADhi jIvenuM avasthAna ( astitva ) sahA rahe che te ara tebhane anusakSIne ( sarve sapradezAH ) mA prathama bhaMga banI jAya che. tathA amanAyegI Adi avasthAne parityAga karIne jyAre jIvA manAyegI Adi rUpe utpadyamAna thAya evI che tyAre zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1015 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyapandrikA TI0 0 6 704 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1001 zatvalAbhe 'sapradezAzca apradezazca ' 'sapradezAzca apadezAca' ityanyabhaGgakadvayam / atra vizeSatAmAha-'navaraM-kAyajogI egidiyA, tesu abhaMgayaM' navaram-kAyayoginI ye ekendriyAH pRthivyAdayo jIsasteSu abhaGgakam bahUnAM bhaGgAnAm abhAvo vaktavyaH, kinnu 'sapradezAzca apradezAca' ityeka eva bhaGgo bodhyaH / eteSu ca manovacaHkAyarUpayogatrayadaNDa keSu jIpAdipadAni yathAyogaM vaktavyAni, kintu siddhapadaM na vaktavyam , taya manovAkAyayogAsaMbhavAt / 'ajogI jahA alessA' ayoginaH yathA alezyAH uktAstathA jJAtavyAH, tathA ca ayoginAM daNDakadvaye'pi alezyasamavaktavyatayA alezyeSu bahutvadaNDa ke jIva-siddhapadayoH bhaGgatrayasya, manuSyapadeSu ca bhaGgapaTakasyoktatvena atrApi bahutvadaNDake ayogiSu bhaMga bana jAtA hai aura "sapradezAzca apradezAca" aisA tRtIyabhaMga bhI bana jAtA hai (navaraM kAgajogI egidiyA telu abhaMgayaM) yahA~ vizeSatA isa prakAra se hai ki jo jIva kAyayogavAle ekendriya haiM una meM tIna bhaMga nahIM haiM, kintu (sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) aisA ekahIbhaMga hai| ina mana vacana aura kAyarUpa yogatrayake daNDakoM meM yathAyoga jIvAdika padoM kA hI kathana karanA caahiye| siddhapada kA kathana nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyoM ki siddhoM meM koI bhI yoga nahIM hotA hai| (ajogI jahA alessA) lezyA rahita jIvoM ke samAna ayogijIvoM kI vaktavyatA jAnanI cAhiye / kahanekA Azaya yaha hai ki ayogiyoM ke donoM daNDakoM meM lezyArahita jIvoM ke jaisI vaktavyatA kahI gaI hone ke kAraNa lezyArahita jIvoM meM bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIva aura avasthAvANe 1 5 bhajI sAva cha, tethI ( bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca ) 2 mIla 5 manI za cha, mana (sapradezazca apradezAzca ) mA zrIsa maga 5 manI za: che (navara kAya jogI egi diyA tesu abhaMgayaM) mahI vizeSatA ke cha ? yaye1110 sandriya vAmAM 3] ma yatA nathI, 52ntu ( satradezAca apradezAzca ) 2 // 21 // thAya che. A mana, vacana ane kAyAganA daMDakomAM yathAyogya jIvAdika padane ja prayoga thavo joIe. ahIM siddhapadane prayoga karavo joIe nahIM kAraNa ke siddhomAM koI paNa vegane abhAva hoya che. (ajogI jahA alessA ) sezya 2Dita yAnA 28 4thana gayo jIvanA viSayamAM samajavuM. A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che-lesthArahita janA bahatva viSayaka daMDakamAM jIva ane siddhapadamAM traNa bhaMga, manuSyamAM bha 126 zrIbhagavatIsatra:4 Page #1016 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1002 bhagavatIstra jIva-siddhayobhaGgatrayam , manuSyeSu ca SaD bhaGgAH vaktavyA ityAzayaH / te ca bhaGgAH pUrvoktA eva vijJeyAH / ' sAgArAvautta-aNAgArovauttehiM jIva-egidiyavajjotiyabhago' sAkAropayogeSu anAkAropayogeSu nairayikAdiSu jIvai-kendriyavarjaH trikabhaGgaH, jIvapadam , ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni ca varjayitvA bahutvadaNDake pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgA vaktavyAH / jIvapade, ekendriyapadeSu ca ' sapadezAzca apradezazca' ityeka eva bhaGgo vAcyaH, tatra ca sAkAropayogAt anAkAropayogagamane, anAkAropayogAd vA sAkAropayogagamane prathamasamaye apadezatvam , dvayAdisamaye tu sapadezatvaM bodhyam / siddhAnAMtu ekasamayopayogitve'pi sAkArasya anAkArasya ca upayogadvayasyAsakRt prAptyA sapradezatvaM, sakRtyAptyA cApadezatvaM vijJeyam , siddhapadameM tIna bhaMga, tathA manuSyoM-ayogI manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM aisAsamajhanA caahiye| ye chaha bhaMga pahile kaha diye gaye haiN| (sAgArovautta. aNAgArovauttehiM jIvaegidiyavajo tiyabhaMgo ) sAkAra upayogavAle anAkAra upayogavAle nairapika Adi jIvoM meM jIvapada aura ekendriya pRthivyAdika padoM ko choDakara bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| jIvapada meM aura ekendriya padoM meM (sapadezAca apradezAzca ) aisA eka hI bhaMga hotA hai / sAkAra upayoga se anAkAra upayoga meM Ane meM aura anAkAra upayoga se sAkAra upayoga meM Ane meM prathama samaya meM apradezatA aura dvitIyAdi samayoM meM sapradezatA jAnanA cAhiye / siddhoM ke yadyapi eka samayopayogitA hai, to bhI sAkAra upayoga aura anAkAra upayoga kI bAra bAra prApti hone ke cha bhaMga kahyA che, e ja pramANe agInA viSayamAM paNa ahIM samajavuM te cha bhaMga AgaLa kahevAmAM AvyA che. (sAgArovautta aNAgArovauttahi jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) 7154 ane ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca pade sivAyanA sAkAra upagavALA ane anAkAra upagavALA nAraka Adi jamAM bahatva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. jIvapadamAM ane ekendriya padomAM ( sapradezAzca apadezAca ) 21 22.44 saM thAya che. sA2 upayogamAthI anAkAra upayogamAM ane anAkAra upayogamAMthI sAkAra upayogamAM AvavAnA prathama samaye apradezatA ane dvitIya Adi samayamAM sapradezatA samajavI. siddhomAM je ke eka samaye pavitA che, chatAM paNa sAkAra upayoga ane anAkAra upaganI vAraMvAra prApti thavAne kAraNe temanAmAM sapradezatA ane temanI eka vAraMvAra prApti thavAne kAraNe apradezatA che, ema samajavuM. A zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1017 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za06 u04 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1003 tathA ca bahutvadaNDa ke asakutmAptasAkAropayogAn bahUn jIvAnAzritya 'sapadezAH' iti prathamo bhaGgaH, tAneva asakRtyAptasAkAropayogAn bahUn jIvAn , sakRtmAptasAkAropayogaM ca ekamAzritya 'bahavaH sapradezAzca ekaH apradezazca' iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH, tAneva sakRtyAptasAkAroyogAn bahUn Azritya ' vahA sAdezAzca bahavaH apadezAzca ' iti tRtIyo bhaGgaH / anAkAropayoge tu asakRdavAptAnAkAropayogAn bahUn Azritya prathamobhaGgaH, tAn asakRdavAptAnAkAropayogAn bahUn , sakRdavAptAnAkArovayogaM caikamAzritya dvitIyo bhaGgaH, ubhayeSAmapi asaka. kAraNa unameM sapradezatA aura unakI eka bAra bAra prApti hone ke kAraNa unameM apradezatA hai aisA jAnanA caahiye| tathA ca-bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNdakameM pAraMpAra prApta sAkAra upayogavAle aneka siddha jIvoMko Azrita karake (sapradezAH) aisA prathama bhaMga, tathA inhIM bAraMbAra prApta sAkAra upayogavAle eka siddha jIva ko Azrita karake " yahavaH sapra. dezAH, ekaHapradezazca ) aisA dvitIya bhaMga, tathA eka bAra prApta sAkAra upayogavAle aneka jIvoMko Azrita karake (bahavaH sapradezAzca, bahavaH apradezAzca) aisA tRtIya bhaMga jAnanA cAhiye / anAkAra upayoga dvArameM bhI tIna bhaMga isI prakAra se hote haiM-arthAt-bAraMbAra prApta anAkAraupayogavAle aneka jIvoMko Azrita karake anAkAra upayoga meM prathamabhaMga, tathA inhIM bAraMbAra prApta anAkAra upayogavAle aneka jIvoM ko Azrita karake aura eka bAra prApta anAkAra upayogavAle eka jIva ko A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke bahuva viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM vAraMvAra prApta sevA sa2payogavANA mane siddhavAne manusakSIne ( sapradezAH ) sevA prathama bhaMga bane che. tathA jemane vAraMvAra sAkAra upaganI prApti thaI che evAM aneka siddha jIvone tathA jene eka ja vAra sAkAra upayoganI prApti thaI che evA eka siddha jIvane anulakSIne bIjo bhaMga A pramANe bane che. (bahava sapradezAH, ekaH apradezazca ) tathA rebhane pA2 sA42 upayoganI prApti thaI che evA aneka sAkAra upagavALA jIne anulakSIne trIjo A1 pramANe smaav|-( bahavaH sa pradezAzca bahara apradezAzca ) sanA12 upayoga dvAramAM paNa traNa bhaMga e ja pramANe thAya che. eTale ke vAraMvAra prApta anAkAra upagavALA aneka jIvane anulakSIne anAkAra upagamAM prathama bhaMga, tathA eja vAraMvAra prApta anAkAra upagavALA aneka jIvone ane eka vAra prApta anAkAra upagavALA eka jIvane anulakSIne bIje zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1018 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1004 bhagavatIsUtre smAptAnAkAropayogAnAM sakRtprAptAnAkAropayogAnAm anekatve tRtIyo bhaGgo'baseyaH / 'saveyagA ya jahA sakasAI' savedakAzca yathA sakaSAyiNaH uktAstathA vijJeyAH, tathA ca kapAyiNAM bahutvadaNDa ke jIvAdiSadeSu bhaGgatrayasya, ekendriyapRthivyAdiSu bhaGgaikasya pratipAditatvena atrApi savedakAnAM bahutvadaNDa ke jIvAdi padeSu pUrvoktaM bhaGgakatrayam ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu eko bhaGgo vijJAtavyaH / vedaMpratipannAn bahUn zreNibhraMzAnantaraM ca vedaM pratipadyamAnAn ekAdIn Azritya bhaGgatrayamavaseyam ' itthiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napuMsagaveyagesu jIvAio tiyabhaMgo' Azrita karake dvitIya bhaMga, tathA asakRta prApta anAkAra upayogavAloM kI evaM sakRt-eka bAra-prApta anAkAra upayogavAloM kI anekatA meM tRtIya bhaMga hotA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (saveyagA ya jahA sakasAI) jaise sakaSAya jIva kahe gaye haiM vaise hI savedaka jIva jAnanA cAhiye tathA ca-kaSAyI jIvoM ke bahutva viSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM jIvAdikapadoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiM aisA kahA gayA hai-so yahAM para bhI savedaka jIvoM ke bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDakameM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM tathA ekendriya pRthivyAdika padoM meM eka bhaMga hotA haiM aisA samajhanA cAhiye / yahA~ para savedaka jIvoM meM jo tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiM so vedako pratipanna hue aneka jIvoM ko Azrita karake prathama bhaMga tathA zreNi se cyuta hone ke bAda vedako pratipadyamAna ekAdi jIvako Azrita karake dvitIya bhaMga aura tRtIya bhaMga kahe gaye haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| ( ithiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napuMsagaveyagetu jIvAio niyabhaMgo) strI bhaMga, tathA vAraMvAra prApta anAkAra upayogavALAnI ane eka vAra prApta anAkAra upagavALAnI anekatAne anulakSIne trIjo bhaMga thAya che. ( saveyagA ya jahA sakasAI ) save44 cvAnuM 4thana pAyayukta vona! kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. jema kaSAyayukata jInA bahuta viSayaka bIjA daMDakamAM jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. ane ekendriyamAM eka bhaMga samaja. ahIM savedaka jImAM je traNa bhaMga kahyA che te nIce pramANe samajavA- pahele bhaMga savedaka avasthA jemaNe prApta karelI che evAM aneka jIne analakSIne bane che. zreNithI bhraSTa thaine savedaka avasthA prApta karanArA keIka jIvane anulakSIne bIjo bhaMga bane che, ane evAM aneka jIne anulakSIne trIjo bhaMga bane che, ema samajavuM. (isthiveyaga-purisaveyaga-napusAveyagesu jIvAio viyabhago) strIvahabhA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1019 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramayacandrikA TIkA za06 u0 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1005 strIvedaka-puruSavedaka-napuMsakavedakeSu jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayobhaGgAH vijJeyAH / atravedAt vedAntarasaMkramaNe prathamasamaye apradezatvam , dvayA. disamayeSu ca sapradezatvaM vijJAya bhaGgakatrayaM vijJeyam / kintvatra 'navaraM-napuMsagaveye egidiyesu abhaMgayaM' navaraM vizeSastu napusakavede ekendriyeSu abhaGgakam bahUnAM bhaGgAnAm abhAvaH, apitu eka eva bhaGgaH, tathA ca napuMsakavedakadaNDake pRthivyA. dyakendriyeSu 'sAdezAzca apradezAca' ityeka eva bhaGgo vAcyaH pUrvoktarItyA / strIvedakANDaka-puruSavedakadaNDa keyu deva-pazcendriyatiryag-manuSya-padAnyeva vAcyAni, napuMsakavedadaNDakayostu devavarjAni paJcendriyatiryaga-manuSyapadAni vaktavyAni, siddhapadaM ca triSyapi vedakeSu na vaktavyam tatra vedAbhAvAt / 'aveyagA jahA akavedameM, puruSavedameM aura napuMsakaveda dvAra meM jIvAdika padoMmeM tIna bhaMga haiN| jaba eka vedase dUsare vedameM saMkramaNa hotA hai taba prathama samaya meM apradezatva aura dvitIyAdi samayoM meM sapradezatva samajhakara pahile kI taraha yahAM tIna bhaMga samajhanA caahiye| napuMsaka vedake donoM daNDakoM meM to ekendriyoM meM eka hI bhaMga hotA haiM 'abhaMgayaM' pada yaha samajhatA hai ki yahAM ekendriyoM meM aneka bhaMgoM kA hI abhAva hai-eka bhaGga jo (sapra. dezAzca apradezAzca ) yaha hai isakA abhAva nahIM hai / ataH yahAM para eka hI bhaMga hai / strIveda daNDakoM meM puruSaveda daNDakoM meM deva, paMcendriya tiryaJca aura manuSya ina padoM kA hI prayoga karanA cAhiye, tathA napuMsaka vedake donoM daNDakoM meM deva padako chor3akara paMcendriya tiryaMca aura manuSya ina padoM kA prayoga karanA cAhiye / siddha padakA prayoga tInoM vedoM meM se kisI bhI vedake daNDaka meM nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoM ki ye vedarahita puruSavedamAM ane napuMsaka-vedadvAramAM jIvAdika pademAM traNa bhaMga che. jyAre eka vedamAMthI bIjA vedamAM saMkramaNa thAya che, tyAre prathama samaye apradeza ane dvitIya Adi samayamAM sapradezatva samajIne AgaLa batAvyA pramANenA traNa bhaMga samajavA. napuMsaka vedakanA bane daMDakamAM te ekendriyamAM ekaja 1 thAya che. (abhagayaM) 56 me matAva cha , ma sandriyomA bhane lagenathI, 5 ( sa pradezAca apradezAca) 21 me An thAya che. strIveda daMDakamAM, ane purUSada daMDakamAM deva, paMcendriya tiryaMca ane manuSya A traNa padone ja prayoga kare. napuMsaka vedanA ane daMDakamAM devapadane jatuM karIne paMcendriya tiryaMca ane manuSyane ja prayoga karo. siddhapadano prayAga traNe vedamAMthI eka paNa vedanA daMDakamAM karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1020 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1006 bhagavatI sUtre sAI' avedakA yathA apAyinastathA vaktavyAH, evaM ca akaSAyiNAM jIvamanuSya siddhapadeSu bhaGgatrayastha pratipAditatvena avedakAnAmapi bahutvadaNDa ke jIvamanuSya - siddhapadeSveva bhaGgatrayaM pUrvoktaM vaktavyam / ' sarIrI jahA ohio ' zarIrI yathA audhikaH sAmAnyajIvaH pratipAditastathA vijJeyaH tathA ca audhikadaNDakavat zarIriNAm ekatva bahutvadaNDayoH jIvapade sapadezatA eva vaktavyA, natvapradezatA sazarIritvasyAnAditvAt, nairayikAdiSu tu bahutvadaNDake bhaGgatrayam, ekendriyapRthivyAdiSu kevalaM tRtIyo bhaGgaH / ' orAliya- veubviya - sarIrANaM jIva - ergidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' audArika-vaikrayazarIreSu jI vaikendriyavarjaH jIvapadam ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni varjayitvA trikabhaGgaH, pUrvoktAstrayobhaGgAH vAcyAH, tathA ca audArika - vaikriya - sazarIriNAM bahutvadaNDa ke jIvapade, ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu ca kevalam 'samadezAca apadezAtha' iti tRtIya eva bhaGgo vijJeyaH teSu hote haiM / ( aveyagA jahA akasAI ) jIva manuSya aura siddha ina tIna padoM meM hI avedakatA kA Azraya karake akaSAyavAle jIvoM kI taraha tIna bhaMga hote haiM / 'sasarIrI jahA ohio' sAmAnya jIva daMDakakI taraha sazarIrI ke donoM daNDakoMmeM jIva padme sapadezakatA kA hI kathana karanA cAhiye, apradezatA kA nahIM kyoM ki sazarIratA anAdi kAla se hai / nairayika AdikoM meM to bahutvaviSayaka dvitIya daNDaka meM tIna bhaGga hote haiN| tathA ekendriya pRthivyAdikoM meM kevala tIsarA bhaMga hotA hai| (orA liya - asaan marIrANAM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) audArika zarIravAloM meM vaipi zarIravAloM meM jIva pada aura ekendriya ko chor3a kara pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| tathA ca audArika aura vaikriya zarIra vAle jIvoM ke bahutva daNDakameM aura ekendriya pRthivyAdika padoM meM kevala } siddho beharahita hoya che. ( aveyagA jahA akasAI) lava, manuSya ane siddha A traNa padmomAM ja avedakatAne anulakSIne akaSAyavALA jIvo jema traNa bhaMga thAya che. ( sasarIrI jahA ohio ) sAmAnya tra iMDAnI prema sazarIrInA bhanne daDakAmAM jIvapadamAM sapradezatAnuM ja kathana karavu' joie, apradezatAnu` kathana karavu'joie nahI, kAraNa ke sazarIratA anAdi kALathI hoya che. nAraka AdimAM tA bahutva viSayaka bIjA daDakamAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. paNa pRthvIkAya khAhi thoDendriya lomato mAtra trIle laMga thAya che. ( orAliya-veu. vviya sarIrANAM jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo) mohAri zarIravANAma ane vaikriya zarIravALAmAM jIvapada ane ekendriyane cheDIne pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. audArika ane vaikriya zarIravALA jIvAnA bahutva daMDakamAM jIvapadamAM tathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1021 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA 2030 6 104 su01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1007 bahUnAmeva pratikSaNaM pratipannAnAM pratipadyamAnAnAM copalambhAt , zeSeSu manuSyAdiSu pUrvoktaM bhaGgamyamavase yam , teSu bahUnAM pratipannAnAm , audArika-vaikriya parityAgena audArikaM vaikriyaM ca pratipadyamAnAnAm ekAdInAM sadbhAvAt , kintvatra audArikaikatvabahutvadaNDakayoH nairayikAH devAzca na vaktavyAH, vaikriyadaNDakayozca pRthivyaptejovanaspati-vikalendriyAH na vaktavyAH, atra vaikriyadaNDake ekendriyapade tRtIyabhar3akathane kathaM na virodhaH? iti cedAha-asaMkhyAtAnAM ( sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) aisA eka tIsarA hI bhaMga hotA hai| kyoM ki unameM pratikSaNa pratipanna aura apratipadyamAna aneka jIvoM kI prApti hotI hai / zeSa manuSyAdikoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki inameM aneka pratipanna jIvoM kA aura audArika vaikriya zarIra ko choDa kara punaH audArika aura caikriya zarIra ko pAnevAle ekAdi jIva kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| yahAM audArika ke ekatva aura bahutva daNDaka meM nairayika aura deva ina padoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoM ki inako audArika zarIra nahIM hotA hai / vaikriya ke donoM daNDakoMmeM pRthivI ap , teja, vanaspati aura vikalendriya ina padoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye-kyoMki ina jIvoMko vaikriya zarIra nahIM hotA hai| yahAM aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki-vaikriyadaNDaka meM ekendriya pada meM jo Apane tIsarA bhaMga kahA hai so usameM virodha kyoM nahIM AvegA ? nahIM AvegA pAye mendriya pomA ( sapradezAzca apradezAzca ) mA me 4 // ( trIne bhaMga) thAya che. kAraNa ke temAM pratyeka kSaNe pratipanna (pUrvotpanna) ane pratipadyamAna aneka jInI prApti thatI hoya che. e sivAyanA manuSya Adi jIvomAM traNa bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke temanAmAM aneka pUrvotpanna jIvone ane audArika ke vaikriya zarIrane parityAga karIne pharIthI dArika ke vaikriya zarIra prApta karanAra keIka (ekAdi) jIvane sadbhAva rahe che. ahIM audArikanA ekatva ane bahatva daMDakamAM nAraka ane devane prayoga thato nathI, kAraNa ke temane audArika zarIra hAtuM nathI. vaikriyanA banne daMDakamAM pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vanaspatikAya ane vikasendriyane prayoga karavo nahIM, kAraNa ke te jIne vaikriya zarIra hotuM nathI. ahIM evI AzaMkA karavI joie nahIM ke vaikriya ekendriya ane Ape trIjo bhaMga lAgu pADaze che. te zuM ahIM virodhAbhAsa lAgatuM nathI ? A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna nIce zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1022 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1008 bhagavatIsUtre vAyUnAM pratisamayaM vaikriyakaraNamAzrityaiva tathoktatvena na virodhaiti / yadyapi paJcendriyatiryaJco manuSyAzca vaikriyalabdhimanto'lpA evaM santi, tathA ca tatra bhaGgatrayaM nopapadyate tathApi teSAm 'tiyabhaMge' tti trikabhaGgavacanasAmarthyAt bahUnAM vaikriyAvasthitatvam ekAdInAm vaikriyaM pratipadya mAnatvamavase yam / 'AhAragasarIre jIvamaNuesu chanbhaMgA' AhArakazarIre AhArakazarIriNAM bahutvadaNDa ke jIva-manuSyapadayoH pUrvoktAH SaDbhaGgA vizeSAH AhArakazarIriNAM manuSyebhyo'lpatvAt / anyeSAM jIvAnAM tu AhArakazarIratvaM naiva saMbhavati, 'teyaga-kammagANaM jahA ohiyA ' taijasa-kArmaNazarIriNAm yathA audhikAH sAmAnyajIvA uktAstathA vijJeyAH, tatra ca jIvAH sapadezA evaM vaktavyAH taijasa kArmaNasaMyogasyAnAditvAt / kyoM ki asaMkhyAta vAyukAyajIvoM kI pratikSaNa hotI huI vaikriyakriyA ko hI lekara aisA kahA gayA hai, ataH virodha Ane ki yahAM koI bAta nahIM hai tathA-paMcendriyatithaMca aura manuSya yadyapi vaikriyalabdhiyAle thor3e hI hote haiM, phira bhI inameM tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| so isa bAta ke sAma W se yahI saMbhavita hotA hai ki vaikriyazarIra vAle pUrvapratipanna manuSya tithaMca jIva aneka hote haiM aura vaikriyapratipadyamAna jIva ekAdi hotA hai| (AhAragasarIre jIvamaNuestu chanbhaMgA) AhAraka zarIravAloM ke bahutvadaNDaka meM jIva manuSyapada meM pUrvokta chaha bhaMga hote haiN| kAraNa ki AhAraka zarIra vAle manuSya thor3e hote haiM aura avaziSTa jIvoM ko AhAraka zarIra hotA nahIM hai| (teyagakammagANaM jahA ohiyA) taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra vAle jIva sAmAnya jIvoM ke samAna kahe gaye haiN| pramANe che- asaMkhyAta vAyukAya jInI pratikSaNe thatI kriya kriyAne anulakSIne ja evuM kahyuM che. tethI A vAtamAM ke virodha bhAsa rahetuM nathI. tathA paMcendriya tiryaMca ane manuSya je ke vaikiya labdhivALA ceDAM ja hoya che. te paNa temanA traNa bhaMga kahyA che. te A vAtane AdhAre eja saMbhavita hoya che ke vaikriya zarIravALA pUrva pratipanna manuSya tiya"ca jIva aneka hoya che ane vaikiya pratipadyamAna jIva to keIka (ekAda) ja hoya che. (AhAragasarIre jIvamaNuesu chanbha gA) mA 24 zarIravANAnA mAM jIva ane manuSya padamAM pUrvokta cha bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke AhAraka zarIravALA manuSya zeDAM hoya che ane avaziSTa (bAkInA ) ne AhAraka zarIra tu nathI. (teyagakammagANaM jahA ohiyA ) te42 ane bhae zarIravALA one sAmAnya jIvo jevAM kahyAM che, kAraNa ke taijasa ane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1023 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u04 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNama 1009 nairayikAdayastu taijasakArmaNazarIriNaH tribhaGgakAH, ekendriyapRthivyAdayazca kevalaM tRtIyabhaGgakA eva vAcyAH / eteSu ca sazarIrAdidaNDakeSu siddhapadaM na vAcyaM, tasya sazarIratvavirahAt / ' asarIrehiM jIva-siddhehi tiyabhaMgo' azarIreSu sapradezasvAdinA vaktavyeSu jIvAdiSu jIva-siddhapadayoH pUrvoktAH trayobhaGgAH vijJeyAH, anyeSAM manuSyanairayikAdInAm azarIratvAbhAvAt / 'AhArapajjattIe, sarIrapajjattIe, iMdiyapajjattIe, ANapANapajjattIe jIva-egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' AhAraparyAptau, zarIraparyAyau, indriyaparyAptau, Ana-prANa (zvAsocchvAsa) paryAptI kyoM ki taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kA saMyoga anAdi hone ke kAraNa yahAM para jIvoM meM sapradezatA hI kahI gaI hai| tathA taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra vAle jo nairayika Adi jIva haiM unameM tIna bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| tathA-ekendriya jo pRthivyAdika jIva haiM unameM kevala eka tIsarA hI bhaMga kahA gayA hai / ina sazarIrAdi daNDakoM meM siddhapada kA prayoga isaliye nahIM karanA cAhiye ki siddhajIva azarIra hote haiN| (asarIrehi jIvasiddhehiM tiyabhaMgo) sapradezatvAdirUpa se kahane ke yogya azarIra jIvAdika meM-jIvapada meM aura siddhapada meM-pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kyoM ki jIva aura siddha ke sivAya dusare jIvoM meM arthAt manuSya evaM nairayika AdikoM meM azarIratA kA abhAva rahatA hai / (AhArapajattIe, sarIrapajjattIe iMdiyapajattIe ANapANapajjattIe jIvaegidiyavajjo jIvAhao tiyabhaMgo) AhArapatidvAra meM, zarIrapraryAptidvAra meM indriyaparyAptidvAra meM, aura zvAsocchvAsaparyAptidvAra meM jIvapada aura kAmaNa zarIrane saMga anAdi hovAne kAraNe evAM zarIravALAM jemAM sapradezatA ja kahI che, tathA tejasa ane kAzmaNa zarIravALA je nAraka Adi jIve che, temanA traNa bhaMga kahyA che, tathA pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIvomAM trIne eka bhaMga kahyo che. siddha jIva azarIrI hoya che, te kAraNe A sazarIrI mAhi mAM siddhphne| prayoga tht| nathI. ( asarIrehiM jIva siddhehi tiyabhago ) saprazA3 491yogya azarIrI mii-04 padamAM ane siddhapadamAM-pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, kAraNa ke jIva ane siddha sivAyanA manuSya, nAraka Adi kemAM azarIratAne abhAva hoya che. (AhArapajjattIe, sarIrapajjattIe, iMdiyapajjattoe ANapANapattIe jIva egidiyavajjo jIvAio tiyabhabho ) AhAra pativAbhAM, zarIra paryApti. dvAramAM, Indriya paryAsiddhAramAM, ane zvAsocchavAsa paryAsiddhAramAM chavapada ane bha0 127 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1024 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1010 bhagavatIsa ca jIvaikendriyavarjaH jIvapadam ekendriya pRthivyAdipadAni ca varjayitvA manuSyAdiSu trikabhaGgaH, pUrvoktAstrayobhaGgA vaktavyAH, jIvapade, ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu tu bahUnAm AhAra-zarIre-ndriyA-''naprANaparyAptIH pratipannAnAM, bahUnAmeva ca AhArAdhaparyAptiparitya gena AhArAdiparyAptibhiH paryAptibhAvaM pratipadyamAnAnAM sadbhAvAt 'bahavaH sapradezAzva bahavaH apradezAzca' iti tRtIyo bhaGga eva vaktavyaH, ityAzayaH, 'bhAsA-maNapajjattIe jahA sannI' bhASAmanasoH paryAptiH bhASAmanaHparyAptistasyAm bahuzrutAbhimatatvAdekatvaM vivakSitam bhASA-manaHparyAptyorityarthaH paryAptimanto jIvAH yathAsaMjJinaH pUrva pratipAditAstathA sapradezatvAdinA vaktavyAH, ekendriyapRthivyAdikapadoM meM chor3akara manuSyAdikoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiM / jIvapada meM evaM ekendriyapRthivyAdika padoM meM to aneka jIvoM kA jo ki AhAra, zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa ina paryAptiyoM ko pahile se hI pratipanna kiye hue hote haiM sadbhAva rahatA hai, tathA AhArAdi aparyApti bhAva ke parityAga se AhArAdi paryAptiyoM se jo paryAtibhAva ko pratipadyamAna hote haiM aise bhI aneka jIvoM kA sadbhAva rahatA hai-isa kAraNa "bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca" yahA~ aisA eka tIsarA hI bhaMga hotA hai| tathA bAkI ke anya jIvoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| (bhAsAmaNapaz2jattIe jahA sannI) bhASA aura mana kI jo paryApti hai vaha bhASAmanaH paryApti hai / bhASAparyApti aura manaH paryApti isa prakAra kI ye do paryAptiyAM alaga 2 haiM-phira bhI jo yahAM unhe ekarUpa jaisA vivakSita kiyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa bahu zrutajanoM ko pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca ekendriya padane cheDIne bAkInA manuSya AdikamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. jIvapadamAM ane ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adika padamAM te AhAra, zarIra, indriya ane pAchavAsa A paryAptione pahelethI ja prApta karI hoya evAM aneka jIvone sadbhAva rahe che, tathA AhArAdi aparyApaka avasthAne tyAga karIne ahArAdi paryAptaka avasthAmAM mAtA hAya ! ane vAnI 55 sadamA 2 cha, te 42ai ( bahavaH sapradezAzca bahavaH apradezAzca ) mI mA se zrIna 4 thAya che, mane mADInA vomA RNe ma thAya che. (bhAmAmaNa pajjattIe jahA sannI) bhASA ane mananI je paryApti che tene bhASAmana paryApti kahe che. bhASA paryApti ane mana paryApti, e bane judI judI patio che, chatAM paNa ahIM temane ekarUpa jevI batAvavAmAM AvI che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke ghaNA vidvAnoe zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1025 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 prameyacandrikA To0 za06 u04 sU0 1 jIvasya sapradezApradezasanirUpaNam 1011 tathA ca saMjJinAM jIvAdiSu bhaGgatrayasyoktavena atrApi sarvapadeSu bhaGgatrayaM vaktavyam, paJcendriyapadAnyevAtra vaktavyAni anyeSAM mizritabhASAmanaHparyAptivirahAta | AhAra apajjatIe jahA agAhAragA ' AhArAparyAptau yathA anAhArakA uktAstathA vaktavyAH, tathA ca- anAhArakeSu jIvai kendriyavarjiteSu bhaGgapaTkasyoktatvenAtrApi SaD bhaGgA bhaNitavyAH, AhAraparyAptimatAmalpatvAt / jIvaikendriyeSu ca bhaGgaikasyoktasvena jIvapade, ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSu ca ' sapradezAzca apradezAzca ' ityeka eva tRtIyo bhaGgaH, satataM vigrahagatimatAm AhAraparyAptimatAM bahUnAM sadinameM ekatva mAnya hai / bhASAparyApti aura manaH paryApti se paryApta hue jIva saMjJI jIvoM kI taraha sapradezatva Adi rUpa se kahe gaye haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / tathA-saMjJI jIvoM kI taraha samasta padoM meM tIna bhaMga hote haiN| yahAM para paJcendriya padoM kA hI prayoga karanA cAhiye ! kyoM ki anya jIvoM ko mizrita bhASAmanaH paryApti kA abhAva rahatA hai / 66 AhAra apajjantIe jahA aNAhAragA " jisa taraha se anAhAraka jIva kahe gaye haiM usI prakAra se AhAra aparyApti meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye - jIva aura ekendriyavarjita anAhArakoM meM chaha bhaMga kahe gaye haiM, so yahA~ para bhI chaha bhaMga kahanA cAhiye kyoM ki AhAraka paryAsi vAle jIva alpa hote haiN| jIvapada meM aura ekendriyapRthivI AdikapadoM maiM " sapradezAzca apradezAzca " aisA eka tIsarA hI bhaMga hotA hai| kyoM ki AhAra aparyAptivAle vigrahagatyApanna jIva nirantara aneka milate - temanA ekatvane mAnya kareluM che. bhASA paryApti ane mana:paryAsinI paryAsa thayelA jIvenA sapradezavaAdinuM kathana sannI venA kathana pramANe ja samajavuM. ahIM paNa saphrI jIvAnI jema samasta padomAM traNa bhaMga thAya che. A banne paryAptAnA daDakAmAM paMcendriya padAnA ja prayAga karavA, kAraNu ke te sivAyanA jIvAmAM mizrita bhASAmana paryAptinA abhAva heAya che. ( AhAra apajjattIe jahA aNAhAragA ) anAhAra bhavAnA uthana prabhA je AhAra aparyAptivALA jIvAnuM kathana samajavuM. jIva ane ekendriya sivA canA anAhArakAmAM cha bhaMga kahyA che, teA ahIM paNa cha bhaga samajavA, kAraNa ke AhAra paryAmivALA jIve. echAM heAya che. jIvapadamAM ekendriya pRthvIdvAya mAhibhAM ( sapradezAzca apadezazca ) mA 4 ( trIle laga) bhaMga thAya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke AhAra aparyAtivALA vigrahagati prApta karI DAya evA jIvA nirantara aneka maLI zake che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1026 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1012 bhagavatIsUtre bhAvAt / ' sarIraapajjattIe, iMdiya-apajjattIe, ANa-pANa-apajjattIe jIva egidiyavajjo tiyabhaMgo' zarIrAparyAptI, indriyAparyAptI AnaprANAparyAptI jIvakendriyavarjaH jIvapadam ekendriyapRthivyAdipadAni ca varjayitvA anyeSu padeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH, zarIrendriyAnamANAparyAptikAnAM kAlA. pekSayA sapradezAnAM sarvadaiva lAbhAt , apradezAnAM ca kadAcid ekAdInAM lAbhAt / jIvapade ekendriyapRthivyAdipadeSvatra tRtIyo bhaGgaH, kintu-' neraiya-deva-maNuehiM chanbhaMgA' nairayika-deva-manujeSu pUrvoktAH SaDbhaGgAH / 'bhAsA-magaapajjatIe jIvAio tiyabhaMgoM' bhASA-mano'paryAptau jIvAdikaH jIvAdipadeSu trikabhaGgaH pUrvoktAstrayo bhaGgAH vaktavyAH, tathA ca-jIve, paJcendriyatiryakSu ca bahUnAM bhaassaahaiN| ( sarIraapajjattIe, iMdiya apajjattIe, ANapANa apajjattIe jIva-egidiyavajjo ) jIvapada aura ekendriyapadoM ko chor3akara zarIra aparyApti meM, indriya aparyApti meM, zvAsocchvAsa aparyApti meM, anyapadoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| kAraNa ki zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa se aparyApta avasthAvAle jIva kAla kI apekSA se sapradeza sarvadA milate haiM aura apradeza kadAcit ekAdi milatA hai / jIva pada meM aura ekendriyapRthivyAdika padoM meM yahAM eka tIsarA hI bhaMga hai| kintu (neraiya-deva-maNuehi chanbhaMgA) nairayika jIvoM meM, devoM meM aura manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiM / ( bhAsA-maNa-apajjattIe jIvAio tiyabhaMgo) bhaSAparyApti aura manaH paryApti se aparyApta dvAra meM jIvAdika padoM meM pUrvokta tIna bhaMga hote haiN| tathA ca-jIva aura paMcendriya tiyacoM meM bhASA aura mana kI aparyApti ko pratipanna hue anekajIvoMkA (sarIra apajjattIe, idiya apajjattAe, ANaNa apajjattIe, jIva egidiyavajjo) 7156 mane mendriya ph| sivAyanA zarI2 maryAtipaNA, Indriya aparyAptivALA ane zvA chuvAsa aparyAptivALA bAkInA padamAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kAraNa ke zarIra, Indriya ane zvAcchavAsamAM aparyApta avasthAvALA ja kALanI apekSAe sapradeza sadA maLI zake che ane apradeza kyAreka ekAda jIva ja maLI zake che. jIvapadamAM ane ekendriya pahImA mI zrI 101 thAya che. 52ntu ( neraiya, deva, maNuehi chabhagA) nArakamAM, devAmAM ane manuSyamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. (bhAsA-maNa-apajattIe jIvAio tiyamaMgo) bhASAmana aparyApta dvAramA jIvAdika pademAM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke bhASA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1027 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za 6 70 4 sU01 jIvasya sapradezApradezanirUpaNam 1013 mano'paryAptipatipannAnAm tAdRzAparyApti pratipayamAnAnAM caikAdInAM sadbhAvAt pUrvoktameva bhaGgatrayamavase yam , kintu- neraiya-deva-maNuemu chanbhaMgA 'nairayikadeva-manujeSu mano'paryApta keSu pUrvoktAH SaD bhaGgAH vaktavyAH, tathA ca nairayikadeva-manuSyeSu mano'paryApta kAnAm alpataratvena sapradezAnAm apradezAnAM caikAdInAM sadbhAvAt / eSu ca paryAptyaryAtidaNDa keSu siddho na vAcyaH, tassa tadasaMbhavAt / __'saMgahagAhA' uparyuktAnAM dvAdazAnAmapi sapadezAdidvArANAM viSaye saMgrahagAthA vartate / tAmevAha 'sapaesA, AhAraga-bhaviya-sanni-lesA-dihi-saMjaya-kasAe / NANe jogu-vaoge, veya sarIssa-pajattI // 1 // " 'sapradezAH ' kAlApekSayA jIvAH sapradezAzca apadezAzca ekatva bahuladaNDakAbhyAM pratipAditAH, * AhArakAH ' 'anAhArakAzca tathaiva ' 'bhavyAH' aura bhASA evaM mana kI aparyApti ko pratipadyamAna horahe koI ekAdijIva pAye jAne ke kAraNa pUrvokta tIna bhaMga ho yahAM hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye tathA mano'paryAptivAle nairayika, deva aura manuSyoM meM chaha bhaMga hote haiN| kAraNa nairayika, deva aura manuSyoM meM mano'paryAptivAloM kI alpataratA hone se ekAdi sapradezoM kA, aura ekAdi apradezoMkA sadbhAva rahatA hai isa kAraNa chaha bhaMga kahe gaye haiN| ina paryApti aura aparyApti ke daNDakoM meM siddha padakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoM ki ye na paryApta hote haiM aura na aparyApta hote haiM / uparyukta ina sapradezAdi dvAroM ke viSayameM yaha (sapaesA AhArA0) ityAdi saMgraha gAthA hai-isake dvArA isa prakaraNa meM Aye hue viSayoM ko saMgraha karake prakaTa kiyA gayA haiane mananI aparyAptane prAsa karI rahyA hoya evA keka ekAda jIvane saddabhAva hevAne kAraNe ahIM pUrvokta traNa bhaMga thAya che, ema samajavuM. tathA manaH aparyAptivALA nArake, deve ane manuSyamAM cha bhaMga thAya che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke nAraka deva ane manuSyamAM manaH aparyAptavALAnI alpataratA hovAthI ekAda sapradezane ane ekAda apradezane sadabhAva rahe che. tethI temanA cha bhaMga kahyA che. A paryApti ane aparyAtinA daMDakomAM siddhapadane prayoga kara joIe nahI, kAraNa ke teo paryApta paNa hatA nathI ane aparyApta paNa hotA nathI. upara jemanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te bAra sapradeza Adi vAzanA viSayamA (sapaemA AhArA0) chatyAdi sAtha mApI cha. te // dvArA A prakaraNamAM AvelA viSayane saMgraha karIne prakaTa karavAmAM Avela zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1028 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1014 bhagavatI sUtre ' , " ' abhavyAH tadubhayaniSevAca tathaiva, 'saMjJinaH ' ' asaMjJinaH ' ' no sajJi - no asaMjJinazca tathaiva, ' ' saleyAH kRSNAdipaDlezyAH, ' azyAzca tathaiva, ' dRSTi: ' samyagdRSTi, midhyAdRSTiH, mizradRSTizca tathaiva, 'saMyatAH ' asaMyatAH, saMyatAsaMyatAH, nosaMyata-no asaMyata-no saMyatAsaMyatAzca tathaiva kapAyiNaH ' tathetra, kodha - mAna-mAyA-lobhakaSAyiNaH, akapAyiNazca tathaiva ' jJAninaH ' mati 6 ( sapaesA ) isa prakaraNaneM kAla kI apekSAse jIva sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM yaha bAta ekatva aura bahutya daNDakoM dvArA pratipAdita kI gaI hai| (AhAraga) isa prakaraNameM AhAraka nIva aura anAhAraka jIva sapradeza bhI haiM aura apradeza bhI haiM yaha bAta ekatva bahutva daNDakoM dvArA pratipAdita kI gaI hai| bhavya jIva, abhavya jIva, tathA no bhavya no abhavyajIva prakaraNa meM bhavya jIva, abhavya jIva tathA no bhavya no abhavya jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM yaha bAta pratipAdita kI gaI hai, saMjJI asaMjJI tathA no saMjJI no asaMjJI prakaraNa meM saMjJI jIva asaMjJI jIva aura no saMjJI no asaMjJI jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM yaha bAta pratipAdita kI gaI kRSNAdi chaha zyAvAle jIva aura lezyAoM se rahita hue jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, samyagdRSTi, mithyAdRSTi aura mizra dRSTivAle jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, saMyata jIva, asaMyata jIva, aramAM ajanI apekSA saMyatAsaMyata jIva he - ( saesA ) sapradeza yache bhane pradeza paNa che e vAtanuM ekatva ane mahutva daDakA dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM Ayu che. ( AhAraga) mA ammAM maDAra bhane anAhAra va sapradeza paNa che ane apradeza paNa che e vAtanuM ekatva ane mahu daMDakA dvArA pratipAhana IravAmAM mAvyu che. ( bhaviya) yA pramrazubhAM lavya abhavya jIva, ne bhavya jIva ane ne abhaya jIve paNa evAM ja che evuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che. ( sanni) mA zubhAM saMjJI, asajJI, nA saMjJI mane na sa jJI jIvA paNa evAM ja che, e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che. (lekhA) kRSNAhi cha bezyAvAjA bhayo bhane bezyAsAthI rahita paNa evAM ja che, evu A prakaraNamAM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che. ane ( diTThI) yA azubha sabhyagradRSTi, mithyAdRSTi bhane mizra dRSTivANA jIvA paNa evAM ja che, e vAtanuM pratipAdana karAyuM che. (saMjaya) mA azubhAM saMyaMta, asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata, nA saMyata, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1029 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyapriyakA TI0 za064 sura1 jIvasya pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1015 zratA'vadhi-manaH paryavakevala jJAninaH, ajJAnino matyAdyajJAninazca tathaiva, 'sayogAH' manovA kAyayoginaH, ayoginazca tathaiva, " upayogAH' sAkArA'nAkAropayogAzca tathaiva. ' savedAH ' strI puruSa napuMsava vedavAtaH, avedAzca tathaiva, 'sazarIrAH' audArika-vaikriyazarIravantaH, azarIrAzca tathaiva, ' paryAptAH' AhArazarIrendriyAnaprANa-bhASA-manaHparyAptimantazca tathaiva sapradezApradezatayoktA iti // sU0 1 // tathA no saMyata no asaMyata jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAyabAle jIva aura akaSAyI jIva bhI isI tarahase haiM, mati jJAnavAle, zruta jJAnavAle, avadhi jJAnavAle, manaHparyaya jJAnavAle aura kevalajJAnavAle jIva tathA mati Adi ajJAnavAle jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, sayoga-mana, vacana evaM kAya ina tIna yogavAle jIva aura ayogI jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, sAkAra upayogavAle aura anAkAra upayogavAle jIva bhI isI taraha se haiM, strIvedavAle, puruSavedavAle, napuMsaka vedavAle jIva aura veda se rahita hue jIva bhI isI tarahase haiM, audArika, vaikriya zarIravAle jIva tathA zarIrarahita hue jIva, bhI isI taraha se haiM / AhAra, zarIra indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa evaM bhASA manaH paryApti vAle jIva aura paryAptiyoM se rahita hue jIva bhI isI taraha se hai ne asaMyata ane ne saMtAsaMyata che paNa evA ja che, e vAtanuM prati pAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. (kasAyA ) 2 // 54244 odha, mAna, mAyA ma ma paayaa| ane akaSAyI jIvenuM paNa eja pramANe pratipAdana karyuM che. (NANe) // 542 mA bhatijJAnavANA, zrutajJAnavANA, avadhijJAnavANA, mana:paryAya jJAnavALA ane kevaLajJAnavALA tathA miti Adi ajJAnavALA jIvonuM e ja pramANe pratipAdana karyuM che. (joguvaoge ) mA 4294mA bhana, payana bhane yAnA yA sagI jIvonuM tathA agI jIvanuM e ja pramANe pratipAdana karAyuM che. sAkAra upagavALA ane nirAkAra upagavALA jenuM paNa e ja pramANe temAM pratipAdana karAyuM che. ( vedeya ) zrI 367, puruSa 361 ane napuMsa vevara tathA aneka jIvonuM A prakaraNamAM eja pramANe pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. (sarIra pajjata e ) mohAri4 mA sazarIrI lAnu tathA azarI31 sonu tathA mA2, zarI2, dhandriya, zvAsachyAsa bhane bhASAmana pArita zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1030 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1016 bhagavatIso ||prtyaakhyaanaadivktvytaa|| jIvAdhikArAt teSAM pratyAkhyAnAdikaM nirUpayitumAha-' jIvANaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / mUlam-jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI, paccakkhANApaccarakhANI ? goyamA ! jIvA paccakavANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI vi| savvajIvANaM evaM pucchA? goyamA! neraiyA apaccakkhANI, jAva-cauriMdiyA, sesA do paDiseheyavvA / paMciMdiya tirikkhajoNiyA No paccakkhANI apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI vi / maNUsA tiNi vi / sesA jahA- neriyaa| jIvA NaM bhaMte ! ki paccakkhANaM jANaMti, apaccakkhANaM jANaMti, paccakkhANApaccakkhANaM jANaMti ? goyamA ! je paMcidiyA te tinni vi jANaMti / avasesA paccarakhANaM na jANaMti / jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvaMti, apaccakkhANaM kuvaMti, paccakkhANA paccakkhANaM kuvvaMti ? jahA--ohiyA tahA kuThavaNA / jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA, apaccakkhANaNivvattiyA uyA, paccakkhANA paccakkhANa NivvattiyA uyA ? goyamA! -arthAt ye saba pUrvokta jIva ekatva vahatva daNDakoM dvArA sapradeza apradeza hai-yahI saba isa saMgraha gAthAdvArA ina pUrvokta sapradeza Adi bhinna 2 prakaraNoM meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / / suu01|| vALA nuM tathA aparyApta chAnuM paNa eja pramANe pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che eTale ke te badhAM jIvenI kALanI apekSAe sapradezatA ane apradezatAnuM ekatva ane bahu daMDaka dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. eja vAta A saMgrahagAthA dvArA pUrvokta saMpradeza Adi alaga alaga praka ramAM pratipAdita karavAmAM Avela che. e sUtra 1 | zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1031 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 004 sU02 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1017 jIvA ya, vemANiyA ya paccakkhANaNivattiyAuyA, tinni vi / avasesA apcckkhaannnnivttiyaauyaa| gAhA--paccakkhANaM jANai, kuvvai, tinneva aaunivvttii|' sapaesudesammi ya, emae daMDagA cauro // 1 // sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' // 2 // // chahasae ca uttho uddeso // 6--4 // chAyA-jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM pratyAkhyAninaH, apratyAkhyAninaH, pratyAkhyAnApatyAkhyAninaH ? gautama ! jIvAH pratyAkhyAnino'pi, apratyAkhyAnino'pi, pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnino'pi / sarvajIvAnAm evam pRccchA ? gautama ! ||prtyaakhyaanaadivktvptaa // 'jIvANaM bhaMte' ityadi // sUtrArtha-(jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paJcakkhANI, apaccakkhANI paccakkhANApaccakkhANI) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAnI haiM ! yA apratyAkhyAnI haiM ? yA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkyAnI haiM ? (goyamA! jIvA paccakkhANI vi apaccavANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI vi) he gautama ! jIva pratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM, apratyAkhyAnI bhI hai aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM / ( savvajIvANaM evaM pucchA ) isI taraha ke prazna he bhadanta ! mere, saba jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI haiM ? (goyamA ! neraiyA apa pratyabhyAna tavyatA"jIvANaM bhaMte !" atyAhi sAtha-( jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki paccakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI, paJcakravANA paJcakkhANI 1) mahanta ! 91 zu pratyAjyAnA (saba viti ) cha ? ke apratyAkhyAnI (sarva viratithI rahita) che ? ke pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI (azata: viztivA) che ? / (goyamA !) gautama ! ( jIvA paJcakakhANI vi, apaJcakkhANI vi, paJcakkhANApaJcakhANIvi) 3 gautama! 01 pratyAbhyAta 51 DAya cha, mapratyAjyAnI pAra DAya cha bhane pratyAyAnApratyAbhyAnI 5 hAya cha (savvaM jIvANaM evaM pucchA) he bhadanta ! badhAM nA viSayamAM paNa huM eja prazna pUchavA mAguM chuM. bha 128 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1032 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2018 bhagavatIsUtre nairayikAH apratyAkhyAninaH, yAvat-caturindriyAH, zeSau dvau pratiSedhayitavyau, paJcendriyatiryagyonikA no pratyAkhyAninaH apatyAkhyAnino'pi, pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnino'pi, / manuSyAstrayo'pi / zeSA yathA nairayikAH, / jIvAH khalu bhadantaH ! kiM pratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti, apratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti, pratyAkhyAnA'pratyA. khyAnaM jAnanti ? gautama ! ye paJcendriyAste trINyapi jAnanti, avazeSAH pratyA. ccakkhANI, jAva cauridiyA, sesA do paDiseheyavvA) he gautama ! nArakajIva apratyAkhyAnI haiM-yAvat cauindriyajIvoM taka ke jIvoM ko apratyAkhyAnI jAnanA caahiye| bAkI ke do bhaMgo-pratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI kA inameM niSedha kara denA cAhiye ! (paMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA No paccarakhANI, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI ci, maNUsA tiNi vi, sesA jahA neraiyA) paMcendriya tiryaMca pratyAkhyAnI nahIM haiM kintu apratyAkhyAnI bhI haiM, pratyAkhyAnApra tyAkhyAnI bhI haiN| manuSyoM meM ye tInoM bhaMga hote haiM / avaziSTa jIvoM ko nArakajIvoM ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM jANaMti, apaccakkhANaM jANaMti, paccakkhANApaccakkhANaM jANaMti ? ) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? apratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (je paMciMdiyA te tini vi jANaMti, avasesA paccakkhANaM (goyamA ! neraiyA apaJcakkhANI, jAva cauriMdiyA sesA do paDiseheyavvA) he gautama ! nArako apratyAkhyAnI hoya che. caturindriya paryantanA jI paNa apratyAkhyAnI hoya che. teo pratyAkhyAnI paNa hotA nathI ane pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI paNa hotA nathI A rIte bAkInA be vikalapine ahIM svIkAra thatA nathI. (pacidiyatirikkhajoNiyA No paccakkhANo apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakhANI vi, maNUsA tiNNi vi, sesA jahA neraiyA ) 5yandriya tiryaMca pratyAkhyAnI nathI paraMtu apratyAkhyAnI paNa che ane pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI paNa che. manuSyane te traNe bhaMga ( vika95) lAgu paDe che. bAkInA jInA viSayamAM nArakanI jema ja samajavuM. ( jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM jANaMti, apaccakhANa jANaMti, paccakkhANA- paccakkhANaM jANaMti 1) mahanta ! ~ zu pratyAzyAnane ko cha ? apratyAkhyAnane jANe che? pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnane jANe che? ( goyamA ! ) : gautama ! (je paMciM diyA te tinni vi jANati, avasesA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1033 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyavandrikA TI0 za0 6 u04 sU0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1019 khyAnaM na jAnanti / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! kiM pratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, apratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti ? yathA audhikastathA karaNam / jIvAH khalu bhadanta ! ki pratyAkhyAnanirvatitAyuSkAH, apratyAkhyAnanirvatitA yuSkAH, pratyAkhyAnA'pratyAkhyAnanivartitAyuSkAH ? gautama ! jIvAzca vaimAnikAca pratyAna jANaMti) jo jIva paMcendriya haiM ve tInoM ko jAnate haiN| bAkI ke jIva pratyAkhyAna ko nahIM jAnate haiN| isI taraha se ve apratyAkhyAna ko nahIM jAnate haiM aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyana ko bhA nahIM jAnate haiN| (jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvaMti, apaccakkhANaM kuvaMti, paccakkhANApaccakkhANaM kuvvaMti) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? apratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? ( jahA ohiyA tahA kuvvaNA) he gautama ! jisa prakArase audhika daNDaka kahA hai usI prakAra se pratyAkhyAna kriyA jAnanA cAhiye / (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA, apaccavANanibbattiyAuyA pacca. kkhANApaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA?) he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna se nirtita AyuvAle hote haiM kyA ? apratyAkhyAnase nirvartita AyuvAle hote haiM kyA ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuvAle hote haiM kyA ? (goyamA) he gautama! (jIvA ya vemANiyA ya paccakvANaNi. vvattiyAuyA, tini vi, avasesA apaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA ) paccarakhANaM na jANaMti ) 5yendriya 7 // traNene cha. mAhInA / pratyAkhyAnane jANatA nathI ane pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnane paNa jANatA nathI. (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki paccakkhANaM kuvvati, apaccakkhANaM kuvvaMti, pacca. kkhANApaccarakhANaM kuvvaMti ?) 8 mahanta ! 7 zuM pratyAdhyAna re cha ? apratyAkhyAna kare che ? pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAna kare che? (jahA ohiyA tahA kuvaNA) 3 gautama ! modhita ( sAmAnya 01) daMDakamAM je pramANe kahyuM che e ja pramANe pratyAkhyAna kiyAnA viSayamAM paNa sabhA. (jIvANaM bhaMte ! ki paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA, apaccakkhANa nivva. ttiyAuyA, paccakkhANApaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA ?) 3 mahanta ! ~ zu pratyAkhyAnathI nirvatita AyuvALA thAya che? zuM che apratyAkhyAnathI niva tiMta AyuvALA thAya che? zuM pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnathI nirvartita AyuvALA thAya che ? (goyamA !) gautama ! (jIvA ya vemANiyAya paccakkhANaNivattiyAuyA, tinni vi avasesA apaccakhANanivvattiyAuyA ) 09 sane vaimAni heve| zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1034 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1020 bhagavatIsUtre khyAnanirvatitAyuSkAH, trayo'pi / avazeSAH apratyAkhyAnanivartitAyuSkAH // (gAthA)-pratyAkhyAnaM jAnAti, karoti, trINyeva, AyurnivRttiH / sapradezoddeze ca evamete daNDakAzcatvAraH, // 1 // tadevaM bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanta ! iti / / sU0 2 / / SaSThazata ke caturthauddezaH // 6-4 TokA- 'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANI, apaJcakkhANI, paJcakakhANApaccakkhANI ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM pratyAkhyAninaHjIva aura vaimAnika deva pratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuvAle hote haiN| apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuvAle hote haiN| pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se nirvatita AyuvAle hote haiN| tathA bAkI ke jIva apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuvAle hote haiN| (gAhA-paccakvANaM jANai, kuvvaha tinneva aaunivvttii| sapaesuddesammi ya emee daMDagA cauro) "pratyAkhyAna" yaha eka daNDaka hai| " jAnAti" yaha dvitIyadaNDaka hai| "kuvvaha" yaha tIsarA daNDaka hai| pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna ina tInoM ko jAnatA hai, karatA hai tathA AyuSka kI nivRtti karatA hai-aisA yaha caturtha daNDaka hai sapradeza uddezaka meM isa prakAra se ye cAra daNDaka haiN| (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti ) he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai, he bhadanta : vaha aisA hI hai| TIkArtha-jIva kA adhikAra hone ke kAraNa sUtrakAra inake pratyAkhyAna Adi kA nirUpaNa isa sUtra dvArA kara rahe haiM-isameM gautama ne pratyAkhyAnathI nivartita AyuvALA thAya che, apratyAkhyAnathI nirvartita Ayu. vALA thAya che, ane pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnathI nirvatita AyuvALA thAya che, tathA bAkInA jI apratyAkhyAnathI nirvatita AyuvALA thAya che. (gAhA-paccakkhANa jANai, kuvvai tinneva AunivattI sapaesusammi ya emee daMDagA cauro) "pratyAdhyAna" 21 me 64 cha, "jAnAti (and cha)" mA bhAnu cha, "kuvvai (42 cha)" mA zrI 64 cha. " prtyaakhyAna, apratyAkhyAna ane pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnane jANe che, kare che tathA AyuSkanI nivRti kare che," evuM cothuM daMDaka che. sapradeza uddezakamAM A prakAranA A cAra daMDaka che. (sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! si) 3 mahanta ! sAye 46 // prabhAva cha. he bhadanta ! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya ja che. TakAtha-jIvane adhikAra cAlI rahyo che. tethI sUtrakAra A sUtramAM praznottare dvArA jIvatAM pratyAkhyAna AdinuM nirUpaNa kare che- zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1035 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramercandrikA TI0 za0 6 304 su0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam sarvaviratimantaH, athavA apratyAkhyAninaH viratirahitAH ' pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnino dezaviratimanto vA bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyanA ! jIvaga paccakkhANI vi, apaJcakakhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI tri' he gautama! jIvAH kecit pratyAkhyAnino'pi sarvaviratA api bhavanti kecid jIvA apratyAkhyAnino'pi aviratA api bhavanti kecicca jIvAH pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino'pi dezaviratA 1021 prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki- " jIvANaM bhaMte! kiM paccakkhANI, apaccakvANI, paccakkhANApaccakakhANI ? " he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyA nI- sarvavirativAle hote haiM ? athavA apratyAkhyAnI- sarvavirati se rahita hote haiM ? yA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI- dezavirativAle hote haiM ? isa gautamake prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - (goyamA) he gautama! (jIvA) jIva ( paccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakvANI vi) pratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM, apratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnI bhI hote haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM kitaneka aise bhI jIva haiM, jo sarvaviratirUpa cAritrvAle hote haiM- kitaneka aise bhI jIva haiM ki jInake kisI bhI prakAra kI virati nahIM hotI hai- avirata hote haiN| aura kitaneka jIva aise bhI hote haiM ki jo dezaviratirUpa zrAvakAcAra ko dhAraNa kiye hue hote haiN| gautama svAbhI bhaDAvIra abhune sevA prazna pUche che - ( jIvANaM bhate ! ki paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI. paccakkhANApaccakakhANi ? ) he mahanta ! vA zuM pratyAkhyAnI sarva virativALA hoya che ? ke apratyAkhyAnI-sava virati rahita hoya che ? pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI- dezavirativAjA ( aMzataH viratiyukta ) hAya che ? A sthanane gautama svAmInA praznanA javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che~~ ( goyamA ! ) De gautama ! ( jIvA ) | ( paccakkhANI vi, apaccakkhANI vi, caccakkhANApaccatravANI vi ) pratyAbhyAnI pazu hoya che, apratyAkhyAnI paNa hAya che, ane pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che. bhAvAtha e che ke A saMsAramAM keTalAka evAM jIvA hAya che ke jee sa-viratirUpa cAritravALA hAya che, keTalAka evAM paNa jIvA hAya che ke jee kAI paNa prakAranI viratithI rahita-avirata hoya che, ane keTalAka evAM paNa jIvA hAya che ke jemaNe dezivaratirUpa zrAvakAcArane aMgIkAra karela hAya che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1036 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1022 bhagavatIsUtre api bhavanti, 'sadhajIvANaM evaM pucchA' sarvajIvAnAM nairayikAdInAmapi evamjIvasAmAnyavadeva pRcchA gautamasya prazno vijJeyaH / bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! neraiyA apaccaka vAgI jAva-cauridiyA' he gautama ! nairayikAH apratyAkhyAninoviratirahitA bhavanti, yAvat-caturindriyA api apratyAkhyAninaH aviratA bhavanti, yAvat-karaNAt-bhavanapataya ekendriyAH pRthivyAdayaH paJca sthAvarAH, dvIndriyAH trIndriyAH saMgrAhyAH, kintu ' sesA do paDiseheyavyA' nairayikAdicaturindriyaparyaaba gautama isI bAta ko jAnane ke liye nAraka Adi jIvoM ke viSayameM prabhu se aisA kahate haiM ki he bhadanta ! " savvajIvANaM evaM pucchA" merI icchA isI prakAra se saba jIvoM ke pratyAkhyAna Adi ko jAnane ke liye ho rahI hai so Apa mujhe samajhAIye-kyoM ki abhI taka to Apane hameM sAmAnyarUpa se jIva ke viSaya meM pratyAkhyAna Adi ko samajhAyA hai / gautamake isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke nimitta prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-'goyamA' he gautama ! (neraiyA apaccakkhANI jAva cariMdiyA) nAraka jIva apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM-kyoM ki unake kisI bhI prakAra kI virati kA udaya nahIM ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra se cauindriya jIva bhI apratyAkhyAnI hote hai| yahAM para yAvat zabda se"bhavanapati, ekendriya jIva-arthAt pRthivyAdika pAMca sthAvara, dvIndriya, teindriya" ina sabakA grahaNa huA hai| ataH jaba ye saba jIva apratyA have gautama svAmI nArakAdi jenA viSayamAM paNa A prakAranA ja prazna pUche cha-( sadhajIvANaM evaM pucchA) 3 mahanta ! samasta vonA pratyAkhyAna AdinA viSayamAM paNa mAre eja prakArane prazna che. Ape sAmAnya rUpe jIvana pratyAkhyAna Adi viSe te samajAvyuM, paNa have nAraka Adi pratyeka paryAyane jenA pratyAkhyAna Adi viSe jANavAnI mArI icchA che. mahAvIra prabhu gautama. svAbhAna 20 prabhArI 415 mA cha- (goyamA !) hai gautama ! ( neraiyA apaccarakhANI jAva ca uridiyA ) nA24 73 aprtyaakhyAnI hoya che, kAraNa ke temAM kaI paNa prakAranI viratine udaya saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. e ja pramANe caturindriya paryantanA jIve paNa apratyAkhyAnI DAya che. mI " jAva ( 4-)" 54thI " manapati, kendriya // pravIkAya Adi pAMca sthAvara ) dvIndriya ane teIndriya" ATalA jIvane grahaNa karavA. A rIte e badhAM ja apratyAkhyAna (avirata ) hevAthI. temane pratyAkhyAnI paNa kahyA nathI ane pratyAkhyAnA--pratyAkhyAnI paNa kahyA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1037 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 304 sU0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1023 ntAnAM zeSau dvau pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnApatyAkhyAnAtmako pratiSedhayitavyau, tathAhi-nairayikAdicaturindriyAntA no pratyAkhyAninaH sarvaviratAH, no vA pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnino dezaviratA bhavanti teSAmaviratatvAt , ' paMbiMdiyatirikkhajogiyA No paccakkhANI, apaccakkhANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANIvi,' paJca ndriyatiryagayonikAH no pratyAkhyAninaH na sarvaviratA bhavanti kintu apatyA khyAnino'pi kecid aviratA api bhavanti, kecit pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnino khyAnI-avirata hote haiM to isI kAraNa se yahAM para (sesA do paDise heyavvA ) pratyAkhyAnI hone kA aura pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnI hone kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai / cAritramohanIya karmakI prakRti jo pratyAkhyAnA. varaNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha hai usake abhAvase tosarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAna hotA hai aura apatyAkhyAnavaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobhake abhAva se zrAvakakA dezaviratirUpa cAritra hotA hai-mo nAraka jIvoM meM yAvat cauindriya jIvoMmeM inakA abhAva nahIM hotA hai / kAraNa ki nAraka Adi jIvoM meM aisI yogyatA nahIM hai aura ekendriyAdika jIvoM meM mana kA abhAva hai| saMjI paMcendriya paryApta jIvoM ke hI cAritra kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai / paMcidiyatirikkha joNiyA No paccakhANI, apakcakavANI vi, paccakkhANApaccakkhANI vi" paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke sarva viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai / kAraNa sarvaviratirUpa cAritra ke niyamoM kA pratipAlana unase apanI avasthA meM pUrNarUpa se yathAvat ho nathI. merI vAta (sesA do paDiseheyavvA) // sUtramA 548 4rI cha saTave ke apratyAkhyAnI sivAyanA ane vikalapone ahIM asvIkAra samaja. cAritra mohanIya karmanI prakRti je pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kodha, mAna, mAyA ane le che, tenA abhAvathI te sarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAna thAya che, ane ama tyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebhanA abhAvathI zrAvakanuM dezavirati rUpa cAritra saMbhave che. paNa nArakathI caturindri paryantanA jImAM temane abhAva heta nathI. kAraNa ke nAraka Adi jIvomAM evI yegyatA hotI nathI. ane ekendriyathI caturinidraya parvatanA mAM manano abhAva hoya che. saMjJI paMcendriya paryApta jIvamAM ja cAritranI prApti saMbhavI zake che. (paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA No paccakkhANI, apaccakkhaNI vi, paccakkhANA paccakkhANI vi ) payandriya tiya yAmA savi2ti35 pratyAbhyAna thatA nathI. kAraNa ke sarvaviratirUpa cAritranA niyamonuM pratipAlana te avasthAmAM gya zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1038 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1024 bhagavatIsUtre dezaviratA api bhavanti sajjJipaJcendriyAnAzrityedaM straM vijJeyam , asajJinAM sarvathA viraterabhAvAt , ' maNamA tiNNivi' manuSyAH trayo'pi-pratyAkhyAninaH, apatyAkhyAninaH, pratyAkhyAnApavyAkhyAninazca bhavantItyarthaH / ' sesA jahAnahIM sakatA hai| hAM, ye dezaviratirUpa cAritra kA - ekadezicAritrakA pAlana kara sakate haiM / avirata bhAva bhI inameM hotA hai / yaha sUtra saMjJI paMcendriya tiyaJcoM kI apekSA se kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki jo asaMjJI paMcendriya jIva hote haiM unameM to dezaviratirUpa cAritra taka kA abhAva kahA gayA hai / (maNUsA tiNi vi ) manuSya sarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAnavAle, apratyAkhyAnavAle aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnavAle hote haiM / kyoM ki sarvaviratirUpa cAritra kA udaya pratyAkhyAna kaSAya ke abhAva meM hI hotA hai aura vaha abhAva saMjJI paMcendriya manuSyoM ke hI hotA hai-anya jIvoM ke nhiiN| manuSyoM meM saba hI manuSya sarvavirati rUpa pratyakhyAnavAle hote hoMso bAta nahIM hai kitaneka manuSya aise bhI hote haiM ki jinake kisI bhI prakAra kI virati nahIM hotI hai, tathA kitaneka aise bhI haiM jo dezaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAna kA pAlana karate haiM trasa jIvoM kI hiMsAkA tyAga hone ke kAraNa inakI virati pratyAkhyAnarUpa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM hone ke kAraNa inakI vahI rIte thaI zakatuM nathI. paraMtu teo dezaviratirUpa cAritranuM pAlana karI zake zake che, ane teo apratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che. A sUtra saMjJI paMcendriya tiyAne anulakSIne kahyuM che tema samajavuM, kAraNa ke asaMjJI paMcendriya tiyayshmaa ta zivirati35 yAtrine 54 sabhApa DAya che. (maNU mAtiNi vi) manuSya sarvaviratarUpa pratyAkhyAnavALA paNa hoya che, apratyAkhyAnavALA paNa paNa hoya che ane pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnavALA paNa hoya che. kAraNa ke sarvaviratirUpa cAritrane udaya pratyAkhyAna kaSAyanA abhAvamAM ja thAya che, ane te abhAva saMjJI paMcendriya manuSyamAM ja saMbhavI zake che-anya jIvomAM saMbhavI zakato nathI. manubemAM badhAM sarvaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAnavALA hoya che evuM nathI. keTalAka manuSya evA paNa hoya che ke je kaI paNa prakAranI viratithI rahita hoya che, tyAre keTalAka manu evA paNa hoya che ke jeo dezaviratirUpa pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAnanuM pAlana kare che. traNa jIvonI hiMsAne tyAga thavAne kAraNe temanI virati pratyAkhyAnarUpa ane sthAvara jIvanI hiMsAne tyAga nahIM thavAne kAraNe temanI eja virati apratyAkhyAnarUpa hoya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1039 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % E - -- pryukssi aio o4 04 02 saaghaalaahili 2023 neraiyA' zeSAH vAnavyantarajyotiSikavaimAnikAH yathA nairayikA uktAstathA vijJeyAH / tathA nairayikANAM kevalam apatyAkhyAnitvasyoktatvena vAnavyantarAdInAmapi kevalam apratyAkhyAnikhamevAvaseyam / pratyAkhyAnaM ca tajjJAnaM vinA na bhavi tumarhatIti tajjJAnaM pratipAdayitumAha-'jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakravANaM jANaMti,apacakravANaM jANaMti, paccakkhANApaccakavANaM jANaMti ?' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! virati apratyAkhyAnarUpa hotI hai isI kA nAma pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna hai| aisA hI cAritra dezavirativAle zrAvaka kA hotA hai| isake hiMsA. dika pAMca pApoM kA sarva rUpa se tyAga nahIM hotA hai kintu anurUpa se hI hotA hai| isI kAraNa isakA cAritra ( aNuvrata ) aisA kahA gayA hai| sarva virati rUpa cAritra meM hiMsAdi pApoM kA tyAga sarva rUpa se ho jAtA hai isa kAraNa sarvaviratirUpa caritra (mahAvrata ) aisA kahA gayA hai ' sesA jahA neraiyA zeSa-vAnavdhantara, jyotiSika, evaM vaimAnika ye saba nairayika jIvoM kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye-arthAt nairayika jIva jisa taraha se kevala apratyAkhyAnI kahe gaye haiM-usI prakAra se ye saba deva bhI kevala apratyAkhyAnI hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / aba sUtrakAra yaha bAta prakaTa karate haiM ki patyAkhyAna pratyAkhyAna kA jJAna hue vinA nahIM ho sakatA hai-isI bAta ko gautama ne prabhu se isa prakAra se pUchA hai ki-(jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM jANaMti, apaccakkhANaM che, A prakAranI dezavirati (aMzataH virati) ne pratyAkhyAna-pratyAkhyAna kahe che. evuM ja cAritra dezavirativALA zrAvakanuM hoya che. tenA dvArA hiMsAdika pAMca pApone saMpUrNa rUpe tyAga karAto nathI, paNa anurUpe ja (aMzataH) tyAga karAya che, te kAraNe tenA cAritrane "aNuvrata " kahe che. sarvavirati rUpa cAritra aMgIkAra karanAra hiMsAdika pApano saMpUrNapaNe tyAga kare che, te 42 sAviti 35 yAtrine " bhAvata" De che. ( sesA jahA neraiyA ) bAkInA che eTale ke vAnavyantara, jotiSika deve ane vaimAnikone nArakanI jema apratyAkhyAnI ja samajavA. teo pratyAkhyAnI paNa hatA nathI ane pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnI paNa hotA nathI. have sUtrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke pratyAkhyAnanuM jJAna thayA vinA pratyAkhyAna thaI zaktA nathI. eja vAtane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra pralana mA prabhArI prazna pUche che-( jIvA NaM bhate ! kiM paccakkhANaM jANaMti ? apaccakkhANaM jANaMti ? paccakkhAgapaccakkhANaM jANaMti ?) mahanta ! zaM ma 129 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1040 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 1026 bhagavatIsa jIvAH khalu kim pratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti, apratyAkhyAnaM jAnanti pratyAkhyAnAmatyA khyAnaM jAnanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! je paMcediyA te tiNivi jANaMti' he gautama ! ye paJcendriyAH tiryagyonikA manuSyAzca tathA nairayikAdayazca te trINyapi pratyAkhyAnAm , apratyAkhyAnaM, pratyAkhyAnApatyAkhyAnaM ca jAnanti, teSAM samanaskatayA samyagdRSTitve jJaparijJayA pratyAkhyAnAditrayajJAnasaMbhavAt , kintu 'ava. sesA paccakkhANaM na jANaMti ' avazegAH ekendriyapRthivyAdayaH, vikalendriyA asajJipaJcendriyAzca pratyAnAditrayaM na jAnanti, teSAmamanaskatvAt / pratyAkhyAnaM jANaMti, paccarakhANApaccakkhANaM jANaMti ' he bhadanta ! jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? apratyAkhyAna ko jAnate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnako jAnate haiM ? uttarameM prabhu unase kahate haiM-'goyamA ! he gautama! (je paMciMdiyA te tiNi vi jANaMti) jo paMcendriya tiyaca aura manuSya nAraka Adi jIva haiM ve to pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna, evaM pratyAkhyA. nApatyAkhyAna ina tInoMko jAnate haiN| kyoMki ye saba samanaska hote haiM isa kAraNa inake samyagdarzana ho sakatA hai-aura usa samaya ye jJaparijJA dvArA pratyAkhyAna Adi tInoMko jAnate haiM / ' avasesA paccakkhANaM na jANaMti ' avaziSTa jo ekendriya pRthivyAdika jIva haiM ve tathA vikalendriya evaM asaMjJI jo jIva haiM ve pratyAkhyAna Adi trayako nahIM jAnate haiN| kyoM ki ina saba ke jAnane kA sAdhanabhUta mana nahIM hotA hai| ye saba amanaska hote haiN| pratyAkhyAna taya hotA hai ki jaba vaha kiyA jI pratyAkhyAnane jANe che? apratyAkhyAnane jANe che? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnane jANe che? tenA pAma mAtA maDAvIra prabhu 43 cha-(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (je paMciMdiyA te tiNNi vi jANaMti ) 2 payendriya tiya"ya, bhane manuSya nAraka Adi jIva che teo te pratyAkhyAna, apratyAkhyAna ane pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAna, e traNene jANe che, kAraNa ke teo badhAM samanaska hoya che tethI temane samyagadarzana saMbhavI zake che, ane te samaye teo jJaparijJA dvArA pratyAdhyAna mAhi traNene ye che. ( avasesA paccakkhANaM na jANaMti) mAhInA cha-ekendriya pRthvIkAya Adi jI tathA vikasendriya jIvo tathA asaMsI ja pratyAkhyAna Adi traNene jANatA nathI, kAraNa ke te traNemAM jANavAnA sAdhanarUpa manane abhAva hoya che. pratyAkhyAna tyAre ja thAya che ke jyAre te karavAmAM Ave che. e vAtane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che - zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1041 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramairendrikA TI0 za0 6 u04 sU0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1027 ca tadA bhavet yadA kRtaM syAt atastaskaraNaM pratipAdayitumAha-' jIvANaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvvaMti, apaccakkhANaM kuvvaMti paccakkhANApaccakkhANaM kutrvaMti ? ' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kim pratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, apratyAkhyAna vA kurvanti, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnaM kurvanti, ? bhagavAnAha - ' jahA ohiyA tahA kuctraNA ' he gautama ! yathA audhikAH samuccaya jIvAH pratipAditAH tathA karaNaM pratyAkhyAnAdikaraNamapi vijJAtavyam, tathA ca sAmAnyajIveSu pratyAkhyAnitvAditritayasyApi pUrvaM pratipAditatvena atrApi pratyAkhyAnAditrayasya karaNamapi bodhyam, evaM ca kecid jIvAH pratyAkhyAnamapi kurvanti kecit amatyAkhyAnamapi kurvanti pratyAkhyAnaM na kurvanti, kecit pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnamapi kurvanti, pratyAkhyAnam AyuSyavandhakAraNamapi bhavatIti jAtA hai ataH isI bAta ko gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ( jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvvaMti apaccakkhANaM kuvvaMti paccakkhANA paccakkhANaM kuvvaMti ) he bhadanta / jIva kyA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? apratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna karate haiM ? isake utta rameM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! (jahA ohiyA tahA kuvvaNA ) jisa prakAra se sAmAnya jIva pratipAdita hue haiM usI prakAra se pratyAkhyAna AdikA karanA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha se yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki kitaneka jIva aise bhI haiM jo pratyAkhyAna ko bhI karate / kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo pratyAkhyAna ko nahIM apratyAkhyAnako bhI karate haiM / phitaneka jIva aise haiM jo pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna ko bhI karate haiM / pratyAkhyAna AyuSyabaMdha kA bhI kAraNa hotA hai isaliye pratyAkhyAna karaNa ke bAda aba gautama isake dvArA jIva AyuSka kA bhI kyA baMdha ( jIvANaM bhate ! kiM paccakkhANaM kuvvati ? apaccakkhANaM kuvvaMti paccakkhANA paccakkhANaM kuvvaMti ) De lahanta ! va zuM pratyAbhyAna ure che ? apratyAkhyAna kare che ? pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAprayAna kare che . ten| uttara bhAyatA mahAvIra alu uDe che - ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( jahA ohiyA tahA kuraNA ) ne rIte sAmAnya bhavanA pratyAkhyAna sAhituM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, eja pramANe pratyAkhyAna Adi karavAnA viSa yamAM paNa samajavuM. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke keTalAka jIvA evAM hAya che ke je pratyAkhyAna kare che, keTalAka jIvA evA hoya che ke je pratyAkhyAna karatA nathI paNu apratyAkhyAna kare che, ane keTalAka jIvA evAM hAya che ke je pratyAkhyAnA pratyAkhyAna paNa kare che. pratyAkhyAna AyudhamAM pazu kAraNarUpa bane che, tethI pratyAkhyAnakaraNanuM pratipAdana karyA pachI have gautama svAmI e jANavA mAge che ke pratyAkhyAna zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1042 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre 3 pratyAkhyAnakaraNAnantaram pratyAkhyAnavaddhAyuSyaM pratipAdayati- 'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM paccakkhANa nivvattiyAuyA ?' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! jIvAH khalu kiM pratyAgyAnanirvarttitAyuSkAH ? pratyAkhyAnena nirvartitaM niSpAditam baddham AyuSkaM yeSAM te tathoktAH bhavanti kim ? athavA 'apaccakakhANaNivtrattiyAuyA ?' apratyAkhyAnanirvarttitAyukAH amatyAkhyAnena nirvartitaM baddham AyuSkaM yeSAM te tathoktA bhavanti kim ? athavA 'paJcavANApaccakkhANa nivvattiyAuyA ?' pratyAkhyAnAmatyAkhyAnanirvartitAyuSkAH ? pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnena nirvartitaM baddham AyuSkaM yeSAM te tathoktA bhavanti kim ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! jIvA ya, vemANiyA ya paccakvANaNivtrattiyAuyA tiSNivi he gautama! jIvAzca pratyAkhyAnanitrartitAyukA bhavanti eva vaimAnikAzca pratyAkhyAnanivartitAyuSkA bhavanti, trINyapi, karate haiM ? isa bAta ko prabhuse pUchate haiM- "jIvA NaM bhaMte / kiM paccakkhAnivvattiyAjyA" he bhadanta ! jIva kyA aise bhI hote haiM jo pratyAkhyAna se AyuSkakA baMdha karate haiM? athavA - ( apaccAkkhANanivyattipADayA) apratyAkhyAna se ve baddhAyuSka hote haiM ? athavA (paccakkhANApaccakhAnivvattiyAuyA) pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se Ayukarma kA baMdha karate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama! ( jIvA ya vemANiyA ya paccakkhANanivvattigAuyA tiSNi vi) jIva pratyAkhyAna se nirvartita hai-baddha hai AyuSya jinhoM kA aisA hotA hai, apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita AyuSkavAle hote haiM aura dezavirati se nirvartita AyuSkavAle hote haiN| arthAt jIva abhI jisa paryAyameM haiM usa paryAyakI 1028 Adi dvArA jIva zuM AyuSyaneA paNa khaMdha kare che ? eja viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune A pramANe prazna pUche che ( jIvANaM bhaMte! ki paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA ? ) he lahanta ! zuM evAM paNa jIvA hAya che ke je pratyAkhyAnathI AyuSkanA madha karatA hAya che ? athavA - ( apaccakkhANanivvanviyAcyA ) zuM tethe apratyAbhyAnathI mAyuvyanA gaMdha ure che ? athavA ( paccakkhANApaccakkhANanivvattiyAjyA 1 ) zuM te pratyAkhyAnA-pratyAkhyAnathI Ayune aMdha karatA hoya che ? ten| uttara bhApatA maDAvIra alu uDe che - ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( jIvA ya vaimANiyA ya paJcakakhANanivvattiyAuyA tiSNi vi) va prtyaakhyAnathI niti AyuSyavALA paNu hAya che, apratyAkhyAnathI nivRtiMta (a) AyuSyavAjA pazu hoya che, ane pratyAkhyAnA - pratyAbhyAnathI ( deza vitithI ) mRddha AyuSyavALA pazu hoya che. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke jIva zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1043 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1029 prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 4 sU0 2 pratyAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam apatyAkhyAnanirvartitAyuSkAH, pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnanirvartitAyuSkAzca jIvAH vaimAnikA bhavantItyAzayaH, vaimAnikeSu pratyAkhyAnAditrayatratAm utpAdAt / Ayu kA baMdha usane pahile yA to pratyAkhyAna se kiyA hai, yA apratyA khyAna se kiyA hai yA dezavirati se kiyA hai, tabhI vaha vartamAna paryAya meM utpanna huA hai / isa taraha tInoMse yaha baddhAyukka ho sakatA hai / isI taraha vaimAnika deva hote haiM kyoM ki pratyAkhyAna se nirvartita hai 'AyuSya ( pratyAkhyAna avasthA meM AyuSya ko baMdha bAMdhanevAle ) jinhoM kA aise jIva vaimAnika hote haiM tathA apratyAkhyAna se nirvartita hai AyuSka jinhoM kA aise jIva vaimAnika hote haiM aura pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAna se rain hai AyuSs jinhoM kA aise jIva vaimAnika hote haiM - kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki aNuvratI aura mahAvratI jIva deva Ayu kA hI baMdha karatA hai ( aNuvyayamahtvayAIM na lahaidevAuyaM mottuM ) aNuvratoM aura mahAvratoM ko bahI jIva pAlatA hai jise devAyu kA baMdha ho gayA hotA hai / zeSa AyuSkabaMdha vAle jIva anuvratoM aura mahAvratoM ko nahIM pAla sakate haiM aisA siddhAnta kA mata hai tathA bhoga bhUmi ke jIva jo ki pratyAkhyAna kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM- apratyAkhyAnI hI hote haiM ve mara kara devagati meM hI jAte haiM kyoM ki ( niHzIlavatItvaM ca sarveSAm ) aisA Agama vAkya hai / isI saba vicAra ko lekara yahAM (tiNNi vi) atyAre je paryAyamAM chete paryAyanA AyunA baMdha teNe pahelAM kAMte pratyA khyAnathI karyo hAya che, kAM teA apratyAkhyAnathI karyo heya che, athavA tA deza viratithI karyAM hAya che, tyAre te te vartamAna paryAyamAM utpanna thayA hoya che. A rIte traNethI te baddhAyuka (AyunA baMdha karanAra ) thaI zake che. eja pramANe vaimAnika devAnA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM kAraNa ke vaimAnika devA pratyAkhyAnathI nivRtti (khaddha) AyuvALA paNa hAya che ane dezivatithI nivartita AyuvALA jIvA paNa vaimAnika haiAya che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ! bhaguvatI bhane mahAvratI lava deva AAyunomadha pure che. ( aNuvvaya mahavvayAi' na lahai devAuyaM mottuM ) yuvatI bhane bhaDAvatonuM pAdAna me jIva kare che ke jene detra AyunA baMdha thai gayA hoya che. khAkInA AyuSka adhavALA jIvA aNuvratA ane mahAtratAne pALI zakatA nathI, eve siddhAMttanA mata che-te apratyAkhyAnI ja hoya che. tee marIne devagatimAM ja laya che 42 hai- (niHzIla titvaM ca sarveSAm ) menuM bhAgamabhAM uddhuM che. A vAtane dhyAnamA rAmIne yahIM (tiSNi tri) mA pahanA prayoga thayo cheDevAnuM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1044 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1030 bhagavatIsUtre kintu- abasesA apaccakkhANaNivvattiyAuyA' avazeSA nairayikAdayastu nairayikAdArabhya bhavanapati-vAnavyantara-jyotiSkaparyantA apratyAkhyAnanirva titAyuSkA eva bhavanti, nairayikAdiSu vastuto viratirahitAnAmevotpAdAt , / atha uktArthasaMgrahagAthAmAha-' paccakkhANaM jANai, kubvai, tinneva aaunivvttii| sapaemuddesammi ya, emee daMDagA cauro // 1 // iti aisA pada kahA gayA hai ki vaimAnika devoM meM pratyAkhyAnAdi tInoMvAloM kA utpAda hotA hai / parantu ( avasesA apaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA) bAkI ke jo nairayika se lekara vAnavyantara evaM jyotiSka taka ke jIva haiM ve apratyAkhyAna nirvatitAyuSka hI hote haiN| kyoM ki ina meM jina jIvoM se pahile virati kA pAlana nahIM kiyA hotA hai unakA hI utpAda hotA hai / ataH nairayika Adi jIvarUpa se ve hI jIva utpanna hote haiM jo pUrva meM virati se rahita hote haiM / isI kAraNa yahAM (avasesA paccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA ) aisA kahA hai / bhAvArtha yahI hai ki sAmAnyarUpa jIva tInoM dvArA nivatitAyuSka hote haiM-vaimAnika deva bhI isI taraha ke hote haiM parantu nAraka bhavanapati, vyantara aura jyotiSika jIva aise nahIM hote haiM ve to apratyAkhyAnadvArA hI nirvatitAyuSka hote haiN| yahAM jo (paccakkhANaM-jANai, kuvvai tinneva AunivvattI) ityAdi gAthA tAtparya e che ke vaimAnika devAmAM pratyAkhyAnAdi traNevALA utpAda thAya che. parantu ( avasesA apaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA ) mAhInA nA24thI laIne vAtavyantara ane jatiSika paryantanA jIve che teo apratyAkhyAnathI nirvartita AyuvALA ja hoya che teo apratyAkhyAnathI ja Ayune baMdha karatA hoya che, kAraNa ke je che e pahelAM viratinuM pAlana karyuM nathI evAM jIvane ja temAM utpAda thAya che. tethI nAraka Adi javarUpe e ja ja utpanna thAya che ke pUrvabhavamAM viratithI rahita hoya che eja kAraNe ahIM ( avasesA apaccakkhANanivvattiyAuyA) me 4hyu cha. upArnu tA5ya se che ke sAmAnya rUpa jIva pratyAkhyAna Adi traNa vaDe Ayune baMdha kare che, vimAnika deve paNa evAM ja hoya che, paraMtu nAraka, bhavanapati, vyantara ane tiSika de evAM hotA nathI. teo te apratyAkhyAna vaDe ja Ayune baMdha karatA hoya che. mI 2 (paccarakhANa jANai kuAi tinneva AuniyatI ) tyA gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra e samajAve che ke A pradeza uddezakamAM je pratyAkhyAna zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1045 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavandrikA To za0 6 u04 sU0 2 prarayAkhyAnAdinirUpaNam 1031 'pratyAkhyAnam' ityetadarthaH eko daNDakaH, tathA 'jAnAti' ityetadartho dvitIyo daNDakaH, evam ' karoti' ityetadarthakastRtIyo daNDakaH, trINyeva-pratyAkhyAnam , apatyAkhyAnam , pratyAkhyAnApratyAkhyAnaM ceti trINi jAnAti, karoti, tathA 'AyuSkanirvRttiH' ityetadarthakazcaturthoM daNDako vijJAtavyaH, tadupasaMharanAha-sapradezoddeze ca evam uktaprakAreNa ete uparyuktAH catvAro daNDakAH prtipaaditaaH||1| ante gautamo bhagavadvAkyaM svIkurvannAha-' sevaM bhaMte ! seva bhaMte ! ti ' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM sarva satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM sarva satyameveti // mU0 2 // itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlabati viracitAyaM zrI bhaga___ vatImatrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSThazatakasya caturthoM ddezakaH kahI hai usase sUtrakArane yaha samajhAyA hai ki isa sapradeza uddezaka meM jo abhI pratyAkhyAna Adi viSayaka prakaraNa kahA hai usameM yaha 2 artha saMgrahIta kiyA gayA hai isameM pratyAkhyAna viSayaka eka daNDaka hai tathA apratyAkhyAnAdikoM ko jAnanerUpa dvitIya daNDaka hai, pratyAkhyAna Adi ko karanerUpa tRtIya daNDaka hai evaM pratyAkhyAnAdi dvArA nirvatitAyuSka kA caturtha daNDaka hai / anta meM gautama bhagavAna ke vAkya ko svIkAra karate hue una se kahate haiM ki 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA gayA yaha saba viSaya sarvathA satya hI hai he bhadanta ! sarvathA satya hI hai / sU0 2 // caturtha uddezaka saMpUrNa // 6-6 // Adi viSayaka prakaraNa ahIM ApyuM che temAM nIcenA viSano saMgraha karavaamaaN maavy| cha-(1) mA pratyAbhyAna viSaya me 64 che, (2) pratyA. khyAna Adi kene jANavA viSenuM bIjuM daMDaka che, (3) pratyAkhyAna Adi karavA rUpa trIjuM daMDaka che. (4) ane pratyAkhyAna Adi dvArA nirvartitA yuSyanuM cothuM daDaka che. ane gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacana svIkAra karatAM kahe che - ( seva bhate ! seva bhate ! tti) mahanta ! mAye // viSayatuM 2 pratimAna karyuM te satya che. he bhadanta ! ApanAM vacane yathArtha ja che. ema kahIne vaMda namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne virAjamAna thaI gayA. te sU. 2 | // cha! zatane yAthA deza samAsa // 1-4 // zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1046 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paJcamoddezakaH prArabhyateSaSThazatake paJcamoddezakasya saMkSiptaviSayavivaraNam / ko'ya tamaskAyapadArthaH, kim pRthivI tamaskAyaH ? Apo vA tamaskAya ityucyate?, iti praznaH, apkAyikapariNAmaeva tamaskAyaH ityuttaram / aphAya-tamaskAyayoH samAnasvabhAvatAyAstatra hetutvakathanaM ca / tataH tamaskAyasya prArambhasamAptyoravadhiviSayakaH praznaH aruNodadhisamudrAttamaskAyasya mArammaH, brahmaloke tasya samAptirityuttaram ! tataH tamaskAyasyAkAraviSaye praznaH / adhobhAge zarAvabudhnavat , uparibhAge kukkuTapaJjarAkAravat , iti uttaram / tataH tamaskAyasya // chaThe zataka ke pAMcavA uddezaka prAraMbha // isa zatakake isa paMcama uddezaka meM jo viSaya kahA hai usakA vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai tamaskAya kyA padArtha hai ? kyA vaha pRthivIrUpa hai ? yA jalarUpa hai ? aisA prazna-apkAyika kA pariNAma hI tamaskAya hai aisA uttara, tama. skAya aura apkAyakI samAna svabhAvatA kA kathana aura isameM hetupradarzana, tamaskAya ke prAraMbha honeke viSaya meM aura isakI samApti hone ke viSayameM prazna, aruNodayasamudra se tamaskAya kA prAraMbha kathanarUpa aura brahmaloka meM samApti kathanarUpa uttara, tamaskAya kA AkAra kaisA hotA hai aisA prazna, nIce meM isakA AkAra zarovavudhnakI taraha hotA hai aura Upara bhAgameM kukkuTa ke paMjarake AkAra jaisA hotA hai aisA uttara, zataka cha udezaka pAMcaA uddezakamAM AvatA viSayanuM saMkSipta pratipAdana- prazna-tamaskAya zuM che? zuM te pRthvIrUpa che ke jaLarUpa che? uttara-apUkAyikanuM pariNAma ja tamaskAya che. tamaskAya ane apUkAyanI samAna svabhAvatAnuM kathana ane tenA kAraNanuM pratipAdana, tamaskAyano prAraMbha thavAne viSe ane tenI samApti thavA viSe prazna, arUNodaya samudramAMthI tamaskAyane prAraMbha thAya che ane brahmalokamAM samApti thAya che evuM kathana. prazna-tamaskAyane AkAra ke hoya che ? - uttara-nIcenA bhAgamAM tene AkAra zarAbuddhanA jevo (mATInAM keDi. yAnA taLiyA jevI hoya che ane uparanA bhAgamAM kUkaDAnA pAMjarA je hoya zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1047 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za 6 305 sU0 uddezaka viSaya vivaraNam viSkambha - parikSepaviSayakaH praznaH / saMkhyeyasahasrayojanavistRtA'saMkhyeyasahasrayojanavistRtabhedena tamaskAyasya dvividhatvapratipAdanam / tatra saMkhyeyasahasrayojanavistRta maskAyasya atizIghradevagatyA gamane Sar3amAsaiH kathaMcit prApyatvasaMbhave'pi asaMkhyAtayojanavistRtatamaskAyasya sarvathA aprApyatvakathanadvArA tasya dairghyasthUlatvAdiviSayaka praznotaram / tamaskAye gRha- haTTa yAvat sannivezAntA bhavanti kim ?, iti viSayakapraznasya niSedhAtmakamuttaram / tamaskAye mahAmeghasya saMsvedana saMmUrcchana varSaNaM bhavati kim ? iti viSayakapraznasya svIkArAtmakamuttaram / saMsvedanAdInAM devAsuranAgaka - 1033 tamaskAya ke viSkaMbha aura parikSepa ke viSaya meM prazna saMkhyAta hajAra yojana taka vistRta aura asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana taka vistRta isa prakAra se tamaskAya ke do bhedoM kA kathana saMkhyAta hajAra yojana vistRta tamaskAya itanI baDI dIrghatA evaM sthUlanAdivAlA hai ki ani zIghragati vAlA deva yadi chaha mahIne taka cale to vaha use bar3I muzkila se prApta kara sakatA hai arthAt usakA pAra pA sakatA hai parantu jo asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana takakA vistRta tamaskAya hai usakA to koI bhI pAra nahIM pA sakatA hai - aisA uttararUpa kathana, tamaskAyameM kyA ghara hai, hATa hai ? gA~va hai ? yAvat sanniveza hai ? aisA prazna aura usameM saba kucha nahIM hai aisA uttara, tamaskAya meM bar3e2 megha kyA pasIjate haiM ? usameM ve kyA saMmUcchita hote haiM ? varasate haiM ? aisA prazna hA~ usameM yaha saba hotA hai aisA uttara ye saMsvedana tathA varSaNa Adi kauna karate hai ? deva karate haiN| che. tamaskAyanA viSNubha ( vistAra ) ane parikSepanA viSayamAM prazna, sakhyAta hajAra ceAjana sudhI vistRta ane asakhyAta hajAra ceAjana sudhI vistRta, A pramANe tamaskAyanA be bhedonu kathana. sakhyAta hajAra yeAjananA vistAravALeA tamaskAya evaDI meTI IvratA ane sthUlatA AdithI yukta che ke atizaya zIvratAvALA deva jo cha mahinA sudhI cAlyA kare te mahA muzke lIthI te tene pAra pAmI zake che. parantu asakhyAta hajAra AjananA vistAranA je tamaskAya che tene pAra pAmavAnu` koInAthI zakaya banatuM nathI. prazna--zuM tamaskAyamAM ghara che ? hATa che ? gAma che ? sannIveza payantanAM sthAne che ? uttara--temAM evuM kai paNa nathI. prazna--zuM moTA moTA megha tamaskAyamAM pasIje ( bhIjAya ) che kharAM ? zuM teo temAM samUrchita ( ekatrita ) thAya che ? varase che ? uttara--DA, temAM se madhu thAya che. prazna-te savedana tathA vaNu Adi kezu kare che ? uttara-devA kare che. bha 130 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1048 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1034 bhagavatIsUtra takatayA pratipAdanaM c| tataH tamaskAye vAdarastanitasya vAdaravidyutazca devaprabhavotpAdi tAyAH devakRtatvena prtipaadnm| tamaskAye vigrahagatyApannabhinnayoH bAdarapRthivIbAdarAgnyoniSedhakaraNam / tamaskAye candrasUryaprabhRtInAm pratiSedhaH, tatmArthe teSAM pratipAdanaM c| tataH tamaskAye candrasUryAdipramANAmapi tamaskAyarUpatayA pariNAmena abhAvasadRzatvameveti pratipAdanam / tataH tamaskAyasya kRSNaH mahAkRSNA, atyadhikakRSNazca varNaH, ataeva sa mahAbhayaGkAH, devAnAmapi bhaya-kSobhotpAdakazca / tataH tamaskAyasya trayodazanAmakathanam / tataH tamaskAyasya akAyanIva-pudgalapariNAmakauna se deva ! asurakumAra vA nAgakumAra? ye saba karate haiM aisA kathana uttara tamaskAya meM bAdara stanita zabda (garjita zabda ) aura bAdara vidyut inako deva karate haiM aisA kathana tamaskAya meM vigrahagati samApana se bhinna bAdara pRthivIkAya, bAdara agnikAya nahIM hai aisA pratipAdana tamaskAyameM candra sUrya Adi kA pratiSedha aura inakA usakI bAjU meM rahane kA kathana tamaskAya meM candrasUryAdi kI prabhA bhI tamaskAyarUpa se pariNAmita ho jAtI hai isaliye vaha vahA~ eka taraha se nahIM jaisI hai| tamaskAyakA varNa, kRSNa, mahAkRSNa, atyadhika kRSNa hai, ataH vaha mahAbhayaprada hai, devoM ko bhI bhaya aura kSobha utpanna karanevAlA hai, aisA tamaskAya ke teraha nAma / tamaskAya kisakA pariNAma hai ? pRthivI kA? pAnI kA ? yA jIva va pudgala kA ? pAnI kA pariNAma tamaskAya hai, jIva prazna-kayA deve ? asurakumAra ke nAgakumAra ? uttara-te badhAM kare che. tamakAmAM bAdara svanita zabda (garjanAne avAja) ane bAdara vidyuta deve kare che, evuM kathana. tamasAyamAM vigrahagati samApanna jo sivAyanA bAdara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara agnikAya jIva nathI evuM pratipAdana tamaskAyamAM candra, sUrya Adino pratiSedha (na hovAnuM kathana) ane teo tenI bAjumAM rahe che evuM kathana, tamaskAyamAM candra-sUryAdinI prabhA paNa tamArakAya rUpe pariNamana pAme che, te kAraNe eka rIte te te nahIM jevI ja hoya che. tamaskAyane varNa kRSNa, mahAkRSNa ane atyadhika kRSNa hoya che, tethI te ghaNo bhayajanaka lAge che, te devomAM paNa bhaya ane kSobha utpanna karanAra hoya che, evuM kathana. tamaskAyanA tera nAma. praznatamaskAya kenuM pariNAma che? zuM pRthvInuM pariNAma che? ke pANInuM pariNAma che? ke java athavA pulanuM pariNAma che? uttara--tamasakAya pANInuM pariNAma che, jIva pulanuM pariNAma che, paNa pRthvInuM pariNAma tamaskAya nathI evuM kathana. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1049 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za 6 u0 5 sU0 uddezakaviSayavivaraNam 1035 kathanam , pRthivIpariNAmaniSedhazca / tamaskAye samastajIvAnAmanantavAramutpAdaH, kintu no bAdarapRthivI rUpeNa, no bAdarAgnirUpeNa vaa| tataH aSTavidhakRSNarAjInAmabhidhAnam / tAsAM ca sanatkumAra-mAhendrakalpayorupari brahmalokasyAyobhAge ca riSTavimAnaprastaTe sthitipratipAdanam / AsAM ca AkAraH mallakrIDAsthAna ( akhADA ) vat ctursrH| pUrva pazcimadakSiNottaradigbhAgeSu catuSu pratyekaM dve dve kRSNarAjI staH / tAzca sarvAH parasparaM spRSTAH sambaddhAzca santi / etAsAmAyAma-viSkambha-parikSepaviSaye vicAraH, kRSNarAjiSu gRhAdivicArastamaskAyavadeva, vizeSaH kevalaM tatra meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM deva evaM karoti-iti / kRSNarAjInAmaSTa pudgala kA pariNAma tamaskAya hai| para pRthivI kA pariNAma tamaskAya nahIM hai aisA kathana tamaskAya meM samasta jIvoM kA anantavAra utpAda huA hai para unakA yahA~ bAdara pRthivIrUpa se aura bAdara agnirUpase utpAda nahIM huA hai aisA kathana ATha prakAra kI kRSNarAjiyoM kA kathana inakA avasthAna Upara meM sanatkumAra mAhendrakalpa meM hai aura nIce brahmaloka kalpameM, ariSTavimAna ke pAthaDe meM hai aisA kathana inakA AkAra akhADe ke jaisA caukora hai pUrva pazcima aura uttara dakSiNa ina cAra dizAo meM se pratyeka dizA meM do-do kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| ye saba kRSNarAjiyAM Apasa meM spRSTa ora saMbaddha haiN| inake AyAma, viSkaMbha aura parikSepa ke viSaya meM vicAra / tamaskAya kI taraha hI inameM kRSNarAjiyAM meM gRhAdi kA vicAra yahAM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki inameM meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi deva hI karatA hai / kRSNarAjiyAM pRthivI ke pariNAmarUpa haiN| apU-jala tamaskAyamAM samasta ane anaMtavAra utpAda thayo che, paNa temane tyAM bAdara pRthvIrUpe ane bAdara agnirUpe utpAda thaye nathI evuM kathana. ATha prakAranI kRSNarAjIonuM kathana temanuM avasthAna upara sanaskumAra mahendra kalpamAM che ane nIce brahmaleka kapamAM, ariSTa vimAnanA pAthaDAmAM che evuM kathana, AkAra temane akhADAnA je-catuSkoNa jevo che. pUrva, pazcima, uttara ane dakSiNa e cAre dizAomAMnI pratyeka dizAmAM be, be kRSNarAja che. te badhI kRSNarAjIe eka bIjI sAthe pRSTa ane saMbaddha che. tamaskAyanI jemaja e kRSNarAjIomAM ghara, dukAna Adine vicAra. ahIM vizeSatA eTalI ja che ke te kRSNarAjIomAM meghenuM saMvedana Adi deva ja kare che. te kRSNarAjI. sAnA mAyAma (Ents), vi04 ( 40113) mane parikSa5 ( 52dhI) ne vicAra. kRSNarAjIonAM ATha nAma. te kRSNarAjIe pRthvInA pariNAmarUpa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1050 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1036 bhagavatIsUtre naamaani| kRSNarAjayaH pRthiviiprinnaamaaH| no appariNAmAH tatra sarve prANabhUtanIvasattvA anantakRtvaH pUrva mutpannAH Asan kintu bAdarajalAgnivanaspatirUpeNa notpannapUrvAH / etAsAmavakAzAntareSu arciH, acirmAlI, vairocanam , mabhaGkaraH, candrAmaH, sUryAbhaH, zukrAmaH, supratiSThAbhaH, ityetAni aSTau vimAnAni madhye madhye riSTAbhavimAnaM ca,tatrASTau lokAntikadevAH nivasanti, tathAhi-sArasvataH1, AdityaH2, varuNaH3, gardatoyaH4, tuSitaH 5, avyAvAdhaH 6, AgneyaH, 7 variSTaH, 8 / etatsambandhivicArAntaraM ca / vAyorAdhAreNa vimAnasthitiH / jIvAbhigamAnusAreNAtrApi kevaladevatvaM vihAya sarve jIvAH pUrvam utpannAH, aSTasAgaropamANi lokAntikadevasthitiH / lokAntikavimAnAt lokasyAntimasaMkhyeyayojanAni dUramiti // ke pariNAmarUpa nahIM hai| inameM samasta prANa-samasta bhUta, samasta jIva aura samasta sattva anantavAra pahile utpanna ho cuke haiM / parantu ye saba bAdara jalarUpa se bAdara agnirUpa se aura bAdara vanaspatirUpa se pahile vahAM utpanna nahIM hue haiM / ina rAjiyoM ke ATha avakAzAntaroM meM arci, acirmAlI, vairocana, prabhaGkara, candrAbha, sUryAbha, zukrAbha, supratiSThAbha ye ATha vimAna aura ina vimAnoM ke bIca bIca meM riSTAbhavimAna hai aisA kathana inameM ATha lokAntika deva rahate haiM-lokAntika devoM ke nAma (sArasvata, Aditya, varuNa, gardatoya, tuSita, avyAyAdha, Agneya aura variSTa ) ye haiN| inake saMbaMdha meM aura bhI vicAra vAyu ke AdhAra se vimAnasthiti kA kathana ina vimAnoM meM bhI jIvAbhigamana sUtra ke anu. sAra deva ko paryAya ko choDakara samasta jIva pahile utpanna ho cuke haiN| ATha sAgaropama kI saba lokAntika devoM kI sthiti hotI hai| tathA che, jaLanA pariNAmarUpa nathI. temAM samasta prANu, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samasta sattva anaMtavAra utpanna thaI cukyAM che. paraMtu teo badhAM bAdara jaLarUpe, bAdara agnirUpe ane bAdara vanaspatirUpe pahelAM tyAM utpanna thayA nathI te rAjIenA ATha avakAzAntaromAM arci, arthimAlI, virocana, prabhaMkara, candrAbha, sUryAbha, zukAbha ane supratiSThAbha, e ATha vimAna ane te vimAnanI vaccovacca riSTAbhavimAna evuM kathana. te vimAnamAM ATha kAntika deva rahe che kAntika denAM nAma-sArasvata, Aditya, varuNa, gateya, tuSita, avyAbAdha, Agneya ane variSTha. " temanA viSayamAM vizeSa vicAra, vAyune AdhAre vimAnasthitinuM kathana, A vimAnamAM paNa chavA bhigamasUtra anusAra devanI paryAyane choDIne samasta jIva pahelAM utpanna thaI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1051 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokAza06 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1037 tmskaayvktvytaa| caturthoddezake jIvAnAM sapradezatvAdikaM nirUpitam atha paJcamoddezake sapadezaM tamaskAyAdikaM nirUpayitumAha- kimayaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / mUlam-kimayaM bhaMte ! 'tamukkAe' tti pavvuccai, kiM puDhavI tamukkAe tti pavvuccai. AU tamukkAetti pavvuccai ? goyamA ! No puDhavI tamukkAetti pavvuccai, AU tamukkAetti pavvuccai / se keNaTeNaM0 ? goyamA ! puDhavikAeNaM atthegaie subhe desaM pagAsei, atthegaie desaM No pagAsei-se teNaTreNaM0 / tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTrie, kahiM saMnihie ? goyamA !jaMbUdovasta bahiyA tiriyamasaMkheje dIvasamude vIIvaittA, aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahassANi ogAhittA uvarillAo jalaMtAo egapaesiyAe seDhIe ettha NaM tamukkAe samuTTie, sattarasa - ekavIse joyaNaplayAI uDDUM uppaittA tao pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavittharamANe sohammI-sANa-saNaMkumAra-mAhiMde cattAri vi. kappe AvarittANaM, uDDUMpi ya NaM baMbhaloge kappe riTravimANapattharDa saMpatte-ettha NaM tamukkAe NaM saMniSThie / tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! ki saMThie paNNatte ? goyamA ! ahe mallagamUlasaMThie, uppiM kukkuDapaMjaragasaMThie paNNatte! tamukkAe NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM vikkhaM. bheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? goyamA! tamukkAe NaM duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-saMkhejavitthaDe ya, asaMkhejjavitthaDe, y| tattha lokAntika vimAna se loka kA antimabhAga asaMkhyAta yojana dUra hai aisA kathana // cukelA che. badhA kAntika devonI sthiti ATha sAgarepanI hoya che. tathA lekanika vimAnamAMthI lekane antima bhAga asaMkhyAta jana dUra che evuM kathana, zrI.bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1052 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1038 bhagavatI sUtre NaM je se saMkhejavitthaDe se NaM saMkhejAI joyaNasahassAiM vikkhaMbheNaM, asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNatte, tattha je se asaMkhijjavitthaDe se NaM asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM, asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNatte / tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! ke mahAlae paNNatte ? goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIye savvadIva - samuddANaM savvabhaMtarAe, jAva-parikkhaveNaM paNNatte / deveNaM mahiDDIe, jAva - mahANubhAve iNAmeva tti kaTTu kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehiM tisattakhutto aNuparipaTTittANaM havvaM AgacchinA, se NaM deve tAe ukkiTTAe, turiyAe, jAva - devagaIe bIIvayamANe vIIvayamANe jAva--egAhaM duyAhaM vA, tiyAhaM vA, ukkoseNaM chammAse vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyeM No vIIva ejA, emahAlaeNaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte / asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe hAi vA, gehAvaNA i vA ? jo iNaTTe samaTThe / asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe gAmA i vA, jAva- sannivesA ivA ? No iTTe samaTTe | asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti vA ? haMtA, asthi ! taM bhaMte! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ? goyamA ! devo vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, NAgo vipakarei / asthi NaM bhaMte tamukkAe vAyare thaNiyasade, bAyare vijjue ? haMtA, asthi ! taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1053 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u05 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1039 pakarei ? goyamA! tiNi vipakareMti / asthiNaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe bAyare puDhavikAe, bAyare agaNikAe ? No iNaTre ,NaNNastha vigghgismaavnnennN|asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe caMdimasUriyagahagaNa-Navakhatta-tArArUvA ? No iNaDhe samaThe, palipasao puNa asthi / asthiNaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdAbhA i vA, sUrAbhA i vA? No iNa? samaTe, kAdUsaNiyA puNa sA / tamukkAe NaM bhaMte! kerisae vannaeNaM paNNatte ? goyamA ! kAle kAlobhAse, gaMbhIralomaharisajaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNae, paramakiNhevaNNe paNNatte, deve NaM atthegaie jeNaM tappaDhamayAe pAsittA NaM khubhAejA, ahe NaM abhisamAgacchejjA, tao pacchA sIhaM sIhaM, turiyaM 2 khippAmeva viiiivejaa| tamukkAyassa NaM bhaMte ! kai nAmadhejA paNNatA ? goyamA ! terasa nAmadhejA paNNattA, taM jahA-tame i vA 1, tamukkAe i vA 2, aMdhayAre i vA3, mahAMdhayAre i vA 4, logaMdhayAre i vA 5, logatamisse i vA 6, devaMdhayAre i vA 7, devatamisse i vA 8, devarapaNe ivA 9, devavUhe i vA10, devaphalihei vA11, devapaDikkhobhe i vA12,aruNodae i vA, samudde13, tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavi pariNAme, AupariNAme, jIvapariNAme, poggalapariNAme ? goyamA ! No puDhavipariNAne, AupariNAme vi, jIvapariNAme vi, poggalapariNAme vi| tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! savve pANA bhUyA, jIvA sattA puDhavIkAiyattAe, jAvatasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvvA ? haMtA, goyamA ! zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1054 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1040 bhagavatIsUtre asaI aduvA aNaMta-kkhutto, No ceva NaM bAdarapuDhavikAiyatAe, bAdaraagaNikAiyattAe vA // sU0 1 // ___ chAyA-kim ayam bhadanta ! tamaskAya itipocyate ? kiM pRthivItamaskAya iti procyate, ApaH tamaskAya iti pocyate ? gautama ! no pRthivItamaskAya iti mocyate, ApaH tamaskAya iti procyate / tat kenArthana ? gautama ! pRthivIkAyo'styekakaH zubhodezaM prakAzayati, astyekako dezaM no prakAzayati, tat tenArthena / tamaskAya vyaktavyatA 'kimayaM bhaMte ! " tamukkAe" ti pavuccai' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(kimayaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe tti pavuccai, kiM puDhavi tamukkAe tti pavuccai, Au tamukkAe tti pavuccai ) he bhadanta ! yaha jo tamaskAya hai vaha kyA padArtha hai-arthAt kisa padArtharUpa vaha tamaskAya kahA gayA hai ? kyA vaha tamaskAya pRthvIrUpa kahA gayA hai yA vaha tamaskAya ap-jalarUpa kahA gayA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! ( No puDhavi tamukkAe tti pancuccai, AU tamukkAe tti pavuccai ) vaha tamaskAya prathivIrUpa nahIM kahA gayA hai kintu vaha tamaskAya apU-jalarUpa kahA gayA hai / ( se keNaTeNaM0 ) he bhadanta ! Apa aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki tamaskAya pRthivIrUpa nahIM kahA gayA hai kintu ap-jalarUpa kahA gayA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! ( puDhavikAeNaM atthegaie subhe desaM pagAsei atthegaie desaM No pagAsei, se teNaMTeNaM0 ) kitanIka pRthivI tamaskAya vaktavyatA- " ki aya bhate ! " tamukkAra " tti pavuccai, " tyAha sUtrA-(kimayaM bhate ! " tamukkAra" tti pavuccai, 6i puDhavo tamukkAe tti paccai, Au ta mukkAe tti pavuccai 1) mahanta ! mA tama4ya cha te karyo padArtha che-eTale ke tamaskAya kayA padArtharUpa che? zuM tamaskAyane pRthvIrUpa kahela che? athavA te tene jaLarUpa kahela che? (goyamA!) 3 gautama ! (No puDhavi tamukkAe tti pavvucai, Au tamukkAe tti pavuccai ) tamayane pRthvI35 4hyu nathI, 5 tene 135 dhuM che. (se keNaTreNaM0 ?) mahanta! 5 // 4AraNe sayu DA ch| hai tamaskAyane pRthvIrUpa kahyuM nathI paNa jaLarUpa kahyuM che? ( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( puDhavikAeNaM atthegaie subhedesaM pagAsei, atthegaie desaM No pagAsei, se teNaTeNaM0 ) 38zI pRthvIya kI zubhra zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1055 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramersndrikA TIkA 206 405 sU01 samaskAya svarUpanirUpaNam 1041 1 - tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kutraH samutthitaH kutra saMniSThitaH ? gautama ! jambUdvIpasya dvIpasya bahiH tiryagasaMkhyeyAn dvIpa samudrAn vyativrajya aruNavarasya dvIpasya bAhyAda vedikAntAda aruNodakaM samudraM dvAcatvAriMzadyojana sahasrANi avagAhya uparitanAd jalAntAd ekapradezikayA zreNyA - atra khalu tamaskAyaH samutthitaH, sapta kAya aisI zubha hotI hai ki vaha dezako eka bhAga ko prakAzita karatI hai / aura kitanI pRthivIkAya aisI hotI hai jo vaha deza ko eka bhAga ko prakAzita nahIM karatI hai / isa kAraNa maiMne aisA kahA hai ki tamaskAya pRthivIrUpa nahIM hai apU-jalarUpa hai / (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ) kahi samuTThie, kahiM saMnihie ? ) he bhadanta ! yaha tamaskAya kahAM se prAraMbha hotA hai ? aura kahAM isakA anta hotA hai ? ( goyamA ) he gautama! (jaMbUdIvarasa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkheje dIvasa mudde bII vahatA, aruNavarassa dIvasa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahassANi ogahitA uvarillAo jalatAo egapaesiyAe seDhIe etthaNaM tamukkAe samuTThIe ) jaMbUdvIpa ke bAhira tirache asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM ko ullaMghana - pAra karane ke bAda aruNavara dvIpa AtA hai| isa aruNavara dvIpa ko cAroM ora se aruNodaya samudra ghere hue hai / isa samudra kI bAhirI vedikA ke anta se lekara aruNodaya samudra meM 42 hajAra yojana Age jAne para uparitana jalAnta AtA hai / isa upari ( hehIpyamAna ) hoya che haiM te hezane ( me lAgane ) prAzita ure che, mane keTalIka pRthvIkAya evI hoya che ke je kSetranA eka bhAgane paNa prakAzita karatI nathI. huM gautama te kAraNe me' evuM kahyu che ke tamaskAya pRthvIpa nathI paNa jaLarUpa che. (agmg or' x'a ! xfg' agfey afg' &'fafgg ? ) 3 Herd ! 241 tamaskAyanA prArabha kayAMthI thAya che ane kayAM tenI samApti thAya che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama ! ( jaMbUdIvasa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasa mudde vIvaittA, aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillA o veiyaMtAo aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahasmANi ogAhitA uvarillAo jalatAo egapaesiyAe seDhoe etthaNaM tamukkAe samuTThIe ) 4 drIpanI mahAra tirachA asaNyAta dvIpa samudrone pAra karyAM pachI aruNavara dvIpa Ave che. A aruNavara dvIpane gherIne cAre tarapha aruNe!daya samudra raheaA che. te samudranI bahAranI vedakAnA antathI laine aruNeAdaya samudramAM betAlIsa hajAra yojana AgaLa jatAM uparitana jalAnta bha 131 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1056 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre dazaikaviMzatiyojanazatAni Urdhvam utpatya tataH pazcAt tiryak pavistaran , pravistaran saudharme-zAna-sanatkumAra-mAhendrAn caturo'pi kalpAn AkRtya Urdhvamapi ca khalu brahmaloke kalpe riSTavimAnaprastaTaM saMprAptaH -atra khalu tamaskAyaH sNnisstthitH| tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiMsaMsthitaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! adho mallakamUlasaMsthitaH, uparikukkuTapaarakasaMsthitaH prajJaptaH / tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiyAn viSkambheNa, kiyAn parikSe. sana jalAnta se eka zreNi aisI AtI hai jo upara aura nIce sapradeza vAlI hai-arthAt bhitti ke jaise mitti Upara nIce madhya meM ekasI hotI hai-isI taraha kI yaha zreNI hai-isa zreNi se tamaskAya prAraMbha hotA hai| (sattarasa-ekavIse joyaNassa ur3e uppaittA to pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavittharamANe sohammIsAgasaNaMkumAramAhiMde cattAri vi kappe AvarittA NaM urle pi ya NaM yaMbhaloge kappe riTThavimANapatthaDaM saMpatte-estha NaM tamukkAe Na saMnihie ) yaha tamaskAya yahAM se prAraMbha hokara 1721 yojana UMce jAkara vahAM se pIche tirachA vistRta hotA huA saudharma, IzAna, sanatkumAra ina cAra kalpoM ko AvRtta AcchAdita karake U~ce brahmalokakalpa meM riSTa vimAna ke pAthaDe taka pahu~catA hai-yahIM para isa tamaskAya kA anta hai| (tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! kiM saMThie paNNatte) he bhadanta ! isa tamaskAya kA AkAra kaisA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (ahe mallagamUlasaMThie uppi kukkuDapaMjaragasaMThie paNNatte) Ave che. te upastina jalAntathI eka zreNi evI Ave che ke je upara ane nIce samapradezavALI che-eTale ke divAlanA jevI che-jevI rIte dIvAla upara, nIce ane madhya bhAgamAM eka sarakhI hoya che eja prakAranI A zreNI che. te zreNimAthI tamAyano prArama thAya che. ( sattarasa-ekavIse joyaNasae unU uppaittA taoicchA tiriya pavittharamANe pavittharamANe sohammIsANasaNaMkumAramAhiMde pattAri vi kappe AvarittANaM ullUni ya NaM ca bhaloge kappe riThThavimANapatthaDaM saMpatte etthaNa tamukkAe Na saMnidie ) 24 tama24Aya te zreNuimAthI 23 thane 1721 jana UMce jAya che. tyArabAda tyAMthI te tira vistRta thaIne saudharma, IzAna, sanaskumAra ane mahendra e cAra kapane AcchAdita karIne UMce brahmaleka kalpamAM riSTa vimAnanA pAthaDA sudhI pahoMce che ane tyAM ja tene ( tm24aayn| ) santa sAvI taya che. ( tamukkAeNaM bhate ! kiM saMThie paNNatte ? ) 3 mahanta ! tmaayn| AkAra ke heAya che? zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1057 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TI0 za06 u05 sU0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1053 peNa prajJaptaH ? gautama! tamaskAyaH khalu dvividhaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA-saMkhyeyavistRtazca, asaMkhyeyaviratRtazca, tatra khalu yaH sa saMkhyeyavistRtaH sa khalu saMkhyeyAni yojanasaha. srANi viSAmbheNa, asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa prajJaptaH / tatra khalu yaH so'sa khyeyavistRtaH saH khalu asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambheNa, asaMkhyehe gautama! tamaskAya kA nIce kA AkAra miTTI ke dIpaka ke nIce ke bhAga jaisA kahA gayA hai aura Upara kA AkAra murgA ke piMjareke AkAra jaisA kahA gayA hai| (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM vikhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNate) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya kA vistAra kitanA hai ? aura parikSepa kitanA hai ? (goyamA! tamukkAeNaM duvihe paNNatte-taM jahA saMkhejavitthaDe ya asaMkhejavitthaDe ya) he gautama ! tamaskAya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-eka saMkhyAta vistAra vAlA tamaskAya aura dUsarA asaMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya (tattha NaM je se saMkhejavitthaDe se NaM saMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM) inameM jo saMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya hai vaha apane viSkaMbha se saMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA tathA (asaMkhejAiM joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNatte) parikSepase asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA kahA gayA hai| (tatthaNaM je se asaMkhinjavitthaDe se NaM (goyamA ! ) 3 gItama! ( ahe mallagamUla saMThie uppi kukuDapaMjaraga. saMThie paNNata ) tamAyanA nAyanA mAganI 22 vIvA 42vAnA bhATInA keDiyAnA nIcenA bhAga je kahyo che, ane tenA uparanA bhAgane AkAra kUkaDAnA piMjarAnA AkAra je kahyo che. (tamukkAe NaM bhate ! kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAyane vistAra keTale kahyuM che? tene parikSepa (paridhI) DeTa yo cha ? (goyamA ! tamukkAeNaM duvihe paNNate-taMjahA-saMkhejavitthaDe ya asaMjjavitthaDe ya) he gautama! tamaskAyanA be prakAra nIce pramANe kahyA che-(1) saMkhyAta vistAravALe tamaskAya ane bIje asaMkhyAta vistAravALo tamaskAya. ( tasya Na je se saMkhejjavitthaDe se NaM saMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM ) temane je saMkhyAta vistAravALo che tene viSkabha (vistAra) saMkhyAta 12 yojanA tayA ( asa khejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNate) parikSepa (paridhI) asaMkhyAta hajAra janane kahyo che. ( tattha NaM je se asakhijjavitthaDe se NaM asaMkheu jAu joyaNasahassA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1058 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1044 bhagavatI sUtre " yA niyojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa prajJaptaH / tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiyanmahAlayaH prajJaptaH ? gautama ! ayaM khalu jambUdvIpo dvIpaH sarvadvIpa samudrANAM sarvAbhyantarakaH, yAvat - parikSepeNa prajJaptaH / devaH khalu mahardvikaH yAvat- mahAnubhAvaH, etadeva etadeva - iti kRtvA kevalakalpaM jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM tribhirapsaronipAtai tisRbhizrapuTikAbhiH trisaptakRtvaH anuparyaTaya zIghram Agacchet sa devastathA utkRSTayA tvaritayA, yAvat - devagatyA vyativrajana 2 yAvat-ekAhaM vA, dvayaha vA tryahaM vA, utka asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM vivakhaMbheNaM, asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNatte) aura jo asaMkhyAta vistAra vAlA tamaskAya hai vaha viSkaMbha se asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA aura parikSepa se bhI asaMkhyAtahajAra yojana kA kahA gayA hai| (tamukAe NaM bhaMte / ke mahAlae paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya kitanA bar3A hai ? (gomA ) he gautama! (ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve savvadIvasamuddANaM savvabhaMtarAe jAva parikkheveNaM paNNatte) samasta dvIpa aura samasta samudroM ke bIca meM yaha jaMbUdvIpa nAma kA dvIpa - madhyajaMbUdvIpa yAvat parikSepavAlA kahA gayA hai- aba ( deveNaM mahiDie jAva mahANubhAve, iNAmeva iNAmeva tikaTu kevala kaSpaM jaMbuddIcaM dIvaM tihi tihiM acchara nivAehiM tittakhutto aNupariyahittANaM havaM AgacchijjA-se NaM deve tAe ukkiTThAe turiyAe jAva devagaIe vIIvayamANe, jAva ekAhaM vA duyAhaM vA tipAI vA ukkoseNaM chammA se vikkhaMbheNaM, asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNa paNNatte ) anene saMkhyAta vistAravALeA tamakAya che tenA viSTha asaMkhyAta hajAra cAjanane ane parikSepa paNa asaMkhyAta hajAra cAjanane kahyo che ( tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! ke mahAlae paNNatte ? ) Delahanta ! tamaskAya keTalA moTA che ? , ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( ayaM NaM jaMbUddIve dIve savadI muddA savvagbhantarAe jAva parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) samasta dvIpa bhane samasta samudronI vacce AvelA A jamUdrIpa nAmanA dvIpa-madhya jabudrIpa eka lAkha yeAja nanA AyAma viSNubhavALA ane 316227 yAjana, 3 kaiAsa, 2800 dhanuSa ane 13 AMgaLathI saheja adhika paridhIvALA kahyo che. (ahIM pahathI shrddu| 42vAmAM Ave sUtrapAune artha Adhyo che ) have ( deveNaM mahiDie jAva mahANubhAve, iNAmetra iNAmetra tikaTTu kevalakapa jaMbuddova dIva tihi tihiM acchara nitrApahiM tti sattakhutto aNupariyaTTittANaM havtraM AgacchjA seNaM deve tAe ukkiThThAe turiyAe jAva devagaIe vIIvayamANe, jAtra ekAI vA jAva zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 , Page #1059 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1045 " $" rSeNa paNmAsAn vyativrajet, astyekakaM tamaskAyaM vyativrajet, astyekakaM tama skAyaM no vyativrajet, iyanmahAlayaH khalu gautama ! tamaskAyaH prajJaptaH ! asti khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye gehAni vA, gehApaNA vA ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH asti khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye grAmAiti vA yAvatsaMnivezA iti vA ? no ayamarthaH vIvaIjjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM No bIivaejjA - emahAlaeNaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNa se) koI vizAla- bar3I bhArI - RddhivAlA yAvat mahAprabhAvavAlA deva " yaha maiM calA yaha maiM cala isa taraha kA utAvalA banakara tIna cuTakI bajate hI 21 bAra usa samasta jaMbUdvIpa kI parikramA dekara zIghra AjAve- isa taraha vaha deva apanI devagati saMbaMdhI tvarAdi vizeSaNavAlI gati se eka dina, do dina yA tIna dinataka calatA rahe aura adhika se adhika isa taraha se vaha chaha mAha taka cale to isa prakAra kI cAla se calane vAlA vaha deva tamaskAya ke kitaneka aMza ko prApta kara sakatA hai aura kitaneka tamaskAya ke aMza ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| he gautama! itanA bar3A vizAla tamaskAya kahA gayA hai / ( atthiNaM bhaMte! tamukkAe gehAi vA, gehAvaNAi vA ? ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM kyA ghara haiM ? gRhApaNa hai ? ( No iNDe iNDe) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (asthi bhaMte! tamukkAe gAmAi vA jAva sannivesAi vA ) he bhadanta / tamaskAya duyAha, tiyAhUM vA ukkoseNaM chammAse vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM samukAyaM bIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM No vIivaejjA - emahAlaeNaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte ) AI vizALa RddhivALA, mahAprabhAva AdithI yukta hoya evA detra " A upaDaye, A upaDaye " ema kahetA ghaNuMA utAvaLe utAvaLeA traNa vAra capaTI vagADatA tA samasta jaMbUdrIpanI 21 vAra pradakSiNA karIne pAche AvI jAya che, A prakAranI zIghra gativALA te deva, peAtAnI A prakAranI rAdi vizeSaNA vALI devagatiyI eka divasa, e divasa, athatrA trajhu divasa sudhI cAlyA kare ane A rIte adhikamAM adhika cha mAsa sudhI te cAlyA kare, te A prakAranI gatithI cAlanArA te deva tamaskAyanA keTalAka aMzane pAra karI zake che ane tamaskAyanA keTalAka aMzane te pAra karI zakate! paNa nathI ke gautama ! tamaskAyane eTale badhA meTa ane vizALa kahyo che. ( asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe gehAi vA, gehAvaNAi vA ? ) Delahanta ! tamaskAyamAM zuM dharA hAya che? gRhApaNA ( hATa ) hoya che ? ( NA iTThe samaTThe ) he gautama! temAM me 44 5 hotuM nathI. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1060 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1046 bhagavatIsatra samarthaH / asti khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye udArA balAhakAH saMsvidyanti, saMmUrcchanti, saMvarSanti ? hanta, asti / tad bhadanta ! kiM devaH prakaroti, asuraH prakaroti, nAgaH prakaroti ? gautama ! devo'pi prakaroti, asuro'pi prakaroti, nAgo'pi prakaroti / asti khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye bAdaraH stanitazabdaH, bAdarA vidyut ? hanta, asti tAm / bhadanta ! kiM devaH prakaroti, meM kyA grAma haiM, yAvat sanniveza haiM ? (No iNaDhe samaDhe ) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (asthiNaM bhate! tamukAe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti saMmucchati saMvAsaMti vA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM kyA bar3e 2 megha gIlA karane vAlA snigdha pudgaloM dvArA gIle ho jAte haiM ? samUcchita-paraspara meM ve ekatrita hote haiM ! (haMtA, atthi) hAM gautama ! aisA hotA hai| (taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ? ) he bhadanta ! saMsvedana Adi ko deva karatA hai ? yA aplura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? (goyamA ! devo vi pakarei, asuro vi pakarei, NAgo vi pakarei ) he gautama! usa saMsvedana Adi ko deva bhI karatA hai, asura bhI karatA hai aura nAga bhI karatA hai| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe bAyare thaNiyasadde, bAyare vijjue ) he bhadanta tamaskAya meM bAdara (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe gAmAi vA jAva sannivesAi vA ) mahanta ! zuM tamaskAyamAM gAma hoya che ? sanniveza paryantanAM sthAne hoya che ? (No iNadve samaDhe ) 3 gautama ! tamayama Ama mA paNa hetuM nathI. (asthi NaM bhaMte ! urAmA valAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchati, saMvAsaMti vA 1) he bhadanta ! zuM vizALa megha (vAdaLAMe) tamArakAmAM bhIMjAvanArA snigdha pudgala dvArA bhIMjAya che kharAM ? parasparamAM ekatrita thAya che kharAM ? 52se che 52i ? (hatA asthi ) I, gautama se thAya che. ( ta bhaMte ! kiM devopakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ? ) 3 mahanta ! saM dana Adi deva kare che? ke asura kare che? ke nAga kare che ? (goyamA ! devo vi pakarei, asuro vi parei, NAgo vi parei) he gautama! te saMvedana Adi deva paNa kare che ? asura paNa kare che ane nAga paNa kare che? (asthi gaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe bAyare thaNiyasade, bAyare vijjue) mahanta ! te tamasakAyamAM zuM khAdara svanita zabda-ghagarjana thAya che ? bAdara vidyuta thAya che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1061 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 0 6 0 5 101 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1047 asuraH prakaroti, nAgaH prakaroti ? gautama trayo'pi prakurvanti / asti khalu bhadanta ! tamarakAye bAdaraH pRthivIkAyaH, bAdaro'gnikAyaH ? no ayamarthaH, samarthaH, nAnyatra vigrahagatisamApanakena / santi khalu bhadanta ! tamaskAye candra-sUrya-grahagaNanakSatra-tArArUpA : ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH, paripArthataH punaH santi asti khalu stanita zabda hotA hai ? cAdara vidyut hotI hai ? (haMtA asthi) hAM gautama ! yaha saba hotA hai (taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ) he bhadanta ! to isa bAdara stanita Adi ko vahAM kauna karatA hai-kyA deva karatA hai ? yA asura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? (go. yamA ! tiNi vi pakareMti) he gautama ! tInoM hI karate haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAye bAyare puDhavikAe, bAyare agaNikAe ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM kyA bAdara pRthivIkAya hai ? bAdara agnikAya hai ? ( No iNaTe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (NaNNattha viggahagaha samA bannaeNaM ) parantu vahAM para vigrahagatisamApanna ghAdara pRthivI aura cAdara agni hai| asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdima-sUriya-gahagaNaNakkhatta-tArAkhvA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM kyA caMdra, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra evaM tArArUpa haiM ? ( No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (paliyassao puNa atthi) para ye saba usake pArzvabhAga kI (hatA asthi ) , gautama ! te madhu thAya che. ( ta bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ?) mahanta ! A ghanagarjana Adi tyAM keNuM kare che? zuM deva kare che? zuM asara kare che? zuM nAga kare che? (goyamA ! tiNi vi pakare ti ) 3 gItama! 30 42 che. (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukAe bAyare puDhavikAe, bAyare agaNikAe ?) bhadanta ! tamaskAyamAM zuM bAira pRthvIkAya che? bAdara agnikAya che ? (No iNaDhe samaDheM) 3 gautama! tama24AyamA mA42 pRvIya 55 nathI mana mA42 mayi 5 nathI. (NaNattha viggahagaisamAvanna raNaM) 52ntu temAM vigrahagati samApanna bAdara pRthvI ane bAdara agni che. ( atthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe cadima-sUriya gahagaNa-Nakhatta-tArArUpA ) bhadanta ! tamaskAyamAM candra, sUrya, cahagaNa, nakSatra ane tArAo hoya che kharAM? (No iNaDhe samaDhe ) gautama ! tamayamA yandra yAtiSa hai| Data nathI. ( paliyassao puNa asthi ) 52ntu tesa tanI tuma DAya . zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1062 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1048 bhagavatI sUtre bhadanta ' tamaskAye candrAbheti vA sUryAbheti vA ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH, kAdaSaNi kA punaH sA / tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kIdRzako varNena prajJaptaH ? gautama ! kAlaH, kAlAvabhAsaH, gambhIraromaharSajanakaH, bhImaH, uttrAsanakaH, paramakRSNavarNaH : prajJaptaH, devaH khalu astyekako yaH khalu tatprathamatayA dRSTvA kSubhyet, atha khalu abhisamAgaora haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe cadAbhAi vA sagabhAi vA ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM caMdramA kI prabhA athavA sUrya kI prabhA hai kyA ? ( No iNDe samaTTe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( kAsaniyA puNasA) arthAt tamaskAya meM candraprabhA aura sUryaprabhA hai to sahI - parantu vaha vahAM nahIM jaisI hai| kyoM ki yahAM para usakA pariNamana tamaskAyarUpa se ho jAtA hai / (tamukAe NaM bhaMte! kerisae vannae NaM paNNate ) he bhadanta tamaskAya kA varNa kaise kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA ! kAle, kAlomAse gaMbhIra lomaharimajaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNae, paramakiNhe, vaNNe paNNatte) he gautama tamaskAya kA varNakAlA, kAlIkAntivAlA, gaMbhIra, romarAji ko khaDIkaradenevAlA, bhayaGkara aura kaMpita kara deve aisA paramakRSNa kahA gayA hai| ( deve NaM atthegaie je NaM tapaDhamayAe pAsittANaM khubhAejA ) yadi koi deva saba se pahile ise dekhaletA hai to vaha bhI dekhate hI kSubhita ho uThatA hai / (ahe NaM abhisamAgacche ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdAbhAi vA sUgabhAi vA 1) he mahanta ! tamaskAyamAM candranI prabhA tathA sUryanI prabhA hoya che kharI ? ( No iNDe samaTTe) De gautama ! temAM yandra athavA sUryAMnI prabhA hotI nathI. ( kA dUsaNiyA puNa sA ) le tamassAyamA yandra bhane sUryanI abhA hAya che kharI, paNa te tyAM nahIM jevI hoya che, kAraNa ke tyAM tenuM tamaskAya rUpe pariNamana thaI jAya che. ( tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kerisae vannae NaM paNNate ? ) De lahanta ! tabhasDAyanA vaNuM kayA kayA hoya che ? ( goyamA ! kAle, kAlobhAse gaMbhIraloma harisajaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNara grafkog, zodi qona ) siiau ! auesiuHi qqisi, siull siffa. vALA, gaMbhIra, rAmarAjIne khaDI karI denArA, bhayaMkara ane bhayathI tharatharAvI nAkhe evA parama kRSNa kahyo che. ( deveNaM atthegaie jeNaM tatpaDhamayAe pAsittA NaM khubhAejjA ) ne a deva sauthI pahelAM tene jove che te te paNa tene jotAM ja kSobha anubhave che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1063 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u05 10 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1049 cchet tataH pazcAt zIghra zIghram, tvaritaM tvaritam kSiprameva vyativrajet / tamaskAyasya khalu bhadanta ! kati nAmadheyAni prajJaptAni ! gautama ! trayodazanAmadheyAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-tama iti vA, 1 tamaskAya iti vA 2, andhakAra iti vA 3, mahAndhakAra iti vA 4, lokAndhakAra iti vA 5, lokatamisram iti vA 6, devAndhakAra iti vA 7, devatamisram iti vA 8, devAraNyam iti vA 9, devavyUha iti vA 10, devaparigha iti vA 11, devapratikSobha iti vA 12, aruNodaka iti vA samudraH 13 / jjA, sIhaM sIhaM, turiyaM 2 khippAmeva vIivaejjA ) kadAcit koIdeva tamaskAya meM praveza kare to vaha bhaya ke mAre vahAM se bahuta hI jaldIzarIra kI tvarA se aura mana kI tvarAse bahuta hI zIghra-usa tamaskAya ko ullaMghana karake bAhara nikala jAtA hai / (tamukkAyasta NaM bhaMte ! kai nAmadhejjA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya ke kitane nAma kahe gaye haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (terasanAmadhejjA paNNattA) tamaskAya ke teraha nAma kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA) jo isa prakAra se haiM-(tamei vA, tamukAeivA aMdhayArei vA, mahAMdhayArei vA, logaMdhayAreha vA, logatamisseha vA, devaMdhayArei vA, devatamissei vA, devaraNNei vA, devavUhei vA devakalihei vA, devapaDikkhobhei vA, aruNodaei vA, samudde ) tama 1, tamaskAya 2, aMdhakAra 3, mahAMdhakAra 4, lokAMdhakAra 5, lokatamisra 6, devAMdhakAra 7, devatamisra 8, devAraNya 9, devavyUha 10, deva parigha 11, devapratikSobha 12, evaM aruNodakasamudra 13 / (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! ki ( ahe NaM abhisamAgacchejjA, tao pacchA soha sIha, turiya turiya khippAbheva vIivaejjA ) ne deva tamayamA praveza 42 che, to te nayane 42Ne jadImAM jaldI-zarIra ane mananI tvarAthI ghaNuM ja jhaDapathI-te tamaskAyane pAra karIne bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. (tamukkAyassa NaM bhaMte ! kai nAmadhejjA paNNattA 1 ) mahanta ! tbh:yanA keTalA nAma kahyAM che ? (goyamA !) gautama ! tabhayanA (terasa nAmadhejjo paNNatA ) tara nAma che, (tajahA) abhaDe (tamei vA, tamukkAei vA, aMdhayArei vA, devaraNNei vA, devavUhei vA, devaphalihei vA, devapaDikkhobhei vA, aruNodaei vA samahe) (1) tama, (2) tabha34Aya, (3) 25deg54 / 2, (4) maha4i2 (5) soDai5412, (6) sotabhisa, (7) i2, (8) devatabhikha, (6) vAraNya, (10) hepacyUha, (11) devaparigha, (12) devapratikSAmA mane (13) maruzAra samudra bha 132 zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1064 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1050 3 bhagavatIstra tamaskAyaH khalu bhadanta ! kiM pRthivIpariNAmaH, appariNAmaH, jIvapariNAmaH, pudgalapariNAmaH, gautama ! no pRthivIpariNAmaH, appariNAmo'pi, jIvapariNAmo 'pi, pudgalapariNAmo'pi / tamaskAye khalu bhadanta ! saba prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, satvAH , pRthivIkAyikatayA yAvat-trasakAyikatayA upapannapUrvAH ? hanta, gautama ! asakRt , athavA ananta kRtvaH, no caiva khalu bAtharapRthivI kAyikatayA, bAdarAgnikAyikatayA vA " // sU0 1 // puDhavipariNAma AupariNAme jIvapariNAme, poggalapariNAme ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya kisakA pariNAma hai ? kyA pRthivI kA pariNAma hai ? yA appakAya kA pariNAma hai ? yA jIva kA pariNAma hai ? ki pudgala kA pariNAma hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (jo puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAme vi, jIvapariNAme vi, poggala pariNAme vi) tamaskAya pRthivI kA pariNAma nahIM hai| vaha apakAya kA bhI pariNAma hai jIva kA bhI pariNAma hai tathA pudgala kA bhI pariNAma hai / (tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavI kAiyattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvvA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM samasta prAga, samastabhUta, samasta jIva samastasatva pahile kyA pRthivI kAyikarUpase yAvat trasakAyikarUpa se utpanna ho cuke haiM ? (haMtA, goyamA ! ) hAM, gautama ! (asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto No ceva NaM bAdarapuDhavikAiyattAe bAdaraagaNikAiyattAe vA) hAM gautama ! aneka bAra athavA-anaMtabAra ye saba prANAdi pahile vahAM pUrvokta (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kiM puMDhavi pariNAme AupariNAme jIva pariNAme, poggalapariNAme ? ) 3 mahanta ! tama4ya tuM pariNAma cha ? zu. pRthvIna pariNAma che? apUkAyanuM pariNAma che? zuM jIvanuM pariNAma che? zuM paMdalanuM pariNAma che ? (goyamA ! ) gautama ! ( No puDhavi pariNAme, Au pariNAme vi, jIva pariNAme vi, poggala pariNAme vi) tama24ya pR yatuM pazima nathI, te apUkAyanuM paNa pariNAma che, jIvanuM paNa pariNAma che ane pulanuM paNa pariNAma che. (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, puDhavikAiyattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuvA ?) mahanta ! tamayamA sama2. prAya, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, ane samasta sattva pahelAM zuM pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasakAyika paryantanA rUpe utpanna thaI cukyAM che ? (hatA, goyamA ! ) 7, gautama ! ( asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM bAdarapuDhavi kAiyattAe bAdaraagaNikAiyattAe vA) 7, gautama ! mane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1065 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1051 6 TIkA- ' kimayaM bhaMte! tamukAe 'ti pabbucai' gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! ayaM zAstraprasiddhaH tamaskAyaH tamasAm andhakArapuddralAnAM kAyo rAziH tamaskAyaH iti kim vastu ? kaH padArthaH procyate ? sa ca tamaskAyaH niyata eva pRthivIrajaH skandhaH, udakarajaskandho vA iha vivakSito bhavitumarhati na tvanyaH, tadubhayabhinnAnAM skandhAnAM tamaskAyasadRzatvAbhAvAt, iti pRthivI - jalaviSayaka saMdehAt, hRdayasthaM vikalpaM prakAzayati-' ki puDhavI tamukAe ti pavyucca ? kim tamaskAyaH pRthivI iti pRthivIsvarUpaH procyate ? athavA ' AutamukkAe ti paccai ? , tamaskAyaH ApaH jalam iti jalasvarUpo rUpa se utpanna ho cuke haiN| para ye saba vahA~ bAdarapRthivIkAyikarUpa se aura bAdara afarfarapa se utpanna nahIM hue haiN| 9 " TIkArtha-caturtha uddezaka meM, jIvoM meM sapradezatA AdikA nirUpaNa sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai - aba ve isa paMcama uddezaka meM sapradeza tamaskAya Adi kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM- isameM gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki " kimayaM bhaMte! tamukkAe ti " he bhadanta ! yaha zAstraprasiddha tamaskAya kyA hai ? aMdhakArarUpa pudgaloM kI rAzi rUpa jo yaha zAstra saMmata tamaskAya hai vaha kisa padArtharUpa hai ( kiM) kyA (puDhavI tamukkAe tti- pacbuccai, AutamukkAe ti pavbuccai ) vaha tamaskAya puDhavIrUpa hai ? yA apkAyarUpa hai ? isa prakAra kI jo yaha saMdeha bharI bAta pUchI gaI hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tamaskAya eka skandharUpa padArtha hai yaha vAra athavA ana tavAra te samasta prANAgni pahelAM tyAM pUrvoktarUpe utpanna thai cukayAM che. parantu teo tyAM khAdara pRthvIkAyika rUpe ane bhAdara agnikAyika rUpe utpanna thayA nathI. TIkA"--ceAthA uddezakamAM jIvAnI apradezatA AdinuM sUtrakAre nirUpaNu karyuM che. have sUtrakAra A pAMcamAM uddezakamAM sapradeza tamaskAya AdinuM nirUpaNa kare che--A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke ." kimayaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe tti " he lahanta ! yA zAstraprasiddha tamassAya zu che? eTale ke aMdhakArarUpa pudgaleAnI rAzirUpa je A zAstrasaMmata tamaskAya che te huyA pahArtha 35 che ? " kiM" zuM (puDhavI tamukkAe ti pavvuccai, AutamukkApa ti paccai ? ) zu tamassAya pRthvI35 che ? athavA yuDAya35 (435) che ? A prakAranI sadehayukta vAta pUchavAnuM kAraNa e che ke tamaskAya eka kanyarUpa padArtha che e tA cAkkasa che, parantu e vAta nizcita nathI ke te zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1066 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1052 bhagavatIsUtre vA procyate ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! No puDhavI tamukkAe tti pabbuccai ' he gautama ! tamaskAyaH no pRthivI iti procyate, apitu 'AutamukkAe tti pavvuccai ' tamaskAyaH Apo jalam iti pocyate / gotamaH pRcchati-' se keNaTeNaM ?' he bhadanta ! tat kenArthena evamucyate tamaskAyaH no pRthivI, apitu jalam , iti / to nizcita hai aba usameM yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki vaha kisa padArtha kA skandharUpa hai-kyoM ki yA to vaha pRthivI rajaH skandharUpa ho sakatA hai yA udakarajaH skandharUpa ho sakatA hai anya skandharUpa to ho nahIM sakatA kAraNa ki ina donoM se bhinna jo skandha haiM unameM tamaskAya kI sahazatA kA abhAva hai / ataH gautama ne isI hRdayastha vikalpa ko " kiM puDhavI tamukkAe tti pavvuccai, athavA (Au tamukkAe tti pancuccai " isa sUtra pATha dvArA vyakta kiyA hai| isakA uttara dete hue prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (No puDhavI tamukkAe tti panbuccai) pRthivIrUpa tamaskAya nahIM haiM, apitu (Au tamukkAe tti pavvuccaha) apkAyarUpa tamaskAya haiM-aisA maiM kahatA hUM, aba gautamasvAmI isameM kAraNa jAnane kI icchA se prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM-(se keNaTeNaM) he bhadanta ! aisA Apa kisa kAraNa se kahate haiM ki tamaskAya pRthivIrUpa nahIM hai-apitu apkAyarUpa hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM kayA padArthanA skalparUpa che, kAraNa ke kAM te te pRthvI raja: skalparUpa hoI zake che, athavA to udaka (jaLa) rajaH skanvarUpa hoI zake che anya ska rU5 te te hoI zakato nathI kAraNa ke e banethI judA ja prakAranA je skandha che, te skamAM tamaskAyanI sadRzatA (samAnatA) ne abhAva hoya che. tethI gautama svAmI tamanA huyamA damA / vi485ne " kiM puDhavI tamukkAe tti pavvuccai" athavA " AutamukkAe tti pavvuccai" mI sUtrapATha dvArA vyakta karyo che. gautama svAmInA praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - " goyamA ! No puDhavI tamukkAe tti pabvuccai" gautama ! tabha24Aya pRthvI35 nathI. 52ntu "Au tamukkAe tti pavvuccai " 57 tama4ya sa54535 cha evuM huM kahuM chuM ke have tenuM kAraNa jANavA mATe gautama svAmI pUche che "se keNaTeNaM " mahanta ! A5 // 20 me ch| tbhskAya pRthvIrUpa nathI, paNa apUkAya rUpa che ? tena utta2 mAtA mApAra prabhu 4 cha -" goyamA ! puDhavikAe zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1067 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0 5 sU0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1053 " bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! puDhavikAraNaM atthegaie subhe desa pagAsei ' he gautama ! pRthivIkAyaH khalu astyekakaH kazcit zubho - bhAsvaro maNyAdivat dedIpyamAnasvAt vivakSita kSetrasya dezam ekabhAgaM prakAzayati, atha ca ' atthegaie desaM No pagAsei ' astyekakaH kazcit aparaH pRthivIkAyaH yaH prakAzyamapi dezaM bhAgAntaram abhAsvaratvAt kRSNapASANavat no prakAzayati, aSkAyastu sarvo'pi agrakAzakatvAt na kamapi bhAgaM prakAzyamapi prakAzayati, tamaskAyo'pi sarvathaivAprakAzakatvAt na kamapi prakAzayati ataH aSkAyasya tamaskAyasya ca samAnasvabhAvatvAt akAyapariNAmasvarUpa eva tamaskAyaH / ' se teNadveNaM ' tat tenArthena he gautama ! ki - ( goyamA ! puDhavikAeNaM atthegaie subhe desaM pagAsei atthegaie desaM No pagAsei ) he gautama ! koI pRthivIkAya bhAsvara ( dedIpyamAna ) maNi Adi kI taraha aisA zubhra bhAsvara ( dedIpyamAna ) hotA hai jo vivakSita kSetra ke amuka bhAga ko prakAzita karatA hai| tathA koI eka pRthivIkAya aisA hotA hai jo prakAza karane yogya sthAna ko bhI kRSNapASANa kI taraha abhAsvara hone ke kAraNa prakAzita nahIM karatA hai| parantu aisA akAya nahIM hai - vaha to pUrA bhI aisA hI hai ki prakAzya bhI kisI bhI sthAna ko aprakAzaka hone ke kAraNa prakAzita nahIM karatA hai tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kisI eka pRthivI meM bhAsvararUpatA aura kisI eka pRthivI meM abhAsvararUpatA hai usa prakAra kI sthiti aSkAya meM nahIM hai vaha to pUrA kA pUrA hI aprakAzaka svabhAvavAlA hai / ataH aSkAya meM aura tamaskAya meM samAnasvabhAvatA hone atthe subhedesaM pagAsei, atthegaie de No pagAsei " he gautama! ardha pRthvIkAya bhAvara ( daidIpyamAna ) maNi AdinI jema evuM zubhra (dedIpyamAna ) hAya che ke te kSetranA amuka bhAgane prakAzita kare che, ane kAI pRthvIkAya evuM hAya che ke je prakAza karavA ceAgya kSetranA koipaNa bhAgane kRSNa-pASA NunI jema abhAvara ( prabhA rahita ) hAvAthI prakAzita karatuM nathI. paNa asUkAyanA svabhAva evA hateA nathI. te pote aprakAzaka (prabhA rahita) hovAthI prakAsya evAM kAi paNa sthAnane paNa prakAzita karatuM nathI. kahevAnuM tAtpaya e che ke jema pRthvIkAyamAM prabhAyuktatA ane kAika pRthvIkAyamAM prabhA-rahitatA hAya che, e prakAranI sthiti akAyamAM hAtI nathI te te sa'pUrNa paNe aprakAzaka svabhAvavALu hoya che. A rIte akAya ane tamaskAmanA svabhAvamAM samAnatA haiAvAne kAraNe akAyanA piraNAma svarUpaja tamaskAya zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1068 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1054 bhagavatIsUtre akAya eva tamaskAyaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'tamukkAeNaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTThie kahiM saMniTTie ?' bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu kutreti kasmin pradeze samutthitaH ? kasmAsthAnAdArabdhaH? kutra saMniSThitaH kasmiMzca pradeze samAptiM gataH ? tasya tamaskAyasya kasmAt pradezAd ArambhaH, kasmin pradeze antazca vartate ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha'goyamA ! jaMbUdIvassa dIvassa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasamudde vIIvaittA' he gautama ! jambUdvIpasya dvIpasya madhyajambUdvIpasya bahirbhAge tiryag asaMkhyeyAn dvIpasamudrAna vyativrajya-atikramya ullaGghya ' aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo' aruNavarasya dvIpasya bAhyAt bahirbhUtAt vedikAntAt vedikA-jagatI, tasyAH antabhAgAdArAbhya 'aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlI saMjoyaNasahassANi ogahittA' ke kAraNa apkAya kA pariNAma svarUpa hI tamaskAya hai| (se teNaTeNaM) isa kAraNa he gautama ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki apkAyarUpa hI tamaskAya hai| prabhu ke isa kathana ko sunakara gautama ke citta meM punaH aisI zaMkA utpanna huI ki (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTThie ) he bhadanta ! yaha tamaskAya kisa pradeza se samutthita huA hai ? ( kahiM saMniTThie ) aura kahAM para isakI samApti huI hai| isa prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unase aisA kahA ki-(goyamA) he gautama! (jaMbUdIvassa dIvassa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasamudde vIIvaittA) jaMbUdvIpa-madhya jaMbUdvIpa ke ghahirbhAga meM tirache asaMkhyAta dvIpasamudroM ko ullaMghana karake (amaNagharassa dIvassa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAo) aruNavara dvIpa AtA hai usa dvIpa kI jo bAhirI jagatI hai, usake antabhAga se prAraMbha kara (aruNodayaM samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahassANi ogAhittA) usa dvIpa ko hAya che. ( se teNaDeNaM ) 3 gautama ! te 20 meM me 4thu cha ? tabhIya apakAyarUpa ja che. have gautama svAmI tamaskAyanA utpattisthAna ane samApti sthAnanA viSayamAM A prakArane prazna pUche che (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTTie 1) santa! mA tmyn| // 2 cyA pradezamAthI thAya cha ? " kahiM saniTThie " ane yA sthAnamA tenI samApti thAya che ? uttara- 'goyamA ! " gautama ! ( jaMbUdIvassa dIvassa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejje dIvasamudde vIIvaittA ) dvIpa-madhya dIpanA maranA bhAgamA ti27| asabhyAta dvI5 samudrona mAjI (pAra 4zana) ( aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillAo veiyaMtAA) mAga rai maru 12 dI5 mA che. te dIpanI 2 mA tI che tana mantamAthI mAra zata (aruNodayaM zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1069 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyandriyakA TI0 206405 sU0 1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1055 aruNodakaM samudraM dvicatvAriMzadyojanasahasrANi avagAhya ullaGghya aruNodaka samu. drasya dvicatvAriMzatsahasrayojanagamanAnantaramityarthaH ' uvarillAo jalaMtAo egapaesiyAe seDhIe-ettha NaM tamukkAe samuTThie' paritanAd jalAntAt jalAntimabhAgAt ekapradezikAyAM eka eva na dvayAdayaH uparyadhaH pradezo yasyAM sA tasyAM zreNyAM samabhittitAyAmityarthaH natu ekapradezapramANAyAM, tathAtve jIvAnAm asaMkhyAtapradezAvagAhasvabhAvatvena ekapradezapramANAyAM zreNau jIvAvagAhAbhAvapaGgAt cAroM aura se ghere hue aruNodaya samudra ko 42 hajAra yojana ullaMdhita karake-arthAt aruNavaradvIpa kI bAhyajagatI ke antima bhAga se lagAkara aruNodaya samudra ko 42 hajAra yojanapramANe pAra karane ke bAda ( uvarillAo jalaMtAo ) uparitana jalAnta AtA hai jala ke antimabhAga kA nAma jalAnta hai| isa jalAntake Upara hI (egapaesiyAe seDhIe ettha NaM tamukAe samuTThie ) Upara nIce samAna hai-pradeza jisameM aisI dIvAla ke jaisI eka pradezikA zreNI hai yahAM para "eka pradezikA zreNi" kA artha aisA nahIM karanA cAhiye ki " jisameM eka hI pradeza ho, do Adi pradeza na hoM-aisI jo zreNI hai, vaha eka pradezikA zreNI hai" kyoM ki aisA artha karane meM siddhAnta se bAdhA AtI hai kAraNa ki jIvoM kA svabhAva AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM avagAhana karane kA hai ataH ekapradeza pramANa vAlI zreNI meM jIvoM ke avagAhana hone kA samudaM bAyAlIsaM joyaNasahassANI ogAhittA) dIpane yAre tathA dhezana rahelA aruNodaya samudramAM 42000 ejananuM aMtara pAra karIne-eTale ke aNavara dvIpanI bAhA jagatInA antima bhAgathI zarU karIne aruNodaya samudrane 42000 yona prabhA pA2 43zane " uvarillAo jalatAo" 65ritana jalAnta Ave che. (jaLanA antima bhAgane jalAnta kahe che.) te rairanI 65204 ( egapaesiyAe seDhIe etthaNaM tamukkAe samuTrie ) 52 ane nIcenA bhAgamAM samAna pradezavALI, dIvAlanA jevI eka pradezikA zreNi cha. mI " eka pradezikA zreNi" naav| ma 42vana nahIM hai "jemAM eka ja pradeza hoya, be traNa Adi pradeza na hoya, evI je zreNI che tene ekapradezikA zreNI kahe che. " kAraNa ke e artha karavAmAM siddhAntanI daSTie bAdhA ( muzkelI) naDe che, kAraNa ke AkAzanA asaMkhyAta pradezomAM avagAhanA karavAne jene svabhAva che. tethI eka pradeza pramANavALI zreNImAM ivenuM avagAhana hovAnuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. tamaskAyane zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1070 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1056 , tamaskAyasya jalabudbudAkArA kAyasvarUpatvAt tadvistIrNatAyAzcAgre'bhidhAsyamAnatvAt / iyameva samapradezikA zreNI tamaskAya zreNI aruNodakasamudra jaloparibhAgAt samAnabhittikatayA varttate ' ettha NaM ' atra khalu aruNodaka samudrasyoparyukte sthAne tamaskAyaH utthitaH, tamaskAyasyArambho bhavati / samAnAkhyatayA tamaskAyasyordhvaprasaraNayojanAnyAha - sattarasa - ekavIse joyaNasae ur3aDhaM uppaittA ' ekaviza bhagavatI sUtre abhAva prApta hotA hai kyoM ki tamaskAya jalIya budabuda ke AkAra meM jalajIvarUpa mAnA gayA hai ataH jalabudbud AkAravAle jalajIvarUpa tamaskAya kA usa eka pradezapramANa vAlI zreNI meM avagAhana kaise ho sakatA hai kathamapi nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki jIva apanI sthiti ke nimitta AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM ko rokate haiN| tamaskAya kI vistIrNatA kitanI hai yaha yAna Age kahI jaavegii| yaha jo samapradezoM vAlI zreNI hai vaha tamaskAya zreNI hai / yaha zreNI aruNodaka samudra ke antima jala uparitana bhAga se prAraMbha hotI hai aura yaha samAna vistAra vAlI bhIta ke samAna hai / ( ettha NaM ) ThIka yahIM para - arthAt aruNodaka samudra ke isa pUrvokta sthAna se -tamaskAya kA AraMbha hotA hai / samAna rUpavAlI hone ke kAraNa yaha tamaskAya Upara meM kahAMtaka phailA huA hai, isa bAta ko sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM ki - ( sattarasa-ekkavI se joyaNasae uDDuM upaittA ) yaha tamaskAya Upara meM 1721 yojana taka pANInA khutbudde ( parapeATA) nA AkAranA jalajIrUpa (aAyika jIvarUpa) mAnavAmAM Avela che. te jalamukhudanA AkAravALA aAyika rUpa tamaskAyanI te eka pradezavALI zreNImAM avagAhanA ja kevI rIte sabhavI zake ? kahevAnuM tAtpaya e che ke eka pradeza pramANavALI zreNImAM te tamaskAyanI avagAhanA ja zakaya nathI, kAraNa ke jIva potAnI sthitine nimitte AkAzanA asaMkhyAta pradezane zake che. tamaskAya keTale badhe vistRta che te tA AgaLa batAvavAmAM Avaze. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke te eka pradezikA zreNI aneka pradezAvALI che. te je samapradezeAvALI zreNI che, e ja tamAya zreNI che. te zreNInA prArabha aruNAdaka samudranA antima jaLanA uparitana bhAgathI thAya che, ane te samAna vistAravALI dIvAlanA jevI che. etthaNaM " kharAkhara eja sthAnethI tamaskAyanA prAraMbha thAya che. samAnarUpa vALA hovAne kAraNe te tamaskAya upara kayAM sudhI vyApelA che te sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che-- ( sattarasa - ekavIse joyaNa sae uDUDhaM uppaittA ) te tamasAya uparanI jAnukhe 66 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1071 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1057 tyadhika saptadazazatayojanAni Urdhvam utpatya ' to pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe, pavittharamANe, sohammI-sANa-saNaMkumAra-mAhide cattAri vi kappe AvarittA' tataH pazcAt tiryak pravistaran pravistaran tirazvInatayA vistAraM prApnuvan saudharmazAna-sanatkumAra-mAhendAn caturo'pi kalpAn AkRtya AcchAdya 'uDdaM pi ya NaM baMbhaloge kappe ridvavimANapatthaDaM saMpatte ' Urdhvamapi ca khalu brahmaloke kalpe riSTavimAnaprastaTaM saMprApto'sti ' ettha NaM tamukkAe sannihie ' atra khalu brahmalokasya riSTanAmakavimAnaprastaTe tamaskAyaH sanniSThitaH-samAptiM gato'sti / tato gautamaH pRcchati- tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kiMsaMThie paNatte ? ' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu kiMsaMsthitaH tasya kIdRzaM saMsthAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha="goyamA ! tamaskAyaH khalu adhobhAge mallakamUlasaMsthitaH zarAvasya mUlam-adhobhAgaH, tatsadRzasaMsthAno gayA huA hai| (tao pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavittharamANe sohammIsANa saNaMkumAra-mAhiM de cattAri vi kappe AvarittA) usake bAda vahAMse yaha tirachA vistRta hotA huA saudharma-IzAna, sanatkumAra aura mAhendra ina cAra kalpoMko bhI AvRtta karake Age yaha (ur3a pi ya NaM baMbhaloge kappe riTTavimANapatthaDe saMpatte) Urdhva meM brahmaloka kalpameM riSThavimAna ke pAthaDe (aMgane) meM pahu~cA hai| (ettha NaM tamukkAe saMniTTie) isI brahmaloka kalpa ke riSTha vimAna ke pAthaDe meM hI isakA anta huA hai / arthAt isase Age tamaskAya nahIM hai| " tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! ki saMThie paeNatte" he bhadanta ! tamaskAya kA AkAra kaisA kahA gayA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA-(goyamA! ahe mallagamUlasaMThie, uppi 1721 yona. sudhI gye| che. ( tao pacchA tiriyaM pavittharamANe pavityaramANe se hammIsANa-saNakumAra-mAhide cattAri vi kappe AvarittA ) tyA2mA tyAMcI te tira vistRta thaIne saudharma, IzAna sanakumAra ane mahendra A cAra udayAna mAhita 3rIne tyAMcI mAga qdhI " uDUDhaM pi ya NaM baMbhaloge kappe riTravimANapatthaDe saMpatte " te Aye prahAra 465nA riTa vimAnanA pAtha mAM paaye| cha. " etthaNaM tamukkAe saniTThie " 24 // brahmaso 485nA riTa vimAnanA pAthaDAmAM ja tenI samApti thAya che. eTale ke tenA karatAM AgaLa tamAya nathI. ( tamukkAe bhaMte ! kiM saMThie paNNatte 1) mahanta ! tbh7|| yano AkAra kevo kahyo che ? gautama svAmInA A praznano javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che - " goyamA ! ahe mallagamUlasaThie, uppa kukkuDapaMjaragaThie " he gautama ! bha 133 zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1072 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI sUtre 1058 " vartate, yato hi samajalAntasyoparibhAge ekaviMzatyadhikasaptadazazatayojanAni yAvat tamaskAyasya cayavatsaMsthAnaM vartate, upari UrdhvaM tu kukkuTapaJjarakasaMsthitaH kukkuTasya paJjaravat saMsthAnam AkAraH majJaptaH / adhaH saMkucitaH madhye vistIrNaH, upari punaH saMkucitaH, etAdRzAkArastamaskAyaH prajJapta iti / gautamaH punaH pRcchatitamukkAe NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkhevegaM paNNatte ? bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu kiyAn viSkambheNa bAhalyena sthUlatvenetyarthaH tathA kiyAMzca kiyaparimitaH parikSepeNa paridhinA paridhimAzritya vistAraH prajJaptaH pratipAditaH ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! tamukAra NaM duvihe paNNatte taM jahA - saMkhejnavitthaDe ya, ( kukkuDapaM jaragasaMThie ) he gautama / tamaskAya kA nIce kA AkAra mallakamUla-miTTI ke dIpaka ke adhobhAga ke jaisA kahA gayA hai kyoM ki sama jalAntake UparabhAgameM 1721 yojana taka tamaskAya kA AkAra valayake samAna gola hai aura Upara meM tamaskAyakA saMsthAna AkAra-murgA ke pIMjare ke samAna kahA gayA hai kyoMki murge kA pIMjarA nIce ke bhAgameM saMkucita, madhya meM vistIrNa aura Upara meM saMkucita hotA hai so isI taraha kA Upara kA AkAra tamaskAya kA hai| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM vikvaM bheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNa) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya viSkaMbha-sthUlatA kI apekSA kitanA baDA hai aura parikSepa-paridhi kI apekSA kitanA bar3A hai ? arthAt tamaskAya kA viSkaMbha aura parikSepa kitanA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase aisA kahA ki - ( goyamA ! tamukAe NaM dubihe paNNatte ) he gautama ! tamaskAyanA nIcenA bhAganeA AkAra mATInA dIpakanA ( keDiyAnA ) taLiyA jevA kahyo che-kAraNa ke samajalAntanA uparanA bhAgamAM 1721 ceAjana sudhI tamajhrAyane AkAra valayanA jevA geALa che ane uparanA bhAganA AkAra kUkaDAnA pAMjarA jevA kahyo che, kAraNa ke kUkaDAnuM pAMjarUM nIcenA bhAgamAM sakIrNa ( saMkucita), madhyamAM vistINu ane uparanA bhAgamAM saMkucita hoya che. tamaskAyanA uparanA bhAganA AkAra paNa ene ja hAya che. have gautama svAmI tamaskAyanA vicAra Adi viSe mar3AvIra prabhune nIce pramANe prazna pUche che -- ( tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyaM parikkheveNaM paNNatte ? ) he lahanta ! tamasayanA vistAra DeMTalA udyo che ? ten| parikSepa ( paridha ) TalA udyo hai ? uttara - " goyamA ! tamukkAe NaM duvihe paNNatte' he gautama! tamA zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1073 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU.1.tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1059 asaMkhejjavitthaDe ya ' he gautama ! tamaskAyaH khalu dvividhaH prajJaptaH, tadyathAsaMkhyeyavistRtazca, asaMkhyeyavistRtazca tatra Adita Arabhya Urca saMkhyeyayojanaparyantaM saMkhyAtayojanavistRtA, tataH saMkhyeyayojanAnantaram Urca tasya vistAragAmitayA pratipAditatvena asNkhyaatyojnvistRtshcetyrthH| tattha NaM je se sakhejja visthaDe ' tatra tayomadhye khalu yaH saH saMkhyeyavistRtaH tamaskAyaH ' se NaM saMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAI vikvaMbheNaM ' sa khalu saMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambheNa vistAreNa vartate, ' asaM khejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte' asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa paridhinA prajJaptaH, tamaskAyasya saMkhyAtatamaskAya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(taM jahA) ve do prakAra usake ye haiM-(saMkhejavitthaDe ya, asaMkhejjavitthaDe ya) eka saMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya aura dUsarA asaMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya Adi se lekara UMce saMkhyAta yojana taka tamaskAya vistRta hai vaha saMkhyAta vistAra vAlA tamaskAya hai-isake bAda asaMkhyAta yojana vistAravAlA tamaskAya asaMkhyAta vistAravAlA tamaskAya hai kAraNa ki Upara meM tamaskAya ke vistAra urdhvagAmIrUpa se kahA gayA hai| isI bAta ko sUtra. kAra prakaTa karate haiM-(tattha NaM je se saMkhejavitthaDe ) ina donoM tamaskAya meM jo tamaskAya saMkhyAta vistRta hai ( se NaM saMkhejAiM joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM ) vaha viSkaMbha kI apekSA to saMkhyAta yojana sahastra taka vistRta hai (asaMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNatte) aura yanA meM 42 4. cha. " taMjahA " te me // 2 // nAthe prabhArI cha (saMkhejjAvitthaDe ya, asa khejja vitthaDe ya ) me tama4ya sacyAta vistAravALe che ane bIjo asaMkhyAta vistAravALo tamaskAya che. zarUAtathI mAMDIne upara saMkhyAta yAja sudhI je tamaskAya vyApele che tene saMkhyAta vistAravALe tamaskAya kahe che, tyArabAda asaMkhyAta jananA vistAramAM vyApelA tamaskAyane asaMkhyAta vistAravALe tamaskAya kahe che, kAraNa ke upara tamaskAyane vistAra UrdhvagAmIrUpe batAvyuM che. eja vAta sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA 548 re cha (tatthaNaM je se sakhejja bisthaDe ) ta bhanne tabhayomAthI 2 sayAta vistAravANe tabha34Aya cha " se NaM sakhejjAI joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM " te viSkabhanI apekSAe saMkhyAta hajAra jana paryata vyApelo che, ane ( asakhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) mane parikSa5 (pazthi) zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1074 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1060 bhagavatIsUtre yojanavistRtatve'pi asaMkhyAtatamadvIpaparikSepato bRhattaratvAt parikSepasya asaMkhyAtayojanasahasrapramANatvam , Abhyantara-bahiHparikSepavibhAgastu nAtroktaH, ubhayasyApi asaMkhyAtatayA samAnatvAt , / atha ca ' tattha NaM je se asaMkhijjavitthaDe' tatra tayoH saMkhyAtAsaMkhyAtavistRtayomadhye khalu yaH saH asaMkhyeyavistRto vartate tamaskAyaH 'seNaM asaMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM' sa khalu asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambheNa vistAreNa vartate ' asaM khejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNatte' asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa paridhinA prajJaptaH / parikSepa-paridhi kI apekSA vaha asaMkhyAta yojanasahastra taka vistAra vAlA hai-yadyapi tamaskAya kA vistAra saMkhyAta yojana kA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai phira bhI yahAM jo paridhi kI apekSA use asaMkhyAta yojana sahastra taka vistRta kahA gayA hai so usa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki asaMkhyAtatama dvIpake parikSepa se isameM bRhat taratA A jAtI hai isa kAraNa isake parikSepako asaMkhyAta yojanasahana pramANavAlA kahA gayA hai| yahAM para isake bhItara aura bAharake parikSepakA vibhAga to kahAnahIM hai kAraNa ki asaMkhyAtatAko lekara donoM bhItara aura bAhirake parikSepoMmeM tulyatA hai| (tattha NaM je se asaMkhijavitthaDe-se NaM asaMkhejAI joyagasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM) ina donoM tamaskAyoM ke bIca meM jo tamaskAya asaMkhyAta vistRta hai, vaha vizvaMbha -caur3AI kI apekSA asaMkhyAta yojanasahasrataka vistata hai tathA (asaMkhejAiM joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM) parikSepa-parighikI apekSA vaha asaMkhyAta yojanasahasra taka kA vistAra vAlA hai| nI apekSAe asaMkhyAta hajAra jana sudhInA vistAravALe che. jo ke tamaskAyane vistAra (viSkabha ) saMkhyAta yojana pramANu kahyo che, te paNa tene parikSepa (paridhi) asaMkhyAta jana pramANa kahyo che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke asaMkhyAtama dvIpanA parikSepane lIdhe tenA parikSepanI adhikatA AvI jAya che. tethI ja saMkhyAta yAjananA vistAravALA tamaskAyane parikSepa asaMkhyAta jananane kahyo che. ahIM tenA bahAranA ane aMdaranA pari. kSepane vibhAga kahyo nathI, tenuM kAraNa e che ke asaMkhyAtatAnI apekSAe mAranA mane ma2nA parikSepamA samAnatA rusI che. ( tatya NaM je se asa khijjavitthaDe-se NaM asakhejjAiM joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM) te anna tamaskAyamane je asaMkhyAta vistAravALo tamaskAya che, te viSkabha (pahoLAI) nI apekSAe asaMkhyAta hajAra yojanAnA vistAravALe che, tathA ( asakhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM) parikSa5 (paridhi) nA apekSAe te asaMkhyAta hajAra jana pramANu vistAravALe che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1075 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1061 " gautamaH punaH pRcchati - 'tamukAraNaM bhaMte / kemahAlae paNNatte ? ' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu kiyanmahAlayaH kiyatparimito vizAla iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - 'goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve savtradIva-samuddANaM sabhaMtarAe, jAba- parikkhedj patte' he gautama! ayaM khalu jambudvIpo dvIpaH sarvadvIpa - samudrANAM sarvAbhyantarakaH sarvAbhyantare varttamAnaH madhyajambudvIpa ityarthaH yAvata - parikSepeNa paridhinA prajJaptaH, yAvatkaraNAt - ' egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavivakhaMbheNaM, tigi joyaNasayasahassAiM solasasahassAI doNNiyasattAvI se joyaNasae, tigi kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusa terasa ya aMgulAI arddhagulaM ca kiMcivisesAhiyaM ' iti saMgrAhyam / 'ekaM yojanazatasahasram - AyAmaviSkambheNa trINi yojanazatasahasrANi SoDaza sahatrANi, dve saptaviMzatiH yojanazate, trayaH krozAH, aSTAviMzatizva dhanuHzatam, trayodaza cAGgulAni, ardhAGgulaM ca kiJcidvizeSAdhikam' iticchAyA 'deveNaM mahiDDie, aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki - (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ke mahAlaye paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! yaha tamaskAya kitanA bar3A - vizAla kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbUdI ve dIve savadIvasamuddANaM savvabhaMtarAe jAva parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) he gautama ! samasta dvIpa aura samasta samudroM ke bIca meM vartamAna yaha jaMbUdvIpa nAmakA dvIpa-madhya jaMbUdvIpa yAvat parikSepa vAlA kahA gayA hai- yahAM ( yAvat ) zabda se - " egaM joyaNasaya sahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, tiSNi joyaNamaya sahassAI solasasahassAiM doNi ya sattAvIse jogaNasagAI tiSNi kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusayaM terasa ya aMgulAI arddhagulaM ca kiMci visesAhiyaM " isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / " deveNaM mahiDDie jAva have gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune evA prazna pUche che ke " tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! ke mahAlaye paNNatte ? ) he lahanta ! tamassAyane DeMTalA vizANa udyo che ? uttara- " goyamA ! " he gautama! ( ayaM NaM jaMbUdI dIve savvadIvasa mukSaNaM savvantarAe jAva parikkheveNaM paNNatte ) samasta dvIpa bhane samasta samudronI varace raDelA yA dvIpa nAmano dvIpa-madhya 4jUdrIya........ yAvat parikSepavANI udyo che. ahIM " jAva ( yAvat ) pahathI nItheno sUtrapATha tha thayo che - ( ega joyaNasayasahassa AyAmavivakhaMbheNaM, tiSNi joyaNasayasaissAi' solasasaharasAi doNNiya sattAvIse joyaNasayAI tiNNi kose aTThAvIsa ca dhaNusa terasa ya aMgulAI arddhagulaM ca kiMci visesAhiya) meDa sAma yojananI laMbAi ane paheALAIvALA ane 316227 yojana, 3 kAsa, 128 ekasA aThThAvIsa dhanuSa ane 13aa 'gulathI saheja adhika paridhavALA A samasta zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1076 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre jAva-mahANubhAve iNAmeva, iNAmeva tti kaTu kevalakappaM jaMbUdIvaM dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehi tisattakhutto azupariyaTTittA NaM havaM AgacchijjA' devo mahardikaH mahAsamRddhizAlI yAvat-mahAdyutikaH mahAbalaH mahAyazAH mahAnubhAvaH mahAprabhAvazAlI, atra devasya mahaddharyAdivizeSaNAni gamanasAmathryotkarSapratipAdanAya uktAni, etadeva gamanam atizIghratvamUcakachoTikArUpahastavyApArapratipAdyam , ayamahaM prasthitaH, ayamahaM prasthitaeva iti kRtvA kathayitvA zIghratAmUcanArtha dviruktiH,kevalakalpaM-saMpUrNa jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM tisRbhiH trisaMkhyakAbhiH tridhArAbhirityarthaH cappuTikAbhiH choTikAbhiH madhyamA'GguSThasa yogajanyadhvanivyaJjakahastavyApAravizeSarUpAbhiH 'cuTakI' iti bhApApasiddhAbhiH trisaptakRtvaH tribhirguNitA sapta trisapta trisaptavArAn iti trisaptakRtvaH ekavizativArAnityarthaH, anuparyaTaya anupradakSiNIkRtya zIghraM jhaTityeva parAvRtya yAvatA kAlena Agacchati, tAvatA kAlena ' se NaM deve tAe ukiTAe, turiyAe, jAva-devagaIe, bIIvayamANe, vIIvayamANe jAva-egAhaM vA, duyAhaM vA mahANubhAve-iNAmeva iNAmeva tti kaTUTu kevalakappaM jaMbUdIvaM dIvaM tihiM accharAnivAehiM tisattakkhutto aNupariyahittANaM havvaM AgacchijA" isa prakAra kI arthAt 316 227 yojana 3 kosa 128 ekaso aTThAIsa dhanuSa aura 13 // aMgula se kucha adhika paridhivAle isa samasta jaMbU. dvIpa ko koI mahaddhika yAvat mahAnubhAvavAlA deva 3tIna cuTakI bajatera ekIsa bAra pAra kara deve aura vaha isI tarahase ekadina, do dina, yA tIna dinataka nirantara cale aura adhika se adhika vaha chaha mAsa taka nirantara cale to koI eka saMkhyAta yojana vAle tamaskAya taka vaha pahuMca sakatA hai-yahI bAta ( se NaM deve tAe ukiTTayAe turiyAe jAva devagaIe vIivayamANe, vIivayamANe jAva ekAhaM vA duyAhaM ) se lekara yUrIne ( deveNaM mahiDDhoe jAva mahANubhAve-iNAmeva iNAmeva tti kaTu kevalakappaM jaddova dova tihiM accharAnivAehi tisattakkhutto aNupariyadvittANaM havvaM AgacchijjA ) bhaddhi, mahAdhutisa panna, mahAmaNadhuta, bhaDAyazayukta ane mahAprabhAvazALI deva traNa capaTI vagADatAM te 21 vAra pAra karI zakato hoya, e deva eja prakAranI zIdhra gatithI eka divasa, be divasa athavA traNa divasa sudhI nirantara cAlyA ja kare ane adhikamAM adhika che mAsa sudhI te nirantara cAlyA kare, te mahAmuzkelIe te kaI eka saMkhyAta yojanA tabhayana pA2 pAbhI za cha. me04 pAta ( se NaM deve tAe ukriyAe turiyAe jAva devagaIe vIivayamANe, vIzvayamANe jAva ekA vA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1077 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za. 6 u. 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1063 tiyAhaM vA ' sa khalu devaH tayA upasvirNitayA utkRSTayA, tvaritayA, yAvatvegavatyA capalayA vaidyutyA devagatyA vyativrajan vyativrajana paunaHpunyena ganchan yAvat-ekAhaM vA ekadinaM vA, dvayaha vA dvidinaM vA, vyahaM vA tridinaM vA 'ukoseNaM chammAse vIIvaijjA, atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA' utkarSeNa SaNmAsAn yadA vyatibrajet nirantaraM gacchet tadA astyekakaM. saMbhavati yat ekaM saMkhyAta" atthegaiyaM tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA" taka ke pATha dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| (mahiDie jAva mahANubhAve ) meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai usase deva sambandhI " mahAdyutikaH, mahAbalaH mahAyazAH" ina vizeSaNoM kA saMgraha huA hai| deva ke ye maharyAdika vizeSaNa jo yahAM para kahe gaye haiM ve usakI gamanasAmarthya ke utkarSa ko pratipAdana karane ke liye kahe gaye haiN| " iNAmeva iNAmeva" aise jo ye do pada kahe gaye haiM ve deva ke mana meM AI huI gamana kI zIghratA ko sUcita karane ke liye kahe gaye haiN| ina padoM kA zabdArtha " yaha aba maiM calA yaha aba maiM calA" aimA hai| " vaha deva 3 tIna cuTakI bajane pramANa vAle kAla meM 21 ikkIsa bAra pUre jaMbUdvIpa kI pradakSiNA dekara A jAve" isa kathana se usake gamana kI atizIghratA sUcita kI gaI hai / vaha deva itane kAla meM pUre jaMbUdIpa kI 21 bAra pradakSiNA karake A jAtA hai-to vaha isI taraha kI gati se eka dina taka, do dina taka yA tIna dina taka aura adhika se adhika chaha mahine taka nirantara calatA rahe-taba jAkara vaha-saMkhyAta yojana pramANa vAle kisI eka tamaskAya taka hI pahu~ca sakatA hai| tathA duvAha vA) thI 13 4rIne ( atthegaiya tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA ) 5-tanA sUtrapATha dvArA sUtrakAre prakaTa karI che. A sUtramAM devane mATe je mahAddhika (mahA addhivALe ) Adi vizeSaNone praveza karavAmAM AvyuM che te tenI cAlavAnI zaktinA utkarSanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe karavAmAM Avyo che. " iNAmeva iNAmeva" 2 // ye phe| henamanamA 23 mana 42vAnA re vicAra thayo che te sUcita karavAne mATe vaparAyAM che. te padena zabdArtha A pramANe thAya che-"A upAya, A upaDaye " te deva traNa capaTI vagADatAM te 21 vAra AkhA jabUdvIpanI pradakSiNA karIne Ave che. A kathanathI te devanA gamananI ati zIvratA batAvavAmAM AvI che. te deva A prakAranI gatithI eka divasa, be divasa athavA to traNa divasa sudhI ane vadhAremAM vadhAre cha mahinA sudhI nirantara cAlyA kare tyAre kadAca te saMkhyAta jana pramANavALA keIka tamaskAya sudhI ja pahoMcI zake che-eTale ke tene zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1078 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - -------- ---- 1064 magavatIstra yojanam tamaskArya vyativrajet vyatikrAmet , 'atthegaiyaM no tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA' astyekakaM saMbhavati yad dvitIyam asaMkhyAtayojanamAnaM tu tamaskAyaM no naiva tAhazyApi gatyA vyativrajet vyatikramitumahet / evaM prakAreNa tamaskAyasya vizAlatA mupasaMharabAha-' emahAlae NaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte' he gautama ! iyanmahAlayaH etAvAna vizAlaH tamaskAyaH prajJaptaH / gautamaH pRcchati='asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukAe gehA i vA, gehAvaNA i vA ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati skhalu tamaskAye gehAni gRhANi vA santi, gehApaNAH gRhahaTTA vA santi kim ? bhagavAnAha-' No iNadve samaDe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tamaskAye gRhA vA, gRhApaNA vA na bhavantIti jo (atthegaiyaM no tamukkAyaM vIIvaijjA ) asaMkhyAta yojana pramANa vAlA tamaskAya hai usa taka to yaha deva itanI adhika utkRSTatA evaM tvarA Adi vizeSaNoM vAlI gati se bhI nahIM pahu~ca sakatA hai| isakathana se prabhu ne tamaskAya kI vizAlatA kA varNana kiyA hai isI bAta ko unhoM ne (e mahAlae NaM goyamA! tamukkAe papaNatte) ima sUtra pATha dvArA gautama ko upasaMhArarUpa meM samajhAyA hai| ___ aba gautama svAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki jaba tamaskAya itanA adhika vizAla hai to (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe gehAivA, gehAvaNAi vA) he bhadanta ! usameM kyA ghara haiM yA gRhApaNa-gRha hAra haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (No iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! usa vizAla tama tamaskAya meM na ghara haiM aura na gRhApaNa haiN| gautama punaH prabhu se prazna pAra zaza che. 52ntu 'atthegaiyano tamukkAya vIIvaijjA " asaNyAta jananA vistAravALo je tamaskAya che, tyAM sudhI te te deva ATalI badhI adhika, utkRSTatA, varA Adi vizeSaNavALI gatithI paNa pahoMcI zako nathI. A kathana dvArA mahAvIra prabhue tamaskAyanI vizALatAnuM pratipAdana 4. cha. me pAtane tebho "emahAlaye NaM goyamA ! tamukkAe paNNatte" A sUtrapATha dvArA gautama svAmIne upasaMhAra rUpe samajAvI che. have gautama svAmI e jANavA mAge che ke ATalA vizALa samaskAyamAM 12, DoTa mAhiche nahI. ( atthiNaM bhaMte ! tamuskAe gehAi vA gehAvaNAi vA ?) he bhadanta ! je tamaskAya ATalo badho vizALa che, te temAM zuM ghara, che? DApAra ( DaTa) cha ? uttara--" No iNaTre samahe" 3 gautama ! te viNa tamayamA ghre| paNa nathI ane hATa paNa nathI. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1079 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam T 1065 bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukAe gAmA ivA, jAva- sannivesA ivA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu yat tamaskAye grAmAH iti vA yAvatsannivezAH samAgatasArthavAhAdinivAsasthAnAni bhavanti kim ? yAvatkaraNAt Akara nagara - kheTa - pharbaTa - maDamba - droNamukha-pattana-nigamAzrama-saMvAhAnAM saMgrahaH, tatra AkarAH svarNaratnAdyutpattisthAnAni iti vA nagarANi - aSTAdazakara va rjitAni iti vA kheTAni - dhulimAkAraveSTitAni iti vA, karbaTAni - kutsitagrAmA iti vA, maDambAni-sArdha - krozadvayAntaragrAmAntararahitAni iti vA, droNamukhAni - jalasthalapathopetAni janasthAnAni pattanaM samastavastu prAptisthAnaM nigamAH - prabhUtataravaNigjananivAsA iti vA, karate haiM - ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe gAmAha vA jAva sannivesAivA ) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta saMbhavita hotI hai ki usa tamaskAya meM grAma yA yAvat sanniveza hoM ? yahAM yAvat zabda se " Akara, nagara nigama, kheTa, karbaTa, maDamba, droNamukha, Azrama aura saMvAha ina kA saMgraha huA hai| jahAM para svarNa ratna Adi padArtha utpanna hote haiM usakA nAma Akara hai, 18 aThAra prakAra ke TeksoM se rahita jana sthAna kA nAma nagara hai, jisameM adhika saMkhyA meM vyApArI janoMkA nivAsa ho usakA nAma nigama hai| dhUla ke prAkAra se veSTita janasthAna kA nAma kheTa hai, choTe gA~va kA nAma karbaTa hai| jisakI cAroM dizAoM meM 2 // koza taka koI gA~va na ho usakA nAma maDamba hai / jalamArga aura sthalamArga ina donoM mArgo se hI jisameM jAyA jAnA hove usakA nAma droNamukha hai| tApasa prazna - ( asthi bhaMte ! tamukkAe gAmAi vo, jAva sannivesAi vA 1 ) he ladRnta ! zuM tabhassAyamA gAma, A42, nagara nigama, bheTa, arjaMTa, maDamba, droNumukha, pattana, Azrama, savAhana ane sanniveza hAya che kharAM ? (jAna) pahathI thaDe azvAmAM AvelAM zo sahita artha mAgyo che jyAM suvarNa ratna Adi padArtha utpanna thAya che, e sthaLane Akara kare che. 18 prakAranA karAthI rahita janasthAnane nagara kahe che. jyAM adhika pramANamAM vyApArIe rahetA hoya evAM sthAnane nigama kahe che. dhULanA keTanI gherAyelA janasthAnane kheTa kahe che. nAnA gAmane kaTa kahe che. jenI cAre dizAmAM rA keza pantamAM kAi paNa gAma na heAya evA sthAnane maDamba kahe che. jaLamArga ane jamIna mAge-ema banne mAge-je sthaLe jaI zakAya che evA sthaLane droNumukha kahe che. jyAM tApasA rahetA hoya, te sthAnane bha 134 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1080 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIstre AzramA:-tApasajananivAsA iti vA, saMvAhA:-kRSivalairdhAnyarakSArtha nirmitAni durgabhUmisthAnAni-iti vA, ete kiM tamaskAye santi ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha'No iNaTe samaDhe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH tamaskAye prAmAdisannivezAntAH na bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye udArA: mahAntaH balAhakA:-meghAH saMsvidyani snihyanti-saMsyedajanakapudgalasnehasaMpattyA ArdrA bhavanti kim ?, saMmUrcchanti-uchitA bhavanti parasparasaM yogena ekatritA bhavanti, tatpudgalAnAM mIlanAt tadAkArata yA utpadyate kim ? savarSanti-vRSTiM kurvanti kim ? / bhagavAnAha- haMtA, atthi' he gautama ! hanta, satyam asti janoM ke Azrama sthAna kA nAma Azrama hai| kisAna loga jahAM para apane anAja Adi kI rakSA ke nimitta jo durgama bhUmi sthAna banA lete haiM usakA nAma saMvAha hai "ye saba janasthAna kyA uma lamaskAya meM hote haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki ( go iNaDhe samaDhe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM, arthAt usa tamaskAya meM ye saba kucha nahIM hai ! gautama punaH prabhu se prazna karate haiM ki ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti saMvAsaMti) he bhadanta ! usa tamaskAya meM kyA bar3e 2 medha saMsveda (pasInA) janaka pudgala sneha rUpa saMpatti se gIle hote haiM ? paraspara ke saMyoga se kyA ye ekatrita hote haiM ? arthAt megha ke pudgaloM ke milane se una pudaloM kI meghoM ke rUpa meM utpatti hotI hai kyA ? ve megha kyA usameM barasate haiM ? isake Azrama kahe che. kheDUte jyAM pitAnA anAja AdinI rakSA mATe gama bhUmisthAna banAvI le che evA sthAnane saMvAha kahe che. zuM A badhAM janasthAne tamaskAyamAM hoya che? e gautamano prazna che. ten| uttara mApatA maDAvIra pramu cha-" No iNaTre samaTe" . gautama! tamaskAyamAM gAma, Akara Adi kazuM paNa hotuM nathI gautama. sabhI mahAvIra prasune meve| prazna pUche cha OM ( asthiNa bhate ! tamukkAe urAlA balAhayA saseyati, samucchati savAsati ? ) mahanta ! te tamaskAyamAM zuM vizALa megha saMveda (parasevo) janaka pudgala neharUpa saMpattithI bhIMjAya che kharAM? parasparanA saMyogathI zuM teo ekatrita thAya che kharAM? eTale ke meghanA pudra sAthe saMyoga pAmavAthI te pulonI meghanA rUpamAM zuM utpatti thAya che kharI ? te megha zuM temAM varase che kharAM ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1081 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 0 5 sU0 1 tamaskAyastrarUpanirUpaNam 1067 saMbhavati yat tamaskAye udArA mevAH saMsvidyanti sammUrcchanti, saMvarSanti ca / gautamaH pRcchati - ' taM bhaMte! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pareDa, NAgo pakare ? ' he bhadanta ! tat saMsvedanaM saMmUrcchanaM varpaNaJca kiM devaH makaroti, athavA asuraH prakaroti, athavA nAgaH prakaroti ? | bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! devo vipakarei, asuro vi pakarei, NAgo vipakare ' he gautama ! tat khalu saMsvedanaM saMmUrcchanaM varSaNaM ca devo'pi prakaroti, anurospi prakaroti, nAgo'pi prakaroti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukA bAre yaNiyasade, vAyare vijjue ?' he bhadanta / asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye vAdaraH stanitazabdaH ghanagarjanam ? tathA vAdarA vidyut ?, bhagavA uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki he gautama ! ( haMtA asthi ) aisA hotA hai ki - udAra megha usa tamaskAya meM saMsveda janaka pudgala sneharUpa saMpatti se gIle hote haiM, paraspara ke saMyogarUpa se ve vahAM ekatrita hote haiM aura barasate haiN| aba gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki - ( taM bhaMte! ki devo pakats asuro pakareha, NAgo pakarer3a ? ) kiM he bhadanta ! isa saMsvedana, saMmUrcchana aura varSaNa ko kyA deva karatA hai ? athavA asura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? isa ke uttara prabhu unase kahate haiM ki( goyamA) he gautama! ( devo ci pakareha, asuro vi pakare, NAgo vi hts) usa saMsvedana ko saMmUcchima ko evaM varSaNa ko deva bhI karatA haiM, asura bhI karatA hai aura nAga bhI karatA hai / ( asthi NaM bhaMte! tamukkAe bAyare dhaNiya sade, bApare vijjue ) he bhadanta ! usa tamaskAya meM bAdara stanita zabda - ghanagarjana, tathA bAdara teno uttara bhApatA mahAvIra alu uDe che-" haMtA asthi " he gautama ! evuM ja thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke vizALa megha tamaskAyamAM sasveda janaka pudgalenI snigdhatArUpa sapattithI bhIMjAya che, parasparanA sa'cegathI teo tyAM ekatrita thAya che ane varase che. prazna -" ta' bha'te ! ki devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, NAgo pakarei ? " bhadanta ! te sa'svedana, samUrcchana ( ekatrita karavAnI kriyA ) ane va Nu ( varasAvavAnI kriyA) zu deva kare che ? ke asurakumAra ke nAgakumAra kare che ? kare che ? mahAvIra alunA uttara- ( devo vi pakarei, asuro vi vipakarei ) he gotama ! te sasvedana, samUrcchana bhane varSA che, asura paNa kare che ane nAga paNa kare che. gautama svAmInI prazna - ( asthi bhaMte! tamukkA vAyare yaNiya sade, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 pakarei, jAgo deva pAre Page #1082 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2068 bhagavatI sUtre , nAha-' haMtA, satyametra tamaskAye bAdaraH stanitazabdaH bAdarA vidyucAsti, atrabAdaravidyatpadena devaprabhAvotpAditAH bhAsvarAH pudgalA grAhyAH natu bAdaratejaskAyikAH, teSAmivAgre pratiSetsyamAnatvAt gautamaH pRcchati, taM bhaMte! kiM devo pakareha, asuro pakareDa, nAgo pakare ? ' he bhadanta taM vAdastanitazabda bAdaravidyutaM ca kiM devaH prakaroti athavA asuraH prakaroti, nAgo vA prakaroti ? praznaH / bhagavAnAha - ' tinivi pakareMti ' he gautama ! bAdarastanitazabdAdikaM trayo'pi devAsuranAgAH prakurvanti / , 1 vijalI hotI hai kyA ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (haMtA asthi) hAM gautama ! tamaskAya meM bAdara stanitazabda aura bAdara bijalI hai / yahAM para bAdara vidyut zabda se devaprabhAva se utpAdita bhAsvara pudgala hI gRhIta hue haiN| na ki bAdara tejaskAyika, kyoM ki usakA yahAM para honA Age niSiddha huA hai ( taM bhaMte! kiM devo pakareha, asuro pakareha, nAgo pakarei ) he bhadanta ! bAdarastanita zabda ko aura bAdara vidyut ko vahAM kyA deva karatA hai ? athavA asurakaratA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? isa gautama ke prazna kA uttara deneke liye prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( tini vipakareMti) he gautama ! bAdara stanita zabda ko evaM bAdaravidyuta ko vahAM tInoM bhI-deva, asura evaM nAga ye bAyare bijjue ) De lahanta ! tamasayabhAM zuddha mahara stanita zabda ( bheghAnuM gana ) thAya che? zuM temAM khAdara vijaLI thAya che ? mAdara mahAvIra prabhu teneo bhavANa ApatA uDe che-" haMtA asthi " DA, gautama ! tamaskAyamAM meghAnI garjanA ane khAdara vijaLI thAya che. ahIM vidyuta " pada dvArA deva prabhAvathI utpanna karavAmAM AvelA dedIpyamAna pudgaleA ja grahaNa karavA. ahIM khAdara tejaskAyika pudgaleA grahaNu karavA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke temanA tamaskAyamAM astitvane AgaLa svIkAra karavAmAM Avye che. prazna - ( ta bha ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, jAgo pakarei 1 ) tyAM khAdara stanita zabdo tathA mAdara vidyut kANu kare che ? zu' deva kare che ? asura kare che? ke nAga kare che ? uttara--( sinni vi kareMti ) he gautama! tyAM te bAhara stanita zaNDa ane khAtara vidyuta traNe kare che-deva paNa kare che, asura paNa kare che ane nAga paNa kare che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1083 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u05 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1069 gautamaH pRcchati-' asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukAe bAyare puDhavikAe, bAyare agaNikAe ? he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye bAdaH pRthivIkAyaH bhavati ? tathA bAdaraH agnikAyo bhavati ? bhagavAnAha-'NoiNaDhe samaDhe-NaNNattha viggahagatisamAvannaeNaM' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tamaskAye bAdaraH pRthivI. kAyaH, bAdaraH agnikAyazca na bhavati, kintu 'na' iti zabdena yo'yaM bAdarapRthivI-tejasoH niSedhaH kRtaH, sa vigrahagatisamApana kena anyatra bodhyH| vigrahagatisamApanakAn bAdarapRthivI taijasakAyAna vihAya uktaniSedho vijJeya ityarthaH / vigrahagatyA bAdarapRthivI tejasoH 'tamaskAye'pi saMbhavAt / bAdarAH pRthivIkAyikAH ratnaprabhAdyAsu aSTamu pRthivISu giri-vimAneSu ca bhavanti, bAdaratejaskAyikAstu manuSyakSetra eva bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'atthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdima-mariyagahagaNa-Nakkhatta-tArArUvA?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye candrasaba hI karate haiM / ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe bAyare puDhavikAe bAyare agaNikAe) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM bAdara pRthivIkAya bAdara agnikAya hote haiM kyA? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn unase kahate haiM ki-he gautama ! (No iNaDhe samaDhe, NaNNatyaviggahagahasamAvanaeNaM) vigrahagatisamApannaka bAdara pRthivIkAya ko evaM taijasakAya ko choDakara tamaskAya meM vigrahagati aprApta thAdara pRthivIkAya-aura bAdara agnikAya nahIM haiM / kyoM ki vigrahagati meM vartamAna bAdara pRthivI aura bAdara taijasakAyakA hI tamaskAyameM bhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| bAdara pRthi. vIkAyika, ratnaprabhA Adi ATha pRthivIyoM meM giriyoM meM aura vimAnoM meM hI hote haiN| aura bAdara tejaskAyika manuSyakSetra meM hI hote haiN| " atthi NaM bhate! tamukkAe caMdima-sUriya-gahagaNaNakkhatta tArArUvA) prazna-(asthiNa bhate ! tamukAe bAyare puDhavIkAe bAyare agaNikAe ? ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAyamAM bAdara (dhULa) pRthvIkAya ane bAdara agnikAya hoya che kharAM? uttara-" No iNa? samaTe NaNNatthaviggahagaisamAvannaeNa" gautama ! evuM saMbhavita nathI. vigraha gatimAM vartamAna bAdara pRthvIkAyane ane bAdara tejaskAyane ja tamaskAyamAM saMbhava hoI zake che. vigrahagatimAM vartamAna Adara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara tejaskAya sivAyanA vigrahagati aprApta bAdara pRthvIkAya ane bAdara taijaskAya temAM saMbhavI zakatA nathI. bAdara pRthvIkAyika ratnaprabhA Adi ATha pRthvIomAM, parvatemAM ane vimAnamAM ja hoya che. ane bAdara tejaskAyika manuSya kSetramAM ja hoya che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1084 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1070 bhagavatIsUtre mUrya-grahagaNa-nakSatra-tArArUpAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-' No igaTe samaDhe-palipassao puNa atthi' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, tamaskAye candrAdayo jyotiSkA na bhavanti kintu paripArthataH punaste bhavanti, tamaskAyasya paripAzvataH candrAdayaH sntiityrthH| gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukAe caMdAmA i vA, marAbhA i vA ?' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu tamaskAye candrAmA candraprabhA-jyotsnA iti vA bhavati ?, tathA sUryAbhA ravidIdhitirbhavati kim ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe samaDhekAdUsaNiyA puNa sA' he gautama ! no ayamarthaH samarthaH tamaskAye candrAbhA, sUryAbhA ca na bhavati, tamaskAyaparipArzva tazcandrAdInAM sadbhAvAt tatprabhA'pi tatra na saMbhavatyevetyAzaGkAM nirasitumAha-kASaNikA punaH sA' tayA ca tamaskAyapArzve he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM candramA, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra, evaM tArArUpa hote haiM kyA? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM kihe gautama ! (NA iNaDhe samaDhe, paliyassao puNa atthi ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai -arthAt tamaskAya meM candrAdika jyotiSika deva to nahIM haiM, para ye deva usake pArzvabhAga meM avazya haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdA. bhAi vA, sUrAbhAi vA ) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya meM candra kI prabhA yA sUrya kI prabhA hai kyA ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki ( goyamA! No iNaTe samaDhe kAdUsaNiyA puNa sA) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIMhai-arthAt tamaskAya meM caMdraprabhA aura sUryaprabhA nahIM hai| para ye candrAdika jaba usake pArzvabhAga meM haiM to unakI AbhA to vahAM avazya par3ato hogI ? to isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki tamaskAya ke taraka meM candraprabhA Adi ke sadbhAva meM bhI inakI prabhA kA vahAM svataMtra astitva lakSita nahIM hotA hai-arthAt yaha prabhA vahAM paDatI prazna-( asthiNa bhaMte ! tamukkAe cadima, sUriya, gahagaNaNakkhattatArArUvA 1) he bhadanta ! tamaskAyamAM zuM candramA, sUrya, cahagaNa, nakSatra ane tArAo DAya cha mataM ? ___ ta2-( No iNaDhe samaTe, paliyassao puNa asthi ) 3 gautama ! meyu zakya nathI. tamaskAyamAM candrAdika jyotiSika de te nathI, paNa te ti. Sika deve tenA pArzva bhAgamAM (bAjumAM ) avazya che. zra-(anthi Na bhaMte ! tamukkAe caMdAbhAi vA, sUrAbhAi vA 1 ) hai bhadanta ! tamaskAyamAM candramAnI prabhA (prakAza) athavA sUryanI prabhA hoya che kharI ? uttara-(No iNaDhe sama ) hai gautama ! tamayamA yandranI athavA to sUrya nI mAtI nathI. "kAisaNiyA puNa sA" 52ntu yandrAhi tanA bAjAmAM hovAthI tene prakAza te tyAM paDatuM haze. A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1085 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 2060 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1071 candraprabhAdInAM sadbhAve'pi teSAM tatra tamaskAyapariNAmena pariNamanAt svasvarUpanAzena kevalaM tatra sA candrAdiprabhA kAdUSaNikA kama svasvarUpam dUSayatIti kAdaSaNikA vidyamAnA'pi sA candraprabhA sUryaprabhA ca avidyamAnA iva bhavati, kAdapANikAzabde 'kA' ityatra prAkRtatvAt dIrgho bodhyaH / gautamaH pRcchati- tamukAe NaM bhaMte ! kerisae vannaeNaM paNNatte ? ' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu varNana kIdRzakaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha- goyamA ! kAle kAlobhAse, gaMbhIra-lomaharisa. jaNaNe, bhIme, uttAsaNae, paramakiNDavaNNe pannatte' he gautama ! tamaskAyaH kAlaH kRSNoM varNena, kazcitkAlo'pi kutazcit kAraNAt nAvabhAsate,, ata Aha-kAloavazya hai-para isa prabhA kA vahAM tamaskAya ke rUpa meM pariNamana hojAtA hai isaliye yaha candrAdiprabhA kAdUSaNikA-kam-svarUpam-dUSayati-iti kAdUSaNikA-vahA~ rahane para bhI apane svarUpa ke astitva ko khoye hue sI rahatI hai-arthAt maujUda rahane para bhI nahIM jaisI vaha vahAM rahatI hai gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kerisae vannae NaM paNNatte) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya varNa meM kaisA kahA hai ? arthAt tamaskAya kA varNa kaisA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM (goyamA) he gautama ! (kAlekAlobhAse gaMbhIralomaharisajaNaNe bhIme uttAsaNae, parama kiNhe, vaNNe paNNatte) tamaskAya varNa meM kAlA hai kRSNakAntivAlA hai aura vaha karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke tamanakAyanI bAjumAM candra Adine sadbhAva hovA chatAM temanA prakAzanuM tyAM svataMtra astitva saMbhavI zakatuM nathI-eTale ke te prakAza tyAM paDe che kharo paNa tenuM tyAM tamaskAya rUpe pariNamana thaI jAya cha. tathA te yandramA tyAM -mati 2585 pramAbhai ( kam svarUpam dUSayati iti kAdUSaNikA ) tyA 29 // chatai 54 tenA bhUNa 135n| masti. tvane gumAvI nAkhyuM hoya evI hAlatamAM tyAM rahe che-kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke te tyAM mejUda hovA chatAM tenuM astitva nahIM jevuM ja jaNAya che. gautama svAmInA prazna-( tamukkAe Na bhate ! kerisae vannaeNaM paNNatta 1) bhadanta! tamakAyane varNa ke kahyo che ? tanA pA5 25tA maDAvIra prabhu 49 hai-" goyamA !" gautama ! ( kAle, kAlobhAse, gaMbhIralomaharisajaNaNe bhIme uttAsaNae, paramakiNhe, vaNNe paNNatte ) tamAya ne| / che, 40944ntiA cha, bhane te mett| zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1086 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1072 magavatIstra bhAsaH kRSNakAntiyukta iti, tathA ca varNena kAlaH, kAlAvabhAsazca tamaskAyaH, athavA atizayakRSNakAntizca sa iti / tathA sa gambhIra-roma-harSajananaH, gambhIrazvAsau atyantabhISaNatvAd romaharSajananazceti gambhIraromaharSajananaH romAJcotpA. dakaH / tasya romaharSajanane kAraNamAha-'bhImaH' iti, bibheti asmAditi bhImaH bhayaGkaraH, tathA uttrAsanakaH atyantatrAsajanakaH paramakRSNa parNaH sa tamaskAyaH prjnyptH| 'deve NaM atthegaie je NaM tappaDhamayAe pAsittA NaM khubhAejjA' he gautama ! devaH khalu astyekakaH, yaH khalu taM tamaskAyaM prathamatayA prathamavAraM dRSTvA avalokyaiva kSubhyet kSobhaM prApnuyAt / ' ahe NaM abhisamAgacchejjA' atha anantaraM khalu abhisamAgaitanA bhayaMkara hai ki dekhate hI bahuta burI taraha se romarAji khar3I ho jAtI hai| romarAji khar3I hone kA kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha "bhImaH" bhayaprada hai| atyanta trAsa janaka hai| aise paramakRSNa varNavAlA vaha tamaskAya hai| (kAlobhAse ) aisA jo pada diyA gayA hai vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki koI padArtha kAlA hokara bhI kisI kAraNa vaza kAle rUpa meM avabhAsita nahIM hotA hai parantu yaha aisA nahIM hai-yaha to kRSNava. rNavAlA hokara bhI kAle hI rUpa se avabhAsita hotA hai / athavA ( kAlobhAse ) yaha tamaskAya atyantakRSNakAnti se yukta hai| manuSyAdi jisase DareM vaha (bhIma) hai| (deveNaM atthegaie je NaM tappaDhamayAe pAsittA NaM khubhAejA) koi eka deva aisA bhI hotA hai jo usa tamaskAya ko sarvaprathama dekha karake hI kSubhita ho jAtA hai-yadi koI deva kadAcit usa tamaskAya meM (abhisamAgacchenjA) pAsa meM jAkara praveza badhe bhayaMkara hoya che ke tene jotAM ja bIkane kAraNe rUvADA UbhA thaI taya cha 3vA mA thArnu 1294 che te " bhImaH " in chaatyanta trAsana cha, mA 52makRSNa- pAte tama24ya che. " kAlAbhAse " / 56 mA5pArnu 4 / 27 se che / pAtha ANe DAvA chatai paNa kaI kAraNe kALe avabhAsita thatuM nathI-dekhAto nathI. paraMtu tamaskAya e nathI. te te kRSNa varNavALe che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa kALo ja dekhAya cha. mathavA " kAlobhAse" tamAya atyanta 40954AntithI yuta cha samasAmAthI re tara " bhIma" / che. ( deveNaM atthegahae je NaM tappa. DhamayAe pAsittANaM khubhAejA ) to tene 5jI pA2 matAnI sAthe / sAsa pAbhI naya che. heva yA24 te tabha34AyamA " abhiH samAgacchejjA " pAse ne praveza 42 cha, ta ta ( tao pacchA sIha sIha zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1087 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNam 1073 cchet-samIpaM gatvA tamaskAyaM pravizet , 'to pacchA sIhaM sIhaM turiyaM turiyaM khippAmeva vIivaejjA' tataH pazcAt tadanantaram bhayAna zIghraM zIghram ativegena tvaritaM svaritam manogaterativegAt kSipameva atisatvarameva vyativrajet atikrAmet , tamu. lladhya nirgacchet / gautamaH pRcchati-'tamukkAyassa NaM bhaMte ! kai nAmadhejjA paNNattA ?' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyasya khalu kati kiyanti nAmadheyAni nAmAni prajJaptAni ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! terasa nAmadhejjA paNNattA' he gautama ! tamaskAyasya trayo. daza nAmadheyAni prajJaptAni, tAnyevAha-'taM jahAM-tadyathA-' tamei vA1, tamukkAe i vA 2, aMdhakAre i vA 3, mahaMdhakArei vA4, logaMdhakAre ivA, 5 logatamisse i vA 6, devaMdhakAre i vA 7, devatamisse i vA 8, devAranne i vA 9, devavUhe i vA 10, devaphalihe i vA 11, devapaDikkhobhe i vA12, aruNodae tti vA samudde13 iti / karatA hai to vaha " tao pacchA sIhaM sIhaM turiyaM turiyaM khippAmeva vIivaejjA" kAyagati ke ativega se aura manogati ke ativega se arthAt bahuta hI zIghratA ke sAtha usa tamaskAya meM se bAhara nikala AtA hai / (tamukkAyassa NaM bhate ! kainAmadhejA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! tamaskAya ke kitane nAma haiM ? isa gautama ke prazna kA uttara prabhu inheM yoM dete haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! (terasa nAmadhejjA paNNattA) tamaskAya ke nAma teraha haiM-(taM jahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM-(tamei vA 1tamukkAei vA, 2aMdhakArei vA, 3mahaMdhakArei vA, 4logaMdhakArei vA 5, logatamissei vA 6, devaMdhakArei vA 7, devatamissei vA 8, devArannei vA 9, devavUhei vA 10,devaphalihei vA 11,devapaDikkhobhei vA 12, aruNodaetti vA samudde 13, aMdhakArarUpa hone ke kAraNa tamaskAya kA pahalA nAma tama hai, aMdhakAra kI rAzirUpa hone ke kAraNa tamaskAya kA dUsarA turiya turiya khippAmeva vIivaejjA ) yatinA ativegathI bhane bhanAtinA ativegathI-eTale ke ghaNI ja zIvratAthI te tamaskAyamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. gautama svAmInA prazna-( tamukkAyassa Na mate ! kai nAmadhejjA paNNattA 1) 3 mahanta ! tabhayanA eai nAma cha ? uttara-" goyamA ! " hai gautama ! (terasa nAmadhejA paNNa tA-taMjahA" tabha24AyanA nIya pramANe tere nAma 4i cha (1) tamei vA, (2) tamukkAei vA, (3) adhakArei vA, (4) mahadhakArei vA, (5) logadhakArei vA, (6) logatamissei vA, (7) devadhakArei vA, (8) devatamissei vA, (9) devArannei vA, (10) devavUhei vA, (11) devaphalihei vA, (12) devapaDikkhobhei vA, (13) aruNodae ti vA samudde ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1088 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2074 bhagavatIsare tatra 'tama' iti vA tamaskAyasya andhakArarUpatvAt ' tamaH' iti nAma vartate1, 'tamaskAyaH' iti vA , tasya andhakArarAzirUpatvAt 'tamaskAyaH' iti nAma2, 'andhakAraH' iti vA, tasya tamorUpatvAt 'andhakAraH' iti nAma 3 / 'mahAndhakAra' iti vA, tasya mahAtamorUpatvAt 'mahAndhakAraH' iti vA nAma vartate / / 'lokAndhakAraH' iti vA, lokamare tAzasya anyasya andhakArasya abhAvAt 'lokAndhakAraH' iti vA nAma 5 / evaM lokatamistram' iti vA, loke gADhAndhakArarUpatvAt 6 / ' devAndhakAraH' iti vA, devAnAmapi tamaskAye prakAzAbhAvena andhakArarUpatvAt ' devAndhakAraH' iti nAma 7 / tathaiva * devatamisram' iti vA tasyaiva gAharUpatvAt 8 / ' devAraNyam' iti vA, svApekSayA balavatAM devAnAM bhayAt palAyamAnAnAM devAnAM tAdRzAraNyamiva zaraNyatvAt 'devAraNyam ' iti nAma 9 / nAma tamaskAya hai-tamaskAyakA svayaM aMdhakArarUpa hone ke kAraNa tIsarA nAma aMdhakAra hai| mahAtama rUpa hone se isa kA cauthA nAma mahAndhakAra hai| loka ke bIca meM aisA dUsarA aura koI aMdhakAra nahIM hai isa kAraNa isakA pAMcavAM nAma lokAndhakAra hai| chaThavAM nAma isakA lokatamistra isI kAraNa se hai| udyota ke na hone ke kAraNa devoM ko bhI yaha tamaskAya aMdhakArarUpa bhAsita hotA hai isa kAraNa isakA sAtavAM nAma devAndhakAra hai| isI taraha se devatamitra yaha isakA AThavAM nAma hai| apane se valavAna devoM ke bhaya se bhagate hue devoM ke liye tathAvidha jaMgala kI taraha yaha zaraNabhUta hai isa kAraNa isakA nauvAM nAma devAra (1) 42 35 hAvAne 4 // 22 tamaH4AyatuM nAma 'tama' che. (2) sAranI zazi35 pAthI tenuM bhI nAma 'tamalAya' cha. (3) ta pote ma42 35 vAthI tenuM nAma -- 2542' 55 cha. (4) mA tabha35 ( 25 // 2 35 ) DAvAthI tenu ye nAma bhaDAn2' che. (5) lokamAM evo bIjo koI paNa aMdhakAra na hovAthI tenuM pAMcamuM nAma " al-2" cha. (6) quii upayuta 4 / 26 24 tenu 723 nAma " als. tamistra" che. (7) udyota (prakAza) na hovAne kAraNe devone paNa A tamArakAya aMdhakAra rUpa lAge che, te kAraNe tenuM sAtamuM nAma "devAnyakAra (8) me zate tenu mATha, nAma " tamila " che. (8) pAtAnA 42tAM vadhAre baLavAna devonA bhayathI bhAgatA devone mATe aMdhakAramaya jaMgalanI jema te AzrayadAyaka bane che, tethI tenuM navamuM nAma "devAraNyache. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1089 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU.1 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpaNama 1075 'devavyUhaH' iti vA, devAnAM durbhedyatvAt cakrAdivyUha iva ' devavyUhaH' itinAma 10 / 'devaparighaH' iti vA, devAnAmAtaGkajanakatayA manovighAtahetutvena ' deva. parighaH' iti nAma 11, ' devapratikSobha ' iti vA, devAnAM mahAkSobhotpAdakatvAt 'devapatikSobhaH' iti nAma 12, 'aruNodakaH samudraH' iti vA, aruNodakasamudrasya vikArAtmakatvAt ' aruNodakasamudraH' iti vA nAma 13 / iti tamaskAyasya trayo. daza nAmAni pradarzitAni / atha tamaskAyapariNAmamAha='tamukkAe NaM bhate ! kiM puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAme, jIvapariNAme, poggalapariNAme ? ' he bhadanta ! tamaskAyaH khalu ki pRthivIpariNAmaH, athavA appariNAmaH, athavA jIvapariNAmaH:, pudgala pariNAmo Nya hai| cakrAdivyUhakI taraha yaha devoM dvArAbhI durbhadya hone ke kAraNaisakA dazavAM nAma devavyUha hai| devoM ko AtaMka janaka hone ke kAraNa inake mana kA vighAta karane vAlA honese isakA gyArahavAM nAma devaparigha hai| devoM ke liye kSobha kA kAraNa, hone se isakA 12 vAM nAma devapratikSobha hai| tathA aruNodaka samudra ke jala kA vikArarUpa hone ke kAraNa isakA terahavAM nAma aruNodaka samudra hai| isa prakAra se ye teraha sArthaka nAma tamaskAya ke kahe gaye haiN| ___agha gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki yaha tamaskAya kisa padArtha kA pariNAma hai-(tamukkAe Na bhaMte! kiM puDhavipariNAme ? AupariNAme jIva pariNAme ? poggalapariNAme ?" he bhadanta ? yaha tamaskAya kyA pRthivI kA pariNAma hai ? yA jala kA pariNAma hai ? yA jIva kA pariNAma hai ? yA pudgala kA pariNAma hai ?-kisakA pariNAma hai ? isake uttara meM (10) cakAdi mUhane bhedavAnuM kAma deva dvArA paNa azakaya hoya che, te 4120 tenu isa nAma " 1057" che. (11) hevAmA mAta' (maya) no janaka hovAne kAraNe ane temanA manane vighAta karanAre hovAne lIdhe tenuM agiyAramuM nAma "devaparigha " che. (12) devomAM bhane janaka hovAne 4||2tenu pArabhu nAma " pratikSAla" che. (13) tathA 1264 samu. dranA jaLanA vikAra rUpa hovAthI tenuM teramuM nAma " aruNadaka samudra" che. A rIte tamaskAyanA tera sArthaka ( artha pramANenAM) nAma kahyAM che. gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune pUche che ( tamukkAe Na bhate ! ki puDhavipariNAme ? AupariNAme 1 jIvapariNAme ? poggala pariNAme ? mahanta ! A samasyAya zuM pRthvIkAyanuM pariNAma che? ke jaLanuM pariNAma che? ke jIvanuM pariNAma che? ke pulanuM pariNAma che? te kenA pariNAmarUpa che ? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1090 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1076 bhagavatI sUtre 1 " vA tamaskAyaH ? iti praznaH / bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! No puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAmeva, jIvapariNAme vi, poggalapariNAme vi, he gautama! tamaskAyaH no pRthivIpariNAmaH, tasya sarvayA andhakAramayatvAt, apitu appariNAmo'pi tasyApusvarUpatvAt jIvapariNAmo'pi apAM jIvarUpatvAt pudgalapariNAmo 'pi tamasaH pudgalarUpatvAt / gautamaH pRcchati - 'tamukkAe NaM bhate ! savve pANA bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavikAiyattAe jAva - tasakAiyattAe uvavannapuccA ? ' he prabhu unase kahate haiM ki - ( goyamA) he gautama! ( No puDhavi pariNAme, aupariNAme vi, jIvapariNAme vi, poggalapariNAme vi) tamaskAya pRthivI kA pariNAma - vikAra nahIM hai / kintu yaha aSkAya kA bhI pariNAma hai, jIva kA bhI pariNAma hai aura pudgala kA bhI pariNAma hai / pRthivI kA pariNAma yaha isaliye nahIM hai ki yaha sarvathA aMdhakAra rUpa hai / jalakA pariNAma ise isaliye kahA gayA hai ki yaha jalarUpa hotA hai aura jIva kA pariNAma isaliye ise kahA gayA hai ki jala svayaM jIva rUpa hai, tathA pudgala kA pariNAma kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki tamaskAya svayaM pudgalarUpa hai / aba gautama prabhu se yoM pUchate haiM ki (tamukkAe NaM bhaMte! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavIkAipattAe jAva tasakAiyattAe uvavannaputrvA ) he bhadanta ! samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta satva kyA tamaskAya meM pahile pRthivIkAyikarUpase yAvat ten| uttara AyatA bhaDAvIra prabhu uDe che - ( goyamA ! No puDhavipariNAme, AupariNAmetri, jIvapariNAme vi, pogalapariNAme vi) he gautama ! tabharAya pRthvInA pariNAma (vihAra) 35 nathI, pAzu te ajanu ( apUjayatu ) pari NAma paNa che, jIvanuM pariNAma paNa che ane pudgalanuM pariNAma paNa che. te sarvathA aMdhakAra rUpa hAvAthI tene pRthvInuM pariNAma jaLanA pariNAma rUpa kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke te jaLarUpa jIvanA pariNAma rUpa kahevAnu kAraNa e che ke jaLa che, tathA tene pudgalanA piraNAma rUpa kahevAnuM kAraNa peAte ja pudgalarUpa che. kahyuM nathI. tene hAya che. tene peAte ja jIvarUpa hAya e che zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 ke tamaskAya gautama svAbhI huve sevA prazna pUche che - ( tamukkae NaM bhate ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA puDhavIkAiyattAe jAba tasakAiyattAe utravannaputrA ? ) huM badanta ! samasta prANu, samasta jItra, samasta bhUta ane samasta sattva zuM Page #1091 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU01 tamaskAyasvarUpanirUpagam 1077 bhadanta ! tamaskAye khalu sarvepANAH, bhUtAH, jIvA, sattvAH pRthivIkAyikatayA yAvat-trasakAyikatayA upapannapUrvAH pUrvamutpannAH ? yAvat karaNAt-jalakAyikatayA, vAyukAyikatayA, vanaspatikAyikatayA, iti saMgrAhyam / bhagavAnAha-'haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA, aNaMtakkhatto, No cevaNaM vAyagpuDhavikAiyattAe vA, bAyaraagaNikAittAe vA ' he gautama ! hanta, satyam sarva prANAH, bhUtAH jIvAH, sattvAH, tamaskAye pRthivIkAyikatayA yAvat-trasakAyikatayA asakRt bhUyobhUyaH athavA anantakRtvaH anantavArAn pUrvamutpannAH, kintu no caitra naiva kathamapi bAdarapRthivIkAyikatayA,bAdarAgnikAyikatayA vA utpannAH, yatohi tamaskAyasya akAyikatayA tatra bAdarA vAyavo vanaspatayaH sAzca utpadyante akAye teSAmutpattisaMbhavAt , itare tu pRthivIjIvA agnijIvAzca tatra notpattumarhanti teSAM tatra svasthAnatvA bhAvAt // sU03 // tamaskAyAkAra: prasakAyikarUpa se utpanna hue haiM ? yahAM yAvat zabda se ( jalakAyikatayA tejaHkAyikatayA, vAyukAyikatayA, vanaspatikAdhikatayA" isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM-(haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM bAyarapuDhavikAiyattAe vA, bAyaraagaNikAiyattAe vA"hAM gautama! samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva, sasva, tamaskAya meM pRthivIkAyikarUpa se yAvat trasakAyikarUpa se ghAra 2 athavA anantabAra pahile utpanna hue haiM parantu ve vahAM kabhI bhI bAdara pRthivIkAyikarUpa se evaM bAdara agnikAyikarUpa se utpanna nahIM hue haiN| kyoM ki tamaskAya apkAyarUpa hone ke kAraNa usameM bAdaravAyukAya, ghanaspatikAya aura trasakAya utpanna hote haiM kyoM ki vahAM unakI tamaskAyamAM pUrve (pahelAM) pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, taijaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika ane trasakAyika rUpe utpanna thaI cukayAM che kharAM ? tene uttara mApatA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-(hatA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMta khutto, NA ceva Na bAyara puDhavikAiyattAe vA, bAyara agaNikAi. yattAe vA ) , gautama! samasta prANa, bhUta, 1 bhane satva tamayamA pRthvIkAyikathI laIne trasakAyika paryantanA rUpe vAraMvAra athavA anaMtavAra pahelAM utpanna thaI cukayAM che, paNa teo tyAM kadI paNa bAdara pRthvIkAyika rUpe ane bAdara agnikAyikarUpe utpanna thayA nathI. kAraNa ke tamaskAya apakAya rUpa hovAthI temAM bAdara vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya ane trasakAya utpanna zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1092 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 107. bhagavatIsUtre kRssnnraajivktvytaa| tamaskAyasAdRzyAt kRSNarAji prarUpayitumAha-'kaiNaM bhaMte ! 'kaNharAIo' ityaadi| mUlam - kai NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo ? goyamA ! aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo kahi NaM bhaMte ! eyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo? goyamA! uppiM saNaMkumAramAhiMdANaM kappANaM hihiM baMbhaloe kappe ariDaM vimANapatthaDe-ettha NaM akkhADagasama cauraMsasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo, taM jahA-purathimeNaM do, paJcasthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaMdo, purasthima'bhaMtarA kaNharAI dAhiNa-bAhiraM kaNharAiM puDhA, dAhiNa'bhaMtarA kaNharAI paccasthima-bAhiraM kaNharAI puTA, paccasthima'bhaMtarA kaNharAI uttara-bAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA, uttaramAbhaMtarA kaNharAI purasthimavAhiraM kaNharAI puTTA, do purathimapaccatthimAo bAhirAo kaNharAIo chalaMsAo, do uttarautpatti saMbhavita hai-bAkI ke pRthivI jIva aura agni jIva vahAM para utpanna nahIM ho sakate haiM-kyoM ki vahAM para unakA svasthAna nahIM hai| tamaskAya kA AkAra isa prakAra se hai // suu01|| ..... ... thAya che, kAraNa ke tyAM temanI utpatti saMbhavita che. bAkInA pRthvIkAyika che ane agnikAya che temAM utpanna thaI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM temanuM svasthAna nathI. tamaskAyane AkAra nIce pramANe che ke sUtra 1 , / zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1093 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u. 5 sU0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1079 dAhiNabAhirAo kaNharAIo taMsAo, do purathima-paccathimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, "puvvA'varA chalaMsA, taMsA puNa dAhiNuttarA bjjhaa| abhitaracaurasA savvAvi ya knnhraaiiaa"||1||knnhraaiionnN bhaMte! kevaiyAo AyAmeNaM kevaiyAo vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyAo parikkhevaNaM paNNattAo? goyamA! asaMkhejAI joyaNasahassAiM AyAmeNaM, saMkhejjAI joya. NasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM, asaMkhejjAiM joyaNasahassAiM parivakheveNaM paNNattAo! kaNharAIoNaM bhaMte! kemahAliyAo paNNatAo? goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIce dIve jAva addhamAsaM vIIvaejjA, atthegaiyaM kaNharAI vIivaijjA, atthegaiyaM kaNharAI No vIivaejjA, emahAliyAo NaM goyamA! kaNharAIo pnnnntaao| asthiNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu gehA ivA, gehAvaNA i vA ? No iNaTre smtte| asthiNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu gAmA i vaa?| No iNaTe samaTe asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu urAlA balAhayA saMyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti ? haMtA, atthi|tN bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ? / goyamA ! devo pakarei, No asuro, No nAgo pkrei| asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare thaNiyasade ? jahA urAlA thaa| asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare AukAe, bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe ? No iNaTesamaTe, NaNNastha viggahagaisamAvannaeNaM / asthi NaM bhaMte! caMdima-sUriya-gahagaNa-navakhatta tArArUvA ? / No iNaTe smjhe| zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1094 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1080 bhagavatIstra asthi NaM kaNharAINaM caMdAbhA i vA, sUrAbhA i vA ? No iNaTre samaTe / kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kerisiyAo vanneNaM paNNattAo? goyamA ! kAlAo, jAva--khippAmeva vIivarAjA / kaNharAINaM bhaMte ! kaI nAmadhejjA paNNattA ? goyamA ! aTra nAmajjA paNNatA, taM jahA-kaNharAI i vA, meharAI ivA, maghA i vA, mAghavaI i vA, vAyaphalihA i vA, vAyapalikkhobhA ivA, devaphalihA ivA, devapalikkhobhAi vA / kaNharAIoNaM bhaMte ! kiMpuDhavI pariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo, poggala pariNAmAo? goyamA ! puDhavIpariNAmAo,No AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo vi, puggalapariNAmAo vi / kaNharAIsu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA ubavaNNapuvvA ? haMtA, goyamA! asaI, aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM bAyaraAu. kAiyattAe, bAyaraagaNikAiyattAe vA, vAyaravaNastaikAi yattAe vA ||suu02|| chAyA-kati khalu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH, kutra khalu bhadanta ! etAH aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! upari kRSNarAji vaktavyatA(kai NaM bhaMte ) ityaadi| sUtrArtha-kaiNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? ( goyamA!) he gautama ! ( aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo) kRSNarAjiyAM ATha kahI gaI haiM / (kahi NaM bhaMte ! eyAo aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye ATha kRSNarAjiyAM kahA~ para kahI kRSNarAjionI vaktavyatA- " kaiNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo" tyAdi sUtrArtha-(kaiNaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo ? 3 mahanta ! liyA usI 4DI cha ? (goyamA ! aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo) gautama ! 40 liyA mA 46 . (kahi Na bhate ! eyAo aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo ? ) 3 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1095 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u05 sU02 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 2011 sanatkumAra-mAhendrayoH kalpayoH, yo brahmaloke kalpe khalu riSTevimAnamastaTe atra akSavATakasamacaturasrasaMsthAnasaMsthitA aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-paurastye hU~, pAcAtye dve, dakSiNe dve, uttare dve, paurastyAbhyantarA kRSNarAjiH dakSiNabAhyAM kRSNarAji spRSTA, dakSiNAbhyantarA kRSNarAjiH pazcimabAhyAM kRSNarAji spRSTA, pAthAtyAgaI haiM ? arthAt ye kRSNarAjiyAM kahAM para haiM ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! (uppi saNakumAramAhiMdANaM kappANaM, hihiM bhaloe kappe arihavimANapatthaDe, estha NaM akkhADagasamacauraMsasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo) ye ATha kRSNarAjiyAM Upara meM sanatkumAra, mAhendrakalpa meM aura nIce meM brahmalokakalpa meM ariSTavimAna ke pAthaDe meM haiN| inakA AkAra samacaturasra-caukora-akhADe ke samAna hai| (taM jahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM-(purasthimeNaM do, paccasthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaM do, purathima bhatarA kaNharAI dAhiNa-bAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA, paccasthima'bhaMtarA kaNharAI uttarabAhiraM kaNharAiM puTThA, uttarama' bhatarA kaNharAI purathimayAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA) do kRSNarAjiyAM pUrvadizA meM, do kRSNarAjiyAM pazcimadizA meM, do kRSNarAjiyAM dakSiNa dizA meM, aura do kRSNarAjiyAM uttara dizA meM haiN| inameM jo pUrva digbhAga ke bhItara kI kRSNarAji hai vaha dakSiNadigbhAga ke bAhira kI kRSNarAji ko chUtI hai| dakSiNadigbhAga ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAji hai, vaha pazciRt.11 bhAI niyA yAM mAvezI cha ? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (upi saNakumAramAhiMdANa kappANa', hiTuiM babhaloe kappe aridRvimANapatthaDe, etthaNa akkhADaga samacauragasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTu kaNharAIo paNNattAo) te ATha kRSNarAjio uparanI bAjue sanakumAra ane mahendra devalokamAM ane nIce brahmaloka kalpanA ariSTa vimAnanA pAthaDAmAM (vimAna prastaTamAM) te 12 sabhayatukha-yatuSTha mAnA / che. ( ta jahA ) te // pramANe yAvadI cha-(purasthimeNa do, paJcasthimeNa do, dAhiNeNa do, uttareNa do) be kRSNarAjio pUrva dizAmAM, be kRSNarAjie pazcima dizAmAM, be kRSNa yo prakSipa mii mane ye 42 uttara zima cha (purathima'. mbha'tarA kaNharAI dAhiNa-bAhira kaNharAI pudrA, paccatthima'bhatarA kaNharAI uttaravAhira' kaNharAI puDhA, uttarama'bhatarA kaNharAI purathimamAhira kaNharAI puDhA) temAMnA 2 pUrva himAnI manI 42 cha, te hayi diggAganI bahAranI kRSNarAjine sparze che, dakSiNa dikSAganI aMdaranI je bha 136 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1096 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatI bhyantarA kRSNarAjiH uttaravAyAM kRSNarAni spRSTA, uttarAbhyantarA kRSNarAjiH paurastyabAhyAM kRSNarAji spRSTA, dve paurastyapAzcAtye, bAdhe kRSNarAjI SaDane, dve uttara-dakSiNabAhye kRSNarAjI vyane, dve paurastya-pAzcAtye abhyantare kRSNarAjI caturasne, dve uttara-dakSiNe Abhyantarike kRSNarAjI caturasre, "pUrvApare SaDne, vyase punardekSiNottare bAhye, AbhyantaracaturasrAH sarvA api ca kussnnraajyH||1|| kRSNarAjayaH madigavibhAga ke bAhira kI kRSNarAji kA sparza karatI hai| pazcimadigbhAga ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAji hai vaha uttaradigbhAga ke bAhara kI kRSNarAji kA sparza karatI hai / aura uttara dizA ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAji hai vaha pUrvadigbhAga ke bAhara kI kRSNarAji ko chUtI hai| (:do purathimapaccatthimAo vAhirAo kaNharAio chalaMsAo do uttara dAhiNabAhirAo kaNharAIo taMsAo, do purathima paccatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, do uttaradAhiNAo abhitaH rAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo, " puvvA'varA chalaMsA, taMmA puNa dAhiNuttarA bjjhaa| abhitara cauraMsA savvA vi ya kaNharAIo" 43) pUrva aura pazcimake bAharakI jo do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve chaha khUTavAlI haiN| uttara aura dakSiNa ke bAhara kI jo do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve tikhUTI haiN| pUrva aura pazcima ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve caukhUTI haiN| tathA uttara aura dakSiNa ke bhItara kI jo do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve bhI caukhUTI haiN| isI viSayako puccAvarA 'ityAdi' gAthAmeM kahA hai ki-pUrva aura pazcima kRSNarAji che te pazcima dikSAganI bahAranI kRSNarAjine paze che, pazcima dikSAganI aMdaranI je kRSNarAji che te uttara dikSAganI bahAranI kRSNarAjine sparze che. ane uttara dikSAganI bahAranI je kRSNarAji che te pUrva himAnI 542nI 404272 25rI che. (do purathimapaccatthimAo bAhirAo kaNharAio mulaMsAo do uttaradAhiNabAhirAo kaNharAIo tasAo, do purathimapaJcatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAI o caurasAo, do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo caurasAo, "puvvA'varA DalaMsA, tasA puNa dAhiNuttarA bjhaa| abhitara caurasA sabbA vi ya kaNharAI o" 43) pUrvA mana pazcimamAM bahAranI je be kRSNarAjio che te che khUNAvALI che, uttara ane dakSiNamAM bahAranI je be kRSNarAjio che te traNa khUNAvALI che, pUrva ane pazcimamAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAjio che te cAra khUNAvALI che, tathA uttara ane dakSiNa dizAmAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAjio che te paNa cAra khUNAvALI che zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1097 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u 5 sU 2 kRSNarAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 1083 khalu bhadanta ! kiyatyaH AyAmena ? kiyatyo viSkambheNa ! kiyatyaH parikSepeNa ? prajJatAH ? gautama ! asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi AyAmena saMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambhega, asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSepeNa prajJaptAH / kRSNarAjayaH khalu bhadanta ! kiyanmahAlayAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! ayaM khalu jambUdvIpo dvIpaH, yAvat- ardhamAsaM vyativrajet astyekakAM kRSNarAjiM vyativrajet astyekakAM kRSNa kI kRSNarAjiyAM chaha khUMTavAlI haiN| dakSiNa aura uttara kI bAhira kI kRSNarAjiyAM tikhUMTI haiN| aura saba abhyantara kI kRSNarAjiyAM caurasa haiM / (kaNharAio NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM AyAmeNaM, kevaiyaM vikkhaMbheNaM keva iyaM parikkheveNaM paNNattA) he bhahanta ! ina kRSNarAjiyoMkA AyAma kitanA hai ? vistAra kitanA hai ? aura inakA parikSepa kitanA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (asaMkhejjAI jAyaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM saMkhejAiM joyaNasahassAiM vikkhaMbheNaM asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNasAo) ina kRSNarAjiyoM kA AyAma ( laMbApana) asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA hai / viSkaMbha (caur3AI) saMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA hai| tathA parikSepa inakA asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kA hai| ( kavharAIo NaM bhaMte ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM kitanI moTI kahI gaI haiM ? (gopamA) he gautama! ( ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dove jAva addhamAsaM zo vAtane " puvvArA " tyiAdi gAthA dvArA auTa durI che. gAthAno bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che~~ pUrva ane pazcimanI kRSNarAjie cha khUNIma vALI che, dakSiNa ane uttaranI khahAranI kRSNarAjio trikANIA che, ane aMdaranI badhI kRSNurAjIe thorasa che. ( kaNharAIo Na bhate / kevaiyaM AyAmeNa kevaiyaM vikkhabheNaM, kevai parikkheveNa paNNattA ? ) De lahanta / te SNurAko jAI dalI che? paheALAI keTalI che? ane temane pirakSepa ( paridhi ) keTaleA che ? , ( goyamA ! ) he gotama ! ( asaMkhejjAI joyaNasaharasAI AyAmeNa, sa' khejjAi' joyaNasahassAi vikkhabheNa, asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNa paNNattAo) te sRRSNuzalamonI samAI asaMkhyAta hunnara yojana prabhAlu che, temanI paheALAi sakhyAta hajAra Ajana pramANu che ane temane parikSepa asaMkhyAta hajAra pramANa che. ( kaNharAIo Na bhate ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattAo ? ) he duSTyarAtribho DevaDI bhoTI uDDI che ? ( goyamA ! ) De gautama zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 lahanta ! te ( ayaM NaM Page #1098 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1084 bhagavatI sUtre rAjiM no vyativrajet / iyanmahAlayAH khalu gautama ! kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH / santi khalu bhadanta / kRSNarAjiSu gehA iti vA, gehApaNA iti vA ? nAyamarthaH samartha : / santi khalu bhadanta | kRSNarAjiSu grAmA iti vA, yAvat sannivezA iti vA? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / asti khalu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu udArA balAhakAH saMsvidyanti, saMmUvIIvaejjA atthegaiaM kaNharAI vIIvaejjA, atthegaiyaM kaNharAI No bIIejjA emahAliyAo NaM goyamA kaNharAIo paNNattAo ) he gautama ! tIna cuTakI bajAne meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya meM koha maharddhika Adi vizeSaNoM vAlA deva isa samasta jaMbUdvIpa kA ikkIsa 21 bAra cakkara lagA Ave aura vaha isI taraha se nirantara pandraha dina taka calatA rahe taba kahIM saMbhava hai ki vaha deva kisI eka kRSNarAja ke pAsa taka pahu~ca sake aura kisI eka kRSNarAja ke pAsa taka nahIM pahuMca ske| he gautama! itanI vizAla ye kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| ( asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsa gehAha vA gehAvaNAi vA ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM ke bhItara gRha aura gRhahaha-gRha bAjAra haiM kyA ? uttara(goyamA) he gautama! ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM ghara aura ghara bAjAra bilakula nahIM hai| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAI gAmAi vA jAva saMnivesAi vA ) he bhadanta ! to kyA ina kRSNarAjiyoM me grAma yAvat sanniveza haiM ? ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) he aMbuddIve dIve jAva addhamAsaM vIIvaejjA atthegaiaM kaNNarAi vIIvaejjA, attheati kaharA No vIIvaejjA - e mahAliyAo NaM goyamA ! kaNDarAio paNNattAo ) he gautama! traNa capaTI vagADatA jeTaleA samaya lAge che eTalA samayamAM kAI maharSiMka Adi vizeSaNeAvALA deva A samasta jaMbUdrIpanI 21 vAra pradakSiNA karavAne dhAro ke samatha che te deva eTalI ja zIghragatithI nirantara 15 divasa cAlyA kare, te te kadAca koi eka kRSNurAjInI pAse paheAMcI zake che ane koi eka kRSNarAjInI pAse paNa paheAMcI zakatA nathI. he gautama ! te kRNushlbheo bheTalI adhI vizAla che ! ( atthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu hAi vA mahASaNAi vA ) ke lahanta ! dhRSNurAniyobhAM dharo che ? DATa che ? ( goyamA ! ) he gautama! ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) te dRSTNurAniyobhAM ghara pazu nathI yAne hATa paNa nathI. ( asthi bhaMte! kaNharAIsu gAmAi vA jAva saMnivesAi vA ? ) De lahanta ! tA zu' temAM gAma Adi sanniveza pantanAM sthAne che kharAM? ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama! menuM / ya sthAna temAM hola zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1099 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokA za. 6 u. 5 sU. 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1085 chanti, saMvarSanti ? hanta, asti / tat khalu bhadanta ? kiM devaH prakaroti, asuraH prakaroti, nAgaH prakaroti ? gautama ! devaH prakaroti, no asuraH, no nAgaH praka. roti / asti khalu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu bAdaraH stanitazabdaH, yathA udArAstathA / gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM na grAma haiM, na nigama haiM, na maDaMSa haiM, na karSaTa haiM, na pattana haiM, na droNamukha haiM, na Azrama haiM aura na sanniveza haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAIsu NaM urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA udAra-vizAla-megha saMsveda ko prApta hote haiM ? paraspara ke saMghaTana se kyA ve saMmUcchita hote haiM ? vRSTi karate haiM ? (haMtA asthi ) hAM gautama! kRSNarAjiyoM meM bar3e 2 megha saMsveda ko prApta hote haiM, saMmUcchita hote haiM aura vRSTi karate haiM / (taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakareha asuro pakarei, nAgopakarei ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM saMsvedana saMmUrcchana aura saMvarSaNa kyA deva karatA hai ? yA asura karatA hai ? nAga karatA hai ? ( goyamA) he gautama ! ( devo pakarei ) deva hI karatA hai ( No asuropakarei No nAgo pakarei) asura nahIM karatA hai aura na nAga hI karatA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki kRSNarAjiyoM meM meghoM kA saMsvedana AdikArya deva karatA hai asura nAga nahIM karate haiM kyoM ki asura nAga kA vahAM gamana hI nahIM hotA hai / nathI tyAM gAma paNa nathI, nigama paNa nathI, maDaMba paNa nathI, kabUTa paNa nathI, pattana paNa nathI, droNamukha paNa nathI, Azrama paNa nathI ane saMnni veza 5 nathI, ( atthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu Na urAlA balAhayA saseyaMti, saMmucchaMti, saMvAsaMti 1) 3 lanta ! zumimA vibhevAnu sahana thAya che kharUM? zuM teo tyAM parasparanA sAgathI saMmUchita (ekatrita) thAya cha 1 zu. to tyA parase che ? (hatA, atthi) 1, gautama ! 4042 // mAmA vizALa meghanuM saMvedana thAya che, teo tyAM mUcchita thAya che ane vRSTi 12sAve che. (taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, NAgo pakarei ?) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiomAM saMvedana, samUIna ane varSaNa keNa kare che? zuM deva kare che? zuM asurakumAra kare che? zuM nAgakumAra kare che? (goyamA !) gautama ! (devo pakarei) 0 42 che, (No asuro pakarei, No NAgo pakarei ) asurabhAra 42tA nathI bhane nAgabhAra pakSya karatA nathI, kAraNa ke asurakumAra ane nAgakumAranuM tyAM gamana ja thatuM nathI. zrI bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1086 bhagavatI sUtre asti khalu bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu bAdaro'vakAyaH, bAdaro'gnikAyaH, bAdarovanaspatikAyaH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, nAnyatra vigrahagatisamApanakena / santi khalu bhadanta ! candra-sUrya-grahagaNa-nakSatra - tArArUpAH 9 nAyamarthaH samarthaH / asti khalu kRSNarAjiSu candrAbhA iti vA, sUryAbhA iti vA, ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / kRSNarAjayaH ( asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare dhaNiyasade) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA ghanagarjanAtmaka bAdara stanitazabda hotA hai ? u ( jahAulA tahA ) he gautama ! jisa prakAra se udAra megha kahe gaye haiM- usI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye / ( atthi NaM bhaMte ! kavharAIsu bAyare AukAe bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNarasahakAe ? ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA bAdara jalakAya hai ? bAdara agnikAya hai ? bAdara vanaspatikAya hai ? (No iNaDe samahe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, para hAM ( gaNNattha viggahagaha samAvannaeNaM ) vigrahagatisamApannaka ye jIva vahAM para haiM / ( asthi bhaMte caMdima-suriya- gahagaNa - nakkhanta - tArAkhyA) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM candramA, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra aura tArArUpa haiM kyA ? ( No iNadve samaTThe ) he gautama / yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( asthi NaM kaNharAINaM caMdAbhAi vA sUrAbhAi vA ? ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA caMdramA kI kAnti hai ? sUrya kI kAnti hai ? ( No ( asthi bhaMte ! kandarAIsu bAyare thaNiya sahe ? ) De lahanta ! dhRssnnurAjiomAM zuM meghAnA garjana rUpa khAdara stanita zabdo thAya che kharAM ? ( jahA urAlA tahA ) he gautama! vizAla bheghAnA viSayabhAM udyA prabhA yA viSayabhAM pazu samabhavu. ( atthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare AukAe, bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNarasakAe ? ) De lahanta ! kRSNurAniyosAMja zuM bAdara akAya, khAdara agnikAya ane khAdara vanaspatikAya che ? ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama! tyAM te salavI zas nathI. (NNattha viggagai samAvannaraNa ) yu tyAM vigragatiprApta te vo hoya che. ( asthiNa bhate ! caMdima, sUriya, gahagaNa nakkhasa, tArArUvA ) he lahanta ! kRSNarAjiomAM zuM candramA, sUrya, grahagaNu, nakSatrA ane tArAo hAya che ? ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama! temAM yandramA yahi jyotiSi devA hotA nathI. ( asthi bha'te ! kaNharAINa' caMdrAbhAi vA sUrAbhAi vA 1 ) De lahanta ! kRSNarAjigmamAM zu candranA prakAza hAya che? sUryanA prakAza haiAya che ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TokAza. 6 u. 5 sU. 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1087 khalu bhadanta ! kIdRzyo varNena prajJaptAH? gautama ! kRSNAH , yAvat-kSiprameva vyativrajet , kRSNarAjInAM khalu bhadanta ! kati nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH ? gautama ! aSTa nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-kRSNarAjiriti vA, megharAjiriti vA, maghA iti vA, mAghavatI iti vA, vAtaparighA iti vA, vAtaparikSobhA iti vA, devaparighA iti vA, devaparikSobhA iti vA / kRSNarAjayaH khalu bhadanta ! kiM pRthivIpariNAmAH, iNaDhe samaDhe ) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / ( kaNharAIoNaM bhaMte ! kerisiyAo vanneNaM paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM kA varNa kaisA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( kAlA jAva khippAmeva vII. ghaejA ) ye kRSNarAjiyAM kAlI haiM / yAvat ( tamaskAya kI taraha bhayaMkara hone ke kAraNa inheM deva bhI bahuta hI zIghratA se ullaMdha jAtA hai (kaNharAINaM bhaMte ! kaha nAmadhejjA paNNattA ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM ke kitane nAma kahe gaye haiN| (goyamA ) he gautama ! ( aTTha nAmadhejjA paNNattA) ATha nAma kahe gaye haiN| (taM jahA ) ve ye haiM (kaNharAIi vA, meharAI i vA, maghA i vA, mAdhavaI i vA, vAyaphaliyA i vA, vAyapalikkhomA i vA, devaphaliyA i vA, devapalikkhobhA i vA ) kRSNarAji 1, megharAji 2, maghA 3 mAghavatI 4, vAtaparighA 5, vAtaparikSobhA 6, devaparighA 7 aura devaparikSobhA 8 / ( kaNharAIoNaM bhaMte ! kiM (No iNaThe samaDhe) gItama! temA yandra, sUryana za saMbhavI zaktA nathI. (kaNharAIo Na bhate! kerisiyAo vanneNa paNNattAo?) RE-d! kRSNarAjione varNa ke hoya che ? (goyamA !) 3 gautama ! ( kAlAo jAva khippAmeva vIIvaeNyA) ta kRSNarAjie kALI hoya che. ahIM tamaskAyanA varNana jevuM ja samasta varNana samajavuM. te kRSNarAjiono varNa takAyanA jevo bhayaMkara hovAthI deva paNa ghaNI zIghratAthI temane pAra karIne bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. (kaNharAI Na bhate ! kai nAmajjA paNNattA) mahanta ! 40. rAjionAM keTalAM nAma kahyAM che? (goyamA ! aTTha nAmadhejjA paNNattA-ta jahA ) gautama ! tamanA nIya prabhArI 208 nAma Hi cha-( kaNharAI vA, meharAIi vA, maghAi vA, mAghava. Ii vA, vAyaphalikkhobhAi vA, devaphaliyAi vA, devapalikkhobhAi vA ) (1) 4012la(2) megha , () bhavA, (4) bhAratI, pAtaparighA, (6) pAta. parikSAmA (7) hevpridh| mana (8) parikSAmA. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - ____ bhagavatIle appariNAmAH, jIvapariNAmAH, pudgalapariNAmAH ? gautama ! pRthivIpariNAmAH, no appariNAmAH, jIvapariNAmA api, pudgalapariNAmA api / kRSNarAjiSu khalu bhadanta ! sarve prANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvA upapannapUrvAH? hanta gautama ! asakRt , athavA anantakRtvaH, no caiva bAdarAkAyikatayA, bAdarAgnikAyikatayA pA, bAdaravanaspatikAyikatayA vA // mU0 2 // puDhavIpariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo, poggalapariNAmAo ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyAM kyA pRthivI ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA apkAya ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA jIva ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA pudgala ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (puDhavipa. riNAmAo ) ye kRSNarAjiyAM pRthivI ke pariNamarUpa haiN| (jo AupariNAmAo) apkAya ke pariNAmarUpa nahIM haiN| (jIva pariNAmAo vi, puggalapariNAmAo vi) jIva ke pariNAma rUpa bhI ye kRSNagajiyAM haiM aura pudgala ke pariNAmarUpa bhI haiN| (kaNharAIsu NaM bhaMte ! samve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA uvavaNagApuvvA) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAji yoM meM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta satva kyA pahile utpanna hocuke haiM ? (haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM vAyara AukAiyattAe bAyara agaNikAiyatsAe vA vAyara vaNassaikAiyattAe vA) hAM gautama! samastaprANAdi jIva aneka bAra ( kaNharAIo ja' bhate ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIva pariNAmAo, poggalapariNAmAo?) santa ! zu niyA pRthvInA pariNAma rUpa che? ke apakAyanA pariNAma rUpa che? ke jIvanA pariNAma rUpa che? ke pudgalanA pariNAma rUpa che? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (puDhavi pariNAmAo) te yA vInA pariNAma 35 cha, (No AupariNAmAo) mAyanA pariNAma 35 nathI. (jIva pariNAmAo vi, puggalapariNAmAo vi) te zaniyA nA pariNAma rUpa paNa che ane pudgalanA pariNAma rUpa paNa che. (kaNharAIsuNa bhate! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, uvavaNNapuvvA 1) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiemAM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samasta satva zuM pahelAM utpanna thaI cukyAM che? (hatA, goyamA ! asaI, aduvA aNa takkhuso, No va Na bAyara Au. kAiyattAe bAyara agaNikAiyattAe vA, bAyara vaNassaikAiyattAe vA) &, gautama ! samasta prANAdi jIva anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra tyAM utpanna thaI cukyA che. paraMtu teo tyAM bAdara aprakAyika rUpe utpanna thayA nathI, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- - prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 u0520 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1089 TIkA-'kaiNaM bhaMte kaNharAIbho paNattAo' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta! kati kiyatyaH katisaMkhyakAH khalu kRSNarAjayaH kRSNavarNapudgalarekhAH prajJatA ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! aTTa kaNharAIo paNNattAo' he gautama ! aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptA / gautamaH pRcchati -'kahi NaM bhaMte ! eyAo aTTa kaNarAIo paNNa cAo ? he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin pradeze etAH uparivagitAH aTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! upi saNaMkumAra-mAhiMdANaM kappANaM' he gautama ! sanatkumAra-mAhendrayoH kalpayoH athavA anantavAra vahAM utpanna ho cuke haiM / para ve vahAM bAdara apkAyikarUpa se utpanna nahIM hue haiM, na bAdara agnikAyikarUpa se utpanna hue haiM na bAdara vanaspatikAyikarUpa se hI utpanna hue haiN| TIkArtha-tamaskAya ke samAna hone se aba kRSNarAjiyoM kI prarU. paNA sUtrakAra kara rahe haiM isameM gautama ne prabhu se aisA prazna kiyA hai ki (kai NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyAM kitanI kahI gaI haiM / kRSNavarNavAle pudgaloM kI rekhAoM kA nAma kRSNarajiyAM haiN| so ye kitanI haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu ne unase aisA kahA (goyamA) he gautama! (aTTha kaNNarAIo paNNattAo) kRSNarAjiyAM ATha kahI gaI haiN| aba gautama prabhu se aiso pUcha rahe haiM ki (kahiNaM bhaMte! eyAo aTTha kaNharAIo pagNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye pUrvavarNita ATha kRSNarAjiyAM kisa pradeza meM kahI gaI haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! ( upi saNaMkumAramAhiMdANaM kppaabAdara agnikAya rUpe paNa utpanna thayA nathI ane bAdara vanaspatikAya rUpe paNa utpanna thayA nathI. TIkAryuM-kRSNarAjio paNa tamaskAyanA jevI hoya che. te kAraNe sUtrakAra have temanuM nirUpaNa kare che-A viSayane anulakSIne gautama svAmI mahAviir prabhune meve| prazna pUche che ? ( kai Na bhate ! kaNharAIo paNNatAo ? ) he bhadanta! kRSNarAjie keTalI kahI che! ( kRSNa varNavALAM pudgalanI rekhAone kRSNarAjio kahe che. ) tenA vAsa mA5tA maDAvIra prabhu 4 cha-( goyamA! aTTa kaNharAIo paNNatAo ) 3 gautama ! 052 mA3 3DI che. te 052 sAnuM sthAna lavAne bhATa gautama svAmI mA pradhAna prazna pUche che-( kahiM Na bhaMte ! eyAno aTU kaNharAIo paNNattAo ?) 3 mahanta ! 43 mi| cyA pradezamAM AvelI che ? bha 137 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2010 bhagavatI sUtra upari 'hihiM baMmaloe kappe ridvavimANapatthaDe ' adhaH adhastAt brahmaloke kalpeariSTe ariSTanAmake vimAnaprastaTe 'ettha NaM akvADagasamacauraMsasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTTha kaNharAIo paNNattAo' atra khalu sanatkumAra-mAhendrakalpayoH upariSTAt brahmaloka kalpasya adhastAt ariSTanAmavimAnaprastaTe, akSavATakasama caturasrasaMsthAna saMsthitaH, akSavATakaH mallayudrasthAnavizeSaH tadvat samacaturasrasaMsthAnasaMsthitAH sahazacatuSkoNAkAreNa sthitAH aSTa kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH / tA aSTa kRSNarAjI: pradarzayati-taM jahA' tadyathA-' purathimeNaM do' paJcatthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaM do' pauraptye-pUrva digbhAge dve kRSNarAjI, tathA pazcAtye pazcimadigmAge dve kRSNarAjI, tathA dakSiNe digbhAge Tre kRSNarAjI tathA uttare-uttaradigbhAge dve kRSNarAjI vartete, iti sarvAH saMmIlya aSTau saMjAtAH / tatra 'purathima'bhaMtarA kaNharAI dahigabAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA ' paurastyAbhyantarA pUrvadigbhAgAbhyantaravartinI kRSNarAjiH dakSiNabAhyAM dakSiNadigabhAga rahirvatinoM kRSNarAja spRSTA spRSTavatItyarthaH, ' spRSTA ' ityatra kartariprayoga ApatvAt / evamagre'pi Na) sanatkumAra, mAhendra svarga ke Upara aura ( heDiM baMbhaloe kappe rITe vimANapatthaDe ) brahmaloka kalpa meM nIce riSTanAmake vimAnaprastaTa meM (ettha NaM akvADagasamacauraMsa saMThANasaMThiyAo aTTa kaNharAI o paNNatAo) nRtyAdisthAna ke samAna caukora AkAra se-samacaturasra saMsthAna se-ye ATha kRSNarAjiyAM sthita haiN| (taM jahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM" purathimeNaM do, paccasthimeNaM do, dAhiNeNaM do, uttareNaM do" pUrvadigbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM, tathA pazcimadigbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM, tathA dakSiNadigbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM, tathA uttaradigbhAga meM do kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| isa taraha ye saba milakara ATha kRSNarAjiyAM ho jAtI haiM / (purasthima'bbhatarA kaNharAI dAhiNabAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA) inameM ___Gttara--(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( upi saNakumAra mAhidANa' kappANa) sanabhAra bhane bhAundra sonI 052 (hedi vabhaloe kappe riThe vimANapatthaDe ) mane brahmA 465nI nIya riTa nAmanA vimAna prastaTamA ( ethaNa akkhADagasamacaurasasaMThANasaMThiyAo aTU kaNharAIo paNNattAo ) samAna 21 samanyArasa mAre te 248 4062ziyA 29sA che. " taMjahA" te pramANe che-(purasthimeNa do) pU hizAma me liye|, ( paccatthimeNa do) pazcima ma me 1042risI, (dAhiNeNa do, uttareNa do) dakSiNamA me kuNarAjio ane uttaramAM be kRSNarAjio che. A rIte badhI maLIne ATha zani, thAya che. (pudatthima'bhatarA kaNharAI dAhiNavAhira' kaNharAI pudvA ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyaca drakA TIkA 20 6 u0 5 sU0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1091 vijJeyam , evaM 'dAhiga'bhaMtarA kaNharAI pacatthimabAhiraM kaNharAI puTTA / dakSiAAbhyantarA dakSiNadigbhAgAbhyantaravartinI kRSNarAjiH pazcimabAhyAM pazcima digbhAgarahivartinI kRSNarAji spRSTA, tathA-paccatthimanbhaMtarA kaNharAI uttaravAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA' pazcimAbhyantarA pazcima digbhAgAbhyantaravartinIkRSNarAjiH uttaravAhyAm uttaradigbhAgabahirvatinoM kRSNarAji spRSTA, evam-uttarama'bhaMtarA kaNharAI purathimabAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA' uttarAbhyantarA uttaradigbhAgAbhyantaravartinI kRSNarAniH paurastyabAhyAM pUrvadigbhAgavahirvatinoM kRSNarAji spRSTA / 'do purathima-paccatthimAovAhirAo kaNharAIo chalaMsAo' dve paurastya-pazcimabAhye pUrvapazcinadigbhAgabahirvatinyau kRSNarAjI paDale SaD atrAH aMzAH yayoste SaTjo pUrvadizA ke bhItara kI kRSNarAji hai vaha dakSiNadizA ke bAhira rahI huI kRSNarAji ko chUnevAlI hai| isI taraha se Age bhI jAnanA cAhiye-( dAhiNabhaMtarA kaNharAI paccatthimavAhiraM kaNharAiM puTThA) dakSiNadizA ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAjI hai vaha pazcimadizA ke bAhira kI kRSNarAjI ko chUnevAlI hai| tathA-(paccasthima'bhatarA kaNharAI uttarabAhiraM kaNharAI puThThA) pazcimadizA ke bhItara kI jo kRSNarAjI hai vaha uttaradizA ke bAhira kI kRSNarAjI ko chUnevAlI hai ( uttarama bhatarA kaNharAI purathimabAhiraM kaNharAI puTThA) isI prakAra jo uttara dizA ke bhItara kI kRSNarAji hai vaha pUrvadizA ke bAhira kI kRSNarAjI ko chUnevAlI hai| (do purathima-paccasthimAo pAhirAo kaNharAIo chalasAo) pUrva dizA aura pazcimadizA ke bAhira kI jo do kRSNarA. temAM pUrva dizAmAM aMdaranI je kRSNarAji che, te dakSiNa dizAnI bahAranI 4042||nine 5cha. me pramANa mA10 555 saman. ( dAhiNa bhatarA kaNharAI paccatthimabAhira kaNharAI puTThA) kSiY hizAmA 542nI re gerAji che, te pazcima dizAmAM bahAranI bAjue AvelI kRSNajine sparza 42 cha, (paccatthima'bhatarA kaNharAI uttarabAhira kaNharAI puThThA) pazcima dizAmAM aMdaranI je kuNarAji che, te uttara dizAmAM AvelI bahAranI kRSNa shlin| 25 43 che, ( uttarama'bhatarA kaNharAI purasthimabAhiraM kaNharAI' g) eja pramANe uttara dizAmAM aMdaranI je kRNarAji che, te pUrva dizAnI mahA2nI 25 42 che. ( do purathima-paccatthimAo bAhirAo kaNharAIo chalaMsoo) pUrva dizA anepazcima dizAma pAnI meM 3012||riyaa che te 7 bhUNAjI (pAna 2nI) che, tathA (do zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1092 bhagavatIstre koNe staH ityarthaH / tathA ' do uttara-dAhiNavAhirAo kaNharAIo taMsAo' dve uttara-dakSiNabAhye uttara-dakSiNadigbhAgabahirvatinyau kRSNarAjIvyane trayaH asrAH aMzAH yayoste trikoNestaH ityarthaH / tathA 'do purathima-paccasthimAo amitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo' dve paurastya-pazcimAbhyantarike pUrva-pazcima digbhAgAbhyantaravartinyau kRSNarAjI caturasra catvAraH atrAH aMzAH yayoste catuSkoNe staH ityarthaH / tathA 'do uttara-dAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo' dve uttara-dakSiNAbhyantarike uttara-dakSiNadigbhAgAbhyantaravartinyau kRSNarAjI caturasra catvAro'srAH aMzAH yayoste catuSkoNe staH ityarthaH / uktArthaHsaMgrahAya gAthAmAha__ 'puvvA-varA chalaMsA taMsA puNa dAhiNuttarA bjjhaa| abhitara cauraMsA, savvA vi ya kaNNarAIo' / / 1 / / iti, pUrvA'pare pUrva-pazcimadigbhAgasthite bahitinyau dve kRSNarAjI SaDajhe SaTkoNe sta', tathA dakSiNottare dakSiNottaradigbhAgasthite bAhye bahirvatinyau dve kRSNarAjI vyase jiyAM haiM ve chaha koNoMvAlI haiN| tathA do uttara dAhiNa bAhirAo kaNharAIo taMsAo) uttaradizA aura dakSiNadizA ke bAhara kI jo do kRSNarajiyAM haiM, ve tIna aMzoM-konoMvAlI haiN| tathA-(do purathimapaJcasthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo) pUrvapazcimadizA kI jo bhItara kI do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve caukhUTI haiM-cAra konoMvAlI haiN| (do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAIo cauraMsAo) uttara da. kSiNadizAkI jo bhItara kI do kRSNarAjiyAM haiM ve bhI cAra konovAlI hai isI artha ko saMgraha karanevAlI yaha gAthA hai-(puvvA-varA chalaMsA ityAdi / pUrvApara-pUrvapazcimadigbhAga bahira sthita do kRSNarAjiyAM chaha kone cAlI haiM, tathA dakSiNa uttaradigbhAgabahiHsthita do kRSNarA. uttaradAhiNa bAhirAo kaNharAIo tasAo) uttara ERAL bhane kSizima bahAranI je be kRSNarAjio che, te traNa khUNAvALI ( trikeNAkAranI) che. tathA (do purasthima-paccatthimAo abhitarAo kaNharAI o caurasAo) pUrva ane pazcima dizAmAM aMdaranI je be kRSNarAji e che, te cAra khUNAvALI (yaars||2nii) che, (do uttaradAhiNAo abhitarAo kaNharAI o caurasAo )bhane uttara-dakSiNamAM aMdaranI je be kRSNarAjio che, te paNa cAra khUNAvALI che. aura mthn| saDa 42nArI ||thaa nIya prabhArI cha- puvAvara' tyAla A gAthAne bhAvArtha-pUrvApara-pUrva ane pazcima divabhAgamAM bahAra AvelI be kRSNarAjie cha khUNAvALI che, dakSiNa ane uttara dikSAgamAM zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA 0 0 6 u0 5 sU0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1093 trikoNe staH, zeSAH sarvAH api caturdigabhAgAbhyantaravartinyazcatasro'pi kRSNarAjayaH caturastrAH catuSkoNA evaM santIti sNgrhgaathaarthH||1|| gautamaH pRcchati-' kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM AyAmeNaM, kevaiyAo vikkhaMbheNaM, kevaiyAo parikkheveNaM paNNattAo ? ' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH khalu kiyatyaH-kiyatparimANA AyAmena dairyeNa prajJaptAH 1, kiyatyazva viSkambheNa vistAreNa prajJaptAH kiyatyazca parikSepeNa paridhinA prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM' he gautama ! kRSNarAjayaH AyAmena daiyeNa asaMkhyeyAniyojanasahasrANi vartante, tathA 'saMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI vikhaMbheNaM' saMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi viSkambheNa vistAreNa vartante, evam ' asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI parikkheveNaM paNNattAo' asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi parikSe. jiyAM tIna kone vAlI haiM-arthAt tikhUTI haiN| bAkI kI cAroM dizAoM kI abhyantara kRSNarAjiyAM saSa cAra konoM vAlI hI haiM aisA isa gAthA kA artha hai| ____ aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-(kaNharAIoNaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM AyAmeNaM, kevaiyaM vikhaMbheNaM paNNattA) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM AyAma kI apekSA kitanI laMbI haiM aura viSkaMbha kI apekSA kitanI cauDI haiM-tathA inakA parikSepa kitanA hai-isake uttara meM bhagavAna ne unase kahA-(goyamA) he gautama! (asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM AyAmeNaM) kRSNarAjiyAM AyAma-laMbAI kI apekSA se asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana kI haiM tathA-(vikkhaMbheNaM saMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI ) vistAra kI apekSA se saMkhyAta hajAra yojana kI haiN| aura (asaMkhejjAI bahAra AvelI be kRSNarAjio traNa khUNAvALI che, bAkIne eTale ke cAre dizAomAM aMdara AvelI cAre kRSNarAjio cAra khUNAvALI che. have gautama temanA vistAra Adi viSe A pramANe prazna pUche che(knnhraaiio Na bhate ! kevaiyaM AyAmeNa kevaiya vikkha bheNa, paNNatAo?) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjionI laMbAI keTalI che ? temanI pahoLAi keTalI che? temanI paridhi (parimiti ) keTalI che? tana ta2 mAtA maDAvI2 prabhu 4 -( goyamA !) gautama ! (asakhejjAI joyaNasahassAI AyAmeNa) nisAnI mA asayAta Sat2 yonI che, (vikkhaMbheNaM saMkhejjAI joyaNa saharasAI) mane tamanI pApA jyAta 2 yogAnanI cha, bhane (asaMkhejjAI joyaNasaharasAI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2094 bhagavatIstra peNa paridhinA tAH kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH / gautamaH pRcchati- kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattAo?' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH khalu kiMmahAlayAH kiyanmahatyA prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve, jAva-addhamAsaM vIIvaenA' he gautama ! yadA kazcit mahardiko yAvat-mahAnubhAvo devaH madhyamAGguSThasaMyogAbhighAtajanyadhvanimUcakahastavyApArarUpAH choTikA tAbhiH timRbhiH pUrvavarNitamenaM jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM yayA tvaritayA capalayA vegavasyA yAvat-divyagatyA ekaviMzativArAn pradakSiNIkRtya punarAgacchet tayaiva gatyA nirantaram ardhamAsa yAvat vyativrajet tadA ' atthegaiyaM kaNharAI vIIvaejjA' asti saMbhavati yatjoyaNasahassAiM parikkheveNaM paNNattAo) parikSepa ina saba kA asaMkhyAta hajAra yojanoM kA hai| aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-(kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! ke mahA. liyAo paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM kitanI bar3I kahI gaI haiM ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn unase kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama ! (ayaM NaM jaMbuddIve dIve jAva addhamAsaM vIIvaejA) jaba koha mahardika yAvat mahAnubhAvavAlA deva tIna cuTakI bajAne meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai itane samayarUpa kAla meM pUrva meM varNita isa samasta jaMbUdIpa ko tvarAghAlI yAvat divyagati dvArA ikkIsa bAra pradakSiNA dekara A jAveaba vahI deva isI taraha kI apanI divya gati dvArA nirantara-pandraha 15 dina taka calatA rahe-taba kahIM jAkara vaha (asthegaiyaM kaNharAI parikkheveNa paNNatAo) temanI paridhi (parimiti rasayAta tara jananI kahI che. gautama sAmI 3 vA prazna re cha hai (kaNharAIo bhate ! ke mahAliyAo paNNattA mo?) 3 HErd! te 4012 / imAnavI viDIcha? tenA uttara 25 bhApI2 prabhu 4 cha-(goyamA !) 3 gautama ! (aya' Na jaMbuddIve dIve jAva addhamAsaM vIIvaejjA) 14 me mahaddhi mAha vizeSaNovALe deva, traNa capaTI vagADatA jeTalo samaya lAge eTalA samayamAM pUrva vaNita (A uddezakanA pahelA sUtramAM jaMbudvIpane vistAra ane pari. kSepa batAvyuM che) samasta jabUdvIpanI ekavIsa vAra pradakSiNa karI levAne dhAro ke samartha che. e te deva pitAnI te varAyukta ane divya gatithI nirantara 15 divasa sudhI yAcyA 42, to bhaDAmuztIne te ( atthegaDyaM kaNharAI vIivaegjA ) gilr sudhI paDeyI , meTale zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyamandrikA TI0 0 6 0 5 sU0 2 kRSNa rAjisva rUpanirUpaNama 6095 6 ekaai saMkhyAtayojanasahasravistArAM kRSNarAjiM vyativrajet vyatikrAmet, kintu atrasi auratNo vIIvaejjA' astyekakAm asaM khyAtayojana sahasra vistArAM kRSNarAjiM no vyativrajet no vyatikrAmet / tadupasaMharannAha - ' emaDAliyAo NaM goyamA ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo' he gautama ! mahAlayAH iyadmahatyaH khalu kRSNarAjayaH prajJaptAH / gautamaH pRcchati - ' asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu gehA i vA, gehAvaNA i vA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu gehAni gRhAH iti vA bhavanti ? gehApaNAH gRhahaTTAH iti bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'No iNaTThe samaTThe' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kRSNarAjiSu gRhAH, gRhApaNA vA na bhavantItibhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati' asthiNaM bhaMte ! bIIvaijjA) kisI eka kRSNarAjI taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| arthAt saMkhyAta hajAra yojana vistAra vAlI kRSNarAjI taka jA sakatA hai / kintu ( atyegaiyaM kaNharAI No bIIvaejjA ) asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana vistAra vAlI kRSNarAjitaka nahIM jA sakatA hai| ( emahAliyAo NaM gomA kaNharAIo paNNattAo ) itanI mahAn he gautama! ye kRSNarAjiyAM haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki- ( asthi bhaMte ! kaNharAI hAi vA, gehAvaNAi vA ) he bhadanta ! kyA yaha bAta saMbhavita hai ki ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM ghara hoM aura ghara hATa hoM ? isake uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama! ( No iNDe samaTThe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai- arthAt kRSNarAjiyoM meM na ghara saMbhAvita haiM aura na gRhApaNa hI saMbhAvita hai| ThIka hai ye saba vahAM para nahIM haiM to ( asthi NaM bhaMte! sakhyAta hajAra ceAjananA vistAravALI kRSNarAji sudhI te jaI zake che, paraMtu (atthegaiyaM kaNharAi No vIIvapajjA ) asaMkhyAta bhara yojananA vistAravAjI kRSNagurAni sudhI te kA rAstI nathI. ( e mahAliyA o NaM goyamA ! kaNharAIo paNNattAo ) he gautama! bheTasI adhI vistRta ( vizANa te kRSNarAjie hAya che. ATalA badhA vistAravALI kRSNarAjiemAM ghara Adi che ke nahIM te bhaguvA bhATe gautama svAmI yA pramANe prazna pUche che - ( asthi Na bhaMte ! kaNharAI hAi vA, geDAvaNAi vA ? ) De laDanta ! zuM SNurAtriyamAM ghara, hATa Adi hAvAnuM abhavI zake che kharuM ? uttara- ( jo iNaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama ! bhAvAta saMbhavita nathI eTale ke tyAM ghara paNa nathI ane hATa paNa nathI. gautama svAmInA prazna-ghara, hATa dghi tyAM saMbhavita na hoya, te zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1026 bhagavatIsa kaNharAIsRgAmA i vA jAtra - saMnivesA i vA ? ' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu grAmAitivA, yAvat-nigamAiti vA, maDaMbA iti vA, karbaTAiti vA, pattanAni iti vA, droNamukhA iti vA, AzramA iti vA, sannivezA iti vA kiM bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha - 'No iNaTThe samaTThe ' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kRSNarAjiSu grAmAdayo yAvat sannivezA na bhavantItibhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNharAisuNaM urAlA balAhayA saMseyaMti, sammucchaMti, saMvAsaMti ? ' he bhavanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu udArAH vizAlA balAhakA vArivAhakA meghA ityarthaH sasvadyanti, saMsvedaM prApnuvanti, saMmUrcchanti parasparAghaTTanena saMmUcchitA bhavanti, kurvanti ? bhagavAnAha - haMtA, asthi, ' he gautama! hanta, satyam kaNharAIsu gAmAi vA jAba saMnivesAi vA ) he bhadanta ! una kRSNarAjiyoM meM grAma yAvat sanniveza haiM kyA ? yahAM yAvat zabda se (Akara nagara nigama, maDaMba, karbaTa patana, droNamukha, Azrama) ina sthAnoMkA saMgraha huA hai isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki he gautama! ( No iNadve samaTThe ) yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt kRSNarAjiyAM meM grAma se lekara sanniveza taka ke sthAna nahIM haiN| (asthi NaM bhaMte! kaNNarAIsu NaM urAlA valAhayA saMseyaMti) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA udAra - vizAla - meva saMsveda ko prApta hote haiM ? paraspara ke AghaTTana se kyA ve vahAM saMmUcchita haiM ? kyA vahAM ve vRSTi karate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki ( haMtA asthi ) hAM gautama ! vahAM aisA hotA hai / udAramegha vahAM saMsveda ( asthiNa bhate ! kaNharAIsu gAmAi vA jAva saMnivesAi vA ? ) zute dRssyrAjiemAM gAmathI laIne sanniveza pantanA janasthAnA hoya che ? ahIM jAba (paryanta)" pahathI nigama, bhaDaMga, urmaTa, patana, drolubhu, ane Azrama A sthAnAne grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. te darekanA artha tamaskAyanA sUtramAM ApyuM che. 66 mahAvIra aluna uttara - ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) he gautama! yA bAta paNa savita nathI. kRSNarAjimAM gAma Adi kaI paNa sthAna sabhavI zakatuM nathI. gautama svAbhIno prazna - ( asthi bhaMte ! kaNNarAIsu Na urAlA balAhyA saMseyaMti ) De lahanta ! kRSNurAbhisobhAM zu udvAra ( vizANa ) bhedha saMsveddana pAme che ? parasparanA mAghaTTana ( sacaiAgathI ) zu' te samUchita ( sayAjIta ekatrita ) thAya che ? zuM teo tyAM vRSTi varasAve che ? mahAvIra prasunA uttara - " hatA asthi " DA, gautama ! tyAM mevuM " zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u0 5 sU0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUparam 1097 kRSNarAjiSu mahAnto meghAH sa striyanti, saMmUrcchanti varSanti ca, iti, gautamaH pRcchati-' taM bhaMte ! kiM devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei ? he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu tat-saMsvedanaM, saMmUrcchanaM, saMvarSaNaM ca kiM devaH prakaroti, asuraH prakaroti, nAgo vA prakaroti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! devo pakarei, No asuro, No nAgo pakarei' he gautama ! kRSNarAniSu meghAnAM saMsvedanAdikaM devaH prakaroti, asuro nAgazca na prakurutaH asurakumAranAgakumArANAM tatra gamanAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu vAyare thaNiyasadde' he bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu bAdaraH sthUlaH stanitazabdaH ghanagarjanAtmakaH ? bhagavAnAha'jahA urAlA tahA' yathA udArA meghAH kRSNarAjiSu saMvidyanti ityAdi patiko prApta hote haiM, saMmUcchita hote haiM aura vRSTi karate haiM / isa para gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-(taM bhaMte ! ki devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM vizAla meMgho kA saMsvedana saMmUrcchana evaM-saMvarSaNa kauna karatA hai-kyA deva karatA hai, yA asura karatA hai ? yA nAga karatA hai ? uttara dete hue prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-(goyamA) he gautama ! meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi (devo) deva (pakarei ) karatA hai| (No asuro No nAgo pakarei ) asura nahIM karatA hai aura na nAga hI karatA hai| kyoM ki asurakumAra aura nAgakumAra kA vahAM gamana hI saMbhavatA nahIM hai / gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki -(asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare thaNiyasadde ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM kyA bAdara stanita-meghanirghoSa hotA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu thAya che-vizALa megha tyAM saMvedana pAme che, saMmachita thAya che ane vRSTi 12sAve. ala-ta' bhate ! ki devo pakarei, asuro pakarei, nAgo pakarei 1) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiomAM vizALa medyanuM saM svedana, saMmUcchana, ane saMva. NNa koNa kare che? zuM deva kare che ? asurakumAra kare che? ke nAgakumAra kare che? uttara-(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! bheAtuM savehana mAha (devo pakarei) va 42 cha, (No asuro No NAgo pakarei) asuramA2 42tA nathI bhane nAgakumAra paNa karatA nathI. tenuM kAraNa e che ke asurakumAra ane nAga kumAranuM tyAM gamana ja saMbhavita nathI. prazna-(asthi Na bhate ! kaNharAIsu bAyare thaNiya sadde ? ) 8 mahanta ! kRSNarAjiomAM zuM bAdara svanita zabda eTale ke megha garjanane avAja thAya che? bha 138 zrI. bhagavatI. sUtra : 4 Page #1112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1098 bhagavatIstra pAditam tathA tatra vAdaraH stanitazabdo'pi ghanagarjanAtmako bhavatyeveti bhAvaH / gautamaH pRcchati-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyare AukAe, bAyare agaNikAe, vAyare vaNassaikAe ? ' bhadanta ! asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu bAdara apkAyaH, bAdaraH agnikAyaH, bAdaro vanaspatikAyaH ? bhagavAnAha-'No iNaDhe samaTe ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kRSNarAjiSu bAdarAH akAyAdayo na saMbhavanti, teSAM tatra svasvasthanAvAbhAvAt , kintu Nagatya viggahagaisamAvannaeNaM ''na' itizabdena yo'yaM kRSNarAjiSu bAdarAkAyAdInAM niSedhaH kRtaH, sa vigrahagatisamApanakena anyatra boddhavyaH, tatrApi vigrahagatisamApatyA bAdarApkAyAunase kahate haiM ki (jahA urAlA tahA) he gautama ! jisa prakAra se hamane yaha kahA hai ki ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM udAra meghoM kA saMsvedana Adi kArya hotA hai-usI prakAra se yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM meghoM kA gajenarUpa zabda bhI hotA hai| aba gautama pUchate haiM (asthi NaM bhaMte ! kaNharAIsu bAyarai AukAe bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM bAdara apkAya, bAdara agnikAya aura bAdara vanaspatikAya haiM kyA ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (No iNaDhe samaThe) he gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiM-arthAt kRSNarAjiyoM meM bAdara akAya Adi svasthAna kA abhAva hone se nahIM haiN| (NaNNattha viggahagahasamAvannaeNaM ) parantu aisA jo yaha niSedha vacana hai vaha vigrahagati samApanna jIvoM ke sivAya hI kahA gayA jAnanA caahiye| kyoM ki vigrahagalisamApatti se cAdara apkAya AdikoM kA uttara- ( jahA urAlA tahA ) 3 mauta ! 2vI zata 40 mimI vizALa meghanuM saMdana Adi kAryo thAya che, e ja pramANe kRSNarAjiomAM meghAnA garjana rUpa bAdara svanita zabda paNa thAya che, ema samajavuM. prazna--( atthiNa bhate ! kaNharAIsu bAyare AukAe, bAyare agaNikAe, bAyare vaNassaikAe ?) 3 mahanta ! guNamimAM zumA42 a54Aya, mAhara agnikAya ane bAdara vanaspatikAya hoya che? uttara-( No iNane samaThe) gautama ! se vAta 145 nathI. aTale ke kRSNarAjiomAM bAdara apakAya Adi hotAM nathI kAraNa ke tyAM temanA 212thAnanI samAva DAya cha. (NaNNattha vigahagaisamAvanna eNa) parantu A niSedhAtmaka kathana vigrahagatimAM vartamAna jI sivAyanA jIvone ja lAgu paDe che. kAraNa ke vigrahagatimAM vartamAna bAdara akAya Adino tyAM sadbhAva hoI zake che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyavadrikA TI0 za0 6 u05 sU02 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1099 dInAM saMbhavAt / gautamaH pRcchati - ' asthi NaM bhaMte ! caMdima - sUriya- gahagaNaakkhatta - tArArUvA ? ' he bhadanta ! santi khalu kRSNarAjiSu candra-sUrya-grahagaNanakSatra - tArArUpAH ? bhagavAn Aha - ' No iTThe samaTThe ' he gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH kRSNarAjiSu candrAdayo jyotiSkA na bhavanti, kRSNarAjInAmatyantAndhakAramayatvAt tatra teSAM svasthAnatvAsaMbhavAt / gautamaH punaH pRcchati - 'asthi NaM kaNharAIsu caMdAbhA ivA, murAbhA ivA ? ' he bhadanta / asti saMbhavati khalu kRSNarAjiSu candrAbhA, candraprabhA iti vA, surAbhA sUryaprabhA iti vA ? bhagavAnAha - 'No iNDe sama' he gautama! nAyamarthaH samarthaH kRSNarAjiSu candraprabhAdInAM pratihataprakAzasadbhAva vahAM ho sakatA hai| aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( asthi NaM bhaMte! caMdimasUriyagahagaNanakkhattatArAkhvA ) he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiyoM meM candra, sUrya, grahagaNa nakSatra evaM tArArUpa haiM kyA ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki he gautama! ( No iNaTThe samaTThe ) kRSNarAjiyAM atyanta aMdhakAra maya haiM - ataH inameM candrAdika jyotiSka nahIM hai| kyoM ki inakA inameM svasthAna nahIM hai / ( asthi NaM kaNharAIsu caMdAbhAi vA, surAbhAi vA ) he bhadanta ! to kyA kRSNarAjiyoM meM candra kI prabhA aura sUrya kI prabhA bhI nahIM hai ? isa gautama ke prazna ke uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki ( No iNDe samaTThe ) he gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM haiarthAt kRSNarAjiyoM meM candraprabhA evaM sUryaprabhA haiM to sahI para ve pratihata prakAza vAlI hone ke kAraNa unakA vahA~ rahanA bhI nahIM rahane ke Dave gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che ! ( asthiNaM bhaMte! caMdima, sUriya, gagaNanabattatArAkhvA ) he mahanta ! SNurAniyamAM zu N yandramA, sUrya, thaDagaNu, nakSatro, bhane tArAzI hAya che ? uttara- ( goyamA ! No iNThe samaTThe ) he gautama! kRSNurAniyo atyaMta adhakAramaya hAya che, tethI temAM candramA Adi jyA taSika devA hAtA nathI, kAraNa ke temanuM tyAM svasthAna nathI. prazna - ( atthiNa bha'te ! kaNharAIsu caMdAbhAi vA sUrAbhAi vA ? ) De bhadanta ! te zu kRSNarAjiAmAM candranI prabhA ( prakAza ) ane sUryanA prakAza haiAya che? uttara- ( jo iNaTUDhe samaThe ) he gautama ! yA vAta pAzu zasya nathI. kRSNarAjiomAM candra ane sUryanI prabhA hoya che te kharI, paNa tevuM tyAM adhakAra rUpe pariNamana thaI javAne kAraNe te prabhA tyAM hAvA chatAM paNu nahIM jevI ja lAge che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1900 bhagavatIsUtre tayA vidyamAnatve'pi avicamAnaprAyatvAt / gautamaH pRcchati-'kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kerisiyAo vanneNaM paNNattAo?' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH khalu kIdRzyo varNena prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! kAlAo, jAva-khippAmeva vIIvaejjA' he gautama ! kRSNarAjayo varNena kRSNAH andhakAramayatvAt , ataeva tamaskAyavat atibhayaGkarasAt devo'pi yAvat-kSipameva vyatitrajet jhaTityeva ullaGghaya gacchet , yAvatkaraNAt-kAlAvabhAsAH, gambhIraromaharSa jananyaH, bhImAH, uttrAsanikAH, paramakRSNAH prajJaptAH, devo'styekako yastatpathamatayA dRSTvA kSubhyet , athAbhisamAgajaisA hai| gautama prabhu se punaH prazna karate haiM ( kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kerisiyAo vanneNaM paNNattAo) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM varNa se kaisI kahI gaI haiM-arthAt ina kRSNarAjiyoM kA varNa kaisA hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (kAlao jAva khippAmeva vIIvaejjA) ye kRSNarAjiyAM aMdhakAramaya hone ke kAraNa varNa se kAlI kahI gaI haiN| ataeva tamaskAya kI taraha ati bhaGkara hone ke kAraNa inheM deva bhI yAvat bahuta hI zIghratA ke sAtha ullaMdhita kara calA jAtA hai| yahAM yAvatpada se (kAlAvabhAsAH gambhIraroma harSajananyaH bhImAH uttrA sajanikAH, paramakRSNA prajJaptAH) ina kRSNarAjiyoM meM ina pUrvokta vizeSaNoM ko bhI gRhIta karalenA cAhiye-yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| ina vizeSaNoM kA artha tamaskAya ke prakaraNa meM likhA jA cukA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki koI eka deva yadi inhe sarvaprathama dekhatA hai to vaha dekhate hI kSubhita ho uThatA hai| yadi kadAcit koi deva inake samakSa gautama svAmInA prazna-( kaNharAio Na bhate ! kerisiyAo vanneNa paNNattAo 1) mahanta! 4052riyA pad pIche ? ye hai vA vanI cha ? uttara-(goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( kAlA o jAva khippAmeva vIIvaejjA) te kRSNarAji e aMdhakAramaya hovAthI vaNe kALI kahI che. tene varNa tamane skAyanA je ja bhayaMkara hoya che, deva paNa atizaya zIghratAthI eLigIne pAra 4Ine yAsyA 14 cha. 25 " jAva (yAvat )" 54thI (kAlAvabhAsAH gambhIraromaharSa jananyaH, bhImAH uttrAsajanikAH paramakRSNA prajJaptAH) mA pUrvarita vizeSaNe paNa grahaNa karavA joIe, ema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. A vizeSano artha tamaskAyanA prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke keIka deva je temane sauthI pahelIjavAra dekhe che, te temane jotAM zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za 6 u05 sU0 2 kRSNarAjisvarUpanirUpaNam 1101 3 6 cchet tataH pazcAt zIghraM zIghraM tvaritaM tvaritamiti saMgrAhyam / gautamaH pRcchatiharAI bhaMte ! kati nAmadhejjA paNNattA ? ' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjInAM khalu kati nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! aTTha nAmadhejA paNNattA' he gautama ! kRSNarAjInAm aSTa nAmadheyAH prajJaptAH, kRSNarAjInAm aSTau nAmAni, tAnyevAha-'taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'kavharAI i vA, meharAIi bA, meghA ivA, mAghavaI i vA, vAyaphalihAi vA, vAyapalikkhAbhAi vA devaphalihA i vA, devapalikkhAbhAi vA ' kRSNarAjiriti vA, kRSNavarNarekhAmayapudgalatvAt ' kRSNarAji: ' itinAma 1, megharAjiriti vA, kRSNamegharekhA sadRzasvAt ' megharAji:' itinAma 2, maghA iti vA, andhakAramayatvAt paSThanAra kapRthivI sadRzatvAt ' maghA ' itinAma 3, jAkara inameM praviSTa ho jAtA hai to zIghra hI vaha inameM se kAyagati ke ativega se aura manogati ke ativega se yukta hokara bAhara nikala AtA hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se ( kaNharAINaM bhaMte ! ) ina kRSNarAjiyoM ke he bhadanta ! ( kainAmadhejA paNNattA) kitane nAma haiM, aisA pUchate haiM aura prabhu isa prazna ke uttara meM unase (godhamA ! aTTha nAmadhejA paNNattA ) he gautama ! ina kRSNarAjiyoM ke ATha nAma haiM- aisA kahate haiM ( taM jahA ) ve ATha nAma isa prakAra se haiM - ( kaNharAIi vA ) kRSNavarNa vAle puloM kI rekhA svarUpa hone ke kAraNa inakA pahilA nAma ( kRSNarAji) aisA hai / ( meharAIi vA ) kRSNameghoM kI rekhA jaisI hone ke kAraNa inakA dUsarA nAma (megharAja ) aisA hai / chaThaveM naraka kI pRthivI ke samAna andhakAra maya hone ke kAraNa inakA tIsarA nAma ( maghA ) tenA manamAM kSobha anubhave che. kadAca kAI deva te kRSNarAjienI pAse jaine temAM praveza kare che, teA te kAyati ane maneAtinA ativegathI yukta thaIne te kuSNurAjioAmAMthI zIvratAthI bahAra nIkaLI Ave che. prazna - ( kaNharAI bhate ! kai nAmaghejjA paNNattA ? ) he lahanta ! a kRSNarAjionAM keTalAM nAma kahyAM che ? Gur-(maar! erg alaasar qonar) & silan ! A zoquil. monAM AI nAma hyAM che - ( ta jahA ) te mAha nAma nIce pramANe che( kaNharAIi vA ) ( 1 ) te pR'SNurAtribho ajAM varSAnAM yuddhasonI remA 35 hAvAthI temanu paheluM nAma kRSNarAji " che. (2) ( meharAIi vA ) meghAnI rekhA jevI heAvAne kAraNe temane " megharAji " pazu uDe che. (3) chaThThI nArakanI pRthvI jevI andhakAramaya hovAne lIdhe tenu' trIjuM nAma (malA) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 " Page #1116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1102 bhagavatIstra mAghavatI iti vA, atyantAndhakArAtatvAt saptamanArakapRthivIsazatvAtU ' mAghavatI' iti nAma 4, vAtaparighA iti vA, vAtyAvat andhakAramayatvAt dule. dhyatvAcca 'vAtaparighA' iti nAma 5, pAtaparikSobhA iti vA, vAtyAvadevAndha. kArAtatvAt parikSobhahetutvAcca vAtaparikSobhA iti nAma6, 'devaparighA' iti vA, devAnAm argaleca durladhyatvAt 'devaparighA' iti nAma7,devaparikSobhA iti vA devAnAM aisA hai / (maghA) yaha chaThaveM naraka kA nAma hai / (mAdhavI ) yaha saptama naraka kA nAma hai-so saptama naraka jaisA gADha aMdhakAra se AvRta rahatA hai usI prakAra ye kRSNarAjiyAM bhI atyanta-gADha-andhakAra se AvRta rahatI haiM ataH inakA cauthA nAma (mAdhavaIi vA) aisA hai| (vAyaphalihAi vA) jaise vadhUrA ( AMdhI) andhakAramaya hotA hai aura durladhya hotA haiusI prakAra se ye kRSNarAjiyAM bhI haiM-ataH usake sAdRzya se inakA bhI pAMcavAM nAma (vAtaparighA) aisA hai / (vAyapalikkhobhAi vA) tathA vAtyA-vadhUre kI taraha hI andhakAra se AvRta hone ke kAraNa aura parikSobha kI hetubhUta hone ke kAraNa inakA 6 vAM nAma (vAtaparikSobhA) aisA hai / ( devaphalihAi vA) devoM ke liye ye argalA kI taraha durladdhaya hotI haiM-isa kAraNa inakA 7 vAM nAma deva parighA aisA hai / (devapalikkhobhAi vA ) devoM ke liye parikSobha kI kAraNa hone se inakA 8 vAM nAma (devaparikSobhA) aisA hai / isa taraha ye inake ATha sArthaka nAma haiN| (bhA) che. (4) ( mAdhavI ) // sAtamI na24nu nAma cha. ma sAtamI naraka atizaya gADha aMdhakArathI chavAyelI che, tema A kRSNarAjio paNa gADha mAthI mA24Ahita DAya cha, tathI tenu yAthu nAma (mAghavaIi vA ) 'bhASA' cha. (5) ( vAyaphalihAi vA) vI zate 15 / (bAjiyo ) mAramaya anedurladhya (jene pAra javuM muzkela thaI paDe e) hoya che, tema kRSNarAjio paNa aMdhakAramaya ane duladhya hoya che. te kAraNe temanuM pAMcamuM nAma " pAtapa2i" che. (6) (vAyapalikkhobhAi vA) tathA 152rAnI ma adha. kArathI vIMTaLAyela hovAne kAraNe parikSobhanI janaka hovAne lIdhe temane " pAtaparikSAmA" 5] 4 cha. ( devaphalihAi vA) te devAne bhATa Anal nI ma duvya DAvAne 4 / 20 tenu sAtabhu nAma " hevariyA" cha. (8) (devapalikkhobhAi vA) hevAmA 5 parikSobha utpanna 32nArI pAthI tenu' AThamuM nAma "deva paribhA " che. A rIte tenA ATha sArthaka (ma pramANa )nAma che. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkAza06 u05 203 kRSNarAjIsvarUpanirUpaNam 1103 parikSobhahetutvAt 'devaparikSobhA ' iti nAma 8, ityaSTau nAmAni bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-' kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavIpariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIva pariNAmAo, poggalapariNAmAo?' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjayaH khalu kim pRthivIpariNAmAH ? athavA appariNAmAH ? jalapariNAmAH ? utAho jIvapariNAmAH ? athavA pudgalapariNAmAH bhavanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! puDhavIpariNAmAo, hai| gautama ! kRSNarAjayaH pRthivIpariNAmAH santi, evam 'jIvapariNAmAo vi' jIvapariNAmAH api santi, tathA ' poggalapariNAmAo vi, pudgalapariNAmAH api santi, kintu ' No AupariNAmAo' no appariNAmAH kRSNarAjayo bhavanti / gautamaH pRcchati-' kaNharAIsu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA uvavaSNapuvvA ! ' he bhadanta ! kRSNarAjiSu sarve pANAH, bhUtAH, jIvAH, sattvAH, kim aba gautamasvAmI pUchate haiM ki-(kaNharAIo NaM bhaMte ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmAo, AupariNAmAo, jIvapariNAmAo, poggalapariNAmAo) he bhadanta ! ye kRSNarAjiyAM kisa ke pariNAmarUpa haiM-kyA pRthivI ke ye pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA jalake pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA jIva ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? yA pudgala ke pariNAmarUpa haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM(goyamA) he gautama ! (pudavipariNAmAo) ye kRSNarAjiyAM pRthivI ke pariNAmarUpa haiM, (jIvapariNAmAo vi) jIva ke pariNAmarUpa bhI haiN| tathA (poggalapariNAmAo vi) pudgala ke pariNAmarUpa bhI haiN| parantu ye kRSNarAjiyAM (No AupariNAmAo) jalake pariNAmarUpa nahIM haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-(kaNharAIsu NaM bhaMte ! samve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA, uvavaNNapuvvA ) he bhadanta ! ina kRSNarAjiyAM va gautama svAmI mahAvIra pramune yo prazna 42 che hai ( kaNDarAI oNa' bhaMte ! kiM puDhavI pariNAmA o, Au pariNAmAo, jIva pariNAmAo, poggala pariNAmAo 1) mahanta ! zusi nA pariNAma 35 cha- temA pRthvInA pariNAma rUpa che? ke jaLanA pariNAma rUpa che? ke jIvanA pariNAma rUpa che? ke pulanA pariNAma rUpa che? tanA uttara mApatA mahAvIra prabhu gautama svAmIne 4 cha hai ( goyamA ! u gautama ! ( puDhavi pariNAmAo) te 40 pRthvInA pariNAma 35 cha, (jIva pariNAmAo vi ) vana pariNAma 35 cha, (poggalapariNAmAo vi) mana purakhanA pariNAma 35 55 cha, 52ntu tega (Au pariNAmAo) jaLanA pariNAma rUpa nathI. Dave gautama svAmI mahAvIra prabhune sevA prazna pUche che , (kaNharAI suNa zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1104 bhagavatIla upapannapUrvAH ? pUrvautpannAH 1 bhagavAnahi-' hatA, goyamA ! asaI, aduvA aNaMtakkhutto' he gautama ! kRSNarAjiSu sarve prANAdayo jIvAH asakRt bhUyo bhUyaH, athavA anantakRtvaH anantavArAn pUrvam utpannAH 'No cetra NaM bAyara AukAiyattAe, bAyaramagaNikAiyattAe vA, bAyaravaNassaikAiyattAe vA ' kintu no caitra khalu bAdarAkAyikatayA, no vA bAdarAgnikAyikatayA, naiva vA bAdaravanaspatikAyikatayA, te prANAdayaH pUrvam utpannAH utpadyante, utpatsyante vA teSAM tatra svasthAnatvAbhAvAt / iti // sU0 2 // lokAntika devvktvytaa| kRSNarAjiprastAvAt tannikaTavartilokAntika devavimAnAdivaktavyatAmAha'eesiNaM bhaMte ' ityaadi| mUlam-eesi NaM aTaNhaM kaNharAINaM aTusu uvAsaMtaresu aha logaMtiyavimANA paNNattA, taMjahA-accI 1, accimAlI2, meM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta satva kyA pahile utpanna ho cuke hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-(haMtA goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto' hAM, gautama ! aneka bAra athavA anantavAra samastaprANa AdijIva vahAM pUrva meM utpanna ho cuke haiN| (No ceva NaM bAyara AukAiyattAe, bAyaraAgaNikAiyattAe vA, bAyaravaNassaikAiyatAe vA) parantu ve vahAM bAdara apkAyika rUpa se bAdara agnikAyika rUpa se aura bAdara vanaspatikAyika rUpa se na pahile utpanna hue haiM, na utpanna hote haiM aura na utpanna hoNge| kyoM ki unakA vahAM para svasthAna nahIM hai // sU02 // bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA sattA ubavaNNA pubA ?) mahanta ! te 01. rAjiomAM zuM samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samasta satva pUrva (53i ) tpanna tha yudhyA cha ? uttara-(hatA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNa takkhuco vA ) &, gautama! samasta prANa Adi anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra temAM utpanna thaI zayAM cha. (No ceva Na bAyara AukAiyattAe, vAyara agaNikAiyattAe vA, bAyaravaNassaikAiyattAe vA) 52ntu te| tyo 2 a543 32 mAra agnikAyika rUpe ane bAdara vanaspatikAyika rUpe pahelAM kadI paNa utpanna thayAM nathI, utpanna thatAM nathI ane utpanna thaze paNa nahIM, kAraNa ke tyAM temanuM vasthAna nathI. sUtra 2 | zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za06 u05 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirUpaNam 1105 vairoyaNe3, pabhaMkare4, caMdAbhe5, sUrAbheda, sukkAbhe7, supaiTTAbheda, majjhe riTThAbhe / kahiNaM bhaMte ! accI-vimANe paNNatte? goyamA ! uttara-purasthimeNaM / kahi NaM bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte? goyamA ! purasthimeNaM / evaM parivADIe NeyatvaM, jAva--kahi NaM bhaMte ! riTTe vimANe paNNatte ? goyamA ! bahumajjhadesabhAe / eesu NaM aTusu logatiyavimANesu aTTavihA logaMtiyA devA parivasaMti, taM jahA" sArassayamAiccA, vaNhI varuNA ya gaddato yA y| tusiyA avvA bAhA, aggiccA ceva riTA ya // 1 // " kahi NaM bhaMte ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti ? goyamA! accimmi vimANe parivasati / kahiNaM bhaMte ! AiccA devA parivasaMti ? goyamA ! accimAlimmi vimANe / evaM NeyavvaM jahA''NupuvAe, jAva-kahi NaM bhaMte ! riTTA devA parivasaMti ? goyamA ! riTammi vimANe / sArassayamAiccANaM bhaMte ! devANaM kaha devA, kai devasayA parivAre paNNatte ? goyamA! satta--devA, sattadevasayA parivAre paNNatte / vaNhi-varuNANaM devANaM cauddasadevA, cauddasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte / gaddatoya-tusiyANaM devANaM sattadevA, sattadevasahassA parivAre paNNatte / avasesANaM nava devA, nava devasayA parivAre pnnnntte| "paDhama-juyalammi satta u sayANi, bIyammi cauddasa shssaa| taie satta sahassA, nava ceva sayANi sesesu // 1 // " bha 139 zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1106 bhagavatI logaMtiyavimANA NaM bhaMte ! kiMpaiTriyA paNNatA ? goyamA ! vAupaiTriyA paNNattA, evaM NeyavvaM vimANANa pai. hANe / bAhulluccattameva saMThANaM, baMbhaloyavattavvA NeyaThavA, jahAjIvAbhigame devuddesae, jAva haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM devattAe logaMtiya vimANesu / logaM. tiya vimANesu NaMbhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA / aTra sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA / logaMtiya vimANehito NaM bhaMte ? kevaiyaM abAhAe logate paNNatte ? goymaa| asaMkhejjAiM joyaNasahaslAiM abAhAe logate paNNatte / sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte / tti // sU0 3 // chaThThasae paMcamo uddeso samatto // 6 // chAyA-etAsAm aSTAnAM kRSNarAjInAm aSTasu avakAzAntareSu aSTalokAntikavimAnAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-arciH 1, acirmAliH 2, vairocanaH 3, prabha lokAntikadevavaktavyatA 'eesi NaM aTTaNhaM ' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(eesi NaM aTTaNhaM kaNharAINaM astu uvAsaMtaresu) ina ATha kRSNarAjiyoM ke ATha avakAzAntaroM meM ( aTThalogaMti ya vimANA paNNattA) ATha lokAntika vimAna kahe gaye haiN| (taMjahA) ve isa prakAra se haiM ( acI, acimAlI, vairoyaNe, pabhaMkare, caMdAbhe, sUrAbhe, sukkAbhe, supaiTThAbhe, majjhe riTThAbhe) aci 1, acirmAlI 2, vairocana 3, prabhaMkara kAtika devenI vaktavyatA(ee si Na aTThaNhaM ) tyA sUtrAtha-(ee si NaM aduhaM kaNharAINa' adRsu uvAsaMtaresu ) 65zata mA nisAnAM 248 mazAntarezama ( aTU logaMtiya vimANA paNNatA) mA asnti: vimAna ai cha. (ta' jahA) tamanA nAma mA pramANe cha-( accI, accimAlI, vaharoyaNe, pabhaMkare, caMdAbhe, sUrAbhe, sukkAbhe, supaTTAme, majhe riTThAbhe ) (1) marthi, (2) marthimADI, (3) vaizayana, (4) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u05 sU03 lokAntika.devavimAnAdini0 1107 GkaraH 4, candrAmaH 5, mUryAbhaH 6, zukrAmaH 7, mupratiSThAmaH 8, madhye riSTAbhaH / kutra khalu bhadanta ! arciH vimAnaM prajJaptam , ? gautama ! uttarapaurastye / kutra khalu bhadanta ! arcimAlirvimAnaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! paurastye / evaM paripATayA jJAtavyam , yAvat-kutra khalu bhadanta ! riSTaM vimAnaM prajJaptam ? gautama ! bhumdhydeshbhaage| eteSu khalu aSTasu lokAntikavimAneSu aSTavidhAH lokAntikAH devAH parivasanti, 4, candrAbha 5, sUryAbha 6 zukrAbha 7 aura supratiSThAbha 8 tathA bIca meM riSTAbha / (kahiNaM bhaMte ! accivimANe paNNatte ) he bhadanta ! aci nAmakA vimAna kahAM para kahA gayA hai / ( goyamA ) he gautama ! (uttara purasthimeNaM ) uttara aura pUrva ke bIca meM arci vimAna kahA gayA hai / (kahi NaM bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte) he bhadanta ! aciaulI vimAna kahAM para kahA gayA hai ? (goyamA) he gautama! (purasthimeNaM, evaM parivADIe neyadhvaM ) aciaulI vimAna pUrvadizA meM kahA gayA hai| isI krama se avaziSTa vimAnoM ko jAnanA caahiye| (jAva kahi NaM bhaMte ! riTe vimANe paNNatta) he bhadanta ! yAvat riSTa vimAna kahAM para kahA gayA hai / (goyamA) he gautama ! (bahumajjha desabhAe) bilakula bIca meM riSTa vimAna kahA gayA hai| (eesu NaM ahasu logaMti ya vimANe aTThavihA logaMtiyA devA parivasaMti ) ina ATha lokAntika vimAnoM meM ATha prakAra ke lokAntika deva rahate haiN| prama 42, (5) yandrAsa, (6) sUryAsa, (7) zubha bhane (8) supratiSTAla. mana pacyA1ya Tima nAbhanu vimAna cha. (kahi Na bhaMte ! accivimANe paNNatte ) mahanta ! mAthi nAmarnu vimAna yAM 2jcha ? (goyamA !) hai gautama ! (uttarapurasthimeNa) uttara bhane pUnI 12ye zAna azubha mAthi vimAna gAvatuM che. (kahiNa bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNate ? ) mahanta ! arthiH bhArI vimAna yAM mAveluM che ? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( purasthimeNa', evaM parivADie neyavya ) mayi bhADA vimAna pUrva dizAmA 27 cha, mema adhuM che. mera me mIna vimAnAmA 55 sama0 1. (jAva kahiNa bhate ! riTre vimANe paNatte ? ) 3 mahanta ! 24 vimAna 4yAM Ave cha ? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( bahumajjha dekhabhAe) te mA 404niyAnI marAma2 1cyA123 24 vimAna mAve che. (ee su Na advasulorgatiyaSimAH su avihA logaMtiyA devA parivasati) mA ma nti vimAnAmA zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1908 bhagavatIsUtre tadyathA-" sArasvatA 1-''dityA 2 vahnayo 3 varuNAzca 4 gardatoyAzca 5 / tupitA,6 avyAbAdhA, 7 AgneyAzca 8 riSTAzca9" // 1 // kutra khalu bhadanta ! sArasvatAH devAH parivasanti ? gautama ! aviSi vimAneparivasanti / kutra khalu bhadanta ! AdityA devAH parivasanti ? gautama ! arcimaulau vimAne, evaM jJAtavyaM athA''nupUA yAvat-kutra khalu bhadanta ! riSTAH (taM jahA) una lokAntika devoMke nAma isa prakAra se haiM-(sArassayamAiccA) ityAdi sArasvata, Aditya, bahi, varuNa, gardato ya, tuSita avyAbAdha Agneya aura inake bIca meM riSTa deva / (kahi NaM bhaMte ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti) he bhadanta ! sArasvata deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama! (accimmi vimANe parivasati) arci make vimAnameM sArasvata deva rahate haiN| (kahi NaM bhaMte AiccA devA parivasaMti) he bhadanta ! Aditya deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (accimAlimmi vimANe) acimAlI nAmake vimAna meM Aditya deva rahate haiM / ( evaM NeyavvaM jahA'NupuvIe) isI taraha se yathAnupUrvI riSTha vimAna taka jAnanA caahiye| (jAva-kahi gaMbhaMte ! riTThA parivasaMti) he bhadanta ! yAvat riSTa deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (riTThammi mA 2 astti 1 2 cha. ( ta jahA ) nti vonai nAma mA prabhArI cha-(sArassayamAiccA vaNhIvaruNA ya gaddatoyA ya, tusiyA, avAbAhA, bhagiccA ceva riTThA ya) (1) sA22vata, (2) sAhitya, (3) pahi (4) 1295 (5) taya, (6) tuSita, (7) syaa||5, (8) mAgneya bhane te pAThe vimAnenI vaccenA vimAnamAM riSTa deva. (kahi Na bhate ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti ? ) 3 mahanta ! sA223ta he yA 27 cha ? ( goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ( accimmi vimANe parivasaMti ) sArasvata va mayi nAmAnA vimAnamA 2 cha ( kahiNa bhaMte ! AiccA devA parivasaMti ?) 3 mahanta ! sAhitya va 4yAM 29 cha ? (goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! ((accimAlimmi vimANe ) sAhitya hai bhavibhAsI vimAnamA 29 che. ( evaM NeyavvaM jahA'NupubIe ) merA pramANe banakrame riSTa vimAna paryanta samajavuM -eTale ke vahideva vairecana vimAnamAM, varuNa deva prabhaMkara vimAnamAM, gardateya deva candrAbha vimAnamAM, tuSita deva sUryAbha vimAnamAM, avyAbAdha deva zukAbha vimAnamAM, ane Aneya deva supratiSThAna vimAnamA se cha. (jAva kahi Na bhaMte ! riTTha parivasaMti ?) 3 bhadanta ! riSadeva kayAM rahe che? zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za0 6 u05 sU03 lIkAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1909 devAH parivasanti ? gautama ! riSTe vimAne / sArasvatAdityAnAM bhadanta ! devAnAM kati devAH, kati devazatAni parivAraH prajJaptaH? gautama ! sapta devAH, sapta devazatAni parivAraH prajJaptaH, vahni-varuNAnAM devAnAM caturdaza devAH, caturdazadevasahasrANi pari vAraH prajJaptaH / gardatoya-tuSitAnAM devAnAM sapta devAH, sapta devasahasrANi parivAraH prajJaptaH / avazeSANAM nava devazatAni parivAraH prajJaptaH / vimANe) riSTa vimAnameM riSTa deva rahate haiN| (sArassayamAiccA NaM bhaMte! devANaM kaha devA, kai devasayA parivAre paNNatte) he bhadanta ! sArasvata deva aura Aditya deva ina do devoM ke kitane deva haiM ? aura kitane sau devoM kA inakA parivAra hai ? (goyamA) he gautama ! (satta devA, satta devasayA parivAre paNNatte) sArasvata aura Aditya ina do devoM ke sAta deva haiM aura inakA parivAra sAta sau devoM kA hai / ( vahi varuNANaM devANaM cauddasadevA, cauddasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte) vahni aura varuNa ina devoM ke caudaha deva haiM, aura inakA parivAra caudaha hajAra devoM kA hai / (gaddato ya-tusiyANaM devANaM sattadevA, satsadeva-sahassA paripAre paNNatte-avasesANaM nava devA nava devasayA parivAre paNNatte) gardatoya aura tuSita inake sAta deva haiM aura parivAra inakA sAta hajAra devoM kA hai bAkI ke devoM ke nau 9 deva haiM aura inake parivAra meM nau 9 sau deva haiM / ina devoM kI parivAra saMkhyA hI isa gAthA dvArA sUcita (goyamA ! ) gautama ! (ridummi vimANe ) 24 vimAnamA ziva se che. (sArassayamAiccANa bhaMte ! devANa' kaha devA, kaha devasyA parivAre paNNate 1) mahanta ! sArasvata 3 ana mAhitya he, ye panne vAnA AdhipatyamAM keTalA de che ? ane keTalA so devAne temane parivAra kahyo che? goyamA ! ) 3 gautama ! (sattadevA, sattadevasayA parivAre) sA221ta ane Aditya e bane denA sAta deva che, ane temane parivAra 700 duvAmA cha. ( vahi varuNANaM devANa ca uddasadevA, ca uddasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte ) pani bhane 125, se manne devAnA 14 va cha, bhane 14000 devAnI tamanA parivAra che. ( gahato ya-tusiyANa devANa sattadevA, sattadevasahassA parivAre paNNatta-avasesA Na nava devA nava deyasayA parivAre paNNatte) gaI teya ane tuSitanA sAta deva che, ane temano parivAra 700 devAno kahyo che. bAkInA devonA nava deva che, ane temane parivAra 900 dena che. te denA parivAranI saMkhyA ja A gAthAmAM banAvavAmAM AvI che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - bhagavatIstre " prathamayugale sapta tu zatAni, dvitIye caturdaza sahasrANi / tRtIye sapta sahasrANi navacaitra zatAni zeSeSu // 1 // " lokAntikavimAnAni khalu bhadanta ! kiMmatiSThitAni prajJaptAni ? gautama ! vAyupatiSThitAni pajJaptAni, evaM jJAtavyam vimAnAnAM pratiSThAnam bAhulyoccatvameva saMsthAnam , brahmalokavaktavyatA jJAtavyA, yathA jIvAbhigame devoddezake yAvathanta, gautama ! asakRt , athavA'nantakRtvaH, no caitra devatayA lokAntikavimAkI gaI hai-(paDhama juyalammi satta u sayANi, bIyammi cauddasasahassA, taie sattasahassA nava ceva sayANi sesesu) prathamayugala meM sAtasau devoM kA parivAra hai, dvitIyayugala meM 14 hajAra devoM kA parivAra hai| tRtIya yugala meM sAta hajAra devoM kA parivAra hai| bAkI ke devoM meM nau 9 sau devoM kA parivAra hai| (logatiya vimANA NaM bhaMte ! ki paiTThiyA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! lokAntika devoMke vimAnoMkA kyA AdhAra hai ? arthAt lokAntika devoM ke vimAna kisake AdhAra para haiM ? (goyamA) he gautama ! ( vAupaDiyA paNNattA) lokAntika devoM ke vimAna ghAyu ke AdhAra para haiN| ( evaM NeyavvaM vimANANapATANaM) isa prakAra se vimAnoM kA pratiSThAna jAnanA caahiye| (bAhulluccattameva saMThANaM, baMbhaloyavattavvayA geyavvA-jahA jIvAbhigame devuddesae) vimAnoM kA bAhulya, inakI U~cAI tathA inakA saMsthAna-AkAra jisa prakAra se brahmalAka kI vaktavyatA jIvAbhigama sUtra meM jIva uddeza meM kahI gaI hai usI prakAra se jAnanA caahiye| (jAva haMtAgoyamA! asaMi aduvA aNaMtadukkhutto-jo ceva NaM devattAe (paDhama juyalammi satta u sayANi, bIyammi cauddasasaharasA, taie satta sahassA navaceva sayANi sesesu) 5 / yugalamA (menA samUDamA) sAtA deveno, bIjA cugalamAM cauda hajAra devena, trIjA yugalamAM sAta hajAra devane ane bAkInAmAM navase devane parivAra che. (logaMtiya vimANA Na bhaMte ! ki pahaDiyA paNNattA 1) OM mahanta ! kAntika devanAM vimAna kenA AdhAre rahelAM che? (goyamA!) 3 gItama! (vAupair3hiyA paNNatA) santi devAnAM vibhAna vAyunA mAghAre 2ai che. ( evaM Neyavva vimANANapaidvANa) mA prabhAga tamanA pratiSThAna (mAdhAre) nAvi sabhA. (bAhalluccattameva saMThANa, baMbhaloyakttatrayA NeyavA-jahA jIvAbhigame devudesae) vimAnAnI vizALatA. UMcAI ane AkAra, brahmalekanI jIvAbhigama sUtranA jIvauddezakamAM tanyatA pramA samAvA (jAvahatA goyamA ! asaI aduvA aNata. zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za0 6 40 4 sU0 3 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1111 g | lokAntikavimAneSu khalu bhadanta ! kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJAtA ? gautama ! aSTa sAgaropamANi sthitiH prajJaptA / lokAntikavimAnebhyo bhadanta ! kiyaskam avAdhayA lokAntaH prajJaptaH 1 gautama ! asaMkhyeyAni yojanasahasrANi abAdhayA lokAntaH prajJaptaH, tadevaM bhavanta ! tadevaM bhadanta / iti // sU0 3 // || SaSTazatake paJcamo zakaH samAptaH // 6-5 // logaMtiyavimANe ' yAvat hAM gautama ! aneka vAra athavA anantavAra pahile jIva utpanna ho cuke haiM parantu yahAM para - lokAntika vimAnoM meM jIva anekavAra athavA ananta vAra devarUpa se utpanna nahIM hue haiM / 'logaMtiya vimANeSu NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNasA' he bhadanta ! lokAntika vimAnoM meM kitanI sthiti kahI gaI hai ? ' goyamA ! aTThasAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA' he gautama! lokAntika vimAnoM meM ATha sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| 'logaMtiya vimANehiMto NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM abAhAe logaMte paNNatte' he bhadanta ! lokAntika vimAnoM se kitanI dUra lokAnta kahA gayA hai ? 'goyamA' he gautama! lokAntika vimAnoM se 'asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAiM avAhAe logaMte paNNatte ' asaMkhyAta hajAra yojana dUra lokAnta kahA gayA hai| ' sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte ! tti' he bhadanta ! jaisA Apane yaha kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai hai bhadanta / jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha aisA hI hai / iti / 66 kkhutto- No ceva Na' devattAe logaMtiya vimANe ) yA vastanyatA gotama ! anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra pahelAM jIveA ahIM utpanna thaI cukayAM che, parantu ahIM ( leAkAntika vimAneAmAM) jIva anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra devarUpe utpanna thayA nathI, " tyAM sudhInuM grahaNa karavuM. ( logaMtiya bimANesu NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? ) he mahanta ! boantiH vibhAnAnA dvevonI sthiti DeMTalA ajanI aDI che ? ( goyamA ! aTTha sAgaro mAI ThiI paNNattA ) he gautama! tyAM sArasAgaropamanI sthiti uDI che. ( logaMtiya vimANehiMto NaM bhaMte! kevaiyaM abAhAe logaMte paNNatte ? ) he bhadanta ! leAkAntika vimAnAthI keTale dUra ( aMtare ) leAkAnta kahyo che ? (maar! ) Silau ! Aisifas fanaial ( wradiang' alunsaharalAI abAhAe logaMte paNNatte ) asaMkhyAta bhara yojana dUra soanta udyo che. ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! ti ) he lahanta ! ApanI bAta sAthI che. he bhadanta ! Ape kahyA pramANe ja che. ema kahIne vaMdhruNA namaskAra karIne gautama svAmI temane sthAne besI gayA. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsare TIkA-eesiNaM aTThaNhaM kaNharAINa asu uvAsaMtaresu aTTha logaMtiyavimANA paNNatA etAsAM khalu pUrvavarNitAnAm aSTAnAM kRSNarAjInAm aSTasu avakAzAntareSu dvayorantaraM madhyam avakAzAntaraM teSu ityarthaH, aSTa lokAntikavimAnAni lokasya pazcamabrahmalokasya ante samIpe bhavAni lokAntikAni, tAni ca tAni vimAnAni ceti lokAntikavimAnAni / athavA lokAntikAH tajjAtIyAdevAsteSAM vimAnA. nIti lokAntikavimAnAni prajJaptAni / tAnyevAha-taM jahA'-tadyathA'accI 1, accimAlI 2, vairoyaNe 3, pamaMkare 4, caMdAbhe 5, marAbhe 6, mukkAme 7, supaiTTAbhe, majjhe rihAme' arciH 1,-acirmAliH 2,-vairocanaH 3,prabhaGkaraH 4, - candrAbhA5, sUryAbhaH 6, - zukrAbhaH 7,-supatiSThAbhaH 8, madhye TIkArtha-kRSNarAjI ke prastAvase usake samIpavartI lokAntika devoM ke vimAna Adi kI vaktavyatA ko isa mUtra dvArA sUtrakAra kaha rahe haiM ki-'eesiNaM aTThaNhaM kaNharAINaM aTThasu uvAsaMtaresu aTThalogaMtiya vimANA paNNattA' ina ATha kRSNarAjiyoM ke ATha avakAzAntaro meM arthAt do do kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM-ATha lokAntika vimAna kahe gaye haiN| ye lokAntika vimAna isaliye kahalAte haiM ki ye paMcama brahma loka ke anta-samIpa meM haiM / athavA-lokAntika devoM ke ye vimAna haiM isaliye inheM lokAntika kahA gayA hai / 'taM jahA' inake nAma isa prakAra se haiM-' accI 1,accimAlI 2,vaharoyaNe 3, pabhaMkare 4, caMdAme 5, sUrAbhe 6, sukkAbhe 7, supaiTTAbhe 8 majjhe riTThAbhe' aci 1, acimAlI 2, vairocana 3, prabhaMkara 4, candrAbha 5, sUryAbha6. zukrAma 7, supratiSThAbha 8 aura bIca meM riSTAbha / uttaradizA aura pUrva dizA meM rahI TIkAI-kacchajionI samIpamAM rahelAM kAntika vimAnanuM sUtrakAra satramA ni357 42 cha-( erami Na aduhaM kaNharAINa asu uvAsaMtaresu aura logatiya vimANA paNattA ) te mA3 zuziyAnA 2018 2014nta mAM ( e. be kugurAjionI vacce) ATha lokAntika vimAne kahyAM che. temane lokAntika vimAna kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke teo brahmaleka nAmanA pAMcamAM devalokanA anta bhAgamAM (samIpamAM) che. athavA lekanika denAM mAnavAthI tebhane ' nti vimAnA' ghai cha. ( ta jahA ) te ATha kAntika vimAnonAM nAma nIce pramANe che- ( accI ) (3) bhArtha, (accImAlI) (2) maryibhATI, ( vairoyaNa ) zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 3050 3 lokAntikadeva vimAmAdinirUpaNam 1113 riSTAbhaH / tatra uttarapUrvavartinyoH kRSNarAjyorabhyantare prathamam acinAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam 1, pUrvavartinyostayorvAmadhye dvitIyam arcirmAlinAmakaM vimAnam 2, pUrvakSiNavartinyostayorabhyantare tRtIyaM vairocananAmakaM vimAnam 3 dakSiNavartinyostayormadhye vaviturtha bhaGkaranAmakaM vimAnam4, dakSiNa-pazcimavartinyostayorabhyantare paJcamaM candrAbhanAmakaM vimAnam 5 pazcimavartinyostayormadhye bahiH SaSThaM sUryAhuI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM prathama arvinAma kA vimAna hai| pUrvadizA meM rahI huI bAhya aura Abhyantara kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM dvitIya arcimAla nAma kA-vimAna hai / pUrvadizA aura dakSiNadizA kI kRSNa rAjiyoM ke bIca meM tIsarA vairocana nAmakA vimAna hai| dakSiNadizA meM rahI huI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM cauthA prabhaMkara nAmakA vimAna hai| dakSiNa aura pazcima kI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM pAMcavAM candrAbha nAma kA vimAna hai| pazcimadizA kI do kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM bAhira kI ora chaThA sUryAbha nAma kA vimAna hai| pazcima aura uttara kI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM sAtavA~ zukrAbha nAma kA vimAna hai / tathA uttaradizA kI kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM AThavAM supratiSThAna nAmakA vimAna hai / aura sarva ke bhItara riSTAbha nAmakA nauvAM vimAna hai| yahAM para aisI AzaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki " yahAM to do do kRSNarAjiyoM ke bIca meM arci Adi ATha vimAnoM kI vaktavyatA kA kathana (3) vaizayana, ( pabhaMkare ) ( 4 ) prala42, ( caMdAbhe ) ( 4 ) yandrAla, ( surAbhe ) (6) sUryAbha ( sukkAbhe ) (7) zuDAla, ( supaiTTAbhe ) bhane (8) supratiSThAla te AThanI vacce TTiAbha nAmanuM vimAna che. uttara dizA ane pUrva dizAmAM rahelI kRSNarAjionI vacce paheluM arci nAmanuM vimAna che. pUrva dizAmAM rahelI khAhya ( bahAranI ) ane Abhyantara ( aMdaranI ) kRSNarAjionI vacce khIju arcimAlI nAmanuM vimAna che. pUrva dizA ane dakSiNa dizAnI kRSNarAjionI vacce trIjuM vairAcana nAmanuM vimAna che. dakSiNa dizAnI khAdya ane Abhyantara kRSNarAjienI vacce ceAthuM prabha'kara vimAna che. dakSiNa dizAnI ane pazcima dizAnI kRSNarAjienI vacce pAMcamuM candrAbha nAmanuM vimAna che. pazcima dizAnI khAdya ane Abhyantara kRSNarAjionI vacce chaThThuM sUryobha nAmanuM vimAna che. pazcima ane uttara dizA vaccenI kRSNarAjionI vacce sAtamu zukrAla nAmanuM vimAna che. ane uttara dizAnI khAdya ane Abhyantara kRSNa. rAjienI vacce AThamu supratiSThAbha nAmanuM vimAna che. ane te khadhAMnI vacce raSTAbha nAmanuM navamuM vimAna che. ahIM evI AzaMkA karavI joie nahIM ke " ahIM to me, ye pshurAjionI vacce rahelAM arci Aphri ATha vimAnAnI vaktavyatA cAlI rahI bha 140 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIya bhanAmakaM vimAnam6, pazcimottaravartinyostayorabhyantare saptamaM zukrAmanAmakaM vimAnam 7, uttaravartinyostayormadhye aSTamaM supatiSThAbhanAmakaM vimAnam 8, sarvAbhyantare ca riSTAbhanAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam / atra dvayorabhyantaravartiSu aSTasu aciHprabhRtiSu vimAneSu vaktavyeSu yat sarvakRSNarAjInAM madhyabhAgavartitayA riSTAbhanAmakaM navamaM vimAnamuktam tad vimAnprastAvAdavaseyamiti na tasya arthaantrgrsttvshngkaakaaryaa| kahiNaM bhaMte ! acci-vimANe paNNatte ? ' gautamaH pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin padeze khalu avinAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha goyamA ! uttara-purathimeNaM' he gautama ! uttara-paurastye-uttarapUrvadigantarAle acirvimAnaM prajJaptam / gautamaH pRcchati-'kahi NaM bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte / ' he bhadanta ! kutra khalu acirmAlinAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAhacala rahA hai phira yahAM nauveM riSTAbha vimAna kA kathana kyoM kiyA gayA')" kyoM ki riSTAbha nAmakA vimAna saba kRSNarAjiyoM ke madhyabhAga meM rahA huA hai-ataH vimAna ke prastAva se yahAM para usake kathana karane meM koI asaMgati nahIM hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se isI pUrvokta vimAnoM ke rahane ke sthAna ko pUchate haiM ki-'kahi NaM bhaMte ! accivimANe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! acinAma kA vimAna kisa sthAna para kahA gayA hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama ! -- uttarapurasthimeNaM' uttaradizA aura pUrvadizA ke antarAla meM yaha arci nAmakA vimAna hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / 'kahi NaM bhaMte ! accimAlIvimANe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! acimAlI nAma kA jo dUsarA vimAna hai vaha kahAM para hai ? che, te ahIM navamAM riSTAbha vimAnanuM kathana karavAnI zI jarUra che?" samAdhAna-riSTAbha vimAna te AThe vimAnanI tathA AThe karuNarAji. onI vacce AveluM che. ahIM te ATha lokAtika vimAnanI vaktavyatA cAlatI hovAthI, temanI vacce rahelA ziSTAbha vimAnanuM kathana karavAmAM kaI paNa prakAranI asaMgatatA jaNAtI nathI. - have gautama svAmI te kAtika vimAnenAM sthAnanA viSayamAM prazna pUche cha-( kahi Na bhaMte ! accivimANe paNNatte 1) mahanta ! mayi nAmarnu vimAna kayA sthAne AveluM che? uttara-(goyamA !) 3 gItama! (uttarapuratthimeNa) uttara bhane pUrva dizAnI vacce aci nAmanuM vimAna raheluM che, ema samajavuM. prazna-(kahiNa bhaMte ! accimAlI vimANe paNNatte 1) mahanta ! mAthi mAlI nAmanuM bIju kAntika vimAna kayA sthAne che? zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA ThI0 za0 6 30503 lokAntikadeva vimAnAdinirUpaNam 1115 ' goyamA ! purasthimeNaM' he gautama! paurastye- pUrva bAhyabhAge arcirmAlinAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam / evaM parivADIe goyavtraM jAva' evaMparipAThyA krameNaiva anyAnyapi atraziSTAni SaDa vimAnAni yathAyathaM vijJeyAni yAvat - vairocanAdisupratiSThAbhavimAnaparyantam / tAni ca yathAkramaM pratipAditAnyeva / gautamaH pRcchati' kahiNaM bhaMte / rimANe paNNatte !' he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin pradeze khalu riSTaM riSTAbhanAmakaM vimAnaM prajJaptam ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! bahumajjhadesabhAe ' he gautama! riSTAbhaM vimAnaM bahumadhyabhAge sarvAbhyantarabhAge prajJaptam / 'eesa NaM asu logaMtiyatrimANesu avihA logaMtiyA devA parivartati' eteSu uparivarNiteSu aSTaSTha lokAntikavimAneSu aSTavidhAH aSTaprakArakAH lokAntikAH devAH parivasanti / gAthayA tAnAhaisa gautama ke prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta prabhu unase kahate haiM ki hai gautama ! ' puratthime NaM ' arcimAlI nAma kA vimAna pUrvadizA ke bAhyabhAga meM kahA gayA hai / ' evaM paripADie jeyavvaM jAva' isI krama se supratiSThAbha vimAna taka chaha vimAnoM ke rahane ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA cAhiye | kauna vimAna kahAM para hai yaha pahile yathAkrama prakaTa kara hI diyA gayA hai| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-' kahi jaM bhaMte ! riDe vimANe paNNatte' he bhadanta ! riSTa arthAt riSTAbha nAma kA vimAna kisa sthAna para hai ? uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM ki-' goyamA ! bahumajhasabhAe ' he gautama! riSTAbha nAma kA vimAna bahumadhyabhAga saba ke bIca meM hai / 'eesu NaM asu logaMtiya vimANe aTThavihA logaMtiyA devA parivasaMti ' Upara meM varNita ina ATha lokAntika vimAmeM ATha prakAra ke lokAntika deva rahate haiM / isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra , ( puratthimeNaM) he gautama! te vimAna pUrva dizAnA mAhya bhAgamAM che zubha samabhavu. ( evaM parivADie NeyavvaM jAva ) Aga ubha anusAra vairocanathI supratiSThAbha pantanA khAkInA cha vimAnAnu` sthAna samajavuM. kayuM vimAna kayA sthAne che te Aja pAnAmAM upara anukrame prakaDha karavAmAM Avela che. huve gautama svAbhI mahAvIra alune sevA prazna pUche che - ( kahi Na' bhaMte! riTThe vimANe paNNatte ) De lahanta ! riSTa (riSTAla) nAmanu vimAna jyA che ? uttara--( gogamA ! bahumajjJa dekhabhAe ) De gautama! riSTAla nAbhanu vimAna te mAThenI vacceAvacca che. ( eesu NaM asu logaMtiyavimANesu aTThavihA logaMtiyA devA uparyukta ATha leAkAntika vimAnAmAM ATha prakAranA leAkAntika nIcenI mAthAmAM satrakAre te ATha leAkAntika devAnAM nAma prakaTa - zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 parivasaMti ) deva rahe che. karyAM che, Page #1130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavatIsUtre 'taM jahA' tadyathA-" sArassayamAiccA, vaNhI varuNA ya gahatoyA ya / tusiyA avvAbAhA, aggiccA ceva riTThA y||1||" sArasvatA-''dityA vahnayo varuNAzca gardatoyAzca, tuSitA avyAbAdhA AgneyAzcaiva riSTAzca // 1 // gautamaH pRcchati-'kahiNaM bhaMte ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti ? ' he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin vimAne khalu sArasvatAH devAH parivasanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! accimmi vimANe parivasaMti ' he gautama ! arciSi vimAne sArasvatA devAH parivasanti / gautamaH pRcchati-'kahi NaM bhaMte ! AiccA devA parivasaMti ?' he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin vimAne khalu AdityAH devAH parivasanti ? bhagavAnAha-'goyamA ! accimAlimmi vimANe ' he gautama ! arcimAlau vimAne AdityAH devAH parivasanti / ' evaM NeyavvaM jahA''NupubIe jAva' evaM yathA''nupUrvyA yathAkrameNa ne inhIM lokAntika devoMko kahA hai| jaise-"sArassayamAiccA ityaadi| sArasvata, Aditya, bahi, varuNa, gardatoya, tuSita, avyAyAdha, Agneya aura riSTa / aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-'kahi NaM bhaMte ! sArassayA devA parivasaMti' he bhadanta ! sArasvata deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? isake uttara meM prabhu unase kahate haiM-'goyamA' he gautama 'accimmi vimANe parivasaMti' arci nAma ke vimAna meM sArasvata deva rahate haiM / gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki-'kahi NaM bhaMte ! AicA devA parivasaMti' he bhadanta ! Aditya deva kahAM para rahate haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' he gautama! 'accimAlimmi vimANe' ' sArassayamAiccA' tyAdi / (1) sAvita, (2) sAhitya (3) pahi, (4) 125, (5) hatAya, (6) taSita, (7) bhavyApAtha, (8) bhAgneya mane riTAsa vibhAnamA riSTa 1. te deve kyA kyA vimAnamAM rahe che, te jANavA mATe gautama svAmI bhaDAvIra prasuna sA pramANe prazna pUche cha-( kahi Na bhate ! sAraspayA devA parivasaMti ? ) 3 mahanta ! sArasvata va yAM (yA vimAnamA ) 23 cha ? uttara-(goyamA !) OM gautama ! ( achicammi vimANe parivasaMti) sArasvata deva aci nAmanA pahelA vimAnamAM rahe che. prazna--( kahi Na bhAte ! AiccA devA parivasaMti ? ) 3 mahanta ! mAhitya deva kayAM rahe che? uttara--(accimAlimmi vimANe ) 3 gautama ! mAhitya 31 mawiel vibhAnamA 2 cha. ( evaM NeyavauM jahANupuboe jAva ) me ubhe pahiyA dhane zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaindrikA TI0 za06 u05 sU03 lokAntikadeva vimAnAdinirUpaNam 1117 yAvat bahniprabhRtInAmAgneyAntAnAmapi paNNAM nivAsasthAnaM vijJAtavyam / tathAhibahuyo devAH vairocane vimAne, varuNaH devaH prabhaGkare vimAne, gardatoyAH devAH candrAbhe vimAne, tuSitA devAH sUryAbhe vimAne, avyAvAdhA devAH zukrAbhe vimAne, AgneyAzva devAH supatiSThA me vimAne parivasanti / gautamaH pRcchati - 'kahi NaM bhaMte ! rihA devA parivasaMti ? he bhadanta ! kutra kasmin vimAne khalu riSTAH devAH parivasanti ? bhagavAnAha - ' goyamA ! riTThammi vimANe' he gautama! riSTe riSTAmanAmake sarvamadhyavartini vimAne riSTA devAH parivasanti / gautamaH pRcchati' sArasyamAiccANaM bhaMte ! devANaM kai devA kaha devasayA parivAre paNNace ? ' he arthimAlI vimAna meM Aditya deva rahate haiN| ' evaM NepavvaM jANupubbIe jAva' isI krama se bahni se lekara Agneya devoM taka ke nivAsasthAna ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhiye-jaise bahni deva vairocana vimAna meM rahate haiM, varuNadeva prabhaMkara vimAna meM rahate haiM, gardatoya deva candrAbha vimAnameM rahate haiM - tuSitadeva sUryAbhavimAna meM rahate haiM, anyAyAdhadeva zukrAbha vimAna meM rahate haiM aura agneya deva supratiSThAbha vimAna meM rahate haiM / isa prakAra se ye ATha lAkAntika devoM ke rahane ke ATha vimAna kahe gaye haiM / aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki 'kahi NaM bhaMte! rihA devA parivasaMti ' he bhadanta ! riSTa deva kisa vimAna meM rahate haiM ? uttara meM gautama se prabhu kahate haiM ki-' goyamA ! ridvammi vimANe ' sarvamadhyavartI riSTAbha nAmake vimAna meM riSTa deva rahate haiN| aba gautamasvAmI prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki-' sArassaya mAiccANaM bhaMte! devANaM kahadevA kaha Agneya devA pantanA deveAnA nivAsasthAna viSe samajavuM. kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke dvi deva vairAcana vimAnamAM rahe che, varuNa deva prabhaMkara vimAnamAM rahe che, gAya deva candrAla vimAnamAM rahe che, tuSita daiva sUyaeNbha vimAnamAM rahe che, avyAkhASa deva zukrAla vimAnamAM rahe che ane Agneya deva suprati brAbha vimAnamAM rahe che. A rIte te A lAkAntika devAnAM nivAsasthAna rUpa ATha vimAnA kahyAM che. prazna - - " kahi Na bhaMte ! riTThA devA parivasaMti 1 hai bhadanta ! riSTadeva yA vimAnamAM rahe che ? uttara -- " goyamA ! riTThammi vimANe " he gautama ! sarva madhyavartI riSTAla nAmanA vimAnamAM riSTha deva rahe che. have leAkAntika devAnA parivAra AdinA viSayamAM gautama svAmI prazna pUche che -"svArasyamA iccANaM bhaMte ! devANa' kaha devA kai devakhayA parivAre paNNatte 1 " zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1118 bhagavatI sUtre bhadanta ! sArasvatAdityayorubhayordevayoH kati devAH - parivAraH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha - he gautama! samuditayoreva sArasvatAdityayordevayoH sapta devAH - parivAradevasvAminaH prajJaptAH / atra dvivacanena kathanaM saMgrahagAthAyAM yugalatvena pratipAdanAt / sapta ca devazatAni saptazatasaMkhyakAzca devAH parivAraH prajJaptaH parivAratayA kathitA ityarthaH, saptazata saMkhyaka devAnAmupari pratyekazatasya ekaiko devaH svAmitayA vartate tena sapta devAH saptazatasaMkhyakaparivAropari svAmitvena santIti bhAvaH / evamagre'pi vijJeyam / evaM 'vahi- varuNANaM devANaM caudasa devA caudasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte ' vahi-varuNayo devayoH samuditayoreva caturdaza devAH parivAradeva devasayA parivAre paNa te ' he bhadanta ! sArasvata aura Aditya ina do devoM ke deva-parivAra ke svAmI, tathA inake parivAra ke deva kitane sau kahe gaye haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki he gautama! samudita hI sArasvata aura Aditya devoM ke deva sAta to parivAra ke svAmIrUpa se kahe gaye haiM aura ina donoM devoM ke parivAra ke deva sAta sau kahe gaye haiM / isa taraha ke kathana se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki sau-sau parivArabhUta devoM ke Upara eka-eka deva svAmIrUpa se hai ataH sAta sau parivArabhUta devoM ke svAmI sAta deva haiN| isI taraha se Age bhI jAnanA cAhiye / saMgraha gAthA meM yugalarUpa se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai - isI kAraNa yahA~ sUtra meM bhI dvivacana se pratipAdana kiyA hai| 'vahivarugANaM devANaM usa devA cauddasa devasahassA parivAre paNNatte' bahi aura varuNa ina donoM samudita devoM ke parivAra ke svAmIbhUta deva caudaha kahe gaye haiM huM bhainta ! sArasvata ane Aditya A banne devAnA deva (parivAranA svAmI) tathA temanA parivAranA devAnI sakhyA keTalA seA kahI che ? uttara--he gautama ! sArasvata ane Aditya e devayugalanA sAta devA tA parivAranA svAmIrUpa kahyA che, ane te banne devAnA piravAra rUpa 700 davA kahyAM che. A kathanane AdhAre e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI ke pratyeka sA parivAra rUpa dhruve para eka eka deva svAmIrUpe hoya che, e rIte 700 parivArabhUta devAnA svAmI sAta devA che. eja pramANe AgaLa paNa samajavuM, sa'graha gAthAmAM yugala rUpe ( khakhkha devAne sAthe laIne ) pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te kAraNe ahIM sUtramAM pazu bahuvacana rUpe pratipAdana karyuM' che. " forvaruNANa devANaM cauddakha devA, caudasadevasahassA parivAre paNNatte " addhi ane aruNa A devayugalanA piravAranA devAnI sakhyA cauda zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA TI0 za06 40 5 sU0 3 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinikha0 1119 svAminaH santi, pratyekasya sahasra-sahasrasaMkhyakadevaparivArasadbhAvAt devasvAminaH sapta devAH santIti bhAvaH / caturdazasahasrANi ca parivAraH prajJaptaH, ekaikasya devasya sahasra - sahasrasaMkhyakadevaparivArasadbhAvAt / tathA-' gahatoya-tusiyANaM devANaM satta devasahassA parivAre paNNatte' gardatoya-tuSitayoH samuditayoH dvayordevayoH sapta devAH svAminaH, sapta ca devasahasrANi saptasahastrasaMkhyakA devAH parivAratayA pajJaptAH / ' avasesANaM nava devA, nava devasayA parivAre paNatte , avazeSANAm - avyAgadhA''gneyariSTAnAM trayANAM devAnAM samuditAnAmeva nava devAH parivAradevasvAminaH prajJaptAH, ekaikasya devatraya-devatraya sadbhAvAt , tathA nava devazatAninavazata saMkhyakA devAH parivArarUpeNa prjnyptaaH| avyAbAdhAdInAM trayANAM devAnAme. aura parivAra ke deva caudaha hajAra kahe gaye haiN| yahAM para eka-eka hajAra devoM ke Upara-1-1 deva unakA svAmI hai-isa taraha cauda deva svAmIrUpa se kahe gaye haiN| tathA-'gaddatoya tusiyANaM devANaM sattadevA sattadevasahassA parivAre paNNatte' gardatoya aura tuSita ina donoM sabhudita devoMke parivArabhUta devoMke svAmI to sAta haiM aura parivArabhUta sAta hajAra haiM ' avasesA NaM nava devA nava devasayA parivAre paNNatte' bAkI ke avyAvAdha, Agneya, aura riSTa ina samudita tIna devoMke parivArabhUta devoM ke svAmI nau deva haiM, aura ina ke parivAra meM nau sau deva haiM arthAt eka eka deva ke tIna-tIna deva to tIna sau 300-tIna sau 300 pari vAra bhUta devoM ke svAmI haiM aura eka 2 deva ke 300-300 parivAra ke hajAranI kahI che ane te parivAranA svAmibhUta deve 14 kahyA che. ahIM eka eka hajAra upara eka eka deva svAmI rUpe che, tethI 14000 denA svAmI 35 hevA yau| 4 cha. // " gaddatoyatusiyANa devANaM sattadevA, sattadevasahassA parivAre paNNatte" taya bhane tuSita nAmanA devayusatAnA parivAranA de 7000 kahyA che, ane te parivAranA svAmIrUpa de sAta zaa che. " avasesA Na nava devasayA parivArapaNNatte" mAhInA vAnA ase ke avyAbAdha, Agneya ane rii e traNe devanA maLIne kulle 900 parivAra bhUta de che ane parivAranA svAmIrUpa deve nava kahyA che. eTale ke avyAbAdha Adi pratyeka devanA parivArabhUta deve 300-300 che, ane parivAranA svAmIrUpa deve traNa traNa che. nIcenI gAthAmAM te na denA parivAra rUpa devenI saMkhyA batAvI che. zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - ta 1920 bhagavatI kaikasya trizata-trizatadevaparivArasadbhAvAt / atha-uparivarNitadevaparivArasaMgrAhikAM gAthAmAha" paDama-jugalammi satta u, sayANi bIyammi-caudasa sahassA / taie sattasahassA, nava ceva sayANi sesesu" // 1 // prathamayugale sArasvatA''dityAtmake sapta zatAni devaparivAraH, dvitIye vanhi-varuNadevAtmake catudaza sahasrANi devaparivAraH, tRtIye gardato. yatuSitadevAtmake saptasahasrANi devaparivAraH, zeSeSu anyAbAdhA''gneya-riSTadeveSu nava caiva zatAni parivAro'stItigAthArthaH // 1 // ___yattusamavAyAGgasUtro saptasaptatitame samavAye gardatoya-tuSitayordevayoH saptasaptatisahasrasaMkhyakA devAH parivAratayA moktAH / jJAtAdharmakathAGgamUtrasyA'STamAdhyayane ca lokAntikadevAnAmekaikasya catuzcatuHsahasraparimitAH sAmAnikadevAH, deva haiN| inhIM parivArabhUta devoM ko saMgraha karake prakaTa karane vAlI yaha gAthA haiM-" paDhamajuyalammi" ityAdi / sArasvata aura Aditya rUpa prathama yugala meM sAta sau devoM kA parivAra hai| dUsare pati aura varuNarUpa yugala meM caudaha 14 hajAra devoM kA parivAra hai / tisare gardatoya aura tuSitarUpa yugala meM sAta hajAra devoM kA parivAra hai| bAkI avyAyAdha, Agneya aura riSTa devoM meM nau sau devoM kA parivAra hai| isa prakAra se yaha gAthA kA artha hai-| jo samavAyAMga sUtra meM 77 veM samavAya meM gardatoya aura tuSita ina devoM ke parivAra bhUta deva 77 hajAra kahe gaye haiM, jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana meM lokAntika devoM ke eka eka deva ke cAra 2 hajAra sAmAnika deva kahe gaye haiM, tathA 3-3 pariSadAe~ kahI gaI haiM, 'paDhamajugalammi' yA sArasvata ane AdityanA prathama yugalanA parivAra rUpa deve 700 che. bahi ane varuNanA bIjA yugalanA parivAra rU5 de 14000 che. gAya ane tuSitanA trIjA yugalanA parivAra rUpa de 7000 che. bAkInA avyAbAdha, Agneya ane riSTa devene kula parivAra 900 devane che. samavAyAMga sUtranA 77 mAM samavAyamAM gardaya ane tuSita, A be devonA parivAra rUpa 77000 de kahyA che, jJAtAdharma-kathAMgasUtranA AThamAM adhyayanamAM lekAtika devemAMnA pratyeka devanA cAra cArahajAra sAmAnika deva kahyA che, tathA traNa traNa pariSadAo kahI che, sAta sAta anIka ane anIkAdhipa, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prameyacandrikA rIkA za0 6 u05 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1121 tisrastintrapariSadaH, saptasaptAnIkAni, sapta saptaca niIkAdhipatayaH SoDaza-SoDazasahasraparimitA AtmarakSakadevA, anye'pi ca bahavo lokAntikA devAH parivAratayA poktAH, ityAdivarNanaM labhyate tacca sAmAnyaparivAratayA proktam / iha vizeSarUpatayA kathitamiti bodhyam ' ? gautamaH pRcchati-' logaMtiyavimANANaM bhaMte ! kiMpaiTiyA paNNattA" he bhadanta ! lokAntikavimAnAni kiMpatiSThitAni kasmin AdhAre pratiSThitAni sthitAni prajJaptAni ? bhagavAnAha-' goyamA ! vAupaiTiyA paNNattA' he gautama ! lokAntikavimAnAni vAyupratiSThitAni vAyorAdhAreNasthitAni santi / evaM NeyavvaM vimANANaM paiTThANaM, bAhulluccattameva saM ThANaM ' evam anena prakAreNa sAta sAta anIka, anIkAdhipa, 16-16 hajAra AtmarakSaka deva, tathA aura bhI bahuta se lokAntika deva parivArarUpa se kahe gaye haiM so ityAdi yaha saba varNana sAmAnyarUpa se kiyA gayA hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye-tathA yahAM jo varNana kiyA gayA hai vaha vizeSa rUpa se kiyA gayA hai-aisA samajhanA caahiye| aba gautama prabhu se pUchate haiM ki ( logaMtiya vimANANaM bhaMte ! ki paiDiyA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! lokAntika devoM ke jo vimAna haiM ye AdhAra sahita haiM ki vinA AdhAra ke haiM ? yadi AdhAra sahita haiM to inakA kyA AdhAra hai ? arthAt kisa AdhArarUpa padArtha para ye pratiSThita haiM ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki-(goyamA!) he gautama ! (vAupaiTiyA paNNattA) ye lokAntika devoM ke vimAna sAdhAra haiM aura inakA AdhArarUpa padArtha vAyu kahA gayA hai| arthAt vAyu ke AdhAra se pratiSThita haiN| ( evaM 16-16 hajAra AtmarakSaka deva tathA bIjA paNa aneka devane parivAra kahyo che. paNa te samasta varNana sAmAnya rUpe kareluM samajavuM. ahIM je varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. te vizeSa rUpe karavAmAM AvyuM che tema samajavuM. ve gautama svAmI mahAvIra prasune so prazna pUche che 3-" logaMtiya vimANANa bhaMte ! ki paidriyA paNNattA ?" u mahanta! ti vona vimAne che te AdhAra sahita che ke AdhAra rahita che? jo teo AdhAra sahita hoya te teo kayA padArthanA AdhAre rahelAM che ? ran bhApatA maDAvIra prabhu 43 cha -" goyamA!" gautama ! "vAupaiTriyA paNattA" alids devAnAM vibhAnA sAdhArayuta cha. ane temanA AdhAra rUpa padArtha vAyu kahyo che, eTale ke teo vAyune AdhAre bha 141 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1922 bhagavatIsUtre lokAntikavimAnAnAM pratiSThAnaM sthityadhikaraNaM vAyurUpaM pradarzitameva, bAhalyaM saMsthAnaM ca paMcaviMzatiyojanazatAni, uccatvaM saptayojanazatAni, saMsthAnam AkArastu eteSAM vimAnAnAM nAnAprakArakaM bodhyam anAvalikAmaviSTatvAt , Ava. likApraviSTAni tu vRtta-patra-caturasrarUpANi trINi saMsthAnAnyeva bhavantItyavaseyam / tadevAha-'baMbhaloyavattavyayA NeyavvA, jahA-jIvAbhigame devuddesae' jAvaNeyavvaM vimANANaM paiTThANaM, bAhulluccattameva saMThANaM) isa taraha kI sthiti kA adhikaraNa vAyurUpa hai yaha to pradarzita hI kara diyA gayA hai aba rahI inake bAhalya aura saMsthAna ke viSaya kI bAta so inakA bAhalya-vimAnoM kI pRthivI sthUlatA-2500 yojana kI hai aura UMcAI 700 yojana kI hai| tathA inakA AkAra ekarUpa se nahIM hai bhinna 2 prakAra se hai kyoMki ye anAvalikA meM praviSTa haiM / jo AvalikA meM praviSTa hote haiM ve yA to gola hote haiM, yA trikoNa hote haiM, yA catukoNa hote haiM / isaliye ye AvalikA meM praviSTa na hone ke kAraNa niyata AkAra vAle nahIM kahe gaye haiM pratyuta aneka prakAra ke AkAra vAle kahe gaye haiN| isI bAta ko sUcita karane ke nimitta sUtrakAra ne (baMbhaloya vattavvatA yanvA, jahA jIvAbhigame devuddesae) aisA kahA hai ki brahmaloka meM rahane vAle vimAnoM aura devoM ke viSaya meM jo vaktavyatA jIvAbhigama sUtra meM kahI hai, vahI vaktavyatA yahAM para bhI ina lokAntika 2sA cha. " evaM NeyavvaM vimANANa paiTThANa, bAhulluccattameva saMThANa" al rIte vimAnanI sthitinA AdhAra rUpa vAyune te upara batAvavAmAM Avela che, have temanA vistAra, UMcAI, AkAra AdinuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che te vimAnanI pRthvInI sthULatA-eTale ke temano vistAra 2500 pejanana ane UMcAI 700 jananI che. tethI temane AkAra ekasara nathI. paNa judA judA prakAra che, kAraNa ke teo AvalikAmAM praviSTa nathI. je vimAne AvalikAmAM praviSTa hoya che, teo gaLAkAranA athavA trikoNAkAranA ke catuSkoNAkAranA hoya che. paraMtu A kAntika vimAno AvalikAmAM praviSTa na hovAne kAraNe keI niyata AkAranA nathI paNa judA judA AkArana che. e ja vAtane prakaTa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre A sUtrapATha Ape che"bNbhloy pattavvayA NeyavvA, jahA jIvAbhigame devuddesae" prasa65mAM rahelAM vimAne ane dezanA viSayamAM je pratipAdana jIvAbhigama sUtranA deveddezakamAM karavAmAM AveluM che, e ja pramANenuM pratipAdana ahIM paNa kAntika denA viSayamAM grahaNa karavuM. te jagyAe ApeluM kathana kayAM sudhI zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramaiyacandrikA TIkA za06 u05 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirUpaNam 1123 haMtA, goyamA ! asaI, aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva Na devitAe logaMtiyavimANesu / brahmaloke yA vaktavyatA jIvAbhigame devoddezake vimAnAnAm , devAnAM ca matipAditA, sA atrA'pi lokAntikadeveSu netavyA jJAtavyA / tadavadhimAha'jAva-haMtA' ityAdi / he gautama ! hanta satyam yAvat asakRt bhUyobhUyaH, athavA anantakRtvaH, anantavArAn te sarve prANAH, bhUtAH jIvAH, sattvAH pRthivyAdikAyikatayA upapannapUrvAH pUrvam utpannAH kintu lokAnti vimAneSu devatayA anantakRtvaH anantavArAn te jIvAH no cava naiva khalu utpannAH itibhAvaH / jIcAbhigama vaktavyatA ca kizcitpadazyate-' loyaMtiyavimANA NaM bhaMte ! kaivaNNA paNNatA ? goyamA ! tivaNNA-lohiyA, hAlidA, sukillA, evaM pabhAe niccA loyA, gaMdheNaM iTagaMdhA, evaM iTaphAsA, evaM savvarayaNAmayA, tesu devA samaca uraMsA, allamahugavaNNA, pmhlessaa| loyaMtiyavimANemu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, sattA devoM meM jAnanI cAhiye / yaha vaktavyatA kahAM taka jAnanI cAhiye to isake liye kahA gayA hai ki (jAva haMtA ! asaI aduvA aNaMtakkhutto, No ceva NaM devattAe logatiyavimANesu) he gautama ! satya hai yAvatbAra bAra anaMtabAra ve saba prANa, bhUta, jIva, sattva pRthivIkAyika rUpa se pahile utpanna hue haiM, kintu lokAntika vimAnoM meM devarUpa se ve jIva pahile kabhI nahIM utpanna hue haiN| yahAM taka jAnanI caahiye|" yahAM para jIvAbhigama vaktavyatA thor3e se rUpa meM prakaTa kI jAtI hai-(logaMti ya vimANA NaM bhaMte ! kaivaNyA paNNattA ? goyamA! tivaNNA-lohiyA, hAliddA, sukillA evaM pabhAe niccAloyA gaMdheNaM iTTagaMdhA evaM iTTaphAsA, evaM savvarayaNAmayA, tesu devA samacauraMsA, allamahugavaNNA, pamhalessA, ahe| 42 me, te matAvAne bhATe sUtrA2 4 che , " jAva hatA ! asaI aduvA aNatakhuto, No ceva Na devattAe logaMtiyavimANesu " " 3 gautama ! satya cha, ( yAvat ) te samasta prANa, bhUta, 21 bhane sattva pA212 athavA anaMta vAra pRthvIkAyika rUpe pahelAM utpanna thaI cukyA che, paraMtu kAntika vimAnamAM devarUpe te je pahelAM kadI paNa devarUpe utpanna thayA nathI " mahI sudhArnu 4thana 95 42. have ahIM jIvAbhigamasUtranI vaktavyatAno sArAMza prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che " logaMtiya vimANANaM bhaMte ! kai vaNA paNattA ? " goyamA ! tipaNNAlohiyA, hAliddA, sukillA evaM pabhAe niccAloyA, gaMdheNaM iTagaMdhA evaM iTaphAsA, evaM sabbarayaNAmayA, tesu devA samacauraMsA, allamahugavaNNA, pamhalessA, loga zrI. bhagavatI sUtra : 4 Page #1138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1124 bhagavatIsUtra puDhavikAiyattAe, AukAiyattAe, teukAiyattAe, vAukAiyattAe vaNassaikAiyattAe, devattAe, devittAe uvavannapuvyA ? ' ityantaM yAvatpadena saMgrAhyam / logaMtiyavimANetu NaM bhaMte ! savve pANA, bhUyA jIvA, sattA puDhavikAiyattAe, AukAiyattAe, teukAiyattAe, vAukAiyattAe, vaNassaikAiyattAe devasAe devittAe uvavannapuvvA ? ) yahAM taka kA pATha yAvat pada se yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki gautama ne prabhu se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta ! lokAntika vimAnoM ke kitane varNa haiM ? uttara meM prabhu ne kahA ki he gautama ! lokAntika vimAnoM ke tIna varNa haiM-lohita varNa, hAridra varNa aura zukkavarNa arthAt lokAntika vimAna tIna varNavAle haiM yaha bAta prabhune gautamame prakaTa kI isI taraha ye apanI prabhA se sadA Alokita (prakAzita ) rahate haiM, gaMdha inakA iSTa hotA hai, sparza bhI inakA mana ko rucikAraka hotA hai ye samasta ratnoM ke bane hue haiN| inameM jo deva rahate haiM unakA samacaturasrasaMsthAna hotA hai| varNa inakA gIle mahuA ke jaisA hotA hai lezyA inakI padma hotI hai| he bhadanta ! kyA ina lokAntika vimAnoM se samasta prANa, samasta bhUta, samasta jIva, samasta sattva pUrva meM pRthivIkArika rUpa se, apakA. tiyavimANesuNaM te! savve pANA, bhUyA, jIvA, satA puDhavikAiyattAe, AukA. iyattAe, teukAiyattAe, vAukAittAe, vaNassaikAiyattAe, devattAe devittAe uvavannapuvyA ?" maDI sudhInA pAI 'yAvat' 56thI yaha 42vAmA maa0ye| cha. ve // sUtrapAThanuM tAtparya samajAvavAmAM Ave che-gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhune e prazna pUche che ke " he bhadanta ! kAtika vimAnanA keTalA varNa hoya che? tene javAba ApatA mahAvIra prabhu kahe che ke "he gautama! lekanika vimAnanA traNa varNa che-lohita varNa, haridravaNa (haLadaranA jevo varNa ) ane zukalavaNa A rIte lokAntika vimAnene traNa varNavALAM kahelAM che. teo pitAnI prabhAthI sadA dedIpyamAna rahe che, temanI gaMdha ISTa hoya che ane temano sparza rucikAraka hoya che. te vimAne samasta ratnanAM banelAM hoya che. te vimAnamAM je de rahe che teo samacaturaDha saMsthAnavALA hoya che. ane temane varNa bhInAM mahuA je hoya che, teo pazcilezyAvALA hoya che." gautamasvAmIne prazna-"he bhadanta ! te kAtika vimAnamAM zuM samasta prANa samasta bhUta, samasta jIva ane samasta sava pUvera (pahelA) zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - prameyacandrikA TIkA 20 6 u05 sU03 lokAntikadevavimAnAdinirU0 1125 __gautamaH pRcchati-'logaMtiyavimANesu NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNatA ?' hai bhadanta ! lokAntikavimAneSu kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? bhagavAnAi'goyamA ! aTTha sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNatA' he gautama ! aSTasAgaropamANi sthitiH prajJaptA / gautamaH pRcchati-' logaMtiyavimANehiMto gaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM abAhAe logate paNNatte' he bhadanta ! lokantikavimAnebhyaH kiyaska kiyaharam abAdhayA antareNa vyavadhAne netyarthaH lokAntaH prajJaptaH ? bhagavAnAha--' goyamA ! asaMkhejjAI joyaNasahassAI avAhAe logaMte paNNatte' he gautama ! asaMkhyeyAni yika rUpa se, tejaskAyikarUpa se, vAyukAyika rUpa se, vanaspatikAyika rUpa se deva evaM devIrUpa se utpanna hue haiM ? taba isake uttara meM (jAva haMtA, goyamA ! asaI aduvA) ityAdi rUpa se prabhu ne uttara diyA hai| ___ aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUcha rahe haiM ki-(logaMtiyatrimANesugaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA) he bhadanta ! lokAntika vimAnoM meM kitanI sthiti hai ? isake uttara meM prabhu gautama se kahate haiM ki 'goyamA' gautama ! (aTThasAgaroSamAiM ThiI paNNattA) ATha sAgaropama kI sthiti lokAntika vimAnoM meM haiN| aba gautama prabhu se aisA pUchate haiM ki(logaMtiya vimANehiMto NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM abAhAe logaMte paNNatte) he bhadanta ! lokAntikavimAnoM se lokAnta kitanI dUra hai ? uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM ki (goyamA) he gautama! (asaMkhejAiM joyaNasahassAI abAhAe logaMte paNNatte) lokAntika vimAnoM se lokAnta asaMkhyAta hajAra pRthvIkAyarUpe. aSkAyika rUpe, tejaskAyikarUpe, vAyukArikarUpe. vanaspatikAyika rUpe, deva ane devIrUpe utpanna thaI cukyAM che? uttara-"hA, gautama! teo tyAM anekavAra athavA anaMtavAra pRthvIkAvikathI vanaspatikAyika paryantanArUpe utpanna thaI cukyA che, paNa teo tyAM devarUpe kadI paNa utpanna thayA nathI." gItabhasvAmInA -" logaMtiyavimANesu Na bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNatA ?" mahanta ! ti vimAna nivAsI hevAnI sthiti sA janI hI cha ? uttara-" goyamA ! asAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA" gautama! te vimAne devenI sthiti ATha sAgarepamanI kahI che. -" logaMtiya vimANehito Na bhaMte ! kevaiyaM abAhAe logate paNNate ?" u mahanta ! santi vimAnAthI antra se satare cha ? / uttara--"goyamA ! asaMkhejjAi joyaNasahassAI abAhAe logaMte paNNate " che tama ! kAtika vimAnethI lokAnta asaMkhyAta hajAra jana ghara che. zrI.bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1926 bhagavatIsUtra yojanasahasrANi lokAntikavimAnebhyaH abAdhayA antareNa vyavadhAnena lokAntaH prajJaptaH kathitaH / ante gautamo bhagavadavAkyaM pramANikatayA svIkaroti-'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte tti' he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameva, he bhadanta ! tadevaM bhavaduktaM satyameveti // sU0 3 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagavallabha - prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkali. talalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta * jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyAM zrIbhagavatIsUtrasya prameyacandrikAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSTha zatakasya paJcamoddezakaH samAptaH // 6-5 // yojana dUra hai| aba anta meM gautama prabhu ke vacanoM ko prAmANika rUpa se svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM ki ( sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti) he bhadanta ! Apake dvArA kahA huA yaha saba aisA hI hai-satya hI hai-he bhadanta ! satya hI hai / / sUtra 3 / / zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "bhagavatIsUtra kI prameyacandrikA vyAkhyA chaTe zatakakA pAMcavA uddezaka samApta // 6-5 // sutrane ane gautamasvAmI mahAvIra prabhunAM vacanane pramANabhUta gaNIne kahe cha-" sevaM bhate ! sevaM bhaMte ! tti " " sahanata ! mAghe // viSayatuMra pratipAdana karyuM te satya ja che. he bhadanta! ApanI vAta sarvathA satya che" Ama kahIne mahAvIra prabhune vaMdaNuM namaskAra karIne teo temane sthAne masI gayA. // 20 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta bhagavatI sUtranI prameyacadrikA vyAkhyAnA pAMcame zatakane trIjo uddezaka samAd in6-pA zrI. bhagavatI sUtra:4 Page #1141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ApaNA khAtara nahIM teA ApaNI bhaviSyanI peDhI khAtara paNa A kArya pUrNa karavuM ja paDaze. 32 jaina siddhAMtAnuM saMzodhana karI cAra bhASAmAM prasiddha karavAnuM je maheda kAya A samiti lagabhaga vIsa varSa thayAM karI rahI che. te mInA samAjanA dareka aMgamAM jaga-jAhera che. atyAra sudhImAM pUjya AcAryazrIe trIsa zAstronu saMzAdhana pUrUM karyu che ane khAkInA traNa sUtranu kArya A varSamAM pUruM karI nAkhaze, tema amArI dhAraNA che. khatrIsamAMnA vIsa zAstro tathA tenA bhAgeA prasiddha thaI gayA che khAkInAM zAstro keTalAMka chapAya che. ane keTalAkanA anuvAda karavAnuM kArya cAlu che. asahya meghavArIne lIdhe samitie zarUAtamAM dhArelA kharca karatAM traNa gaNA khaca thavAnA aMdAja che AthI bAkInA kAne paheAMcI vaLavA rUpiyA traNa lAkhanI tAkIde jarUra che. ane te vIranA lakSmIna dana putrA pAse amArI Tahela che. temanA taraphathI mAkInA sUtro mATe rUpiyA 5001 Apa nArAnI ame rAha joie chIe. rAjakATa tA. 15-7-63 zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4 zrI a. bhA, va. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti Page #1142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAstronI saMpUrNa mAhitI aDhAramA vArSika riporTamAM batAvela 24 zAstro prasiddha thayA pachI nIce mujaba kAmakAja thayela che. (1) bhagavatI bhAga trIje 3 bahAra paDI cukI che ane te membarone mokalavAnuM kAma cAlu che. tathA pAMcame chapAI gayuM che. ane tenuM (2) bhagavatI bhAga bAInDIMga kArya cAle che. (3) jJAtA sUtranA kula traNe bhAga chapAya che je ekAda mAsamAM pUrA thaI jaze. (4) bhagavatI bhAga chaThTho tathA sAtama chApavAnuM kAma zarU thaI gayuM che. (5) kulle lagabhaga 30 sUtre pUjya gurudeve lakhIne pUrAM karelAM che. temAMnA chapAyA vagaranAM je sUtre bAkI che tenuM anuvAdanuM temaja saMzodhananuM keTaluMka kAma cAlu che, ane keTaluMka bAkI che. () nizItha sUtra sUryapannatI tathA caMdrapannatI sUtra e bAkI rahelAM traNa sUtro lakhavAnuM kArya atyAre cAle che. zrI akhila bhArata . sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti rAjakoTa tA. 15-7-63 namra sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha maMtrI, zrI bhagavatI sUtra : 4